20
20
545
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/382/1908-06-01-The-Author-18-9.pdf
348fd2a851f534f4d2898cc9c83fa75b
PDF Text
Text
������������������������������������
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1908-06-01
Volume
18
Issue
9
Pages
Page range in volume
241–272
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19080601
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 09 (June 1908)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 09 (June 1908)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1908-06-01-The-Author-18-9
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/383/1908-07-01-The-Author-18-10.pdf
8ff8c14c8bfd5e9bd5c1b7ab28e8ff8c
PDF Text
Text
����������������������������������
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1908-07-01
Volume
18
Issue
10
Pages
Page range in volume
273–300
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19080701
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 18 Issue 10 (July 1908)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 18 Issue 10 (July 1908)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015049239471</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1908-07-01-The-Author-18-10
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/384/1909-The-Author-19-index.pdf
4bfbc87ba2c9bd932fa3ffc5c8109984
PDF Text
Text
º Elutbor.
-it-11°
-
E
SOCIETY OF AUTHORS
ORPORATED).
i
FoundED
BY
TER BESANT.
VOLUME
XIX.
publigbeo for the $ociety by
BRADBURY,
AGNEW,
&
CO. L.D., LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.
*º-º:
1909.
�3O3
'. Aest
v
\'l-22
BRADHURy, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., PRINTERs,
LoNDoN AND TONBRIDGE.
�INDEX
1 10
October, 1908
...
Committee
..
...
13
...
}}
...
... v.
}}
Musical Composition
{
Council Meeting
Creation and Criticism
e
e.
Correspondence
I2O
2OO, 233
27, 56, 83, Io'7, I35, I62,
I94, 227, 259, 287
263
218
.
B
...
28O
...
187
I6O
...
242
of
$tº
...
239
BILL
to
240, 273
Committee
IoI,
I26, 190
|
Notes,..
3,
Elections
"
**
,,
.
Cheap Editions
Colonial Sales
186
30, 58, 87, II2, I40, I67,
I99, 231, 263
December
January
February
March
April
May
June ...,
tº
gº
... tº
233, 264
... ...
5,
69
I7I, 20I,
32
-*
e.
tº
e
ºº,
0.
tº
G
4, &
..
.
&
tº
e
º
ºº
©
tº
e
6I
November
32, 61, 89,
113, I42,
I2O
E
º
G
e
July
CANADIAN Copyright
IO7
ELECTIONS:
October
Cases
a
we
e
of
|
Novels, The
I59
...
31, 60, 88, II3, I4I, I68,
$200, 232, 264
...
}
...
in
Dramatisation
I31
Humour
I62
127, 181
British Authors and American Copyright
2O
Writers and Journalists
North Bohemia
,
Committee
tº
º
Q
...
Dramatic
tº
e
º
**
*
y
89, II4, I42, 172
20i, 234, 266
De Libris.
...
36, 63, 9I, II5,
I44, I74, 203, 267
Twentieth Century
of
53
Degeneration
...
J33,
J 61,
e
e
e
Members|
Britain's Great Authors ...
*e.
by
...
{:
by Members
}
America
35,
published
in
n
n
,,
the Franco-British Exhibition
of the Novel
DECADENCE
226
e
e
e
e
C
&
Books at Auction...
of
of
in
of
I2I
D
to
of
in
to abolish the Powers of the Lord Chamber
respect
Stage, and
lain
transfer
the Local Authority the Powers
the Lord
respect
Chamberlain
the licensing
Theatres in London
5
Annual General Meeting, The
Fiction, The
Art
Authors' Agents
PAGE
25, 55,81
Criticisms
Writing and the Stamp Act
Contracts
95
Copyright Case (Mansell
The Valley Printing Co.)
Copyright Legislation
273
Contemporary
AMERICAN Copyright Again
Annual Dinner, The
1909
...
PAGE
A
July,
...
Nos.
in
XIX.
in
Wol.
89
II3
I42
I72
2OI
233
265
�INDEX
PAGE
27
Dram
our Decadent
282
..
.
tº
e
º
&
e
Q
tº
tº
tº
º ºe
to
ºe
tº
tº tº
tº
tº e
s &
...
View
Optimist's
of
189
...
I29
...
I9
P
**
ºtº
...
*
*
...
...
...
..
.
.
..
*G
-
*G
-
tº
tº ...
...
e
º
e
eg ...
a
in
or,
209
223, 257
...
2II
...
255
Z.)
...
69
**
...
Y.
(an Article
X.
Agents, by
I9
48
....
I49
I58
tº
&
Cº.
...
Cinematograph
tº
ºe
º
...
IOI
..
.
49
...
-e.
e
81
207
...
&C º
..
.
º
-
ºº
0.
*.
-Q
Reviews
*
Utility
...
U
...
Io2, 154, 179, 271
}
}
75
the Press...
UNITED STATES Copyright Act
Notes ...
}}
of
e
e
I26
eq
tº ...
&
©
...
...
...
e
s
e
**
we
225
W
2
I
7
,
..
WRITERS' and Artists' Year-Book
...
e
e
w
r
249
,,
,
e
e
e
*-
Field, Basil
Meredith, George, O.M.
Swinburne, Algernon Charles
©
e
s
tº
Beckett, Arthur William
...
I29
*
283
O
of
tº
Tragedy
tº
gº
to
IO6
of
...
279
Not To Be
Twelfth International Congress
Bergne, Sir Henry, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
A
T
To Be,
&
-
TENNYSON
IO4
--
..
-tº
e
220
...
:
OBITUARY
v.
I56
285
Translation
the Future, The
43
Cloth-Bound Copyright Novel, Report... 169
286
Some New Literary Valuations...
Southampton (Lord) and Titchfield Place
79
...
I2, 68, 94, II9, I47
Spanish Notes
...
I5O,
N
NOVEL
... I25; I49, 274
Sevenpenny
**
*
**
*
The
Amasis, Ltd.
Serial and Minor Rights...
or
tº
ſº
tº
of
the Right
Milton Tercentenary Celebrations,
Musical Critics and Publishers...
...
24
SCHOLZ
...
|
Memoir on the Protection
?
Paper
Waste
of
or
7
}
}
Writers and the Income Tax
Manuscript
... ...
I4; 44;
...
4
-e.
M
MAGAZINE Contents
º
I33, I60
tº
*
a
te *
tº
e
& ...
Literary Year Book, 1909, The
Literature and Crime ...
37, 64, 92, II5, I44,
I75, 203, 235, 267
a
sgº
e
tº
º
º
LETTERPRESS Merchants, The...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical
e
Notes...
*6
&
L
a
tº
º by
I93
Sketch
REPRESENTATION
Reviving Language
...
|
5I
of
200
..
.
Advertisements
...
and Indecent
e
tº
ºe
JoſNT Copyright Sub-Committee
Joint Select Committee on Lotteries
**
*
tº
E
tº
R
J
He
on
Is
7
International Copyright Conference
148
I6I
the Cynic's Success
the Press;
Plutocrat
Printed Plays and Manufacturing Clause
Circular and Book Trade Dinner...
Publishers
of
I
Libraries and the Sale of Books...
INSPECTION
...
22
Pippa Passes
Playwright and Public Performance
"
77
Performing Right
Sketch
Perils
Deferred Royalty
of
...
..
.
tº
eg
Ioff
e
tº
e e.
e
egº
H
HARDY Annuals ...
Heroes and Heroines Chiefly Heroes...
tº tº
& ... s
tº e
... $
tº
II
|
42
PAN-AMERICAN Copyright Convention, The
Paris Notes
146, 178, 206, 237, 270
II, 39, 66, 93,
3I, 60, IO2
Pension Fund Committee
7,
I7, 47, 73, 99, I25, 133, 185,
2I5, 254, 278
GENERAL Notes ...
..
To-day
8o
G
French Novelists
of
&©
&
...
FICTION as a Menace to the Book Trade
Edgar
Centenary
Poe
Fragments of
Allan
Ode on
PAGE
Aloud
Rendering Accounts...
On Reading
,
F
I
iv
es IO5
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909
Volume
19
Publisher(s)
When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime
The Society of Authors
Bradbury, Agnew & Co.
Location
The location of the event or organisation
London
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Index to The Author, Vol. 19 (1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 (1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Index
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-The-Author-19-index
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/385/1908-10-01-The-Author-19-1.pdf
1526ab56978a5ee5da33a4c1f1a7a228
PDF Text
Text
C be El ut b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society
OCTOBER
*
...
16
tº
e
e
ee
ºn
PAGE
16
16
...
16
& ** .. ** ºtº tº
a
ſº
º ©
º * . * º ſº
e ...
we&
tº u
* e tº
tº
tº
$
ºº tº
gv
tº * e
º ... we
e ºº ſº
º ©
ſº ... ſº
tº
** ºis *e $
º e ... tº
$
* e
&
8
º' ** -G ...
**
*
** tº
g
is tº
* ºº ... ... &
tº º4 ºº
tº tº
** $
tº g
tº
tº
& tº
e
tº & in vº
e
ºs ... e
e ºº ... &
º e tº
e of º e
* tº
& ºe
...... &
&
s
sº
**
* ...
of
gº
tº
it.
...
of
**
...
to
11
12
13
14
15
15
15
gº
How
Use the Society
gººn
º
To Musical Composers
The Reading Branch
Notices
Legal and General Life AssuranceSociety
GeneralNotes ...
*
º
*
The Perils
Deferred Royalty
British Writers and Journalists
North Bohemia
Inspection Libraries and the Sale
Books
Literature and Crime
tº
Contemporary Criticisms. VIII.
To-day
*
French Novelists
Correspondence
...
tº
º'º ** ººg tº
e *e
:
ºs
# *g &
tº
ºº ſº
tº
*
tº tº
º e#
...
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
T E N T S.
||
ºr
º
S8 5 4 3
** *
ss e
gº#
** ... ... e
ºtº
e
ºs
** *
PAGE
... 1 3
tº
&
e
g **9
eg *** ** tº
:; tº
tº
tº # * ©
tº
gºw
º º ſº ** ** tº
e ... ...
tº
tº
tº
e*
tº
º tº *a ... ... ºgº º
tº
tº
e
J ºſº
tº e
©
... ºº &
ºe tº
g
tº tº
e
tº *
s
tº º ... **
*
gº* tº
*
©º *{
... ** ... tº
º &
toto to
**
tº
ſº º
of º º ... *
e
tº in
...,... tº
of
a&
&
... e &
tº
e
a
Notices
Committee Notes
Dramatic Committee
....
...
Books published by Members the Society
Books published
America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
gº
Spanish Notes
Copyright Case
tº
ve
MagazineContents
tºtº
Warnings
º
Producers
Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Warnings
Musical Composers
we
&
ºº ... ... e
ºº egºs
©
ºgº&
...
CO N
1, 1908.
tº
§3 ......
VoI.-X-WiffT-No-Fl.
Monthly.
of Authors.
...
-
}< |
X}\}
16
17
19
20
22
24
25
27
27
1.
2.
The Author.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres. By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
1s.
or
(Out
.
3s.
18.
S.
print.)
of
by
In
S.
by
of
of
The Society
An
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
of
G.
to
of
Publication.
an
the Society's
are examined,
in
papers
of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
The Various Methods
the
to
Production.
the
3s.
at
The Cost
of
of
of
de
.
at
to
all
of
in
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
to to
-
The Annual Report for the current year.
6. 5. 4. 3.
t
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
and
of
of
By WALTER BESANT
-
Austria,
Hungary, and Switzerland.
-
By
4.
its
its
Foundation.
Periodicals and
net.
Apply
Published
the different
Magazines
October, 1907, price
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
-
Members.
which
6d.
6d.
List
of
Authors.
[All prices
Giving the Terms
on
their Contributors.
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
to
12. Society
of
and Periodicals
By
11.
by
Forms
18.
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association; with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
10.
ERNST
by
in
Germany,
Action from
1s.
1888 1892),
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
G.
Record
of
A
Committee,
of
of
Authors.
of
9.
(Chairman
of
J.
of
of
Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
(I be šuciety of Autburg
Telegraphic
AUTORIDAD,
Address :
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LONDON.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECTER,G-TE
IMITETERIEEIDIETIEC
C - IMT
COUNCIL.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR
RELI, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYok, P.C.
THE BIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAIN E.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CIODD.
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD.
THE RIGHT
HON. M.R.S. ALFRED
FELKIN
FowlER).
(ELLEN
THORNEYCROFT
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRs. HARRIson ( LUCAS MALET ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORN UNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
JEROME.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
COIMIMITTEE
LADY
I,UGARD
(MISS
FLORA
SH Aw).
L.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCA RTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J.
C. PARKINSON.
A. W. PIN ER().
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER).
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B.,
K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRAN (; IS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS,
MRS.
ALEC TWEEDIE,
HUMPHRY WARD.
SUB-COMMITTEES.
ART.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER (Chairman).
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
COPYRIGHT.
DRAMA.
A. W. A BECKETT.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.,
W. MORRIS COLLES.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman).
WILLIAM
ARCHER.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
MRS.
G. BERNARD
Solicitors
SHAW.
GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary G.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
HERBERT THRING.
Counsel in the United
States LAWRENCE
Solicitor in England to La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
OFFICES
:
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, SI obey s GATE, S.W.
�C be El
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
WOL.
XIX.
TELEPHONE
No.
WICTORIA.
:
[PRICE
Fund. This fund is slowly
and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
A state
ment of the capital of this fund is inserted in The
Author every month and can be seen below.
LONDON.
º-e
increasing,
e
NOTICES.
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee
to be the case.
unless such is especially
stated
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S
e
Eliº
º-º-º
HE List of Members
of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
XIX.
º-e
PENSION
e
FUND,
C-e
HE
FUNDS.
º-e
time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
WOL.
G-e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
e
SIxPENCE.
(2) The Pension
AUTORIDAD,
e
1st, 1908.
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
:
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
Monthly.)
of Authors.
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
OCTOBER
374
.
the Incorporated Society
1.
NUMBER
or.
u tb
Trustees
of the Pension Fund of the
Society, after the secretary had placed before
them the present financial position of the
Fund, decided to invest £230 in the purchase of
Irish Land Act 2; per cent. Guaranteed Stock.
The amount purchased is £258, and is added to
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing from
year to year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.
The Trustees also recommended to the com
mittee the possibility of granting another pension.
The committee of the Pension Fund have not
as yet held their meeting for 1908, but their work
will be chronicled in due course.
The following is
a statement
of the actual Stock.
�2
:
AUTHOR.
TISIE
The money value can be easily worked out at the
current price of the market
..4.1,000 0 0
Consols 23%............................
()
()
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
19 11
dated Inscribed Stock tºeººseº'ºeºeºeºº&
9
3
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock eestºeºeº'ºgºtºeººseºeeººseºeº isateºatº
Egyptian
Government
Trust 4% Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
iseeººseeºstºeº'ººº
Subscriptions.
1908.
7, Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey .
13, McPherson, Miss M. M. .
16, Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh
e
Feb. 1, Shera, Miss B. M. .
Feb. 29, Brown, R. Grant
April 10, Fieldhouse, Arthur
May 22, Darbishire, Otto W.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Donations,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
0
O
0
0
0
()
()
9
0
6
0
18
8
S.
A.
d.
5
0
1
()
5
0
5
()
5
0
10
6
6
Bond, R. Warwick
()
5
0
Bosanquet, Eustace F.
Brend, C. Cunninghame
Brinton, Selwyn
Brodhurst, Spencer
Brown, F. M.
Brown, R. Grant
Campbell,
Miss Mont
©
wº
Crellin, H. N.
g
e
May 20, Scoon, W. G.
May 26, Cromartie, The Countess of
June 3, Hardy, Harold
June 16, Roberts, Morley .
tº
July 16, Carolin, Mrs.
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
()
()
0
17
10
5
0
()
I
()
10
6
10
0
à
()
()
()
()
()
10
()
5
()
5
10
1
I ()
10
5
2
()
1
5
9,
Abbott, The Rev. E. D.,
D.D
Allingham, W.
Armstrong, Miss F.
Ash, Miss Selby
Avery, H.
Barnett, P. A.
Barrie, J. M.
Bashford, Harry H.
Beeching, The Rev. H.
5
I
I
0.
0
0
()
6
().
() - 0
I
()
PENSION
FUND.
The following is the list of annual subscribers
amount of subscriptions
0
I
TO
to the Fund.
The total
is about £160.
().
1
covered by the Society) .
e
e
21, Saies, Mrs. .
24, Westrup, Miss Margaret
e
e
Feb. 10, Benett. W. .
*
Feb. 10, Wilson, G. F.
Feb. 26, Travers, Miss R. C.
March 5, Dutton, Miss Annie
March 5, Drummond, Hamilton.
March 11, Ackermann, A. S.
tº
March 20, Loraine, Lady
April 6, Plunkett, G. N., Count.
ANNUAL SUBSCRIBERS
I
1908.
Egbert, Henry
6, Skeat, The Rev. Prof. W. W.
*>
*
7, Wood, Lawson
8, Bolton, Miss Anna .
8, Hyamson, Albert M.
13, Le Riche, P. J.
.
.
13, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
13, Williamson, C. N.
20, Colquhoun, A. (amount I'é
1,
º-º-º
C.
Bedford, Miss Jessie
Benecke, Miss
Bertouch, The Baroness
de
10
Jan.
Jan.
April
0
The committee would be glad to receive infor
mation unofficially from any member of the society
of any author whose need is within the member's
Information, which should
personal knowledge.
be as full as possible, should be sent to the
secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
and will receive the prompt and careful attention of
the committee.
gomery
Carey, Miss R. N.
Caulfeild, Miss Sophia
Clough, Miss B. A.
Coleborn, Miss M.
Colquhoun, A.
Cox, Miss Roalfe
Cresswell, The Rev. H.
Crockett, S. R.
Crommelin, Miss May
Cuming, E. W. D.
Dale, Miss Nellie
Darbishire, Otto
Davy, Mrs. E. M.
Dixon, W. Scarth
Dobson, Austin
Douglas,
Lieut.-Col.
Hugh
Dunsany, The Lord
Durand, The Right Hon.
Sir Henry, G.C.M.G.,
etc.
Düring, Mrs. Stella
Dutton, Miss Annie
Ellis, Miss M. A.
Esmond, H. W.
Fabeck, W. A. de
Fenwick, Miss H.
Fieldhouse, Arthur
Forbes, Lady Helen
Forrest, G. W.
Forster, R. H.
Galsworthy, John
Gibbs, Miss E.
Gidley, Miss E. C.
Gilbert, Sir W. S.
Gilson, Captain Charles
Gonne, Captain C.
Gribble, F.
Gurney, Mrs.
Guthrie, A.
Haggard, Mrs. J.
Halford, F. W.
Hamilton, Mrs. G. W.
Harraden, Miss B.
Harris, Miss J.
Harrison, A.
Hawkes-Cornock, Mrs.
Hawkins, A. Hope
Heath, Miss H.
Heming, Lieut.-Col. D.
Hills, Mrs. C. H.
Hitchings, F. W. W.
Hollingsworth, Charles
James, Henry
Jenkins, Mrs. Hadow
Jerome, Jerome K.
Jones, W. Braunston Keene, H. G.
Kersey, W. H.
IXilmarnock, The Lord
�THE AUTHOR.
next considered, and the secretary reported that
he had written to the paper and hoped to obtain a
reply in the course of a month or
these
circumstances,
was adjourned
the matter
hoped that
October, when
answer will
case, however, immediate steps
forthcoming.
necessary during the vacation, the com
should
the chairman.
mittee delegated full powers
Another important matter was laid before the
question arising out
the
was
committee.
publisher
production
under
book
half profit arrange
formal agreement, but
last year the society
Since the autumn
ument.
satisfactory
negotiate
has been attempting
settlement between the author and the publisher,
unbusinesslike
the publishers'
but owing
to
no
of
on by
of a a
a
a
to
a
of
to
at.
a
by
in
be
of an it
to
dilatory methods
was found
and
conduct
bring the matter
impossible
The
issue.
the society's
the hands
case was then placed
reasonable and formal
the hope that
solicitors
agreement might
both
settled and approved
Again the settlement has been unreason
parties.
satisfactory issue arrived
ably delayed and
no
TY
to
º-º-º
HE last meeting of the committee before the
vacation was held on Monday, July 20th, at
39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had been
read and signed there followed the election of
members.
Nine members and associates were
elected, bringing the total for the current year up
to 154, and there was one resignation, bringing
the resignations up to 56. These numbers are, on
The elections are still in
the whole, satisfactory.
advance of the number for the corresponding
period of last year.
in
comMITTEE NOTEs.
It
to
be
Seton-Karr, H. W.
An infringement of copyright of the work of one
of the members of the society in New Zealand was
In
Scott, G. Forrester
Seaman, Owen
Sedgwick, W.
that body did not anticipate that the appeal would
be successful they were unable to offer the desired
assistance.
so.
J.
Pryor, Francis
Punshon, E. R.
Reynolds, Mrs. F.
Rhys, Ernest
Mrs.
Richardson,
Aubrey
Roberts, Morley
Roe, Mrs. Harcourt
Rumble, Mrs.
Rumbold, The Right
Horace,
Sir
Hon.
P.C., etc.
Salmond, Mrs. W.
Salwey, Reginald
Rev. Canon
Thorburn, W. M.
Thurston, Mrs.
Todd, Margaret, M.D.
Toynbee, W.
Trevor, Captain P.
Tuckett, F. F.
Turner, G. F.
Wachell, H. A.
Wacher, Francis
Wernéde, R. E.
Voysey, The Rev. C.
Ward, Mrs. Humphry
Warden, Miss G.
Watt, A. P.
Weaver, Mrs. Baillie
Weston, Miss J. L.
White, Mrs. C.
Witherby, The Rev. C.
Wright, Fondi
Young, W. Wellington
form and substance ; and the secretary, from whom
the original suggestion came, was instructed to
It was
Work upon the book during the vacation.
decided, however, that the names of the publishers
should not be inserted with their agreements, and
that the proofs, when ready, should be submitted
The final draft
to the solicitors of the society.
for their
be laid before the committee
should
consideration.
The next question that arose was an appeal in
the German courts, and it was decided, after con
sideration of a letter from the society's lawyers in
Germany, that the society should guarantee part of
the expenses on behalf of the member concerned.
It may be remembered that in the last issue of
The Author, it was announced that the secretary
had been instructed to write to the Publishers
to enquire whether they would assist
Association
the Society financially in fighting the issue in the
above case, as it was of importance to publishers
The reply of the association was
and authors.
read to the effect that inasmuch as the council of
an
Prelooker,
Sinclair, Miss May
Skrine, Mrs. J. H.
Slaughter, Mrs.
Smith, Bertram
Smythe, A.
Spiers, Victor
Stanton, Miss H.
Stein, M. A.
Stevenson, Mrs. M.
Sutherland,
Her Grace
The Duchess of
Teignmouth-Shore, The
it
Pickthall, M.
Pinero, A. W.
Pollock, Miss E.
Portman, Lionel
Shipley, Miss M.
Simpson, W. J.
The appointment of a treasurer, consequent on
Mr. Storr's resignation, was the first matter brought
The committee decided to
forward for discussion.
ask Mr. Storr if he would not continue to act in
that capacity, and the Secretary was instructed to
The committee then discussed
Write to that effect.
the question of the production of a book dealing
With the clauses of publishers' agreements, their
In is
Owen, Charles
Pearson, Mrs. C.
Pendered, Miss
Sharp, Miss E.
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Shepherd, G. H.
Shera, Miss B. M.
Shiers-Mason,
Mrs.
be
Kitcat, Mrs.
Lambe, J. Laurence
Lincoln, C.
Longe, Miss J.
Malet, Lucas
Marchant,
The Rev.
James
Marriott, Charles
Mathieson, Miss
McPherson, Miss M. M.
Miniken, Miss Bertha
M. M.
Morrah, H. A.
Nicholls, F. C.
3
�TFIES A UTHOR,
sº- e . ---------
of the
Society
G. Bernard
Shaw.
-
The first business was to consider a report deal
ing with the present position of the dramatic
authors in the society, what the Society had done
from the foundation of the society and what the
dramatic committee hoped to carry through for
members in the future.
This report it was pro
posed to send round to those members of the
society who had written plays which had been
publicly performed.
The report was very care
fully considered, and various suggestions by different
members of the committee were submitted.
It was
decided to adjourn the consideration of the matter
meeting, which was to be held on
adjournment
would enable the
individual members to set out their proposals in
to the next
July 2nd.
This
writing. Mr. Shaw then read to the committee a
draft agreement, part of which had been taken from
a pamphlet prepared by the former dramatic com
mittee, but which contained additions and altera
tions of his own.
The next meeting of the committee was held on
July
2nd,
at
11
o'clock,
at the society's
offices.
After the minutes had been read the report
considered.
Various suggestions made by
Was
the
different members were accepted, and a Sub-Com
mittee, consisting of Mr. G. Bernard Shaw and the
secretary, was appointed to incorporate the altera
tions that had been accepted, and to re-model the
draft on that basis.
was decided to hold a
further meeting of the committee on August 3rd.
The secretary of the society during the month
It
of July took
the emendations and alterations
which had been accepted
the previous meeting,
at
in
as
It
and re-drafted the report
instructed.
was then
forwarded
Mr. Shaw and returned approved
Unfortunately, owing
final form.
the fact
August
quorum
that was impossible
obtain
3rd, the meeting was adjourned till September 3rd.
On that day there was
full gathering
the
opened
committee.
The proceedings
the
secretary explaining what Mr. Shaw and
had
done during the vacation, and the final report Was
to
on
a
a
he byof
e
committee
to
had had an official interview at the
Board of Trade, which he (Sir Henry) believed was
thoroughly satisfactory.
Owing to Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's illness, she
was unable to attend the meeting to support a
resolution which stood in her name. The question,
accordingly,
was adjourned
till the committee
meeting in October.
.
The draft of a circular letter to be issued to non
members was considered and formally passed.
Some letters written by the secretary of the
Publishers Circle with reference to a dinner in the
autumn were formally laid before the committee
and the secretary was instructed to reply.
It was dedided to purchase some furniture for
the office.
new dramatic
of Authors elected by the new committee of
management met for the first time on Mon
day, June 29th, at the offices of the society.
The
names of the present committee will be found
printed with the other committees, but it may
be as well to mention that they are:
Mr. William Archer, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr.
H. Granville Barker, Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, Mr.
Jerome K. Jerome, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones
(Chairman), Mr. W. J. Locke, Capt. Robert.
Marshall, Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, and Mr.
all
the president
Sir Henry added that
HE
COMMITTEE.
to
of the Berne Convention.
DRAMATIC
it
In consequence, acting on the advice of the
Society's solicitors, it was decided to take counsel's
opinion. Counsel's opinion was read to the com
mittee, and they authorised the commencement of
proceedings against the publisher.
The secretary reported what had taken place in
two other cases that had been carried through by
the society, and stated that in one case the member
concerned expressed his satisfaction at the result ;
in the other case that the debt and costs had been
recovered.
In the latter case the secretary read to
the committee a letter thanking the Society for the
work it had undertaken.
The secretary then reported the work which the
dramatic sub-committee had already done since its
election, and added that a further meeting was to
be held in August.
He gave the list of the names
of those who had accepted nomination.
It was
hoped that the report of the dramatic sub-committee
would be settled in time to be laid before the
committee of management at their meeting in
October.
Mr. Freshfield, the chairman of the society, then
made a statement in regard to the visit of the
president of the Société des Gens de Lettres to
IIondon. He had come over to obtain the support
of English authors to the proposals which French
writers were going to press very strongly at the
meeting in Berlin in October.
Mr. Freshfield
stated that he had had the pleasure of introducing
the president to those who were very closely inte
copyright,
rested in the question of international
among others, Mr. Winston Churchill, President
of the Board of Trade.
Sir Henry Bergne stated
that he had had a long conversation with the
president of the French society, and had explained
to him fully the position of the Society of Authors
and of the Government in regard to the re-modelling
its
4
�THE AUTHOR,
be
of
in
to
be
to
of
of
in
of
to
its
be
in
of
in
to
in
by
by
up
of
3,
&
6,
Road,
Staverton
ford.
Ox
.
Brasenose College, Ox
ford.
23, Clarendon
Street,
War wick Square,
S.W.
Furzehill,
Salcombe
R.S.O.,
T)evon.
32, Moring Road, Toot
ing Common, S.W.
Lyceum Club, 128, Pic
cadilly, W.
S.
Moore, Miss Leslie
Northrop, W. B.
Russell,
º,
Pleydell, Mrs. Maunsel
Swallow field Park,
Lady
College
Wilkinson, Norman, R.I.
2,
Reading.
Tucker, Miss Beryl
e
BOOKS
House,
C.I
º
Wychcombe
Jersey,
Studios,
Englands Lane, N.W.
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
t-sº-0
in
ART.
of
of
of
in
as
A
of
Monograph
MEDIAEVAL SINHALESE ART.
Sinhalese
surviving
Arts and Crafts, mainly
the Eighteenth
Century, together with an Account
the Structure
By
Society and
the Position
the Craftsmen.
of
to
of
of
of
to
at
is
Landa, Gertrude
in in
to
in
in
of
of
as
as
to
as
Jeffery, Reginald W.
.
in
to
on
of
to
in
by
to
In
(Holt
Co.)
White
hall Place, S.W.
F.
D.
.
of of
in
in
in
to
of
no
so
or
is
Elections,
Donegan, Lieut.-Colonel
by
of
of
in
of of
copyright
the three referred
dramatic
Germany.
The remaining
two related
fringements
which
occurred
New Zealand.
curious that they came
the office within
week
each other.
The Society has
previous case
had
this colony, though
fringements which have occurred
other colonies
have been dealt with
the secretary.
Sufficient
time has not yet elapsed
allow
answers from
the editors.
the event
failure
obtain
It
all
Of
of to
9f
July
J.
a
of
be
as
be
settled.
There were six cases for the collec
tion of accounts.
In four of these the accounts
have been rendered
the publishers and have
been forwarded to, and accepted by, the authors.
Two which have only recently come into the office
negotiation.
are still
the course
There have
infringement
copyright. Three
been five cases
these have been satisfactorily concluded.
One
a
be
be
to
on
be
to
to
e-º-e
of
to
in
to
of be on
to
by
in
of
of
be
to
in
in
big action has been taken
the Society
since the last meeting
the committee.
Holbach, Mrs.
Cases.
DURING the long vacation thirty-six cases have
been
the hands
the secretary.
Over
third
precise, thirteen
these to
number have
related
claims for money unpaid.
Seven
the
placed
thirteen had
the hands
the
society's solicitors for collection.
Five terminated
obtaining
successfully,
the Secretary succeeded
the sums due, which were sent
the authors;
but the last case, lying
the United States, has yet
of
had
abandoned owing
the fact *that the
liquidation.
defendants are
One
two county court cases, besides those men
tioned, have been sanctioned
the chairman, but
to
to
of
of
up
It
..º.
w--w
to
thirty-six cases twenty-one have
Vacation:
Out
been ended satisfactorily.
Of the cases
the solicitor's hands, four have
been settled, two are awaiting trial, and one has
or
at
to
be
of
in
report
Mr. Pinero's committee and the opinions
the members
the society, the result will
management,
laid before the committee
order
that they may sanction the course proposed
the
dramatic committee.
Mr. Shaw's draft agreement and the pamphlet
dramatic rights and property were ordered
type
set
circulated
the members
the committee before the next meeting,
order
prepare their
that the members might have time
criticisms.
was decided
hold the next meeting
the
Tuesday, October 6th, 1908.
committee
on
all
to
be
of
finally settled should be sent out to
those mem
bers
the society who were also dramatic authors,
send,
and that' they should
asked
their
earliest opportunity, their opinions
the secretary
order that they might
laid before the next
meeting
the dramatic committee.
No doubt
when this committee has been able
consider the
satisfactory explanations the matters will
referred
the committee.
Nine cases were for the return
MSS.
these eight have been successful,
though
two out
the eight
the MSS. have
not,
yet, been returned, though the agents have
|promised
return them
soon
they come
hand. The remaining case has had
aban.
proof
dºned Qying
the absence
the arrival
the MS.
the office
the paper.
There has
been one complicated case
accounts and money
due, which
negotiation, and
still
the course
tWO cases dealing with the settlement
disputes
agreements are
the same position.
The society, therefore, may
considered
have done useful work for
members during the
no
This was accepted with
a few verbal alterations.
The committee decided
that it should be forwarded to Mr. Pinero, who
was acting as chairman
of the proposed new
Dramatic Authors' Society, in order that his
committee might consider and report on it to
the dramatic committee of the Society of Authors.
The committee further decided that the report as
laid before the meeting.
5
�T.
S.
P.
By
2s.
A. n.
S.
4-
5.
×
74
×
.
5.
E.
73
5.
×
By
73
F.
E.
A
MILLs YoUNG,
5.
6s.
S.
R.
R.
of
:
5.
x
B.
J.
IN J.
73
×
.'
5.
:
73A
5.
×
7%
5.
5.
-
of
5. A
74
×
5.
×
-
×
63
5.
5.
- ×
73
5.
×
73
;
R.
5.
5.
o'
×
S.
J.
7
#
×
A.
73
×
74
F.
E.
n.
64
×
O
5.
5.
73
×
x
7#
×
:
7#
×
By FRED WISHAw.
A
.
6.
x
8%
-
5.
×
73
:
J.
5.
5.
THE
PRINCE's
MARRIAGE.
By W.
-
By MAXWELL GRAY
-
OF ERMENGARDE.
Long. 68.
382 pp.
J.
5.
THE SUSPICIONS
H. WILLIAMSON,
Unwin. 68.
316 pp.
THE HOUND OF THE BASKERVILLES. 359 pp. ADVEN
OF
THE RETURN
374 pp.
GERARD.
OF
TURES
5.
n.
SHORT HISTORY OF NATIONAL EDUCATION IN GREAT
LLOYD HUMBERSTONE.
BRITAIN AND IRELAND. By
King. 3d.
pp.
5%.
MANUAL,
FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS IN
ſhrIFT
32
×
73
a
;
+
J.
x
EDUCATIONAL.
×
pp.
398
Long.
68.
By HELENANovel.
OF DOMENICA
3s.6d,
Ouseley.
HEATH,
243 pp.
THE RESULT or AN ACCIDENT. By BEATRICE WHITBY.
6s.
Methuen.
309 pp.
7#
By ADAM LILBURN.
PLATONIC.
ROSE CHAMPION'S
Greening.
6s.
308 pp.
By WINIFRED JAMES.
127 pp.
BETTY.
BACHELOR
pp.
By
KATHERINE TYNAN. 124
THAT SWEET ENEMY.
Sixpenny Series.)
Constable.
(Constable's
6d. each.
318 pp.
PROPULSION
×
n.
7
x
ECONOMICS.
A
By
Lane.
THE REVOLT of BEATRIx.
X
5.
5.
43.
THE BRITISH TRADE BOOK. Covering the years 1880
By JoHN HOLT SCHOOLING.
Preface by
With
1907.
including 340 tables and dia
ASHLEY
Prof. W.
grams, and showing trade tendencies, etc. (Third issue.)
Murray. 10s. 6d.
491 pp.
63. xxxix.
10}
84
OsgooD.
IRENE
A
ii.
In.
;
7;
X
x
63
N.
L.
PARKER.
n.
6d.
FRANCIS.
6s.
By
WARREN - BELL.
GREEN AT GREY HOUSE.
Chapman and Hall.
68.
317 pp.
By W. SYLVESTER WALKER
THE SILVER QUEEN.
Ouseley.
338 pp.
( COO-EE").
By
Stories.
Collection
GOOD-BYE TO MARKET.
Leek Th232 pp.
MURRAY. GILCHRIST.
Simpkin, Marshall.
London
Moorlands Press.
AN EMPTY HERITAGE. By VIoDET. TwºFDALE.
Long. 68.
318 pp.
By
HARRIS-BURLAND.
DARKNESS.
WORKERS
Greening.
6s.
323 pp.
By
HENRY CHARLES MooRE.
LASS.
DEVONSHIRE
3s. 6d.
Robert Scott.
5%. 248 pp.
By
Story
LovE, THE HARVESTER.
the Shires.
pp.
68.
Methuen.
249
MAX PEMBERTON.
THE TRUTH ABOUT TEN MYSTERIOUs TERMs.
TOTTY
By BERTRAM SMITH,
3s.6d.
233 pp. Harper.
By RICHARD
MARSH.
THE SURPRISING HusBAND.
6s.
Methuen.
5%. 325 pp.
THE RIVERs. By W. H. THOMSON.
HEATHER
Greening.
6s.
312 pp.
By ANTHONY HoPE.
4}.
SOPHY OF KRAVONIA.
(New Pocket Series.) Arrowsmith. 2s. 6d.
363 pp.
By
44.
BENSON.
THE BLOTTING Book.
2s. 6d.
Heinemann.
255 pp.
WEYMAN,
By STANLEY
THE WILD GEESE.
6s.
Hodder and Stoughton.
384 pp.
pp.
53. 320
EYRE.
THE LEADING LADY. By
Ward, Lock. 63.
By
HUBERT WALEs.
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE.
Long. 6s.
...
318 pp.
By
HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
THE HIGH ADVENTURE.
pp.
6s.
Lane.
295
CRoCKETT.
THE HEATHER. By
THE BLOOM
6s.
421 pp. Nash.
By
THE EASY GO LUCKIES OR, ONE WAY of LIVING.
396 pp. Methuen.
MAUD STEPNEY RAwson.
68.
73
of
in
--
2,
i.,
In.
7#:
× A
Collier.
379 pp.
73
n.
of
to
+ 62
in
×
164 pp.
43. 6d. n.
CAINE and
6s.
WHITE.
PERCY
6s.
6s.
MISTAKEN MARRIAGE.
7#
×
;
;
93
×
in
of
A
74
112 pp.
THE BARRIER. By ALFRED SUTRO.
French. 2s. 6d. n.
By
EDITH
DRAMA IN THREE ACTS.
WARP AND WOOF
3s. 6d.
53. 128 pp. Unwin.
LYTTELTON.
In
OF
HUNGARY.
ELIZABETH
OF
SAINT
THE TRAGEDY
By ARTHUR DILLON.
174 pp.
Five Acts.
Mathews.
Sisley's.
7#
×
8
×
53.
2s.
CLASSICS.
Vol. ii., from
HISTORY OF CLASSICAL SCHOLARSHIP.
Learning
the eighteenth
the end
the Revival
Italy, France, England, and the Netherlands.
century
Germany and the
Vol. III., the eighteenth century
Europe and the United States
America.
nineteenth
By JoBN EDWIN SANDYS, Litt.D., with chronological
portraits and other illustrations.
tables, and with
Cambridge
498; xiv.
523 pp.
5}.
xxx.
|University Press.
and
vols.
10s. 6d.
ed.
Vol.
iii., each 8s. 6d.
DRAMA.
By HALL
By
SUITOR.
POOR
Methuen.
SERVITUDE.
7#
S.
T.
R. C.
A
KENYon.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
Edited by
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. (New edition.)
Drant Finan
Craik DTake
Wols. W., WI. and WII.
each.
6+. Smith Elder. 15s.
Finch Gloucester.
Elkin
328 pp.
×
n.
n.
--
SIEGE. By EDITH
Two GIRLS IN
(Young Girls' Library.)
249 pp.
PETE.
THE
333 pp.
Hutchinson.
ON THE HILL. By M.
×
× n.
83
n.
n.
:
9
×
9
×
9
×
|BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG.
HARDY
73
n.
--
5.
73
x
of
x
7.
T.
A.
n.
63
×
OF CANTERBURY.
THOMAS
4%. 173 pp. Macdonald and Evans. 2s.
BENSON.
By
DoGGETT,
COOK and GUY
DECEASED.
THOMAS
156 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d.
xii.
NICKALLS. 104
his Life and Work. By
PESTALOzzI. An Account
3s.
322 pp. Longmans.
H. HOLMAN.
53.
GREAT RALEGH. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
10s. 6d.
Methuen.
310 pp.
By AYLMER
THE LIFE OF ToISTOY. First Fifty Years.
10s. 6d.
Constable.
53. 457 pp.
MAUDE.
ENCEIANTRESS.
NAPOLEON'S
THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE
By PHILIP W. SERGEANT, B.A. Two vols. Hutchinson.
24s. In.
By WILLIAM OSLER, M.D.,
AN ALABAMA STUDENT.
7s.6d.
Clarendon Press.
53. 334 pp.
F.R.S.
By FRANCIS
RoussFAU AND THE WOMEN HE LOVED.
pp.
15s.
Nash.
443
5%. xxi.
GRIBBLE.
73
HUGH
7#
×
SAINT
By ROBERT
P.
by
73
..x
an
FICTION.
LOVE AND
BIOGRAPHY.
53.
a
×
83
Sir EDWARD
Preface
PRIMARY SCHOOLS. With
King.
BRABROOK, C.B.
168 pp.
CALCULUS FOR BEGINNERs.
DIFFERENTIAL
Sir OLIVER LöDGE.
Introduction
IQDGE. With
299 pp.
43. xxvii.
(Third edition.) Revised.
Bell. 4s. 6d.
93
×
7.
A.
In.
K. CooMARASWAMY, D.Sc., F.L.S., etc.
ANANDA.
Printed and sold by the Author,
14 × 10%. 300 pp.
at the Essex House Press, in the Norman Chapel at
Ordinary Edition of 400 copies
Broad Campden, Glos.
only, £3 3s. n. Twenty-five copies (fifteen for sale), on
hand-made paper, plates on Jap. Vellum, É5 58.
K. COOMARASWAMY.
THE AIMS OF INDIAN ART. By
2s. 6d.
23 pp. The Essex House Press.
by
THE AUTHOR,
�A UſTISIOR,
73
5.
×
of
n.
a
at
K.
G.
n.
5
×
49
J.
×
5.
*
NATURAL HISTORY.
S.
86
×
84
NAVAL.
Edited by F.T. JANE.
(Eleventh
Low.
Sampson,
By BECKLES
AND COMMONSENSE.
291 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.
m.
5.
×
12%. 468 pp.
PHILOSOPHY,
OCCULTISM
7%
issue).
×
of
year
21s. n.
7#
FIGHTING SHIPs. 1908.
WILLSON.
on
POETRY.
a
:
m.
15
1s.
of
in
m.
7
×
n.
96
A
7#
×
:
74
×
By ST. JOHN LUCAs.
(The Prize Poem
53,
pp. Oxford
Sacred Subject,
1908.)
Simpkin.
Blackwell. London
By
AMARANTHUS.
Book
Little Songs.
BERNARD
pp. Unwin.
CAPES.
5+.
3s. 6d.
BALLADS,
BARRACK-ROOM
AND OTHER WERSEs.
208 pp.
THE SEVEN SEAS. 230 pp. THE FIVE NATIONs. 215
pp.
DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES AND OTHER WERSES.
By RUDYARD KIPLING,
176 pp.
4}. Methuen.
boxes, 21s,
58.
each. Or sets
GALLIO.
POLITICS.
Hodder and Stoughton.
5}
73
×
By SIR
n.
118 pp.
1s.
SIDELIGHTS ON THE HOME RULE MoveMENT.
ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. (Popular edition.)
REPRINTS.
By CHARLES
PLANTs.
×
n.
--
DARWIN.
8
DARWIN. Revised
(Cheap
edition.)
53.
xiv.
377 pp. Murray.
2s. 6d.
DEMETER, AND OTHER POEMs.
Annotated by ALFRED
LORD TENNYSON.
Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON.
4%. 421 pp. Macmillan.
4s.
by ALFRED
QUEEN MARY AND HAROLD.
Annotated
LORD TENNYSON. Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON.
pp.
381
Macmillan. 4s.
CALESTINA. With an Interlude
Calisto and Melebea.
By
Early Novelists.)
WARNER ALLEN. (Library
pp.
Routledge.
5%. 345
6s.
FRANCIS
m.
INSECTIVOROUS
r.
SOCIOLOGY.
OF
of
COMMONSENSE
MUNICIPAL TRADING. By
BERNARD SHAW.
(The Fabian Socialist Series, No. 5.).
4%. 120 pp.
Fifield. 6d.
THE
n.
×
83
7#
6s.
m.
R.
C.
H
--
By
THE COMPLETE OARSMAN.
LEHMANN.
Xviii.
390 pp.
Methuen.
10s. 6d.
9
×
SPORT.
342 pp. STORIES FROM
HAVELL,
Retold by H.
L.
+
By BASIL TOzER.
Methuen.
How TO ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDs. By
MARTIN HIESEMANN. Translated by EMMA.
BUCH
HEIM. With an Introduction by Her Grace the
pp. Witherby.
DUCHESS OF BEDFORD.
5%.
ls. 6d. m.
LITERARY,
STORIES FROM THE ILIAD. xxi.
THE ODYSSEY. xix.
235 pp.
*
7}
x
7}
63
x
--
304 pp.
n. of
9
×
-
n.
4-
of
of
A.
n.
XX.
of
HISTORY.
II.
By ALLAN FEA.
AND HIS WIVEs.
53.
320 pp. Methuen.
12s. 6d.
Full,
THE FLIGHT OF THE KING.
True and Parti
Escape
cular Account
the Miraculous
H.M.
King Charles II. after the Battle
By
Worcester.
ALLAN FEA. (Second and revised edition.)
53.
xxiii.
331 pp. Methuen.
7s. 6d.
JAMES
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE HORSE IN HISTORY.
7+
x
n.
1s.
(Cheap
By
DEATH AND ITSVERIFICATION.
BRINDLEY JAMES,
pp.
L.R.C.P.
3%.
Rebman.
1s.
5.
(Fifth edition.)
286 pp. Methuen.
5s.
By MAUD DIVER
CAPTAIN DESMOND, V.C.
reprint.) 7% x 5. 381 pp. Methuen.
7 x 4}.
CEIESTERTON.
MIEDICAL.
by
5.
68.
By E. V. LUCAS.
Harrap.
.
series.)
140 pp.
Hachette.
3s. 6d.
By
CONSIDERED.
pp.
4%. 296
Methuen.
5s.
4%.
ALL THINGS
H.
Bell.
the Ages
-
×
316 pp.
LISTENER's LURE.
through
NEW TRUTHS FOR OLD. By RoRB LAwsON.
99 pp.
The New Age Press.
2s. 6d.
LECTURES ON DANTE.
Delivered
to the Students
King's College. London.
By the late N.
Italian
PERINI, F.R.A.S. With
Preface by LUIGI RICCI.
73
73 × 5.
By SHEILA RAYE-SMITH.
x_5}.
( Told
2s. 6d. m. each.
8
×
THE TRAMPING METHODIST.
5.
7#
x
73
J.
×
J.
7
×
By A. CONAN DOYLE.
SHERLOCK
HOLMES.
403 pp.
(New edition.)
73 × 5. Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d. each.
PATsy. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE.
7# × 5. 319 pp.
.
|Unwin.
6s.
By GILBERT - WINTLE.
GOLD OF CATHAY.
7# × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
By WEATHERBY CHESNEY.
73 x 5.
THE CLAIMANT.
6s,
328 pp.
Chatto and Windus.
THE POWER OF A LIE. By JOHAN BOJER. Translated
from the Norwegian by JESSIE MUIR.
With an Intro
duction by HALL CAINE. 7 × 4%. 232 pp. Heinemann.
2s. 6d.
PIGSKIN AND PETTICOAT. By HELEN MATHERs. 83 × 53.
190 pp.
Hurst and Blackett.
6d.
THE VICTIM AND THE WOTERY. By W. CAINE. 73 × 4#te
pp.
Greening.
158
18. m.
By
THE CLIMAX.
CRANSTOUN
NEVILL.
73 × 5.
Long. 68.
380 pp.
ANTHONY
CUTHBERT. By RICHARD
BAGOT.
7# × 5.
379 pp.
Methuen.
68.
A WOMAN IN ARMOUR. By DAVID CHRISTIE MURRAY.
Long.
73 × 5. 318 pp.
68.
By G. SIDNEY PATERNOSTER.
THE ORPHAN-MONGER.
73 x 5. 318 pp.
Milne. 6s.
PUT YOURSELF IN HER PLACE. By MARIE CONNOR
LEIGHTON. 73 x 5. 347 pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
MY LOST SELF. By A. W. MARCHMONT.
73 × 5.
352 pp. Cassell,
68.
By
THE FRIEND OF THE PEOPLE.
MARY C. ROWSELL.
(New edition.) 73 × 5. 440 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.
By
THE UTTERMOST FARTHING.
Mrs. BELLOC LOWNDES.
6; x 4%. 240 pp. Heinemann.
2s. 6d.
THE GREAT MIss DRIVER, By ANTHONY HoPE. 7# x 5.
373 pp. Methuen.
68.
A SPIRIT IN PRISON. By ROBERT HICHENS.
7} x 5.
.
450 pp.
Hutchinson.
68.
HILL RISE. By W. B. MAXWELL.
7# x 5.
348 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
By AGNES and EGERTON
WROTH.
CASTLE.
7% x 5.
Smith, Elder.
371 pp.
6s.
MIRAGE. By L. TEMPLE THURSTON.
7# x 5. 310 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
THE CONSCIENCE OF DR. HOLT. By AUSTIN CLARE.
7; x 5. 318 pp.
Long. 68.
DIANA MALLORY. By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD.
Smith, Elder.
522 pp.
6s.
INTERPLAY. By BEATRICE HARRADEN.
73 × 5. 416 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
HOLY ORDERS.
By MARIE CORELLI.
Methuen.
6s.
THE HERITAGE. By SYDNEY C. GRIER. 74 x 5. 364 pp.
Blackwood.
68.
73
TFIES
5%.
�A UTHOR.
TFIES
8
THE DUKE's MOTTO.
THE RULES OF SPORT. With a Preface by T. A. COOK.
Being the International Code of Rules for all Competi
tions in the Olympic Games.
73 × 43,
181 pp.
MODERN MEDICINE
ITS THEORY AND PRACTISE.
Edited
II.,
by W. OSLER and
McCRAE.
vols.
Vols
Cloth, per vol.
and IV.
Lea and Febiger.
Leather $7
Half Mor. $7.50
By
1.50.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
;
n.
In
6
B.
of
in
a
of
on
London inform us.
that the two hundred
and fifty guinea.
prize First Novel Competition
which they
organised
behalf
London publisher whose
name
not yet disclosed, had brought
over 150
August 31, the last day
MSS.
which
MSS. were eligible for the competition.
MSS.
began
arrive immediately
after the first.
year ago, but more than two
announcements
a
to
ordinary
byat
to
of
:
of
first novel who would not have been attracted
prize competition.
is,
The readers, who have been examining the MSS.
they came in, report that the general level
very high, and
their opinion there are
least
merit, and
distinguished
large
two
three
number with sufficient merit
ensure publication.
The adjudicators are Mr. Andrew Lang, Mr. W. L.
a at
of in
to
G.
the total number were received during
the last ten days
the inference being that the
unusually large prize and the names
the adjudi
try their hand
cators induced many authors
thirds
or
E.
F.
F.
A
E.
Literary Agency
on
m.
W.
FICTION.
HE
is
by
REFERENCE.
By EDGAR JEPSON,
FOUR
PHILANTHROPISTS.
Cupples and Leon Co. 750.
By MAX PEMBER
SIR RICHARD EsCOMBE
ROMANCE.
Harper.
TON.
$1.50.
THE BLUE PETER : SEA YARNs. By MORLEY ROBERTs,
Page.
$1.50.
MISTAKEN MARRIAGE. By
Mills Young.
John
Lane Co. $1.50.
WHITE ROSE OF WEARY LEAF. By VIoIET HUNT.
Brentano's,
$1.50.
By FREDERIC CARREL.
THE METHODS OF MR. AMES.
Mitchell Kennerley.
$1.50.
Doubleday,
THE BLOTTING Book. By
BENSON.
Page.
$1.
By ELIZABETH FREEMANTLE.
THE ONE AND
W.
Jacobs.
$1.50.
:
S.
J.
º-º-º
By
AND STATESMAN.
Co.
$3
THE
I.
A.
NOTES.
By LESLIE
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LEE.
New edition in 22 vols.
Craik Drake, Drant Finan.
Wols.
and VI.
Mac
millan. $4.25
each. (In sets only.)
A
by
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
a
OF
By W.
A.
m.
NATURE AND IN HISTORY.
Coolidge.
Dutton.
$2.50
MOROCCO. By
FINNEMORE.
Illustrations
FORREST,
Macmillan. 75c. m.
an
BOOKS
Jacobs
w
m.
W.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE ALPS
as
BECKLES WILLSON.
W. PERCIVAI,
Publishing Co.
POETRY.
m.
$1,50
BY
m.
AS MAN, MONARCH,
HISTORY.
THE WORKS OF ALFRED LORD TENNYSON,
Edited by
(Eversley edition.)
HALLAM LORD TENNYSON.
IV.,
vols.
Wols.
and VI.
Macmillan. $1.50
each.
DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES
BALLADS
BARRACK ROOM
By
Doubleday,
Page.
BALLADS.
RUDYARD
KIPLING.
º-e
&
III.,
I.,
m.
m.
$1.50.
BIOGRAPHY.
GEORGE
$6
H.
J.
WESTELL.
IN
ii.
×
A
º. -ºf *vºr
w-u
Jacobs
m.
NATURAL
By
NATURE RAMBLEs.
Dodge
105 Illustrations.
FIFTY-Two
By Lou ISA JEBB (Mrs.
318 pp.
Unwin.
By W. A. B.
THE ALPS IN NATURE AND HISTORY.
COOLIDGE.
9 × 53. Methuen.
7s.6d. n.
WASHED BY FOUR SEAS : AN ENGLISH OFFICER'S
TRAVELS IN THE NEAR EAST. By H. C. WOODS,
F.R.G.S. (formerly
of the Grenadier Guards.)
With
by Sir Martin Conway.
an introduction
9 × 53.
pp.
xvi. -- 316
Unwin. 7s.6d.
MONOGRAPH
OF MONDARIZ,
SPAIN. By RACHEL
CHALLICE.
11
15. 58 pp.
Bradbury, Agnew.
By HAYDN BROWN, M.D.
YEAR: BEING HIS COMMON PLACE BOOK
By
Longmans,
FOR 1898.
RIDER HAGGARD.
Green.
$1.50.
By
FAMOUS FRENCH SALONS.
FRANK HAMEL. Brentano's.
$3.50
By LIEUT.-CoI.
THE GOURMET's GUIDE TO EUROPE.
NEWNHAM-DAVIS. Brentano's.
$1.50
DECADENCE, THE HENRY SIDGWICK MEMORIAL LECTURE
DELIVERED AT NEWNHAM CoI,LEGE, JAN. 25, 1908.
By ARTHUR
Putnam,
BALFOUR.
506.
53.
10s. 6d. In.
7
m.
HER BOOK.
;
TRAVEL.
In
:
T.
:
BY THE ROMAN WALL. NoTES ON A SUMMER HOLIDAY.
By MARIA A. HoxER. 73 × 5%. 159 pp. Nutt. 2s 6d. n.
by A. HEATON
ISLE OF WIGHT.
Painted
COOPER.
Described by A. R. HoPE MONCRIEFF.
9 × 64. 176 pp.
Black. 78. 6d. in.
Co. $1
FARMER'S
&
By KISH.
CREATION s DAWN.
With a Preface by
PROFESSOR: A. H. SAYCE.
73 × 5. 131 pp.
John
Long. 3s.6d.
PASTOR IN ECCLESIA : A PRACTICAL STUDY IN THE ART
of MONEY-RAISING. By THE REV. GILBERT MONKS,
7% × 5. 323 pp.
Elliot Stock. 58.
TOIPOGRAPHY.
BY DESERT WAYS TO BAGHDAD.
Rol,AND WILKINs).
9 ×
n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE WIFE
THEOLOGY.
e
III.
n.
1s. n.
A
Constable.
Harper.
HUNTLY McCARTHY.
MEDICAL.
1S. n.
THE TROUT WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLICHAN.
7 × 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. 2s. 6d. n.
J.
THE OLYMPIC GAMEs. By T. A. Cook, member of the
British Olympic Council. 74 × 5. 232 pp. Constable.
�THE AUTHOR,
of
of
a
is
&
It
"
is
of
a
of
of
by by
of
R.
D. of
in
by
all
at
to
a
is
an
of
as
A.
;
N. ;
23 by
F.
by
by
;
byC.
T. on
by
by
on
J.
of
by
in
of
on
by
H.
by
;
by
L. an
published
have
My Shepherd,
by
Co.
is
The Lord
G.
A.
Crewsher
of
a
Mr. Henry Bristow has issued
revised edition
his Chess Miniatures
(Chess Amateur Office,
Stroud, Glos.).
included.
Thirty
problems and solutions are
an
at
of
it
to
of
of of
Mr. Harry Tighe has sold the Australian rights
Anglo-Australian novel
Mr. Rowlandson,
Sydney, N.S.W., who will publish
early
Sympathy.
date under the title
A Man
second edition
Miss Sophia Caulfeild's
book,
House Mottoes and Inscriptions,
was
published
July.
of
Copyright
second edition
The Law
Designs,
which includes the practice relating
proceedings
the Courts and
the Comptroller's
office the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, and the
to in
of is
to
a
is
by
to
a
A
is
Messrs.
Anthem,
Budgen.
in
in
of
a
of
is
by
by
R. Dummelow.
A
by
an
is
in
by
It
is
a
,
John
A
by
of
of
by
H.
J.
In My Lady's Garden"
the title
new
book
Mrs. Richmond, late garden editor
the
colour,
Queen.
has many illustrations, some
published
and
Mr. Fisher Unwin.
publish
Messrs. Hurst and Blackett are about
novel
Mrs. Fred Reynolds.
The title
study
Love's Magic,
and the book
temperament shadowed by pre-natal influences.
Rosa
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley the
following books: The Silver Queen,
William
Topical Epigrams,
Sylvester Walker ( Coo-ee");
Glenith,
W. Burton Baldry;
M.
Shadowed,
Abraham-Jewel
Barbara Glyn
and New Poems,
Leward.
in
in
November.
already passed through many editions
the original
Swedish, and has appeared
German, Dutch, and
Danish translations.
We have received A General View
Positivism
Auguste Comte,
translated from the French
Bridges.
This new edition has
introduc
published
tion
Frederic Harrison, and
Messrs. Routledge
their New Jniversal Library.
the Rev.
& by
by
Prin
Messrs.
has
Hill,
of
its
mystic poem
published
It
on
by
is
Light
Karadja, which will
Regan Paul
the first
of be a
the
of
a
a
is
Towards
cess
the
of
of
to
a
thirty-four illustrations.
Mrs. Humphry Ward issues through Messrs.
Smith, Elder,
new novel,
Diana Mallory.
-strong political interest, and
The book has
young Imperialist
two-and-twenty.
theroine
Side
;
&
to
a
her than
There are
in
in
be
to
P.
aid present
more complete picture
has hitherto been possible
draw.
Sunny
in
by
its
a in
of
is
''
to
it
its
The
Carey; The Novels
Henry James
volumes;
Commentary
and
the Holy Bible, edited
;
a
is
a
is
is
Napoleon's Enchantress (Messrs. Hutchinson
Co.).
These two volumes gather together the
newest material relating
the Empress, and with
the following: Caesar's Commentaries
the
Gallic War, translated into English
Rice
Holmes; Oxford Lectures
Poetry,
Bradley; Faust, freely adapted from Goethe
Stephen Phillips and
W. Comyns Carr
De
Libris,
Prose and Verse,
Austin Dobson
The Diva's Ruby,
Marion Crawford
a
*
at
books sold
auction during the season
[1907-8, and
provided with very full index, which
model of its kind.
The volume before us does
everyone concerned
production.
credit
Marama,
the name
new story
Mrs.
Woollaston-White, which will
published from
the St. Andrew's Press, Barnet, early
December.
Napoleonic literature
The latest contribution
Mr.
W. Sergeant's The Empress Josephine:
19,504
Biographical Studies. The forenote
the volume
says that
the articles are founded upon personal
touch with the subjects
dealt with either
conversation or letter.
The names
the index
include many famous ones
the Victorian era,
Tennyson,
Blackmore,
such
Lord
Macaulav, Friedrich von Bodenstedt, the friend
George Eliot, George Müller, Verestschagin, and
others.
There
also
extended article upon
Osborne and Queen Victoria.
As special corre
spondent, the author, Mr. James Baker, has had
describe many Royal events
which her Majesty
was present.
Messrs. Macmillan announce the early publication
an
of it
of
its
a
it
to to
be
to
in
of
its
specialised or technical meaning as constitute the
vocabulary of literature, both in
primary sense
subsidiary one
creation and
criticism.
We have tested the little book thoroughly, and
very comprehensive.
seems
The only one
give was Ursula-talk
our tests that
failed
term sufficiently rare
render the omission venial.
We have also received Part W., which concludes
Wol. XXII. of Book-Prices Current
from Mr.
Elliot Stock. This excellent publication chronicles
heights
power, and her fall from the summit;
and also how she regained her footing. The book
record
her secretary and friend, Austin Austin.
new book
the author
John Westacott"
announced
Messrs. Chapman and Hall for
Literary and
10, being
October
volume
of
We have received a Dictionary of Literary
Terms by Percival Vivian, published by Messrs.
Routledge in their Miniature Reference Library
at the price of one shilling.
The compiler defines
literary terms in the preface as such words of
Mr. Anthony Hope's bok The Great Miss
story
Driver
(Methuen
Co.)
modern
English life.
describes the rise
the heroine
by
Courtney, and Mr. Clement Shorter; and their
decision will be made known
at the earliest
possible date, together with the names of the
prize-winner and of the publisher
on whose
instructions the competition was organised.
9
�TISIES
10
A UITISIOR.
Acts, 1883 1888, compared ; the statu
and forms, and the International
rules
Convention ; with notes, and a full appendix of
Statutes, Forms, and Precedents, with illustrations,
has been published by Messrs. Sweet and Maxwell.
The authors are Lewis Edmunds, D.Sc., K.C.,
and Herbert Bentwich, LL.B.
Kish,
by
Dawn,
has been
Creation's
published by Mr. John Long.
In it the author
sets forth a new theory of the early chapters of
Professor Sayce has written the preface.
Genesis.
Pastor in
Mr. Elliot Stock has published
Ecclesia, by the Rev. Gilbert Monks. This book,
which is intended to form a supplement to The
Young Preacher's Guide, deals with the question
of what will be required of a clergyman who
wishes to conduct the business affairs of a church
Repealed
tory
successfully.
contributes
The Very Rev. the Dean of Durham
the preface.
A Treasury of English Literature, selected
and arranged by Kate M. Warren, has been issued
by Messrs. Constable in six volumes, at one shilling
It is also issued in one volume at seven
net each.
and-six net.
New
The New Age Press have published
Truths for Old, by Robb Lawson. In fourteen
essays, the author examines the real character of
certain common passions, sentiments and opinions,
self-sacrifice,
and the futility
such as woman,
of speech.
Mr. Walter M. Gallichan has published, through
Mr. T. N. Foulis, The Trout Waters of England.
It is a practical handbook written by a fisherman
who knows what fishermen wish to learn about the
Hints on
streams and lakes in any given locality.
the most suitable methods of fishing, the selection
of tackle and flies, are included, together with a
directory of hotels and apartments.
A fourth revised edition of Printing, by C. T.
Jacobi, has been issued by Messrs. George Bell.
The work is a practical treatise on the art of typo
graphy as applied more particularly to the printing
of books, and the present edition has been brought
up to date, more particularly in those sections
relating to composing machines, motive power, and
printing machinery.
My Giant is a little sixpenny book by Edward
Urwick, which has been published by Messrs.
Henry Drane. It concerns the doings and sayings
of a giant whom the author met in a Sussex village,
told in a series of humorous stories.
Mr. Basil Tozer has recently brought out through
The Horse in History, with
Messrs. Methuen
many illustrations, in which all the historic steeds
are lined up.
for August 28 contained
Golf Illustrated
an article on a golf resort in Donegal, entitled
Rosapenna, by Mrs. Maude C. Knight.
novel is called Betty Brent,
and has been published by Mr. Werner
The story concerns a young girl who is
Sent to a country house by her office to do work for
some fast society people. The book gives a descrip
tion of her adventures among the smart set.
L. Budgen is publishing with the Ritz Co.
Two Lullabies, and with Crewsher & Co. Six
Pianoforte Pieces, in collaboration with the late
Rita's "autumn
Typist,
Laurie.
Mr. Robert Goldbeck (whose death was announced
in St. Louis last May), the American musician,
and other works were gaining
whose orchestral
Such high reputation in the cities of the West.
The Pinafore Picture
Messrs. Bell publish
Book, by W. S. Gilbert.
In this volume Sir W.
S. Gilbert has re-told the story of his play in the
In doing so he has
form of a story for children.
considerably amplified the details of the story, and
has kept in mind the youthful readers for whom
The illustrations in colour and in
he writes.
black-and-white are by Alice B. Woodward.
Raymond Jacbern's new books this season are :
a story for elder girls
The Attic Boarders,
(Chambers);
A Boy and a Secret, a story for
A Hard Bit of Road,
children (Chambers);
(Wells, Gardner and Barton).
publications
Among the forthcoming
of the
Fonts in
Oxford University Press we notice
by Francis Bond ;
English Churches,
Com
by Joseph Wright
Grammar,
parative Greek
series of Historical and Comparative
(Students'
Grammars); in the Oxford Library of Prose and
Poetry Selected Poems of William Barnes,
edited,
with a glossary and introduction, by
Selected Poems of John
Thomas Hardy, and
Clare, edited, with an introduction, by Arthur
Symons; and
An Alabama Student and other
biographical essays, by William Osler.
On July 8 last, at the Grammar School Hall,
Dedham, Essex, was presented for copyright pur
poses a new and original play in four acts, entitled
The Undercurrent, by Herbert Chorley, the
a novel which was
author of Cleeves' End,
published this spring.
by Hall Caine and Louis N. Parker,
Pete,
The Manx
dramatised from the former's novel
man, was staged at the Lyceum on August 29 with
Miss Hutin
Mr. Matheson Lang in the title-róle.
Britton, Miss Rita Tomkins, Mr. Eric Mayne and Mr.
Frederick Ross were among those included in the cast.
Mr. Jerome K. Jerome's new play The Passing
of the Third-Floor Back was produced at the St.
Mr. Forbes
James's Theatre on September 1.
a passer-by
Robertson is the third-floor back,
who seeks the good of all with whom he comes in
Miss Haidee Wright, Miss Gertrude
contact.
Elliott, Miss Kate Bishop, and Mr. Edward Sass
were in support.
�THE AUTHOR.
its
C.
by
in
of
in
to
be
of
a
of
of
at
he
in
in
he to in
in
of
It
in
a
or
of
of
a
up
of
up
be
will
is
by
to
of
of
Many readers
mere habits and customs.
the
Matin subscribed
that paper for the sake
M. Harduin's daily paragraph.
Aloyse Valérien,
Edouard Rod,
classed
the author among his études passionnelles.
He
novel
à
write
a
to
does not profess
thèse, and does
with regard
the com
plex problems which arise when touching
the
subject
his novel.
The story
well told and
on
to
not give his own opinion
so is
so
in
of
to
the psychology carefully observed,
that the book
holds the reader's interest from beginning
end.
One can scarcely help feeling surprised and dis
appointed
many
the lack
moral energy
the personages
who are thrown together.
Intense Selfishness
weak will predominates
each one
the characters.
M. Mazelaine alone
stands out somewhat
relief.
any rate
He
does not console himself with the dangerous and
fatality for condoning
extremely easy excuse
Weakness of character.
in
a
or
at
in
*
an
Hénard,
Robert
the Revolution,
is
of
La Rue Saint Honoré,
from its origin
the time
by
of
It
in
of
is
a
French newspaper world.
His recent death
universally
regretted, for his witty and
genial satire was greatly appreciated.
He took
any subject
the moment that pleased his fancy,
clever,
and
few concise lines showed
bantering
way the absurdities
many political
questions, party strifes, current events,
even
the
at
at
at
is
It
occurred
writer was born
1837
the Vosges.
He entered the
army and went
Africa for some time.
After
the war
1870
left France and took refuge
England, where for
Belgium, and afterwards
some time
was French professor
the Woolwich
Military College.
He wrote several studies
English life,
whole series
French novels, and
articles for many
the best French papers.
easy for any one else
will not
take the
place which M. Harduin had made for himself
of
E.
A.
of
by
by
be
Hector France
This well-known
of
at
an
It
8.
a
on
a
to
at
death
August.
in
5.
by
by
on
by
a
its
of
on
de
F.
as
is
A
new ballet
Lieut.-Colonel Newnham-Davis
produced
about
the Empire Theatre.
contains four scenes, and
entitled
Paris.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's new play for October
comedy
the Haymarket Theatre
his
lighter vain.
deals with the value
new year's
rTHE
by
by
as
as
a
of
Duke's Motto,
melodrama adapted from
the French
Paul Féval
Justin Huntly
1McCarthy, made
first appearance
the Lyric
September
chiefly concerns
Theatre
the romantic sword-and-cloak
adventures of one
Lagardère,
gentleman with
Henri
infinite
capacity for taking life.
With Mr. Lewis Waller,
George,
the redoubtable Henri, were Mr.
Thompson, Mr. Herbert Jarman, Miss
Mr. Alec
Walli Walli, and Miss Sybil Carlisle.
Mr. Martin Harvey opened his season
the
Adelphi
September 10, with the production,
before
The Corsican Brothers,
The Con
spiracy,
one-act play
Robert Barr and
Sidney Lewis-Ransom.
The
º-º-º
of
is
by
of
byin
3
a
by
of
J.
(Margaret).
at
at
PARIS NOTES.
is,
in
in
by
of
Amy Martin, and Miss Grace Leigh.
Stephen
His Majesty's Theatre gave Faust,
Phillips and
September
W. Comyns Carr,
The chief characters were sustained
Mr. Tree
(Mephistopheles), Mr. Henry Ainley (Faust), Miss
Filippi (Martha), and Miss Maude Löhr
Rosina
of
of
.
a-A~a
poses.
to
and an amateur house-breaker for intellectual pur
His wife Maggie (Miss Hilda Trevelyan),
whom, plus an education, he had accepted as an
however, the real politician,
alternative to prison,
her husband's guide, phrase-maker
and speech
writer
one. The complications are Lady Sybil
Lazenby
(Miss Lillah McCarthy) and Shand's
deficiency
However,
humour.
the play
rounded
the hero's laugh.
King
September
was also the first night
Cadonia,
musical play
two acts,
Frederick Lonsdale, with lyrics
Adrian Ross,
Sydney Jones.
and music
The play concerns
king, who falls among
the wanderings
King Alexis,
anarchists.
Mr. Bertram Wallis
and Mr. Huntley Wright
his heir presumptive,
Alasia, were supported
the Duke
Mr. George
Barrett, Mr. Pope Stamper, Miss Izabel Jay, Mme.
Alejandro
Maristany has translated
Henry Arthur Jones' plays,
The Hypo
crites
and
The Liars, into Spanish, and
will produce them
the Teatro Principal,
during the present season.
Barcelona,
The
répertoire
that theatre includes also
The
Hound
the Baskervilles,
Sir Arthur Conan
Doyle, and Mr. Hornung s Raffles.
Senor
Mr.
at
Wontner, Mr. Herbert Waring, Miss
Evelyn Millard, Miss Edith Latimer, and Miss
Augusta Haviland.
At the Duke of York's Theatre on September
3 appeared a comedy in four acts by J. M.
Barrie, entitled
What Every Woman Knows.
John Shand (Mr. Gerald du Maurier) is a
prominent politician risen from a railway porter
Arthur
resolutions from the point
view
the resultant
benefit.
The play provides good parts for
leading lady Miss Ethel Irving, Miss Margaret
Halstan, Mr. Robert Loraine and Mr.
M. Lowne.
"
J.
of
Idols, adapted from the novel of that name
Locke, by Roy Horniman, was first per
by W.
formed on September 2 at the Garrick Theatre.
The cast included Mr. Allan Aynesworth, Mr.
11
�et
by
by
;
;
de
a
y
on
by
on
et
on
;
;
; la by by
is
de
la
à
E.
by
of
by
by
M.
is
of
at
to
is
by
de
et
de
la
et
de
la
SPANISH NOTES.
º-º-º
on
by
I
to
of
by
a
it
in
a
an
in
of of
to
of
in
of
I
S
send these notes from the Hydropathic
Mondariz,
Galicia,
Establishment
the
Spain, they have some
north-west coast
news relating directly
that centre.
must begin
saying that Don Enrique Peinador has had the glory
discovering
archaeological treasure
Mondariz
great value
huge flat stone
the form
covered with hemispherical signs, something similar
to what
child makes before
has learnt
use
the pencil.
of
of
at
to
of
to
he
at
on
of
The Hydro has been honoured this week
note, for Major Martin Hume
two authors
stopped two days
Mondariz
his way
Oviedo, where
represent the Univer
went
sity
London
the tercentenary
fetes
the university
the capital
Asturias which
were celebrated from the 21st
the 30th of
to
of
de
in
du
a
In
C.
ALYS HALLARD.
Aloyse Valérien (Perrim).
La Rue Saint Honoré (Emile Paul).
Mémoires d une vieille fille (Calmann Lévy).
Jeunes Filles (Fasquelle).
Adolphe Monticelli (Plon).
Grandeur
Décadence
Rome'' (Plon).
Turquie (Bouville).
Paradoxes sur
Midhat Pacha (Stock).
Abdul Hamid intime" (Stock).
Amours charmantes
cruelles (Mercure
France).
Le Maitre
Terre (Perrin).
L'Oncle Bernac" (Juven).
* º- a
w-w-w
of
de la
de
by
in by
T. de
by
;
H.
R.
by
;
is
prize from the French Academy for his
received
Mensonge,
book
La Puissance
which has
English.
now been published
July 15, were articles
the Revue
Paris
the
adapted from Balzac's story.
le et
et
by
MM.
Davray
Terre,
Benson, translated
Wyzewa
L'Oncle Bernac,
Conan Doyle.
Carrière d'Artiste,
Mrs. Humphry Ward,
now appearing serially
the Revue
Paris.
M. Johan Bojer, the Norwegian novelist, has
by
by
,
rouge,
of
by
G.
charmantes
L Or,
Bernhardt
the first play
Israel,
produce
Madame Rejane
Henry Bernstein.
The Théâtre Antoine opens with La Repudiée,
three-act play
Mme. Dartigue, and L Auberge
la
et
by
is
on
la
of
:
by
Amours
Maurice Hewlett, translated
and Kosakiewicz
Le Maitre
by
of
as
of
of
is
;
"
of G.
:
recently
the Renaissance.
SéaSOI).
of
a
by
by
by
de
A
appeared
cruelles,
rehearsed
At the Théâtre Sarah
MM. Peter and Danceny,
to
be
being
Read, whom Barbey d Aurévilly styled
com
missionnaire du genre humain.
Among recent books are Mémoires d'une vieille
fille, by René Bazin, volume
short stories;
Jeunes Filles,
Victor Margueritte; Adolphe
Monticelli,
Camille Mauclair
Grandeur
Décadence
Rome
(Vol. VI., Auguste
Grand Empire),
Ferrero.
Turkey
whole series
books
now
Turquie,
appearing
Paradoxes sur
Afioun
Effendi;
Midhat Pacha, by Ali Haydar Midhat
Bey; Abdul Hamid intime,
Dorys.
English books have
Several translations
Favre,
of
is
a
of
on
in
of
of
a
it
is
is
an
by
he
of
to
of
of
of
on
It
de
by
L Esprit
Barbey d Aurevilly
has just
been published
Mlle. Read.
collection
extracts
various subjects taken from the
writings
the great French critic and novelist.
This volume enables the reader who knows
nothing
something
this author
see
the mind of the man whose conversations
gave Paul Bourget
one
the keenest intel
pleasures
experienced.
lectual
had
ever
There
excellent preface
Octave Uzanne,
doubly welcome coming,
and the little book
does,
few months
before the celebration
throughout France
Barbey d Aurévilly's cen
tenary.
This literary fête, which should have
taken place
November
this year,
now post
poned until May, 1909,
account
the death
François Coppée, who was President
the
Committee.
Every one who visited Coppée and was acquainted
glad
with his two cats will
hear that Mlle.
Jouise Read has adopted them, and that they will
have for their companion
the descendant
Démonette,
the famous cat which was Barbey
d Aurévilly's faithful companion.
The trio will
from
henceforth
make their home with Mlle.
de
at
in
of
as
so
in
a
it
of
description
have
taken from Caesar's Com
Scarcely any street
mentaries.
Paris has been
which,
celebrated
the Rue St. Honoré,
the present time, the residences
the President
and of the British Ambassador are situated.
L Angleterre
l'Armeč
Daniel Halévy,
Nietzsche
l'Empire allemand
and
Victor Bérard, on
I CEuvre d Edouard VII.
In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire are
the following articles:
Le Mouvement des Idées,
Edouard Rod
Comment
nous élevaitil
cinquante ans,
the Marquis
Castellane
L Aviation,
Commandant
Paul Renard
force,
Le droit prime
Henri Welschinger,
the Institute
Le Réforme turque,
Gabriel Hanotaux,
the French Academy;
Leon
Tolstoi, jubilaire malgré lui,
Halperine
Kaminsky;
l'Exposition
La Marine française
Londres,
Charles
Roncière.
Paul Bourget's four-act play L Emigré
Colonel
;
anglaise
a
to
in
of of
go
all
interesting study for
who enjoy the historical
Paris. We
back
this book
the
Paris
the times before the Romans, and we also
side
by
THE AUTISIOR.
12
�THE AUTHOR.
September ; and the famous Pardo Bazan, who is
President of the Literature Section of the Athenaeum
of Madrid, and whose works place her on the
pinnacle of fame, motored to Mondariz to see
Bright and well
her friends the Peinadors.
looked the authoress, who must now be called
King
Bazan,
the Countess Emilia
Pardo
as
Alfonso XIII. has just bestowed this title on her
in recognition of her literary work.
It is notable that the great tenor Don Francisco
Viñas has just had the honour of receiving the Great
Cross of Agricultural Merit from the King, and,
indeed, in no triumph has the great tenor so appealed
to his country as in this of agriculture.
The fête
which celebrated the event in the rural town of
Moya was supported by the town and corporation
in full force.
The fact of Field-Marshal Don José Lopez
Dominguez
being decorated with the Order of
the Golden Fleece has been acclaimed with pleasure
by the friends
of the former Liberal Prime
Minister.
This great political leader always
advocated a true suffrage for Spain, and it is
noteworthy that the Official Journal of the Sessions
3, 1902, records the
of the Senate of November
plaint made by Señor Loygorri in the name of the
Liberal leader against the presentation of the inter
diction of Colonel Figuerola Ferretti's petition to
high quarters that the system of the appointment of
the Deputies by the Ministers should be exchanged
for that of their election by the people. Had a true
suffrage been thus introduced, the struggle for it
would not have been seen in Catalonia, and, with a
true solidarity in Spain, loyalty to the King would
have prevented any talk of separation.
Señor Cambo, the leader of the Catalonians
(says the excellent daily paper A.B.C.), has just
made an eloquent appeal in the Congress against
the stagnating influence of the overweening power,
which is supported officially, of the cacique " or
person of highest consideration in a place.
Ring Alfonso XIII. shows his appreciation of
Señor Don Domingo Sanllehey's services as Mayor
of Barcelona by not consenting to his retirement
from the office which the conduct and opinions of
his colleagues have made so untenable for him,
and by conferring on his wife, the lady who is
decorating, at her own expense, the whole of the
front façade of the Cathedral of the city with
sculptures, the Order of Maria Luisa.
It is said in Spain that Pius IX. (Juan Mastai
Ferretti), related
in cousinship
to
Colonel
Figuerola Ferretti, is to be canonized.
The
research necessary for the act reveals many literary
treasures; and the letter in which Ferretti, when
one of the Body of Noble Guards of the Pope,
broke off his engagement with a beautiful lady of
distinction by reason of his call to the Church is
13
a true work of art.
It will be from the thirty
volumed chronicle of Cardinal Bilio that most of
the details of the life of Pius IX. will be found.
The month of October will see a most interesting
Congress of Science in Saragossa.
There will be seven sections : Mathematical
Sciences, physio-chemical sciences, natural sciences,
sciences, medical
Social Sciences, philosophical
Sciences, and applied sciences. The King will be
present at either the opening or concluding session,
as he has accepted the honorary presidency;
and
Señor Sigismundo Moret will be the actual presi
dent. The Congress will have great popular interest,
inasmuch as there will be a series of conferences
in which not only new points and discoveries will
be discussed, but also those which it concerns
humanity in general to know.
Speaking of science reminds me that English
Scientists may soon expect to see a translation of
the notable work by Dr. Enrique Lluria called
La Vida Super-organica ( Super-organic Ilife).
Those to whom the Monograph of Mondariz
may be known may be interested to hear that the
bicarbonated water from the springs of this centre
have just gained the gold medal and cup at the
Exhibition at Carlsbad.
The Temporado, the
bright little paper of the Hydropathic Establish
ment, always contains excellent articles of scientific
and literary merit.
The Society for the Encouragement of Fine Arts
in Madrid, under the presidency of Don Edoardo
Dato, is a great success.
Much interest is taken
in the Society by the Señoras Dato, one of whom
is member of the Lyceum Club, the Marchioness
of Ivanrey, the Countess of Torres-Arias, the
Marchioness of Squilache y Ivanrey, etc.
The well-known writer Mariano de Cavia has
just received a great tribute to his talent by
an important
street being named after him in
Saragossa, whilst the house which saw his birth
has been marked by a stone signifying the fact.
As Galicia is awakening some interest in England
by the tours arranged by the Booth Steamship
Company, the book called
Across Galicia, by
the Hidalgo of Tor, forms a capital introduction
to the region.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
* ~4Aw
à
w-v
COPYRIGHT
MANSELL
HIS
v.
CASE.
THE WALLEY
PRINTING CO.
an appeal from the judgment
of
Eady,
Swinfen
who
had
awarded
the plaintiff £4.3 damages for
infringement
of his rights in certain pictures,
Mr.
was
Justice
�THE
A DITFIOR.
in
to
by
to
an
it
on
;
in
it
no
to
of
of
; is
is
no
to
to
by
in
As
It an
to is
a
of a
be
in
of
be
is
as
is
to
an
as
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
ALBANY.
By Desmond McCarthy.
By Desmond McCarthy.
Mirabeau.
By Lord St. Cyres.
Pascal's Provincial Letters.
Nietzsche.
:
Robert
S.
BOOKMAN.
The Bookman Gallery
Hichens.
The
By
Sevenpenny.
J.
BOOK MONTHLY.
M.
CONTEMPORARY.
Count Lyof Tolstoi.
Chamber
Drama.
By Edmund Gosse.
By G. W. Williams.
CORNHILL.
By Lady
A Commentary.
The Book on the Table:
Robert Cecil.
FORTNIGHTLY.
-
By Francis Gribble.
Tolstoy and the Tolstoyans.
By Frances
An Appreciation.
Mark Rutherford
:
Low.
NATIONAL.
Mr. Andrew Lang and
Burns.
By Thomas
NINETEENTEI CENTURY.
An Actor's Views
Barnes.
The Censorship
Robert
Plays and Play-writing.
Fiction.
By Bram Stoker.
By
H.
Bayne.
J.
v. be of
to
it in
an
owner
of
unpublished literary work.
giving judgment
the
Lord Justice Farwell,
had been argued for the
same effect, said that
the
HARDY.
e-º-e
on
is
an
in
in
of
of
is
of
or
is
a
it
It on is
it
established
the author's consent, and when
plain that
proprietary right,
that the right
the part
intention
motive
the element
wholly irrelevant.
cannot
the defendant
contended, since the case
Prince Albert
unpub
1849, that the owner
Strange,
any different position from
lished picture stands
HAROLD
of
an lie
to pay damages.
The pictures having been made to order on
behalf of the plaintiff without reserve and paid for
by him, the copyright belonged to the plaintiff
under the provisions of the Fine Arts Copyright
was not
Act ; but inasmuch as the registration
made until after the publication by the defendants,
the plaintiff was precluded by the statute from
suing for damages for infringement of his copyright.
The plaintiff based his claim, therefore, upon his
common law rights; and it was contended that, as
an author has the exclusive right of publication in
respect of a literary composition, the plaintiff was
entitled to recover damages for infringement of his
proprietary right in an unpublished artistic work.
The principle, in respect of authors, was estab
lished as far back as 1774 in the case of Donaldson
v. Becket, which was decided by the House of Lords.
This weighty authority, said the Master of
is, in my
the Rolls in delivering judgment,
It shows
opinion, decisive of the present appeal.
against any person who
that an action will
unpublished book without
prints and publishes
statutory and
which
that the copyright
has come into existence
arises upon publication
registered
the purchaser, who
and belongs
regarded, with
the copyright proprietor, can
the Fine Arts
the provisions
reference
unpublished
Copyright Act,
work.
to
.
have pro
this case appear
The arguments
ceeded upon the assumption that the pictures were
unpublished, until the unauthorised publication
publica
what amounts
the defendants.
precise
work,
there
artistic
tion "...of
clear, however, that publication
authority.
public exhibition
the work
not restricted
any decision upon the point,
and,
the absence
picture, which has
may
doubted whether
the artist's hands,
been sold and has passed out
-
.
plaintiff's rights.
The plaintiff registered his copyright in the
pictures under the Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862,
after the publication of them by the defendants;
and the latter, on receiving a complaint from the
plaintiff, offered to stop publication and to deliver
up the copies in hand, but they denied any liability
all it
law and apart from any
at common
protection, the owner of an unpublished
picture can recover damages against a person who
has, innocently and in good faith, published copies
of the picture.
The plaintiff, an artist's colour printer and pub
lisher, was the owner of two pictures, suitable for
advertising purposes, which had been designed for
him by an artist in his employment, for which the
latter had been paid the sum of £43. Another
artist in the same employment had surreptitiously
made copies of the pictures, and, after leaving the
plaintiff s employ, had sold them under a false
name as original drawings to the defendants, who
published
them without any knowledge of the
whether,
statutory
was very hard upon them, because
defendants that
but
they had acted quite bond ſide
the matter
greater hardship
was
them than
Was
bear the
innocent party had
cases where
another, whose wrongful act
loss brought about
another innocent party.
had caused injury
Lord Justice Kennedy concurred, and the appeal
was dismissed with costs.
-
it
which belonged to him, and which had been
published without authority by the defendants.
The question raised in the Court of Appeal was
so
14
�TISIES
WARNINGS
A UſTEIOR,
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
º-º-º
TERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
I.
Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All
other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
sign
any
agreement without competent advice from
Never
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
IIl 2,IDS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
e
WARNINGS
TO DRAMATIC
e
EVER
of copyright.
º-e
AUTHORS,
º-e
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
15
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(4.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his name on the
play-bills.
(b.). Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts.
vary between 5
Percentages
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays
be reserved.
should
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing
rights, but
should grant a licence to perform.
The legal distinction is
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
WARNINGS
L
ITTLE
TO
º-e
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS,
º-º-º
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors.
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
�A UTFIOR.
TRIES
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
TO
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
0-0-0
to stamp copies of music on
behalf of
members for the fee
6d. per 100
part
100. The members stamps are kept
the
Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
With the Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
e
VERY
+
EMBERS will
of
it
of
of
in
greatly assist the Society
the
branch
its work by informing young writers
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
Readers are writers
The
fee
one guinea.
-
is
e
º-e
NOTICES.
º-º-º
HE Editor
The Author begs
remind members
the Society that, although the paper
sent
them
charge, the cost
producing
free
would
very heavy charge
great
the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
subscription
year.
58. 6d.
for the
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
literary work
any kind,
All persons engaged
not, are invited
whether members
the Society
communicate
the Editor any points connected with their
work which
would
advisable
the general interest
publish.
-
of
to
be
a
is
it
of
a
if
of
to
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
to
of
or
in
of
of
to
in
be
to
it
to
be
to
of
LEGAL
of
to
AND
be
º-e
GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
{3}.
ENSIONS
or
of
e
0-49 6
at
The
notice
post,
and
he requests members
who do not
receive an
important communications
answer
within two days
write
him without delay.
All remittances should be
London, Chancery Lane,
crossed Union Bank
sent
by registered letter only.
any selected age,
commence
either with
without Life Assurance, can
obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can
obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
be
This
-º-º-º
give
The Secretary
the Society begs
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
or
of the Society.
return articles which cannot be accepted.
to
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
Communications and letters are invited by the
on all subjects connected with literature,
but on
Every effort will
no other subjects whatever.
made
Editor
to
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers.
(2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements.
(4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements.
Fuller particulars of the Society's work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
be
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
to
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping
no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
on
send
to
4. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
of
|
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented.
The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note.
The information thus
obtained may prove in valuable.
BRANCH,
THE READING
TV
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
º-e
is
member has a right to ask for and to receive
+
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion.
All this
any
without
cost to the member.
1.
to
º-0
of
e
is
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
to
of
in
of
its
HE Society undertakes
or
16
�THE AUTFIOR.
to
by
a
in
or
of
all It of
to
for
a
is
a
on
in
an
on
of his
If or
of
at
to
to all
in
a
of
be of
a
v.
in
of
to
in
a
I
a
of
or
of
to
v.
of
of
doof
an
I
in
is
do a
of
to
is
of
by
is
a
a
.
.
.
of
it
in
it
a
I
of
by
to
an of
a
;
to
or
I
.
.
to
be .
of
to
do is
to
a
of,
on
up
to
in
the
| a
*
of
of
it.
to
of
" says
see
is
an
is
a
an
a
no
by
use
the Authors Society's
publishers and others
name
order
obtain
their ends; and secondly, the extreme danger,
THOMSON.
Lounger"
that the
the
Red Letter had the slightest excuse
story to suit the character
for cutting
his
paper.'
any
not believe there
editor
standing
the United States who would
such
thing without consulting the writer
the story.
any radical cutting
do, the author
When there
give the editor permission
asked
change the character
story
but
suit the
periodical
unpardonable im
character
pertinence.
have known many stories and
changed
editors, but never with
essays
out the permission
the writers.
know
one
notable instance where an editor Worked over
manuscript with the author, who re-wrote
four
print. There are very
appeared
times before
few stories which are not improved
editorial
thing that
suggestion, but the sort
Rita"
complains
and that Mr. Shorter upholds, seems
me little less than
crime.
Who steals my
thief; who garbles my manuscript
purse
murderer
cannot
editor
is
to
is of
on
an
It
in
of
as
to
A
3.
in
:
First, the wrongful
different footing
work outright
Lounger
THE
Putnam's for September
Humphreys
devoted some space
the recent case
Thomson,
which Mr. Clement Shorter's views
Except
change
were strongly deprecated.
slip
grammar
word, for even
the spelling
the best writers are often the worst spellers,
to
of
an
to
a
of
copyright from author
transfer
publisher.
The secretary placed before the member
his strong objections
the proposed transfer.
commenting
The agent who was acting,
the
member's objections, stated that the transfer
copyright was satisfactory and necessary.
agent taking
almost impossible
conceive
this standpoint, but the fact
stated
true.
publisher placed before
agree
member
assignment
copyright, and
ment asking for
covering letter that the Society
stated
Again the secre
objection
Authors had
tary laid before the member the very strong position
which the committee has always taken
this
subject.
These three cases have prompted the following
remarks
HUMPHREYS
it,
an
to
he
to
as
of
-
to
to
2.
viding for
put
The matter
rather
where the publisher purchases
glven Sum.
to of
is
It
of
of
of
a
1.
ONCE
certain publishing house placed
impossible agreement before one
the society's
sign
members.
On the refusal
the member
the document, the publishing house informed him
that the agreement had the approval
the Society
hardly necessary
Authors.
state that
this was not the case, and the secretary remonstrated.
The publisher thereupon denied that
had put
forward this claim, but
the secretary held his
apologise,
letter the only thing left for him was
promise not
repeat the statement.
and
This
he did.
Not long ago one
the members
the
Society laid before the secretary
agreement pro
a
NAME.
SOCIETY's
a
WRONG FUL USE OF THE
to
by
In by
a
no
by
by
in
to
it
is
to in
or
in
to
an
be
to
be
do
as
in
be
their means (these have been chronicled month
The Author).
These may still
subscribers, and their wholehearted
looked upon
generosity cannot
ignored because they
not
happen
annual subscribers.
is
to
of
by
the fund (their names were printed with the first
contributors), that many year
year have
made donations, some large, some small, according
by month
of
a
to
in
of
of
to
all
UNDER the Correspondence we are publishing a
letter dealing with the question of the Pension
Fund, in which the writer states that 1,720 members
of the Society give nothing.
It may be true that
1,720 members are not annual subscribers, but it
should be stated, in
fairness
the generous
supporters
the fund, that many members
the
society
its early days made large donations
the committee cannot emphasise too strongly the
transfer dangers
dangers that may follow such
judgments delivered
Which have been increased
one
two cases recently decided
the Courts.
Again, therefore,
necessary
insist that
publishers licences
authors should merely grant
publish, limiting such licences
whatever way
country to Great Britain
they think well, either
edition,
or
time to five years or
one
two editions or
combination
two
three
the above.
case whatever should
copyright where the author
there
transfer
continuing interest
holds
his work.
None
the reliable publishing houses claim this now.
publish
convey
better not
than
future interest and control
others unless the
question
one
absolute necessity
the author
agent
sets but little value
work.
copyright the sooner
recommends this transfer
author places his affairs
other hands the
better.
or
FUND.
author transferring copyright
The legal advisers
the society and
is
THE PENSION
list
of
any event,
publisher.
º-Q-0
an
GENERAL NOTES.
17
�THE AUTHOR.
to
of
of
to
MARKET.
UNITED STATES MAGAZINE
in
on
in
of if
to
be
of
a
as
so
THE American magazine market has never been
Agents and
during the last year.
dull
authors on this side have found their efforts
stamps; while the native writers,
complete waste
believed, have either gone into
reports are
business Writing
not busi
for magazines
their capital.
ness or have been living
the Wew York Times places the
writer
the fact that the magazines
the frost
Source
have been recuperating after the panic and living
He declares that some
accumulated copy.
them have even been selling off superfluous hoards
quite absurd reductions,
refrigerated stuff.
and quotes the following letter, which has been
speculate
circulated among editors likely
in
of
of
to
in
at
-
bargains
to
to
on
be
I
of
of
to
up
of
I
a
a
to
a
of
My dear
As you probably know from your own
material,
great deal
experience, we editors accumulate
be unsuitable for our use.
while we find
Which after
good
looking over our accumulated material
find
verse. Some years ago we used much, but latterly
deal
rhyme.
give
impossible
much space
have found
the
some
am sending you proofs
For this reason
hand, thinking that you may
things we now have
buy some
interested, and that perhaps you might care
Of it.
it
is
on
to
to
of
by
in
or
do
to
to
to
a
is
of
of
in
of
in
to
a
to
it.
THE following case may be of interest to those
members of the society who have been requested by
of their
to accept settlement
their publishers
accounts by bills.
One of the members refused to accept a settle
ment by this method, partly because he desired, in
accordance with the terms of his agreement, to
have a prompt cash settlement, partly because he
did not care to accept the responsibility to his
bankers for the amount, and finally, because he
considered that when a publisher entered into an
agreement he ought to be ready to meet his obliga
The publisher refused, after three
tions under
cash settlement, and
make
four requests,
the society, and
the matter was referred
placed
Since the
its solicitors.
the hands
hand,
society s solicitors have taken the matter
although the publishers had previously ignored the
the secretary, the amount has been
letters
promptly paid. But and this the point
which
very uncalled
we complain the publisher wrote
have
the author, practically refusing
for letter
anything more
Con
his work.
with him
sidering that the author had courteously
the first
place, and then firmly
the society's
means
lawyers, requested the publisher merely
act up
anger seems
his agreement, the publisher's
hardly justified. Perhaps,
the whole, the author
well out of his hands.
or
In both events the contributor would be entitled
this
his full price, and the only apparent object
nothing.
happy idea would come
the review
We cannot compliment the editor
On his latest editorial method.
A
2
on
BILLS
PUBLISHERS
OR
of
CASH PAYMENT
In
18
FROM THE
be
in
of
so
is
; so
so
is
in
DICKENSIAN.
of
a
1,
on
by
S.
in
in
an
a
in
be
it
do
to
by
*
magazine for Dickens lovers
The Dickensian,
monthly record
the Dickens Fellowship,
and
interesting account
its August number
had
the United
the first and last Dickens banquet
Kilwin. The first banquet was
Mr.
States
1842, and among
February
Boston
held
of
on
so
he
it
if
do
is
its
in
to
of
to in
;
a
to
or
a
;
in ;
is
it
of
*-*
is
it
In
of
to
of
is
of
be
to
of
of
to
untrust
not
high
true,
Prices,
not average
but,
prompt
payment
the States, nor
steady, and
the other hand, the demand
the casual and
touch of lost Bohemia
there
unexpected arrival
the cheque that cheers.
is
a
to
to
or
to
up
in
be
or
be
It
Happily the English market
worthy.
in
to
;
of
is be
if
of
to
the notice raises several nice points.
premised that many,
may
excessive
alterations, would only
the author's
due either
the necessity
his art,
unskilfulness
date, owing
bringing the article
the lapse
the
time between its despatch and the receipt
highly improbable
proof.
the first case,
original
the article would have been accepted
the second, the blame would
and
form
Supposing,
entirely due
the editor.
the fault
bring his article up
then,
contributor refused
the
had been duly accepted,
date after
ground that
his honorarium would
did
docked, the editor would have either
him
repealing his notice,
stultify himself
self,
The only authors making money have been the
producers
first-class humour and those working
However, the end
under iron-clad contracts.
copy
predicted for October
hand
the stock
running low
and writers are sharpen
said
good
anticipation
ing their pens again,
time coming.
is
to
a
to
a
of
a
review has
well-known
WE understand that
proofs
attaching
notice
habit
many
its contributors, stating that
sent
alterations are made, the expense they entail will
The
be deducted from the author's honorarium.
appears
many
interpretation
the word
and nothing
the editor
the discretion
left
the distinction between printer's
said touching
Apart from this,
errors and author's corrections.
acquired
on as
CORRECTIONS.
�THE AUTHOR.
by
its
it
it,
an
a
to
is
of in
to
of
so
be
of
of a
is
to
it
to
to
of
is
so
if
be
;
to
so
a
to
a
as
of
in
of
is
of
to
is
is
is
to
In
of
he
it
to
a
of
no
of
by
as a
So
in
to
to
of
in
to in
a
it
in
it
an
In
of
a
do
of
all
to
in
it
is
to
of to
of
an
of
in
in
he
an
to
to L.
of
in
as
be
of
a
to
of
of
is
nately prevent lady authors from being invited.
to
to
be
is
to
As there seems
some confusion regarding
the exact nature of the Book Trade Dinner which
organising, we are asked
the Publishers' Circle
entirely
state that this
trade affair, though
many authors, including members
this society,
present
have accepted invitations
the
Application forms for
guests
their publishers.
publishers and
the tickets have been sent only
Courtney will propose the
booksellers.
Mr. W.
Literature,
toast
which Sir George Trevelyan
replying.
Mr. W. W. Jacobs will propose the
toast
The Trade.
The arrangements made,
and the limited number
tickets issued, unfortu
is
a
a
of
of
if
be
it
in
of
on
a
books. The power
sell the last few hundred copies,
exceptional cases, few thousand
copies,
Or,
always the test
good publisher. The ordinary
publisher knows well that
takes more trouble
sell the last few hundred copies than the first
thousand, and
thinks less
his publishing
reputation
than the financial return.
some
cases this proves the best asset.
What the author
wants, therefore,
some stimulus
induce the
publisher
push the book, and this
generally
only obtained
consideration
the financial
aspect.
monetary
soon
the publisher has
risk
the book so soon does his stimulus cease.
The same remarks will refer
the increased
royalty after the sale
agreed number
copies, for the more the publisher has paid
the
pro
royalties
author
addition
the cost
duction and advertising, the more necessary
that
should push the book
order
obtain
his own profit, for
authors know after the first
expenses
book have been covered, future
editions
not cost very much.
issue
the Academy, published during the vacation,
has
been clearly pointed out that the great advantage.
having
royalties
author
sum
advance
gives
lies
the stimulus
the publisher, and
regard
the same remark holds good
the
example quoted above.
to
on
in
of
;
he
THE BOOK TRADE DINNER.
of
on
to an
is
T
of of
is
at
a
to
a
be
on
he
on
in
no
on
leaned
his right was
(Horace)
arm, wrote one
the guests.
This
was his last public dinner
the United States.
which
Greeley s
rapidly,are content
events move
sell sufficient
bring them
copies
book
fair percentage
the capital expended, and then sell the book
remainder, without any thought
the author
and his interests.
This
the result of the modern
business, and occurs
methods
the case
all
in
in
he
to
in
an
of
an
no
a
in
at
he
a
What
different picture the famous author
presented when twenty-six years later
was the
honoured guest
dinner given
New York.
He
longer the bright, smooth-faced young man
was
elderly
with the long wavy locks, but had become
grey
man with streaks
both hair and beard.
arriving, and those gathered
He was
hour late
greet him grew nervous and apprehensive
his
Finally
non-appearance.
arrived, worn and
racked with pain.
What
wore
his right
foot
one noticed, but
his left seemed
stuffed carpet bag;
his left hand was stick,
no
it
is he
he
it
of
a
to
of
a
to
in
he
;
not
uncommon practice among pub
lishers
insure against loss
book
demanding from the author
certain number
copies free
royalty.
From the author's point
paying
view this method, though preferable
production
for the cost
hard cash,
bad
method, but
non-publication
from fear
tempted
accept
author may
then
should
dangers.
stated that
not without
There are two main points which should be
noticed
the case
deferred royalty.
The first
that the number
books free should not
large
production and
cover the whole cost
advertising
the second, that the royalty
the
considerably higher after the
author should
number mentioned has been sold than
the royalty
had been paid from the beginning.
large that
practically
the number
production and advertising, then
covers the cost
there
stimulus whatever
the publisher
push the book.
Most publishers nowadays, when
as
of
a
an
to
º-º-º
be
reply
applause that was loud
was greeted
burst
and long.
Mr. Dickens's reply
the toast was
grateful and eloquent recognition
the hearty
welcome which
had received, and concluded
with his first public reference
the United States
international copyright, which
said
believed was not far distant, firstly, because
justice secondly, because without
you never can
your Own.
have and keep
literature
19.
THE PERILS OF DEFERRED ROYALTY.
is,
rose
he
and when Dickens
by
!
T)ickens
to to
a
:
in
to
its
J.
If
present were Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes,
R. Lowell, W. W. Storey, the famous sculptor;
G. Bancroft, the historian ; and R. H. Dana, the
author of
Ten Years before the Mast.
The
speaking was begun by Josiah Quincy, jun., in an
address of welcome to the guest, which was not
Dickens, but
only
eloquent
in
tribute
witty and appropriate quotations
abounded
from
Pickwick
and
Oliver Twist.
The
Health, Hap
speaker closed with the toast
Hearty Welcome
piness, and
Charles
those
- -
�A UTISIOR.
to the interesting and remarkable southern towns.
summer I received an invitation for a party
This
its
of
to
of
en
of
of
of
at
at
by
in he
in
of
or
of
in
in
of
at
of
a
at
to
at
on
in
no so
be
I
is
is
on as
I
or
is
en at
6
it,
is
a
in it
;
we
in
!
on
to
of
us
a
at
of
is
of
of
of
in
I
is
a
a
the year 1905 I gave an account in The
Author of an expedition made by EEglish
The tour then made was
writers to Bohemia.
It
N
6-e
it
e
of
I
NORTH BOHEMIA.
on
BRITISH WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS IN
it
º-e
of
e
of
If
in to
advertising, as well as put a certain profit into the
publisher's pocket, then the increased royalty will
merely act as a deterrent on the publisher's pushing
The result, therefore, may be summed
the book.
up as follows:
1. The number free of royalty must not exceed
the cost of production and advertisement.
2. The author should obtain a proportionately
higher royalty after the sale of the free copies.
he does not obtain the first the second is
3.
useless.
possesses
Scenery around
but also because
which the
most remarkable technical school,
taught.
jewellery and precious stones industry
was anxious our specialists should see this work;
arriving
but, alas
the town, we found the
were
but
School had just been burnt down
see the apprentices, who attended the
enabled
gain
school,
and thus
various workshops,
insight into the real outcome
the work.
very
Prague,
Later,
the Exhibition, we saw
remarkable artistic exhibit of the school's work.
more time for
the fire gave
This disaster
exploring
the romantic country around Turnov.
called the Bohemian Para
The whole district
dise, and
the most delightful paradise I..have
have found
ever visited, though more than once
paradise,
myself
the world.
various parts
the strange weird beauty
Our first glimpse
was when we had climbed the
the neighbourhood
Kopanina, and had the whole district
great Hill
with its natural rock fortresses, and its robber
knight castles, and all the forest, and meadow, and
We soon had
corn-land stretched beneath us.
scooped out,
fortresses,
these
one
closer view
castle, with chapel and rooms and watch
and into
towers;
was 1447, just the famous
date
period
wonderful
was
Bohemia's history.
in
cent. at least would have been a legitimate royalty
for the author to receive, at any rate until matters
had been equalised by continued sales.
One further point of no little importance must
if the publisher on
be taken into consideration:
large
free of royalty,
number
a
claims
hand
one
the
and in his generosity grants under the agreement
to the author a very high royalty, and if the number
so claimed will quite clear the cost of production,
the following
received us,
Bohemia)
sloth
a.m. (there
give
Turnau.
route for Turnov
we were
to-day the
the Bohemian and German spelling,
largely used, but
our maps
Bohemian word
given.
generally
had
word
the German
especially asked that this town should
included
the itinerary, not only for the strange wild
really
Prague
morning
in
Such contracts are bad
a a
was his desire.
M. Franz
frontier
the Bohemian
met
Borovsky, the learned director
the Art and
Prague, and some other friends,
Trades Museum
Prague itself warm welcome was received,
and
the city, but from the
not only from the officials
the station.
crowd
be visited before
But the northern towns were
of
apparently
If the
in principle, and should always be avoided.
publisher could find a sufficient number of authors
who stood outside the society, or ignored its advice,
he could run his business without any payment to
If in either
the author whose books he produced.
of these cases it had happened that the number
free of royalty had been exceeded, then 33% per
June, twenty-one members
So,
the end
Journalists
the British International Association
route for
Holland
the Hook
landed
Dresden and Prague.
either
the members were specialists,
Most
education,
upon engineering,
technical
writers
developments, chemistry, industrial and municipal
matters,
historical and topographical writers.
Each traveller had his especial aim, but the general
the scenery very frequently
interest and beauty
the
made the specialist forget his pet subject
was engulfed.
which
romance
Prague the travellers were
Before arriving
in
sold about 850 copies, and then broke up the type.
The other case was somewhat similar. Five hundred
copies of the book were to be free of royalty.
The
book was a small one, and the publisher printed
only 500 copies.
In both cases the number of
books to be sold free of royalty was sufficient to
cover the expenditure, as far as can possibly be
judged by ordinary standards, although the detailed
publisher's accounts were not to hand. There was
no reason, therefore, why the publisher should sell
in the one case more than 1,000 copies and in the
other more than 500, if he desired merely to satisfy
his business instincts, and from the result that
Jubilee Exhi
to visit Prague during the year of
explore some
bition, and
the northern towns
and rock fastnesses.
I
These remarks have been prompted by two cases
In One case
which have come before our notice.
the author agreed to forego his royalties on 1,250
copies, taking after that number a ridiculously
small royalty. The publisher produced 1,000 copies,
an
TRIES
20
�all
a
a
or
in
a
a
us
a
so
in
to
of
of
a
;
of
a
to
as
of
a
a
it
to
an
its
a
of
us
at
or
of
a
I
in
to
us
a
of
at
is
in
in
a
or
to 8
us
at of
;
as
in
by
us
of
at
a
as
in
inhabitants, and their intense cultivation of the soil.
The former was most forcibly illustrated on the
following day at Jicin, the little town that suffered
terribly in the war of '66, where, in the Wallenstein
Palace, the Triple Alliance was signed in 1813.
Our reception in this little town of 10,000
night we had retired
concert.
When late
rest, soft music from the choir beneath our windows,
told
the artistic courtesy
serenade.
But
a.m. again the automobiles awaited
really
Bela,
Weisswasser, and after
for run
extraordinary
reception
the tiny walled town,
we climbed old Bösig, 900 feet up, and spent
some hours
the grand old ruins and
the
chapel.
perfect,
The view from the great tower
forest, lakes, village and mountains
but we had
descend, and after
halt
the Countess of
Wallenstein's castle, that was full
art treasures,
we took the train into Prague.
Now the official reception was given
the
glorious old town hall
Dr. Gros, the learned
mayor, and we had our old friends, Dr. Maly, who
paradise, and Dr. Sum
helped
had
guides, with M. Borovsky
chief commander.
Well
was that
was autocratic, for our time was
he
I
leader, which ran
other districts
Indeed,
month's stay would not
Running swiftly, touching
exhaust
wonders.
fifty miles
hour sometimes, we soon reached
through
near Kost, but we walked
vale
tears, but
lovely one, and had
superb first view
Kost and its castle, the four corners
which
can be seen
once.
Here Field-Marshal Won
Waldkampf and his son met us, and showed
the
wonders
the place and the beauty around it,
and
the evening we ran into Mlada-Boleslav
Jungbunzlau.
stayed with Emil Treval,
Here
delightful,
the dramatic author, and again we had
in
I
Of course
knew all this district, as
had
described it in my books on Bohemia, but it was
pleasant to go over the ground with fellow-country
men who could understand, not only the natural
wonders, but the intellectual development of the
maker,
this paradise.
us
Wallenstein family.
she, too, was
citizeness
this little city.
The whole performance was equal
that
musical festival production, save that the choir
.
was less in numbers.
making everything
The Bohemians believe
themselves, and
the next morning we found
luxurious motor cars, with Mr. Clement, their
voice
so
along a romantic road our way was blocked by a
group of tiny children singing their songs and
bringing us roses. The schoolmaster in this remote
village was a most cultured man.
We drove on to the deep ravine, above which,
some 600 feet, gleams the castle of Gros Skal.
Up to this we climbed through a cleft in the
vast rock piers called the Mouse Hole, with space
for but one person at a time, and at the summit
lunch No. 2 awaited us.
After this we went for a
delightful walk through the forest amidst the
Rock Town" to Waldstein, the seat of the great
choicely served dinner, we had a concert that was
indeed a delight.
An orchestra, a men's choir, and
a women's choir gave examples of Slav music by
Dvorak, Bendl, Smetana.
The rendering by
Orchestra and singers was full of fire and tender
ness, tone and expression.
We learnt that
the
performers were engaged
professions
business
lady
the town.
Then came greater surprise,
soloist,
Miss Jarmila Wolfova, with
brilliant
it
We were under the shadow of the strange mighty
of Trosky, and up to its great ruin we
climbed a double castle on two peaks linked by a
massive wall.
As we descended from this height
castle
inhabitants was marked by intellectual and artistic
phases, towards
which some great cities might
strive.
In the town hall the speeches of the
mayor and Corporation were in three languages
English, French, and Czech. Many of the towns
folk described to us in English the historic build
ings of their home, and acted as guides in the wild
romantic labyrinth of the Prachov
Rock Town.
that lies above the '66 battlefield of Jicin.
We
returned to the town in the evening, and after a
in
the old castle of
welcome us; it was
town or village had
no maire it was the schoolmaster who greeted us.
Often also his children were drawn up with flags
to welcome us, and to sing their national air,
Where is my home.
The priest rarely took a
foremost position, although nearly all the inhabi
Dinners, lunches,
tants are of the Roman Church.
speeches, and impromptu welcomes met us every
where. Very often these greetings were in English,
even from mayors of towns of a thousand or so
inhabitants.
The next two days were spent in this romantic
paradise, and at Rovensko
the young maidens,
dressed in white, presented us with bouquets and
examples of the jewel stones found here, and then to
prove further that they were the angels
of this
paradise a choir sang their folk songs, and an
excellent orchestra played Dvorak and Smetana.
On the stage of the hall in which the lunch was
served by those same young girls, were busts of
their national heroes, for the hall is the local
theatre.
This gives a hint of their village and
small town life ; here the problem of the dullness
of village life has been solved by self-help and
culture.
21
of
I
amidst the exclamations, for
stranger wonders were to come.
At the little village below
Vranov the schoolmaster came to
noticeable everywhere that if the
a
I kept silence
knew greater and
walk amidst these great rocks, but
Crºſ"FIOR.
to of
TFIE A
�on
in
a
to
us
us
up
us
to
of
to
;
or
all
of
to
to
I
a
of
If
be
a
to
of in
M.
a
to
of
in
we
of
to
in
e-º-º
of
to
of
it
in
in
of
a
he
in
or
on
a
is
be
he
of
a
be
he
;
to
be
a
a to
or
on
of
is
in
a
is
a
of
of
is
F
over-crowding
the natural result
the
high state
civilisation we have reached
complaint
and
cause
common
all
professions, there
probably none
which
occurs
more acute form than
that
letters.
The beginner
the chief, but perhaps not the
things.
only, sufferer from this state
His
success
failure depends
circumstances which
great extent beyond his control.
are
He may
have lively imagination and considerable dramatic
ability and yet
unable
work within the
managers
narrow limits which many theatrical
high poetical
prescribe
may
man
instinct and yet
told again and again when
drug
offers his works that poetry
the
may even obtain
market
certain measure
success
the shape
favourable reviews and
;
us
of a
*w
OF BOOKS.
of
to
of
of
in
-º
wº
LIBRARIES AND THE SALE
its
of
a
of
a
a
of
or
on
a
an
byto
so
INSPECTION
3
all us
in
of
at
w-
as
of
of
on
of I
to
us
of
to
In
on
On
to
of
a
In
of
at
in
of
at by
JAMES BAKER.
a
of
or
to
on
on
in
at us
a
a
it
an
of
he
an
on
to
us he
to
I
;
of
or
or
to
A.
D. of
of
on
of
of
a
lunched and dined them, and again
the most friendly fashion upon our
calling
leaving Prague.
bid farewell
Another instance
our visit uniting all classes
and all races, occurred
our reception
Podie
King George.
brad, the historic birthplace
Here
knew my old friends, Dr. Boucek and Dr. Jelen,
would secure
warm welcome, and again we
were surprised
the intensity
the reception
mayor and officials and the whole town.
But
the castle
further surprise awaited us, for we
found Prince Hohenlohe, the son
the famous
Chancellor, with the Princess, awaiting
the
courtyard.
night
The Prince had travelled
a.m.,
from the Kiel Regatta, only arriving
and, with their Serene Highnesses
guides, we
passed through the halls
the castle and saw
treasures, notably the portrait
the Chancellor,
whose memoirs aroused such excitement; we looked
parterre
out
the old execution terrace, now
lovely flowers overlooking
the Elbe, and then
passed out into the gardens, where, under the
delightful dejeuner was awaiting us.
shady trees,
thanking our hosts, and
had the pleasure
calling my British friends' attention
the fact
King George,
that we were
the birthplace
Europe had
from whom nearly all the dynasties
descended, including our own King and Queen.
After
cordial reply, Prince Hohenlohe drove
the new baths, which are most tastefully
equipped.
Then the great glass works and other
genial
industries claimed us.
Afterwards came
dinner, with hearty health-drinking, and,
course,
Finally the whole population
an excellent concert.
fashion
received
so
inge
characteristic episodes were
the Sophie Island
and
the Petrin,
Strahov Hill, looking down
the glorious city.
The Praguers are impetuous
their adoration
Prague, and
the Sunday they led
out
the
remarkable Ethnographical Museum, that was
English, and still more
delight and
lesson
the Irish amongst
and from thence
through the park and gardens
the Nebozitek.
restaurant,
where, under the thick shade
the
trees,
lunch was laid.
From this position we
looked out over the mighty city and the great
Cathedral, and
the palaces, and the Moldau,
Ultava, flowing beneath the historic Carls Bridge.
inspiring scene, that brought ready
was
my lips, when
reply
words
had
the toast
given
the Lord Mayor,
Golden Prague
hundred towers.
this scene was poetical and
dramatic,
also was that upon the Sophie Island,
when Prague outdid itself
artistic effect.
But space says halt.
The expedition
British
journalists left Prague again
visit Carlstein, the
mighty jewelled castle, and Pilsen, where repre
King Lear
sentation
Czech proved
Bordil, who took the part
Lear,
great
journeyed home via Eger,
actor
and thence
save those who availed themselves
the Danube
Steamship Company s offer
sail down the Danube
Buda Pest, that historic stream that far excels
grandeur and beauty.
Rhine
Moselle
It
of
in
development,
invention, but here each man and
woman wrote
his
her own special interests.
As international journalists we know naught
dividing politics
religions, and therefore
was
great satisfaction
receive
intimation that
Bohemia, Count Coudenove, would
the Viceroy
receive some
our members, and we found him
my explaining the special
most cordial, and
them,
interests
some
invited our engineer
ing experts, Mr.
Louis,
the Times and the
Engineer, Mr. Paul Hasluck, and others
accom
pany him
expedition
the Moldau and
Elbe,
see the great irrigation and flood organis
ing works being carried out there.
genial
of
nuity, and
found the technical Schools
us
a
to
I
Personally,
record.
wonderful lesson
escorted
the station, loading
with bouquets
and flowers and mementoes
Podiebrad.
Prague, after this sortie, the two most
to
to
to
all
packed with engagements.
The Exhibition, which
to our specialists had great charms, was excellently
arranged, and work was lightened by music.
One
concert by the Philharmonic Orchestra, led by the
famous Nikisch, was a most perfect concord of
sweet sounds.
The Chamber of Commerce and
other committees took endless pains to help
their especial work, and there was much
see and
us
THE AUTHOR,
22
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
to
to
of
be
to
be
1.
in
by
of
a
2.
to
of
of
of
to
in a as
to
at
of
of
on
be
by
or
in
on
to its
or
3.
to
to
to
4.
or
if
or
it
in
of
of a
of
is
of
of
to
a
of
at
so
in
of
as
It to
in
of
be
to
to
a
us
is
in
or
to
it,a
of
it
in
to
If
of
all
be
of
or
a
of as
if
on
of
a
to
be
a
it of
in
a
to
a
of
of
a
if
of
he in
of
to
fessional
he of
in
he
making his choice
would then know that
had
before him the best collection
books available
for his purpose
for although
would find the
same works
the British Museum,
could not
procure them without
previous
knowledge
probable that many,
their titles, etc.
seems
of
he
a
in
search
suitable literature for his pro
personal requirements would,
London, hasten
the inspection library, where
would probably find most
the more recent works
his special branch carefully arranged.
He
public
It
as
be
of
a
in
of
lie
their merits.
But the taste of the majority of the
reading public does not perhaps reach the highest
standard of literary judgment, and the conditions
under which books are offered for sale favour in
some measure the temporary survival of the less
fit. In literature we find many exceptions to the
Darwinian law, and the ghosts of mammoths and
ichthyausauri,
if they have a local habitation, may
rejoice together, for their fate is being avenged.
The natural remedy for the over-crowded state
of the book market would appear to
the
inspection libraries
establishment
combina
tion with bookselling department.
The purposes
briefly stated
such libraries may
follows:
;
titles of which alone it is acquainted 2 Publishers,
on the other hand, cannot produce Works that
booksellers would refuse to purchase, and that the
public would neglect from lack of knowledge of
in
it knows little or nothing of their contents.
Is it
surprising that it refuses to buy books with the
capital
building
rent
fair-sized house
the neighbourhood
the British Museum, with
frontage,
possible,
Oxford Street, and whilst
retaining the front part
shop, were
large part
provided with
have the rest,
shelves for the reception
the works
which
free copies might
obtained.
this plan were
meet, either
carried out and were
its present
any modified form, with
ready response
from authors and publishers, who would
alike
interested
the opening
new channel for the
disposal
their stocks,
seems reasonable
suppose that this collection
works would
short time become
most important one. That
being so, one may believe that any member
the
of in
this selection that the public
make its own choice.
The
volumes which are offered to it may be stamped
with the approbation of the publishers, the critics,
and the booksellers, but in a great many instances
in
It is from
It does not
or
imperfect.
chooses.
so
mand for the moment the attention of the public.
bookseller is not a free agent in this respect ;
he cannot afford to keep books which are not, so
to speak, in the eye of the public, and he naturally
selects for the many rather than for the few. It is
very much the same with the buyers for subscription
libraries, and in both cases the over-crowded state
of the market tends to make such a selection
The
the works contained
the library collec
the option and expense
the authors,
advertising
reduce the cost
minimum.
probable that ninety-nine out
every
hundred readers
books would get
much better
any work
idea
the value and suitability
they could have
their hands for ten
even
five minutes than they would from any number
any case, the knowledge
critical reviews, and
obtained would differ considerably from that
gleaned from the present sources
which
suppose then that certain
information.
Let
number of authors were
subscribe sufficient
lists
tively
of
If
six
ten lines written
the authors for use
any
the inspection library
branches.
(a) To enable the authors
insert somewhat
similar notes
the books
the shelves, together
with one
two pages
extracts from press cut
tings
selected
them.
(b) To post similar
postcards,
notes printed
the expense
the
authors,
anyone inquiring
the nature
any given work upon receipt
$d. stamp.
To advertise the library
the daily papers
time, and
otherwise from time
advertise
in
the publishers, the critics, and the booksellers.
Criticism in general is fair, it is even generous,
perhaps too generous, and on that account it is
frequently
misleading.
As for the booksellers,
they may have eyes as big as towers and yet be
blind to the qualities of many excellent works.
It
is not the intrinsic or literary, but the commercial,
value they will consider. The taste of the majority
is their criterion, a changing factor it may be, yet
always the dominant one. The booksellers cater
very little for minorities.
There may be many
works which would respond to the needs of a
limited, but not unimportant
though scattered,
portion of the public, and the sale of which would,
in course of time, fully justify their publica
tion, provided that they could be made accessible
to these readers during a sufficiently long period.
But there is no room for them on booksellers'
they happen to have found a place
shelves.
there they are soon ousted by more recent ones,
which though perhaps far inferior to them, com
inspect
(a) To enable the reading public
briefly all works which might
sent
the library
carefully
for that purpose, and which would
classified and arranged. (b) To collect from authors
enjoying the privilege
exposing their works sums
varying from 1s. 6d.
3s. per book per annum.
comprehensive classified cata
To prepare
logue containing short descriptive notes
about
a
to secure an adequate pecuniary reward for
or
fail
his efforts. Like the soldier in Hans Andersen's
fairy tale, the author has to deal with three kinds
of guardians before he can unlock the magic coffers :
of
yet
23
�M.
by
a
is
is
It
of
in
to
in
of
an
a
he
if
da
of
to
is
be
of
to
of
on
as
In
of
he
or
in as
a
as
as
it
it
.
"
in
as
so
of
as
a
in
of
is
it
distrustful
a
is
on
They have become
of
of
on
it
is
attack.
too often
official prudery which condemns the just and the
unjust alike.
Fifty years ago Flaubert underwent
arraignment
the score
Madame Bovary.
His advocate, M. Senard, maintained that the
as
means
agreed,
of
practicable
generally
of
in
no
;
of
be
a
in
any
Official purity,
is
In
of
et
in
to
has devised
as
(From the Nation, U.S.A., July, 1908.)
recent publication
M. Seghele's book,
Criminalité, has reopened
Littérature
France the discussion of the relation of
crime
literature.
The French have often singed
Every one feels that the
their wings
this flame.
printed word may
corruption
source
certain
that the public should
assume Some
responsibility
checking
the evil; but
one
HE
by
It
in
in
In
in
by
in
a
A
a
he
CRIME.
to
AND
e-º-º
to
of
he
of of
to
in
of
D. L.
LITERATURE
at
he
he
of
de
her through the neck and then stabbed the lover,
who fell dead beside her.
As more completely
mimic scene
the theatre, innocent children
were playing
the adjoining room.
Yet one
cannot think that this fruit-peddler's mind had
been debauched
D'Annunzio's Francesca
Rimini.
more plausible case
that
the
young man who drank poison and died
waltz
public theatre, after the fashion
music
the
heroes
Ford and Massinger.
This instinct for
the dramatic among criminals appears rather
fed than stimulated
literature.
M. Claretie
cites
the Temps the celebrated case
Charles
Iſemaire, who killed his prospective step-mother
Showing his hands red
the eve
her marriage.
Shakespearean phrase,
with blood,
exclaimed
Fine gloves for my father's wedding
crime,
far
literature presents crime
comparatively innocuous;
becomes dangerous
presents crime
duty,
self-realisation,
when
experience,
asthetic gratification.
letter published
the Public
June 26, the
writer reviles the Chicago authorities for their
treatment of Emma Goldman.
In her lectures at
Portland, Ore.,
says. that excellent woman
spoke
the revolutionary spirit
modern
drama,
dealing
very sympathetic and in
tellectual manner with Ibsen, Hauptmann, Shaw,
and Sudermann.
You might
well send police
the meetings
the trustees
the Chicago
University.
The Chicago authorities, however,
recognised Emma Goldman
perilous
link
between these dramatists and the bomb-throwers.
by
to
be
is
on
if
or
is
it
the cold-blooded
facetiousness
the Borgias.
specious mimicry
Life puzzles the observer with
literature.
New Rochelle
Italian trapped
Drawing his stiletto,
his unfaithful wife.
ran
of in
in of
be
to
of
or
in
it
it
to
of
it
of
at
of
of an
it
of
be
to
of
to
a to
in a
be
of
on
a
if
of
In
could offer the public the most varied collection
and the best arrangement
its stock.
the
long run these facilities would insure its prosperity,
and
the profits obtained exceeded
reasonable
return
the capital invested,
certain proportion
them might
set aside
the first place
establish branches, and subsequently
allow
diminution
the fees charged
authors for
exposing
their works.
The establishment
inspection libraries may therefore
said
authors, because
the interest
would afford all
equal opportunity
exposing their works and
advertising
them collectively
the cheapest
rates,
publishers because
would enable them
get rid
their remainders, and
the public
because
would
furnish
with unequalled
facilities for choosing and buying.
But authors
are more interested
this matter than publishers
bring
the public, and whether they endeavour
themselves more closely into touch with the latter,
by this
any other means,
found,
such can
required.
common action
their part that
in
an
to of
that members
the public should feel themselves
perfectly free
leave the library without buying,
enlarged supply,
for this freedom, coupled with
constitute one of the chief causes of the success of
large shops.
Like them, the inspection library
of
be
a
It as
or
of
be
the building should
reserved for
refreshments,
reading room, would require
would, however,
consideration.
essential
of
portion
defendant
was
man
severe
and august
character, actuated
the highest artistic pur
Only the other day, when
poses.
Georges
Lecomte was protesting before the Société des Gens
contemporary
Lettres against the indecency
literature,
declared that, had
been present
that celebrated trial,
would have done homage
not only
the conscience
the artist, but also
the nobility
the book.
The type
literature which
most cried out
upon
perhaps the least dangerous
this country
that dealing frankly with arson, highway robbery,
adultery, and murder.
may suggest the means,
but excepting
boy brigands, inspired
the penny
wrongdoing.
dreadful seldom
the motive
takes root only
minds already fertile
evil
impulses.
The letter accompanying the fatal gift
poisoned ale
Philadelphia ironically requested
that the brew be recommended
the victim's
family.
There was
this something suggestive
of
of
be
a
of
of
on to
be
it,
the majority,
of those inspecting
the
works in the library would place their orders in
the bookselling department connected with
and
that, without reckoning the income
derived
from the subscriptions
authors
the books
they would expose
large part
the rent
the
premises would thus
earned.
Whether any
to
perhaps
of
A UIT)SIOR,
TRIES
24
the
so-called
�THE AUTISIOR.
to
to
of
to
;
to
;
to
;
to
to
an
of
a
of
of
by
is
e.
of
or
of
of
of
he
or to
be
all
by
of
all
as
to M.
is
In
by
in
by
us
us
of
of
.
.
.
is
of
.
.
.
to
in
no
to
do
of
to
to
of
no
of
in
to
an
of
to
B.
of
P.
of
to
in
If
their enchanted ring was
beyond was delivered over
All within
to
world.
perfection
to
in
to
it
or
it
of
Sometimes invade
wainloads from Pisa.
subject and treatment there
but slight
difference
both schools are smitten with Nature,
and Nature's love,
run riot
the infrigues
animonies, daisies, and buttercups, and rave
the
rivulet proud, and the deep blushing stars.
We must
the defunct Della Crusca the justice
say that they kept their private irregularities
themselves, and sought for
reprobate popu
larity.
They talked nonsense without measure,
silliness,
were simple down
the lowest degree
green fields" enough
and babbled
make
summer, but they were not daring
men sicken
impurity; there was
enough
pestilent
boast
everything generous, true, and honour
hatred
able;
desperate licentiousness
their romance;
feeling, moralities,
no daring and friendlike insult
They were foolish and
and Christian principle.
profligate, but did not deliver themselves with the
steady devotedness
insensate and black
society.
ambition
the ruin
speak
Shelley and
We have now
Mr.
poem.
Here we must again revert
the Della
Crusca. One of the characteristics of those childish
persons was the restless interest which they sum
everything belonging
moned the public
take
their own triviality.
Mrs. Robinson's dog had
bad night's repose
was duly announced
the
point
to
at
in
of
to
on
of
an
as
The Della Crusca school has visited us
again, but with some slight change
localities.
Its verses now transpire from the retreats
Cockney dalliance
the London suburbs, some
fragments from Venice, and
times they visit
all
in
as
A
in
by
a in
he
The literature which makes asthetic gratification
the end
existence defeats its own end.
Pursued
ultimate goal,
leads sooner
later into
quagmires.
The aesthete wanders from home
the quest
new and strange beauties. His truant
feet stray from the classic
the romantic, and
SHELLEY's ADONAIS.
of
he ;
in
a of
in
of
is
a
as
he
;
to
no
he
by
a
of
is
all
somewhat different Criminal motive is that
furnished by the type of literature which presents
experience as an end in itself.
The man whose
attempts to crush all else
aim is self-realisation
into his own personality ; the man whose aim is
experience attempts to crush his personality into
desired, but variety, inten
else.
Not quality
sity, and strangeness.
experience
The hero
fundamentally
leads
histrionic life
his success
measures
the number
rôles
has played.
garment.
He lays his past aside like
He gives
pledges
the future.
He lives
the present
noment, like the epicurean but, unlike Epicurus,
delights
much
the sty
the wreathed
roses.
Sin and terror allure his imagination.
He
vivisectionist,
physical and spiritual, for the
quaint excitement
anguish.
good illustration
of this instinct
its most morbid form was fur
Cambridge, Mass., who
nished
the instructor
two years ago gave his wife arsenic, hoping, since
loved her,
see her soul depart from the body
the moment
death.
He had been preparing
insanity
thesis
German literature.
ON
of
A
REMARKS
;
men of
CRITICISMS. VIII.
º-º-º
to
business
Q-
CONTEMPORARY
.
.
.
great
the harmonious and living
Samothrace.
.
.
.
the
4
of to
of
Gioconda
the Victory
no
many
of
America.
La
.
.
.
creed
smile
majesty
to
injunction, human or divine.
It is the creed
of the lions of the Renaissance, the creed of
Napoleon,
the creed of red anarchy, and the
indecent.
Yet the price
illicit aesthetic pleasure
the loss
asthetic pleasure.
The unhappy
man,
Lecomte says, who little
little allows
himself
soiled with
that filth, becomes
finally insensible
vigorous
thought,
expressive portrait,
poetry.
the proud wing
Dulled and stupefied
the contemplation
incapable
feeling true
obscene images,
beauty,
understanding, for example, the look and
to
stress period, and as young as the latest novel of
the Jack London school.
It appeals powerfully to
the masculine spirit endowed with a rich animal
nature.
It furnishes a religion to the religiously
emancipated, and a sanction to the strong man
with vividly surviving instincts of the barbarian.
Under the guidance of the German madman whom
so many innocents have taken for a god, it would
bring back Nature red in tooth and claw.
It
teaches to use Tolstoy's words in summarising
a philosophical
work published a few years ago in
Chicago
that
all laws, commandments,
or
doctrines
as to not doing to another what you
do not wish done to you, have no inherent
authority whatever, but receive authority from
the club, the gallows, and the sword.
A man
truly free is under no obligation
to obey any
thence
the grotesque
from the moral
the
unconventional, and thence
the illicit from the
sound
the unsound, and thence
the insane
from the chaste
the unchaste, and thence
the
a
They have learned that a
peaccable anarchy.
certain kind of literature begets dynamite, and they
are not ashamed of panic when a fanatic, educated
to a sense of his duty, rushes out bomb in hand,
burning for martyrdom.
The literature which exalts self-realisation as an
ultimate end is older than the German storm and
25
�THE AUTHOR.
/
is
as
to
to
a
to
it
it
I
A In Is
I
so
to
be
to
of
of
on of
of
on
to
be
of
to
it
is in
a
of
of
as
is to
of
.
is .
.
of as in
is
it
of
So
of
to
In
of
of
a
or
a
of
as
of
a
of
of
a
of
of
is
is
of
is
of
it
in
;
in
in
of
.
.
.
is
to
a
great figure
in
becomes him,
a
Death makes,
to
to
of
to
as
so
.
.
.
Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down
Her kindling buds.
dear,
To Phoebus was not Hyacinth
both,
Nor
himself Narcissus,
Thou, Adonais; wan they stand, and sere,
Amid the drooping comrades
their youth,
tears, odour
sighing ruth.
With dew all turned
Kingly
a
in
this Lament,
but
rather curious operations.
thing, nothing, etc.
alternately
person,
He
Death, then
He
The coming bulk
Death feeds on the mute voice.
of
- so,
.;
i
x
2
.
$
the following manner:
to
.
.
.
a a
In
in
be 7
×
in
to
as
a
of
of
/
!
it
>k
act
is is
to a
or
be a
to
of
-
of
it
is
to
.
a ..
it
it
as
as
of a
in
is
up
I
what blinds me
of
of
of
is
a
its
to
by
we
of
at
How comes this hair undone
Its wandering strings must
And yet tied
fast
x
no
he
all
to
to
as
in
;
in
remorse, natural affection, woman's
murder, and alternate melancholy and
Percy Bysshe
fear
the prospect
the grave,
only this frigid rant :
worked
Offences like these naturally come before
more
effective tribunal than that
criticism. We have
heard
mentioned
the only apology for the
predominant irreligion and nonsense
this person's
works, that his understanding
unsettled.
But
his preface there
none
the exuberance
insanity; there
folly and
great deal
great deal
bitterness, but nothing
the wilder
ness
his poetic fustian. The Bombastes Furioso
these stanzas cools into sneering
the preface
and his language against the death-dealing Quarterly
Review, which has made such havoc
the empire.
Cockaigne,
merely malignant, mean,- and
peewishly personal.
personages, ideal
The seasons and whole hosts
They
and otherwise, come
lament over Adonais.
as
in
of
to
is
of
glutton
the measure.
He
manner
colours, and flowers, and smells, and tastes, and
crowds his verse with scarlet, and blue, and yellow,
and green
extracts tears from everything, and
makes moss and mud hold regular conversations
with him.
A goosepye talks,
does more,
thinks, and has
peculiar sensibilities
smiles
and weeps, raves
the stars, and
listener
the western wind,
fond
the author himself.
On these principles
hundred
hundred
thousand verses might
made equal
the best
Adonais without taking the pen off the paper.
Percy Bysshe has figured
sentimentalist before,
and
can quote largely without putting him
praise.
the blush
What follows illustrates his
power over the language
passion.
the Cenci
Beatrice
condemned
die for parricide
situation that,
true poet, might awaken
thought.
noble
succession
distressful
The
mingling
horror
Branded and ensanguined brow,
Which was like Cain's,
CHRIST s.
a
in
a
eject every epithet that
thus
can con
glomerate
his piracy through the lexicon, and
they will.
throw them out
settle
He follows
his own rhymes, and shapes his subject
the close
he
of
he
if
in
sack; and even
from
the most fortuitous
flinging they will sometimes fall
pleasing though
useless forms. This art
the modern Della Crusca
as
to
a
he
of in
.
.
.
to
he
of all
of
byof
in
of
of
as
us
A
of
of
pure nonsense out
every three.
tences
ninety
more faithful calculation would bring
every hundred, or,
nine out
the present Con
only fifty-five stanzas, leaving about five
sists
readable lines
the entire.
Mr. Shelley and
his tribe have been panegyrised
their turn for
power
language, and the man
Tabletalk
great
swears
the gods
owns that
has
words,
command
which the most eloquent
effusions
the Five Courts are occasionally inferior.
every word
But any man may have the command
the vocabulary
will fling them like pebbles
Glue, and
much for the history
much
easier
rake together the vulgar vocabulary
paint the work
rottenness and reptilism than
ings
perhaps
the mind.
This raving
such
excess
madness ever raved, except
the
imagination
Cockney, determined
mad
possible and opulent
his recollections
the
shambles.
And
this dreary non
poetry
sense that
attached the name
Yet
this passage the whole lauding
his fellow
Cockneys has been lavished.
But Percy Bysshe
poetic reputation, and
feels his hopelessness
blasphemy.
therefore lifts himself
the stilts
He
the Only verseman
the day who has dared
Christian country
work out for himself the
character
direct Atheism
his present poem
(Adonais)
talks with impious folly
the
envious wrath of man or God l . Of
is
to
is
it
in
is lie
original arbiters of human fame.
Mr. P. B. Shelley having been the person
appointed by the Pisan Triumvirate to canonise
the name of poor Keats, nipt in the bud, as he
loudly tells us, has produced an Elegy, in which he
weeps after the manner of Moschus for Bion.
Locke says that the most dissolute liar cannot
Folly
every three sentences.
more than once
more engrossing; for we could prove, from the
present Elegy, that
possible
write two sen
The sunshine on the floor
black
The air
changed
vapours, such
the dead breathe
charnel pits
Poh
am choaked
There creeps
clinging black, contaminating mist,
About me 'tis substantial heavy, thick.
glues
cannot pluck
from me, for
My fingers and my limbs
one another,
And eats into my Sinews, and dissolves
My flesh
pollution, etc., etc.
a
the empire of Dulness and Demogorgon.
The
New School are here the humble imitators of those
in
26
Death keeps his pale court.
�TRIES
. .
A UTFIOR.
The shadow of white Death.
Death blushed to annihilation / " .
. this wild waste of words is entirely beyond
our comprehension.
Adonais has been published by the author in
Italy, the fitting soil for the poem, sent over to his
honoured correspondents throughout
the realm of
Cockaigne, with a delightful mysteriousness worthy
of the dignity of the subject and the writer.
(Weekly Entertainer,
1822.)
A
v-u
a
27
books is not convincing. The touch which makes
one realise their great charm is lacking.
Again, the description of Barrès's books leaves
us with an impression first, that his early work
is full of childish egoism, and his later writings
spoilt by the intrusion of politics; and secondly,
that this from an artistic point of view is
detrimental and tends to narrow the interest.
Surely this is not the impression the author
intended to convey.
If it is true, then, it seems a
mistake to select him as a typical French
when others with better claims have been
OWer.
writer
passed
-
It
French Novelists of To-day, by Winifred Stephens.
by John Lane.
6s. met.
it.
of
of
to
a do
it
is
to
to
º-e
CORRESPONDENCE.
º-º
PENSION
FUND.
G.
SIR,--I quite agree with Mr. W.
Scoon that
year
five shillings
reasonable sum for every
Fund, and
pay towards the Pension
member
should
made compulsory, except
cases where
very few
actual poverty exists, and these would
shilling
my first
number.
mentioned
letter because the payment was compulsory, but
hoped
great many members would
also added
give far more.
According
you
the list published
The
Author only 180 members give subscriptions and
donations.
Mr. Scoon's estimate
that we have
in be
in
I
in
by
is
*
Published
e
a
such as
is
a
authors
are not treated in the same
manner, and that so much space has been lavished
on Pierre de Coulevain of secondary rank.
The writer seems to be more in sympathy with
this quasi Frenchwoman,
whilst acknowledging
that her books have hardly the vogue in France
that they enjoy elsewhere.
After forty pages
devoted to setting forth the merits of her some
disjointed writings, it is disappointing
what
to find Loti disposed of in twenty, which deal
chiefly with his egoism and weakness. Some asser
tions at the very end might lead the reader to send
for a copy of Pécheurs d Islande,
but raise a
doubt whether his other masterpiece Mon Frère
Yves, were worth the trouble of perusing.
A few
extracts from these books would give a far clearer
idea of their power and mysterious charm than the
attempt to explain his conception of the Ocean.
Both Loti and Bourget are placed before us in
light, and the commendation of their
a repellent
a
that
Loti
is
is unfortunate
a
It
Bourget and
I
more.
to
in touch with English minds.
M. Anatole France has fared best. He stands
before us as a living man, not a lay figure.
His
work is summed up concisely, the extracts are well
chosen, and in the minds of those who have not
read his novels will excite interest and a desire for
d'élection
does not strike us so forcibly as the
fact that he was born a Swiss and began life as a
Calvinist. Parisian he certainly is not, though he
may have tried loyally to assimilate the atmosphere.
To sum up, this book shows insight and a certain
adroitness in cataloguing and describing the con
tents of the works in question.
For purposes of
reference it will be found most useful, but in other
respects it falls short of the demands made on
vague generalities
Towards the end
full
justice
and stock phrases which neither
the
Works under discussion nor arouse
desire to read
them and judge independently.
As
the writer had wearied
the task, the
criticism becomes tame and lacks suggestiveness.
unsatisfactory both
The result
those who are
conversant with French literature and
those who
seek for guidance.
to
on French novelists of the present
day should appeal alike to those who know
their works and to those who do not.
The former Jook for appreciative criticism, the
latter desire a stimulus to study.
To a limited extent these demands have been
fulfilled. Yet, on laying down the book it is
doubtful if either class will be much enlightened
as to the wonderful charm and delicacy of French
authors, or enriched by fresh insight into the
characters of men whose thoughts are not naturally
I
BOOK
should have so much space allotted to him.
It is
true he writes in French, but we are not convinced
by this book at any rate that he represents a
phase of French thought.
Even his own avowal Paris demeure ma ville
if
e-º-º
be
--
NoveLISTS OF T0-DAY."
in
FRENCH
is also open to question why Rod, a Swiss,
many of whose books deal with his native land,
�THE A traºrror.
of
a
I
is
it
bean
-
of
~
I
in
in
on
at
bybe of
to
In
at
at
of
to
be to
an
I
or
a
in
by
at
of
to
in
I
at
of
to
in
no
in
of
of
as
in
of
addition,
course,
These would include,
members, facilities
the entire use
the club
for Occasional meetings
the Authors Club
members
one of the rooms of the club.
would,
case, exceed
The subscription
£2 2s. per annum, without entrance fee.
any members
the Authors Club care
Communicate with me direct
address below
will
once place them
communication
with
the proper authorities, who would
doubt consent
general meeting being held
the premises
thought
formulate any decisions that might
advisable.
no
be
to
on
to
interest of the existing £5,000 another £150 at
least.
Mr. Scoon advocates a pension of £25
a year.
Could he not extend it to £26, ten
shillings a week, so as to place an unfortunate
author on a level with Giles and Hodge, should
the Old Age Bill pass 2 Could anyone desire
more ?
AUGUSTA HARCOURT ROE.
John Bickerdyke.
at
I
disperse.
allowed
the establishment
the present moment
another club
the lines modest though they
sketched out
the current month's Author
John Bickerdyke,
see great difficulties
the
preliminary organisation.
way
regret
prevented
my
that circumstances
general meeting
attendance
the extraordinary
might have made
the club recently held,
certain proposal.
am, however,
position
state that
willing
place
established West End club would
the advantages named below
the disposal
the
present members
the Authors Club
terms
more advantageous
than
those mentioned
I
the needs of those members whose incomes are
Might it not be possible eventually
very small.
to extend help in cases of great distress through
Sudden accident, or disease that must soon end
fatally, if it were the husband who was stricken
down; even though he should not have attained
the age of sixty 2 Should the number of members
fall off, the number of those needing pensions
suppose
would be reduced in direct proportion.
no actuary would give the average of life after
the age of sixty as more than fifteen years, there
fore, as time goes on there will always be pensions
falling in to increase the sum of £500 a year, the
CLUB.
member for some years
the
Authors Club, quite agree with John
Bickerdyke that
highly desirable that such
institution in many ways unique should not
existing
If
available for distribution (when once the reserve
of £5,000 had been reached) out of members
subscriptions surely a more than ample sum for
SIR,-As
AN AUTHORs'
a of
I
WANTED,
I
2,000 members, therefore 1,720 give nothing.
This
cannot be as it should be.
We are nothing if not
a brotherhood,
and why should we, to use Sir
Walter Besant's words, pass round the hat to
outsiders when we are capable of helping ourselves.
cannot see, however, why a reserve fund of more
than £5,000 should be required. Supposing the roll
of members to be kept up, £500 a year would be
a
28
Yours truly,
WARRINER, Mus.D.
J.
de
Crespigny
TRANSLATION
all
to
a
I
to
in
of
to
of
-
or
Yours faithfully,
THOROLD
DICKSON,
Barrister-at-law.
by
at
on
of of
is
of
to
in
in
in
in
as
WORK.
your space
request
few lines
order
warn authors against the dangers
undertaking translation work
attendant
publishers, unless payment
the request
cash
Payment
forms part
the consideration.
royalties
dangers and pitfalls. You are
full
already aware
my own bitter experience, which
any author who may
will gladly make known
guidance
need
advice.
I
in
it
be
it
K.
so
SIR,-May
be
as
of
a
so
at
of
of
;
Lodge,
Denmark Hill, S.E.
so.
K. S.
views on literary ethics as
announced to the world in the case of Humphreys
v. Thomson will not be endorsed by many of the
society, who will probably be more inclined to
adopt the views of the judge and jury, that literary
work should not be at the mercy of re-hash at
the hands of irresponsible
editors.
And now
that the case is not to proceed further it is
permitted for one to say
Fitzgerald must have
But the many lowers
squirmed
misquotation
hideous
fell from
the lips
the great littérateur during the progress
the case, unless the reporters have maligned
your
him and now that
has again appeared
gibbetted without mercy.
columns
should
Ah, take the cash
hand, and let the credit
go,
C.
S. was reported
have said, which
correctly interpret his attitude towards
does not
literary work
what Fitzgerald really wrote:
Ah, take the cash
hand, and waive the rest,
and does not give the same awful shock
lovers of
OMAR.
of
K. S.
F.
C.
SIR,- C.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
TWO
IN THE
DARK."
By GEORGE
MAGNUS.
G.
THIRD
EDITION.
Not far behind the Dolly Dialogues.
Outlook.
Wholly charming. . . . Genuinely humorouswithout being either
mawkish or overdone. The episodes are natural, the conversations
witty, and the conclusionall that could be desired.
GlasgowHerald.
It has much of the airy humour and real craftsmanship of the
Birmingham.Post.
* Dolly Dialogues.
A welcome change to the heavy wares of most modern fiction
mongers. A pretty humour pervadesevery page,and the most every
day incidents in the lives of two budding litterateurs(male and female,
of course),keep effervescinginto the most delightful situations in a
Way which will act as a tonic to the blasé,
Scotsmam.
At all principal Bookstalls,
MRS. GILL,
(Established 1883.) 35,
1|- net.
Typewriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL,
E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
SIRES
and SIFKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
Offices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.,
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. Refere
mees.
iii
VOLUMIES OF THE
MINIATURE
REFERENCE
LIBRARY
specialinterestic Huibors
each met.
1| -
Mondſ.
Dictionary of Literary Terms.-By
PERCIVAL
VIVIAN. 1,100 Terms and Phrases, from Abece
darian Hymn to Yellow Journalism and Zeugma.
Dictionary
of English
In Praise
Literature.-By M.
Biographical and Bibliographical.
McCROBEN.
of
Book-Lovers.
Books:
an
Encheirídion
for
Who in Fiction. By H. SWAN.
Noted Names (about 6,500) in Novels, Tales, Poetry,
Who's
and Drama.
Dictionary of English Synonyms.-By J. H.
EARQUHARSON.
Five
Words Frequently Misspelt.
Thºusand
y W. S. W. ANSON.
Complete List of the 41 Volumes now ready (post free),
including Dictionaries of English and Foreign Languages
Biography,
and Quotations, Nicknames and Pseudonyms,
Shakespeareana, The Bible, Mottoes, Mythology, Saints,
Art, Debating, etc., etc.
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD.,
68 =724, Carter Lane, E. C.
Bradbury), Agil
& CO. £d.
'9
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON & TONBRIDGE,
Having largely increased their
PRINTING
and
BOOKBINDING
PLANT
(which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared
to undertake, at short notice, the production of
Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc.
IE STRIM
(ATES FREE.
An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the
Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Telegrams:
Charivari,
London
; Charivari, Tonbridge.
Telephones:
28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 910S Central.
�iv
AD VERTISEMENTS.
AT
STRAND,
PLACING,
IS
fº**.
s' e:
ºr
LONDON, W.C.
PRICES,
HIGHEST
FoR
AUTHORS
IN
SHORT STORIES, ARTICLES
NOVELS,
RESIDING
*-º
b.
.
-----
-
*,
§E
- °,
." º
...
.
º. º
§[.
ºsy
"
**
#
*.
...
"
** R
<
-- sº.
º
.--. "
*_ -
dd
*s º -º: * º- Fºº.
A.
: .. ..
** :*çiss
: º, * f :
Tº
...Ts.
ſº
**
,
ºº
º º
EVERY
PART
OF THE
AND POEMS,
GLOBE.
A.
L.
C.
to
at
by
D.
is
of
us
is
us
-
Magazine
to
to
it
he
a
of
a
or
'phoning
special description, he knows that by Writing
When an Editor requires
M.S.
the
(1648 Gerrard)
can ensure getting
within two days. In this way we were able
sell several stories
the
published.
Red
before the first number was
By submitting only carefully selected work (unsuitable work
returned
once) we can guarantee
that our clients MISS. are READ. Editors frequently accept an MS. from
which they have previously returned
when submitted by the author himself.
Many well-known Editors are clients
this Agency a fact that speaks for itself.
Our New York Representative
PRIESTMAN.
-
I,
s
us
be
Among the English Periodicals accepting MSS. from
may
mentioned :-The Graphic, Red Magazine, Fry s
Magazine, The Field, Evening Standard, Quiver, Cassell's Magazine, Evening News, Ladies' Field, Bailey's Magazine,
Publications,
Car,
Review, Pictorial
Tillotson's
The
The Omlooker, Pictorial Comedy, London Opinion, Westminster
Magazine, Chums,
Yow and
Free Lance, Christian Herald, Ideas, Ally Sloper, Cassell s Newspaper Press, The
Nation, The Strand Magazine, London Magazine, The Idler, The Sketch, English Illustrated Magazine, Christian
World, County Gentleman and Land and Water, Grand Magazine, Home Chat, Lady's Companion,
Wide World
Bits, Lady's Realm,
Penny
Magazine,
Weekly Dispatch,
Boy's Own Paper,
The Royal, Sketchy
Good Words,
Tatler,
Daily
Mail,
Magazine,
Amswers, Madame, Daily Mirror, Novel Magazine,
Weekly,
Pearson's
The
Windsor
Fortnightly Review, Motoring
Illustrated, Pearson's Magazine, Girl s Realm, Home Notes, Red Letter,
Magazine,
I/lustrated Sporting and Dramatic News, The Young Man, Family Herald, Great Thoughts, Our Home, Country Life,
Manvchester Everving Chronicle,
The Regiment, Nimeteenth Century and After, The Throne, Macmillan's Magazine,
Chronicle, The Month, The World, The Bystander, The Captain, Pall Mall Magazine,
Investor's
Home Counties
Vanity Fair, Naturalist's Quarterly Review, Woman, Hearth and Home, Home Words, Weekly Telegraph,
Magazine,
Tit-Bits, Puck, People's Friend, Weekly Welcome, World's Work, New London Journal, John Bull, Black and White,
Daily Ea:press, Brett's Publications, Lady s Pictorial, Fore's Sporting Sketches, etc., etc., etc.
MSS. submitted by GEORGE
G.
MAGNUS
WRITE FOR TERMS
AND UNIQUE
The Athenaeztyn.
ESTABLISHED]
Press,
RESPECTING
OTHER
CENT.
20
of
4
D
PER CENT)
0
0
3 09 0 *
; 7, 1:
§ 9 0 .
of
25
tº tº
º e
... ſº
.
.;
tº
ºº
.
.
.
tº
e tº
ººstº
e
ae
e e
8 tº
e
tº & *tº
=
©
{&
tº 4
tº $ ©
of
a
ë
tº is
§9 tº
tº
º
... 9
.
.
.
tº
tº
eg tº
e
& ègº
tº
º
.
.
of
20
-
AUTHORS
to
be
by
*r
THE sociFTY
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Awthor Office,39, Old Queen Street
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
VERTIS EMENT'S.
34
Front Page
other Pages
sº
ſº
Page
Half
..., 15
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per
inch
Single Column Advertisements
per 2,000
Bills for Insertion
per
per cent. for
Reduction
cent.madefor Series Six and
Twelve Imsertions.
of
of of a
a a
KING RICHARD
lileeIl
House
wald
&
AGNEw,
of
|
º
Change
FOI&
MEMBERs
OF
º:
note
[ALLowANCE
-
to
lf
WESTLEIGH,
GIVEN.
in
OFFICES.
fr;
*Nº
Victoria Hoad. TYPEWRITING
of
DESCRIPTION, from 9d, per 1,000 words.
References when required.
BRADBURy,
|
"*
.
Yew Tree Cottage,
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY.
Please
gº
-
Q:
º*
TY PEWRITING
Address
Ivºr,
mºn
u"
SCALE
1/3
MACCLESFIELD.
3.
sutton,
,,
2
...
"
(a
B.
STEVENSON,
PROMPTLY
THE AUTHOR.
1/
* "
33
."
1
33
1: -
... ...
tº
tº
...
9d.
Plays, ruled
speciality)
Specimens and Price List on application.
by
[XVIII.
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
to
AND
...
COST,
a
w
tº
OF
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
per 1,000words;
Copies,
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Printed
-
Taztzztozz,
tº
ºtº
INVITE ENQUIRIES
A.
TESTIMONIALS.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
ESTIMATES
MISS
expert in knowledge of the
An
Literary Market.
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1908-10-01
Volume
19
Issue
1–28
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19081001
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El ut b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
} < |
X}\} -
VoI.-X-WiffT-No-Fl. OCTOBER 1, 1908. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº e a & & & tº tº g e & © tº º ſº we & © s sº e ... 1–3 How to Use the Society tº º e e tº gº g º º * * * tº ſº tº e e ºn 16
Committee Notes a e ∈ º e tº tº º º tº e J e gº º tº gº º e e ºs 3 To Musical Composers * & & tº e º tº º 4 g º ºn u º º tº e e 16
Dramatic Committee ... .... ... ... ... ... ... 4 The Reading Branch ... ... & e º is & tº $ tº $ tº ſº e ... 16
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 5 Notices ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16
Books published in America by Members ... s º º * * a # * * 8 || Legal and General Life Assurance Society ... * e e & © ſº tº ſº e 16
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e gº º e tº ºr gº º tº S General Notes ... tº § 3 * * * tº e ºs tº º º is º º we v º tº º º 17
Paris Notes e tº tº * * * * * * * * { © tº e & º º tº tº º ... 11 The Perils of Deferred Royalty vº º º * * * * * * tº we g * * * 19
Spanish Notes ... ... ... tº º gº * * * * * * * * * * * 9 12 British Writers and Journalists in North Bohemia ... . . . 20
Copyright Case ..., tº º º tº º ve * & © # * * & # * * e : tº g tº 13 Inspection Libraries and the Sale of Books ... e e º * * * 22
Magazine Contents tº ſº º e s tº gº tº º tº ſº tº * g e tº e ºs tº e : ; 14 Literature and Crime ... & s sº & & e tº g tº e - G * * * & © º 24
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº º º # tº º g º º • * * 15 Contemporary Criticisms.—VIII. ... tº $ tº * * * tº $ tº a ſº º 25
Warnings to Dramatic Authors * * * w tº º ſº tº tº • * * * * * 15 French Novelists of To-day ... tº º º * * * & 8 º' tº º º ... 27
Warnings to Musical Composers ... tº gº tº tº º º tº º 'º & e g 15 Correspondence ... gº tº it. * * * tº e e 27
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
t
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
- to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. ‘. .
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s. -
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892), 1s. 4. -
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. -
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. -
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. (#12) #################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
(I be šuciety of Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECTER,G-TE IMITETERIEEIDIETIEC
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELI, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYok, P.C.
THE BIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAIN E.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CIODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
COUNCIL.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD.
THE RIGHT HON. M.R.S. ALFRED
FELKIN (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FowlER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRs. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET’’).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORN UNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME. K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
C - IMT-
LADY I,UGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SH Aw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCA RTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J. C. PARKINSON.
A. W. PIN ER().
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B.,
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER).
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRAN (; IS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
ART.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER (Chairman).
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
SUB-COMMITTEES.
COPYRIGHT.
A. W. A BECKETT.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.,
W. MORRIS COLLES.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
MRS, ALEC TWEEDIE,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
DRAMA.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Chairman).
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
Counsel in the United States—LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A.
Solicitors—
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
Solicitor in England to La Société des Gems de Lettres.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING.
OFFICES : 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, SI obey’s GATE, S.W.
## p. 1 (#13) ###############################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX. —No. 1.
OCTOBER 1st, 1908.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
. AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—º-e—
Eliº time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
WOL. XIX.
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society. A state-
ment of the capital of this fund is inserted in The
Author every month and can be seen below.
—e—G-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND,
—e—“C-e-
HE Trustees of the Pension Fund of the
Society, after the secretary had placed before
them the present financial position of the
Fund, decided to invest £230 in the purchase of
Irish Land Act 2; per cent. Guaranteed Stock.
The amount purchased is £258, and is added to
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing from
year to year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.
The Trustees also recommended to the com-
mittee the possibility of granting another pension.
The committee of the Pension Fund have not
as yet held their meeting for 1908, but their work
will be chronicled in due course.
The following is a statement of the actual Stock.
## p. 2 (#14) ###############################################
2 TISIE AUTHOR.
The money value can be easily worked out at the
current price of the market :-
Consols 23%............................ ..4.1,000
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock
Egyptian Government
Trust 4% Certificates
tº e º ºs e º 'º e º e º e º º &
e e s tº e º e º 'º gº tº e º ºs e º e e º ºs e º e º is at e º a tº
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
is e e º ºs e e º s tº e º 'º º º
Subscriptions.
1908.
Jan. 7, Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey .
Jan. 13, McPherson, Miss M. M. .
Jan. 16, Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh A.
Feb. 1, Shera, Miss B. M. . e
Feb. 29, Brown, R. Grant
April 10, Fieldhouse, Arthur
May 22, Darbishire, Otto W.
Donations, 1908.
Jan. 1, Egbert, Henry
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
7, Wood, Lawson * > *
8, Bolton, Miss Anna .
8, Hyamson, Albert M.
13, Le Riche, P. J. . .
13, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
13, Williamson, C. N.
Jan. 20, Colquhoun, A. (amount I'é-
covered by the Society) .
Jan. 21, Saies, Mrs. . e e
Jan. 24, Westrup, Miss Margaret
Feb. 10, Benett. W. . e e
Feb. 10, Wilson, G. F. *
Feb. 26, Travers, Miss R. C.
March 5, Dutton, Miss Annie
March 5, Drummond, Hamilton.
March 11, Ackermann, A. S.
March 20, Loraine, Lady tº
April 6, Plunkett, G. N., Count.
April 9, Crellin, H. N. © wº
May 20, Scoon, W. G. g e
May 26, Cromartie, The Countess of
June 3, Hardy, Harold
June 16, Roberts, Morley .
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. tº
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
6, Skeat, The Rev. Prof. W. W.
2-
0 0
() ()
19 11
9 3
0 0
O 0
0 0
() ()
9 6
0 0
18 8
S. d.
5 0
1 ()
5 0
5 ()
5 0
10 6
10 6
1 0
I ().
5 ()
5 0
I ()
I ()
I ()
1 0
17 10
5 0
5 ()
I ()
10 6
10 0
à ()
() ()
() ()
10 ()
5 ()
5 0.
10 0
1 0
I () ()
10 6
5 ().
() - 0
I ()
The committee would be glad to receive infor-
mation unofficially from any member of the society
of any author whose need is within the member's
personal knowledge.
Information, which should
be as full as possible, should be sent to the
secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
and will receive the prompt and careful attention of
the committee.
—º-º-º-
ANNUAL SUBSCRIBERS TO PENSION FUND.
The following is the list of annual subscribers
to the Fund. The total amount of subscriptions
is about £160.
Abbott, The Rev. E. D.,
D.D
Allingham, W.
Armstrong, Miss F.
Ash, Miss Selby
Avery, H.
Barnett, P. A.
Barrie, J. M.
Bashford, Harry H.
Beeching, The Rev. H.
C.
Bedford, Miss Jessie
Benecke, Miss
Bertouch, The Baroness
de
Bond, R. Warwick
Bosanquet, Eustace F.
Brend, C. Cunninghame
Brinton, Selwyn
Brodhurst, Spencer
Brown, F. M.
Brown, R. Grant
Campbell, Miss Mont-
gomery
Carey, Miss R. N.
Caulfeild, Miss Sophia
Clough, Miss B. A.
Coleborn, Miss M.
Colquhoun, A.
Cox, Miss Roalfe
Cresswell, The Rev. H.
Crockett, S. R.
Crommelin, Miss May
Cuming, E. W. D.
Dale, Miss Nellie
Darbishire, Otto
Davy, Mrs. E. M.
Dixon, W. Scarth
Dobson, Austin
Douglas, Lieut.-Col.
Hugh
Dunsany, The Lord
Durand, The Right Hon.
Sir Henry, G.C.M.G.,
etc.
Düring, Mrs. Stella
Dutton, Miss Annie
Ellis, Miss M. A.
Esmond, H. W.
Fabeck, W. A. de
Fenwick, Miss H.
Fieldhouse, Arthur
Forbes, Lady Helen
Forrest, G. W.
Forster, R. H.
Galsworthy, John
Gibbs, Miss E.
Gidley, Miss E. C.
Gilbert, Sir W. S.
Gilson, Captain Charles
Gonne, Captain C.
Gribble, F.
Gurney, Mrs.
Guthrie, A.
Haggard, Mrs. J.
Halford, F. W.
Hamilton, Mrs. G. W.
Harraden, Miss B.
Harris, Miss J.
Harrison, A.
Hawkes-Cornock, Mrs.
Hawkins, A. Hope
Heath, Miss H.
Heming, Lieut.-Col. D.
Hills, Mrs. C. H.
Hitchings, F. W. W.
Hollingsworth, Charles
James, Henry
Jenkins, Mrs. Hadow
Jerome, Jerome K.
Jones, W. Braunston
Keene, H. G. -
Kersey, W. H.
IXilmarnock, The Lord
## p. 3 (#15) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR. 3
Kitcat, Mrs.
Lambe, J. Laurence
Lincoln, C.
Longe, Miss J.
Malet, Lucas
Marchant, The
James
Marriott, Charles
Mathieson, Miss
McPherson, Miss M. M.
Miniken, Miss Bertha
M. M.
Morrah, H. A.
Nicholls, F. C.
Owen, Charles
Pearson, Mrs. C.
Pendered, Miss
Pickthall, M.
Pinero, A. W.
Pollock, Miss E.
Portman, Lionel
Prelooker, J.
Pryor, Francis
Punshon, E. R.
Reynolds, Mrs. F.
Rhys, Ernest
Richardson,
Aubrey
Roberts, Morley
Roe, Mrs. Harcourt
Rumble, Mrs.
Rumbold, The Right
Hon. Sir Horace,
P.C., etc.
Salmond, Mrs. W.
Salwey, Reginald
Scott, G. Forrester
Seaman, Owen
Sedgwick, W.
Seton-Karr, H. W.
Rev.
Mrs.
Sharp, Miss E.
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Shepherd, G. H.
Shera, Miss B. M.
Shiers-Mason, Mrs.
Shipley, Miss M.
Simpson, W. J.
Sinclair, Miss May
Skrine, Mrs. J. H.
Slaughter, Mrs.
Smith, Bertram
Smythe, A.
Spiers, Victor
Stanton, Miss H.
Stein, M. A.
Stevenson, Mrs. M.
Sutherland, Her Grace
The Duchess of
Teignmouth-Shore, The
Rev. Canon
Thorburn, W. M.
Thurston, Mrs.
Todd, Margaret, M.D.
Toynbee, W.
Trevor, Captain P.
Tuckett, F. F.
Turner, G. F.
Wachell, H. A.
Wacher, Francis
Wernéde, R. E.
Voysey, The Rev. C.
Ward, Mrs. Humphry
Warden, Miss G.
Watt, A. P.
Weaver, Mrs. Baillie
Weston, Miss J. L.
White, Mrs. C.
Witherby, The Rev. C.
Wright, Fondi
Young, W. Wellington
comMITTEE NOTEs.
—º-º-º-
TY HE last meeting of the committee before the
vacation was held on Monday, July 20th, at
39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had been
read and signed there followed the election of
members.
Nine members and associates were
elected, bringing the total for the current year up
to 154, and there was one resignation, bringing
the resignations up to 56.
These numbers are, on
the whole, satisfactory. The elections are still in
advance of the number for the corresponding
period of last year.
The appointment of a treasurer, consequent on
Mr. Storr's resignation, was the first matter brought
forward for discussion. The committee decided to
ask Mr. Storr if he would not continue to act in
that capacity, and the Secretary was instructed to
Write to that effect. The committee then discussed
the question of the production of a book dealing
With the clauses of publishers' agreements, their
form and substance ; and the secretary, from whom
the original suggestion came, was instructed to
Work upon the book during the vacation. It was
decided, however, that the names of the publishers
should not be inserted with their agreements, and
that the proofs, when ready, should be submitted
to the solicitors of the society. The final draft
should be laid before the committee for their
consideration.
The next question that arose was an appeal in
the German courts, and it was decided, after con-
sideration of a letter from the society's lawyers in
Germany, that the society should guarantee part of
the expenses on behalf of the member concerned.
It may be remembered that in the last issue of
The Author, it was announced that the secretary
had been instructed to write to the Publishers’
Association to enquire whether they would assist
the Society financially in fighting the issue in the
above case, as it was of importance to publishers
and authors. The reply of the association was
read to the effect that inasmuch as the council of
that body did not anticipate that the appeal would
be successful they were unable to offer the desired
assistance.
An infringement of copyright of the work of one
of the members of the society in New Zealand was
next considered, and the secretary reported that
he had written to the paper and hoped to obtain a
reply in the course of a month or so. In these
circumstances, the matter was adjourned to
October, when it is hoped that an answer will
be forthcoming. In case, however, immediate steps
should be necessary during the vacation, the com-
mittee delegated full powers to the chairman.
Another important matter was laid before the
committee. It was a question arising out of the
production of a book by a publisher under no
formal agreement, but on a half profit arrange-
ument. Since the autumn of last year the society
has been attempting to negotiate a satisfactory
settlement between the author and the publisher,
but owing to the publishers' unbusinesslike
conduct and dilatory methods it was found
impossible to bring the matter to an issue. The
case was then placed in the hands of the society's
solicitors in the hope that a reasonable and formal
agreement might be settled and approved by both
parties. Again the settlement has been unreason-
ably delayed and no satisfactory issue arrived at.
## p. 4 (#16) ###############################################
4 TFIES A UTHOR,
In consequence, acting on the advice of the
Society's solicitors, it was decided to take counsel's
opinion. Counsel's opinion was read to the com-
mittee, and they authorised the commencement of
proceedings against the publisher.
The secretary reported what had taken place in
two other cases that had been carried through by
the society, and stated that in one case the member
concerned expressed his satisfaction at the result ;
in the other case that the debt and costs had been
recovered. In the latter case the secretary read to
the committee a letter thanking the Society for the
work it had undertaken.
The secretary then reported the work which the
dramatic sub-committee had already done since its
election, and added that a further meeting was to
be held in August. He gave the list of the names
of those who had accepted nomination. It was
hoped that the report of the dramatic sub-committee
would be settled in time to be laid before the
committee of management at their meeting in
October.
Mr. Freshfield, the chairman of the society, then
made a statement in regard to the visit of the
president of the Société des Gens de Lettres to
IIondon. He had come over to obtain the support
of English authors to the proposals which French
writers were going to press very strongly at the
meeting in Berlin in October. Mr. Freshfield
stated that he had had the pleasure of introducing
the president to those who were very closely inte-
rested in the question of international copyright,
among others, Mr. Winston Churchill, President
of the Board of Trade. Sir Henry Bergne stated
that he had had a long conversation with the
president of the French society, and had explained
to him fully the position of the Society of Authors
and of the Government in regard to the re-modelling
of the Berne Convention. Sir Henry added that
the president had had an official interview at the
Board of Trade, which he (Sir Henry) believed was
thoroughly satisfactory.
Owing to Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's illness, she
was unable to attend the meeting to support a
resolution which stood in her name. The question,
accordingly, was adjourned till the committee
meeting in October. .
The draft of a circular letter to be issued to non-
members was considered and formally passed.
Some letters written by the secretary of the
Publishers’ Circle with reference to a dinner in the
autumn were formally laid before the committee
and the secretary was instructed to reply.
It was dedided to purchase some furniture for
the office.
——— e —sº- e ––. ---------—
DRAMATIC COMMITTEE.
HE new dramatic committee of the Society
of Authors elected by the new committee of
management met for the first time on Mon-
day, June 29th, at the offices of the society. The
names of the present committee will be found
printed with the other committees, but it may
be as well to mention that they are:
Mr. William Archer, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr.
H. Granville Barker, Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, Mr.
Jerome K. Jerome, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones
(Chairman), Mr. W. J. Locke, Capt. Robert.
Marshall, Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, and Mr.
G. Bernard Shaw. -
The first business was to consider a report deal-
ing with the present position of the dramatic
authors in the society, what the Society had done
from the foundation of the society and what the
dramatic committee hoped to carry through for
members in the future. This report it was pro-
posed to send round to those members of the
society who had written plays which had been
publicly performed. The report was very care-
fully considered, and various suggestions by different
members of the committee were submitted. It was
decided to adjourn the consideration of the matter
to the next meeting, which was to be held on
July 2nd. This adjournment would enable the
individual members to set out their proposals in
writing. Mr. Shaw then read to the committee a
draft agreement, part of which had been taken from
a pamphlet prepared by the former dramatic com-
mittee, but which contained additions and altera-
tions of his own.
The next meeting of the committee was held on
July 2nd, at 11 o'clock, at the society's offices.
After the minutes had been read the report Was
considered. Various suggestions made by the
different members were accepted, and a Sub-Com-
mittee, consisting of Mr. G. Bernard Shaw and the
secretary, was appointed to incorporate the altera-
tions that had been accepted, and to re-model the
draft on that basis. It was decided to hold a
further meeting of the committee on August 3rd.
The secretary of the society during the month
of July took all the emendations and alterations
which had been accepted at the previous meeting,
and re-drafted the report as instructed. It was then
forwarded to Mr. Shaw and returned approved in
its final form. Unfortunately, owing to the fact
that it was impossible to obtain a quorum on August
3rd, the meeting was adjourned till September 3rd.
On that day there was a full gathering of the
committee. The proceedings opened by the
secretary explaining what Mr. Shaw and he had
done during the vacation, and the final report Was
## p. 5 (#17) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR, 5
laid before the meeting. This was accepted with
a few verbal alterations. The committee decided
that it should be forwarded to Mr. Pinero, who
was acting as chairman of the proposed new
Dramatic Authors' Society, in order that his
committee might consider and report on it to
the dramatic committee of the Society of Authors.
The committee further decided that the report as
finally settled should be sent out to all those mem-
bers of the society who were also dramatic authors,
and that' they should be asked to send, at their
earliest opportunity, their opinions to the secretary
in order that they might be laid before the next
meeting of the dramatic committee. No doubt
when this committee has been able to consider the
report of Mr. Pinero's committee and the opinions
of the members of the society, the result will be
laid before the committee of management, in order
that they may sanction the course proposed by the
dramatic committee. -
Mr. Shaw's draft agreement and the pamphlet on
dramatic rights and property were ordered to be
set up in type to be circulated to the members of
the committee before the next meeting, in order
that the members might have time to prepare their
criticisms.
It was decided to hold the next meeting of the
committee on Tuesday, October 6th, 1908.
• ..º.
—w--w
Cases.
DURING the long vacation thirty-six cases have
been in the hands of the secretary. Over a third
of these—to be precise, thirteen in number—have
related to claims for money unpaid. Seven of the
thirteen had to be placed in the hands of the
society's solicitors for collection. Five terminated
successfully, as the Secretary succeeded in obtaining
the sums due, which were sent on to the authors;
but the last case, lying in the United States, has yet
to be settled. There were six cases for the collec-
tion of accounts. In four of these the accounts
have been rendered by the publishers and have
been forwarded to, and accepted by, the authors.
Two which have only recently come into the office
are still in the course of negotiation. There have
been five cases of infringement of copyright. Three
of these have been satisfactorily concluded. One
of the three referred to dramatic copyright in
Germany. The remaining two related to in-
fringements which occurred in New Zealand.
It is curious that they came to the office within
a week or so of each other. The Society has
had no previous case in this colony, though in-
fringements which have occurred in other colonies
have been dealt with by the secretary. Sufficient
time has not yet elapsed to allow of answers from
the editors. In the event of failure to obtain
satisfactory explanations the matters will be referred
to the committee. Nine cases were for the return
of MSS. Of these eight have been successful,
though in two out of the eight all the MSS. have
not, as yet, been returned, though the agents have
|promised to return them as soon as they come to
hand. The remaining case has had to be aban.
dºned Qying to the absence of proof of the arrival
9f the MS. at the office of the paper. There has
been one complicated case of accounts and money
due, which is still in the course of negotiation, and
tWO cases dealing with the settlement of disputes
on agreements are in the same position.
The society, therefore, may be considered to
have done useful work for its members during the
Vacation: Out of thirty-six cases twenty-one have
been ended satisfactorily.
Of the cases in the solicitor's hands, four have
been settled, two are awaiting trial, and one has
had to be abandoned owing to the fact that the
defendants are in liquidation. *
One or two county court cases, besides those men-
tioned, have been sanctioned by the chairman, but
no big action has been taken up by the Society
since the last meeting of the committee.
—e-º-e—
July Elections,
Donegan, Lieut.-Colonel (Holt & Co.) 3, White-
J. D. F. hall Place, S.W.
Holbach, Mrs. 6, Staverton Road, Ox-
ford.
Jeffery, Reginald W. Brasenose College, Ox-
ford.
Landa, Gertrude . . 23, Clarendon Street,
War wick Square,
S.W.
Moore, Miss Leslie Furzehill, Salcombe
R.S.O., S. T)evon.
32, Moring Road, Toot-
ing Common, S.W.
Lyceum Club, 128, Pic-
cadilly, W. º,
Swallow field Park,
Reading.
College House, Jersey,
C.I
Northrop, W. B.
Pleydell, Mrs. Maunsel .
Russell, Lady
Tucker, Miss Beryl
2, Wychcombe Studios,
Englands Lane, N.W.
Wilkinson, Norman, R.I.
—e—º-
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—t-sº-0–
ART.
MEDIAEVAL SINHALESE ART. A Monograph of Sinhalese
Arts and Crafts, mainly as surviving in the Eighteenth
Century, together with an Account of the Structure of
Society and of the Position of the Craftsmen. By
## p. 6 (#18) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR,
ANANDA. K. CooMARASWAMY, D.Sc., F.L.S., etc.
14 × 10%. 300 pp. Printed and sold by the Author,
at the Essex House Press, in the Norman Chapel at
Broad Campden, Glos. Ordinary Edition of 400 copies
only, £3 3s. n. Twenty-five copies (fifteen for sale), on
hand-made paper, plates on Jap. Vellum, É5 58. In.
THE AIMS OF INDIAN ART. By A. K. COOMARASWAMY.
93 × 7. 23 pp. The Essex House Press. 2s. 6d.
BIOGRAPHY.
SAINT THOMAS OF CANTERBURY. By ROBERT HUGH
BENSON. 63 × 4%. 173 pp. Macdonald and Evans. 2s. n.
THOMAS DoGGETT, DECEASED. By T. A. COOK and GUY
NICKALLS. 104 x 7. xii. -- 156 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. n.
PESTALOzzI. An Account of his Life and Work. By
H. HOLMAN. 73 x 5. 322 pp. Longmans. 3s. n.
GREAT RALEGH. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. 83 × 53.
310 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
THE LIFE OF ToISTOY. First Fifty Years. By AYLMER
MAUDE. 9 × 53. 457 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. n.
THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE : NAPOLEON'S ENCEIANTRESS.
By PHILIP W. SERGEANT, B.A. Two vols. Hutchinson.
24s. In.
AN ALABAMA STUDENT. By WILLIAM OSLER, M.D.,
F.R.S. 9 × 53. 334 pp. Clarendon Press. 7s.6d. n.
RoussFAU AND THE WOMEN HE LOVED. By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. 9 × 5%. xxi. -- 443 pp. Nash. 15s. n.
|BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG.
Two GIRLS IN A SIEGE. By EDITH C. KENYon. 8 × 53.
249 pp. (Young Girls' Library.) R. T. S. 2s.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. (New edition.)
Wols. W., WI. and WII. Craik–DTake ; Drant—Finan ;
Finch—Gloucester. 93 × 6+. Smith Elder. 15s. n. each.
CLASSICS.
A HISTORY OF CLASSICAL SCHOLARSHIP. Vol. ii., from
the Revival of Learning to the end of the eighteenth
century in Italy, France, England, and the Netherlands.
Vol. III., the eighteenth century in Germany and the
nineteenth in Europe and the United States of America.
By JoBN EDWIN SANDYS, Litt.D., with chronological
tables, and with 62 portraits and other illustrations.
74 × 5}. xxx. + 498; xiv. -- 523 pp. Cambridge
|University Press. Vol. i., ed. 2, 10s. 6d. In. ; vols. ii. and
iii., each 8s. 6d. In.
- DRAMA.
THE BARRIER. By ALFRED SUTRO.
French. 2s. 6d. n.
WARP AND WOOF : A DRAMA IN THREE ACTS. By EDITH
LYTTELTON. 7# × 53. 128 pp. Unwin. 3s. 6d. n.
THE TRAGEDY OF SAINT ELIZABETH OF HUNGARY. In
Five Acts. By ARTHUR DILLON. 63 x 5. 174 pp.
Elkin Mathews. 43. 6d. n.
7; X 5. 112 pp.
PETE. By HALL CAINE and L. N. PARKER. 7 x 43.
164 pp. Collier. 6d. n.
ECONOMICS.
THE BRITISH TRADE BOOK. Covering the years 1880–
1907. By JoHN HOLT SCHOOLING. With a Preface by
Prof. W. J. ASHLEY ; including 340 tables and dia-
grams, and showing trade tendencies, etc. (Third issue.)
10} x 63. xxxix. + 491 pp. Murray. 10s. 6d. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
A SHORT HISTORY OF NATIONAL EDUCATION IN GREAT
BRITAIN AND IRELAND. By T. LLOYD HUMBERSTONE.
84 × 5%. 32 pp. P. S. King. 3d.
ſhrIFT MANUAL, FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS IN
PRIMARY SCHOOLS. With a Preface by Sir EDWARD
BRABROOK, C.B. 83 × 53. 168 pp. P. S. King. 2s. n.
DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS FOR BEGINNERs. By A.
IQDGE. With an Introduction by Sir OLIVER LöDGE.
(Third edition.) Revised. 73 x 43. xxvii. 4- 299 pp.
Bell. 4s. 6d. .. -
FICTION.
LOVE AND THE POOR SUITOR. By PERCY WHITE.
73 × 5. 333 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
HARDY ON THE HILL. By M. E. FRANCIS. 73 × 5.
328 pp. Methuen. 6s.
SERVITUDE. By IRENE OsgooD. 73 × 5. 398 pp.
Sisley's. 6s. .
A MISTAKEN MARRIAGE. By F. E. MILLs YoUNG, 74 × 5.
379 pp. Lane. 6s.
GREEN AT GREY HOUSE. By R. S. WARREN BELL.
73 × 5. 317 pp. Chapman and Hall. 68. - -
THE SILVER QUEEN. By W. SYLVESTER WALKER
(“COO-EE"). 7% × 5. 338 pp. Ouseley. 6s. -
GOOD-BYE TO MARKET. A Collection of Stories. By R.
MURRAY. GILCHRIST. 73 x 5. 232 pp. Leek : Th
Moorlands Press. London : Simpkin, Marshall. -
AN EMPTY HERITAGE. By VIoDET. TwºFDALE. 73 × 5.
318 pp. J. Long. 68. .'
WORKERS IN DARKNESS. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.
73 × 5. 323 pp. Greening. 6s.
A DEVONSHIRE LASS. By HENRY CHARLES MooRE.
73 × 5%. 248 pp. Robert Scott. 3s. 6d. -
LovE, THE HARVESTER. A Story of the Shires. By
MAX PEMBERTON. 7# x 5. 249 pp. Methuen. 68.
TOTTY : THE TRUTH ABOUT TEN MYSTERIOUs TERMs.
By BERTRAM SMITH, 73 × 5. 233 pp. Harper. 3s.6d.
THE SURPRISING HusBAND. By RICHARD MARSH.
7# × 5%. 325 pp. Methuen. 6s.
HEATHER O THE RIVERs. By W. H. THOMSON. 74 × 5.
312 pp. Greening. 6s.
SOPHY OF KRAVONIA. By ANTHONY HoPE. 64 × 4}.
363 pp. (New Pocket Series.) Arrowsmith. 2s. 6d. n.
THE BLOTTING Book. By E. F. BENSON. 63 × 44.
255 pp. Heinemann. 2s. 6d. -
THE WILD GEESE. By STANLEY WEYMAN, 74 × 5.
384 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s. -
THE LEADING LADY. By A. EYRE. 73 × 53. 320 pp.
Ward, Lock. 63.
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE. By HUBERT WALEs. 7
318 pp. J. Long. 6s. ...
THE HIGH ADVENTURE. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
73 × 5. 295 pp. Lane. 6s.
THE BLOOM o' THE HEATHER. By S. R. CRoCKETT.
7# × 5. 421 pp. Nash. 6s. - -
THE EASY GO LUCKIES ; OR, ONE WAY of LIVING. By
MAUD STEPNEY RAwson. 73 × 5. 396 pp. Methuen.
68.
THE REVOLT of BEATRIx. By FRED WISHAw.
318 pp. J. Long. 68. - -
PROPULSION OF DOMENICA : A Novel. By HELENA
HEATH, 73 × 5. 243 pp. Ouseley. 3s.6d, -
THE RESULT or AN ACCIDENT. By BEATRICE WHITBY.
7# × 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 6s. -
ROSE CHAMPION'S PLATONIC.
#
× 5.
73 × 5.
By ADAM LILBURN.
7# × 5. 308 pp. Greening. 6s. -
BACHELOR BETTY. By WINIFRED JAMES. 127 pp.
THAT SWEET ENEMY. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 124 pp.
(Constable's Sixpenny Series.) 8% x 6. Constable.
6d. each. - - .
THE SUSPICIONS OF ERMENGARDE. By MAXWELL GRAY
7# X 5. 382 pp. J. Long. 68. - - -
THE PRINCE's MARRIAGE. By W. H. WILLIAMSON,
7# × 5. 316 pp. Unwin. 68. -
THE HOUND OF THE BASKERVILLES. 359 pp. ADVEN-
TURES OF GERARD. 374 pp. THE RETURN OF
## p. 7 (#19) ###############################################
TFIES A UſTISIOR, 7
SHERLOCK HOLMES. 403 pp. By A. CONAN DOYLE.
(New edition.) 73 × 5. Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d. each.
PATsy. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE. 7# × 5. 319 pp.
|Unwin. 6s. .
GOLD OF CATHAY. By GILBERT WINTLE. 7# × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. -
THE CLAIMANT. By WEATHERBY CHESNEY.
328 pp. Chatto and Windus. 6s,
THE POWER OF A LIE. By JOHAN BOJER. Translated
from the Norwegian by JESSIE MUIR. With an Intro-
duction by HALL CAINE. 7 × 4%. 232 pp. Heinemann.
2s. 6d.
PIGSKIN AND PETTICOAT. By HELEN MATHERs. 83 × 53.
190 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6d.
THE VICTIM AND THE WOTERY. By W. CAINE. 73 × 4
73 x 5.
#
te
158 pp. Greening. 18. m.
THE CLIMAX. By J. CRANSTOUN NEVILL. 73 × 5.
380 pp. Long. 68.
ANTHONY CUTHBERT. By RICHARD BAGOT. 7# × 5.
379 pp. Methuen. 68.
A WOMAN IN ARMOUR. By DAVID CHRISTIE MURRAY.
73 × 5. 318 pp. Long. 68.
THE ORPHAN-MONGER. By G. SIDNEY PATERNOSTER.
73 x 5. 318 pp. Milne. 6s.
PUT YOURSELF IN HER PLACE. By MARIE CONNOR
LEIGHTON. 73 x 5. 347 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
MY LOST SELF. By A. W. MARCHMONT. 73 × 5.
352 pp. Cassell, 68.
THE FRIEND OF THE PEOPLE. By MARY C. ROWSELL.
(New edition.) 73 × 5. 440 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.
THE UTTERMOST FARTHING. By Mrs. BELLOC LOWNDES.
6; x 4%. 240 pp. Heinemann. 2s. 6d.
THE GREAT MIss DRIVER, By ANTHONY HoPE. 7# x 5.
373 pp. Methuen. 68.
A SPIRIT IN PRISON. By ROBERT HICHENS. 7} x 5.
450 pp. Hutchinson. 68. .
HILL RISE. By W. B. MAXWELL. 7# x 5. 348 pp.
Methuen. 6s.
WROTH. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE. 7% x 5.
371 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
MIRAGE. By L. TEMPLE THURSTON. 7# x 5. 310 pp.
Methuen. 6s.
THE CONSCIENCE OF DR. HOLT.
7; x 5. 318 pp. J. Long. 68.
DIANA MALLORY. By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD.
522 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
INTERPLAY. By BEATRICE HARRADEN. 73 × 5. 416 pp.
Methuen. 6s.
HOLY ORDERS.
6s.
THE HERITAGE. By SYDNEY C. GRIER. 74 x 5. 364 pp.
Blackwood. 68.
THE TRAMPING METHODIST.
73 × 5. 316 pp. Bell. 68.
LISTENER's LURE. By E. V. LUCAS.
7 x 4}. 286 pp. Methuen. 5s.
CAPTAIN DESMOND, V.C. By MAUD DIVER (Cheap
reprint.) 7% x 5. 381 pp. Methuen. 1s. n.
By AUSTIN CLARE.
73 × 5.
By MARIE CORELLI. 7# x 5. Methuen.
By SHEILA RAYE-SMITH.
(Fifth edition.)
7} x_5}. (“Told through the Ages” series.) Harrap.
2s. 6d. m. each. • * - .
NEW TRUTHS FOR OLD. By RoRB LAwsON. 73 × 5.
99 pp. The New Age Press. 2s. 6d. n. -
LECTURES ON DANTE. Delivered to the Students of
Italian at King's College. London. By the late N.
PERINI, F.R.A.S. With a Preface by LUIGI RICCI.
7} x 4%. 140 pp. Hachette. 3s. 6d.
ALL THINGS CONSIDERED. By G. K.
63 x 4%. 296 pp. Methuen. 5s.
MIEDICAL.
DEATH AND ITSVERIFICATION. By J. BRINDLEY JAMES,
L.R.C.P. 5 × 3%. 49 pp. Rebman. 1s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE HORSE IN HISTORY. By BASIL TOzER.
XX. -- 304 pp. Methuen. 6s.
NATURAL HISTORY.
How TO ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDs. By
MARTIN HIESEMANN. Translated by EMMA. S. BUCH-
HEIM. With an Introduction by Her Grace the
DUCHESS OF BEDFORD. 84 × 5%. 86 pp. Witherby.
ls. 6d. m.
CEIESTERTON.
*
7# × 5.
NAVAL.
FIGHTING SHIPs. 1908. Edited by F.T. JANE. (Eleventh
year of issue). 7# × 12%. 468 pp. Sampson, Low.
21s. n.
PHILOSOPHY,
OCCULTISM AND COMMONSENSE. By BECKLES WILLSON.
7% × 5. 291 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s. m.
POETRY.
GALLIO. By ST. JOHN LUCAs. (The Prize Poem on a
Sacred Subject, 1908.) 74 × 53, 15 pp. Oxford :
Blackwell. London : Simpkin. 1s. m. -
AMARANTHUS. A Book of Little Songs. By BERNARD
CAPES. 7# × 5+. 96 pp. Unwin. 3s. 6d. n.
BARRACK-ROOM BALLADS, AND OTHER WERSEs. 208 pp.
THE SEVEN SEAS. 230 pp. THE FIVE NATIONs. 215
pp. DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES AND OTHER WERSES.
176 pp. By RUDYARD KIPLING, 7 × 4}. Methuen.
58. m. each. Or sets in boxes, 21s,
POLITICS.
SIDELIGHTS ON THE HOME RULE MoveMENT. By SIR
ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. (Popular edition.) 73 × 5}
118 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 1s. n.
REPRINTS.
INSECTIVOROUS PLANTs. By CHARLES DARWIN. Revised
by FRANCIS DARWIN. (Cheap edition.) 8 × 53.
xiv. -- 377 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. m.
DEMETER, AND OTHER POEMs. Annotated by ALFRED
LORD TENNYSON. Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON.
73 × 4%. 421 pp. Macmillan. 4s. n.
QUEEN MARY AND HAROLD. Annotated by ALFRED
LORD TENNYSON. Edited by HALLAM LORD TENNYSON.
7+ x 5. 381 pp. Macmillan. 4s. r.
CALESTINA. With an Interlude of Calisto and Melebea.
By H. WARNER ALLEN. (Library of Early Novelists.)
8 × 5%. 345 pp. Routledge. 6s. n.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE COMMONSENSE OF MUNICIPAL TRADING. By
BERNARD SHAW. (The Fabian Socialist Series, No. 5.).
73 × 4%. 120 pp. Fifield. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
JAMES II. AND HIS WIVEs. By ALLAN FEA.
320 pp. Methuen. 12s. 6d. n. -
THE FLIGHT OF THE KING. A. Full, True and Parti-
cular Account of the Miraculous Escape of H.M.
King Charles II. after the Battle of Worcester. By
ALLAN FEA. (Second and revised edition.) 83 × 53.
xxiii. 4- 331 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n.
9 × 53.
LITERARY,
STORIES FROM THE ILIAD. xxi. -- 342 pp. STORIES FROM
THE ODYSSEY. xix. + 235 pp. Retold by H. L. HAVELL,
SPORT.
THE COMPLETE OARSMAN. By R. C. LEHMANN.
9 × 5%.
Xviii. —H 390 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. m.
## p. 8 (#20) ###############################################
8 TFIES A UTHOR.
THE OLYMPIC GAMEs. By T. A. Cook, member of the
British Olympic Council. 74 × 5. 232 pp. Constable.
1S. n.
THE RULES OF SPORT. With a Preface by T. A. COOK.
Being the International Code of Rules for all Competi-
tions in the Olympic Games. 73 × 43, 181 pp.
Constable. 1s. n.
THE TROUT WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLICHAN.
7 × 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. 2s. 6d. n.
THEOLOGY.
CREATION’s DAWN. By “KISH.” With a Preface by
PROFESSOR: A. H. SAYCE.
Long. 3s.6d.
PASTOR IN ECCLESIA : A PRACTICAL STUDY IN THE ART
of MONEY-RAISING. By THE REV. GILBERT MONKS,
7% × 5. 323 pp. Elliot Stock. 58.
TOIPOGRAPHY.
BY THE ROMAN WALL. NoTES ON A SUMMER HOLIDAY.
By MARIA A. HoxER. 73 × 5%. 159 pp. Nutt. 2s 6d. n.
ISLE OF WIGHT. Painted by A. HEATON COOPER.
Described by A. R. HoPE MONCRIEFF. 9 × 64. 176 pp.
Black. 78. 6d. in.
73 × 5. 131 pp. John
TRAVEL.
BY DESERT WAYS TO BAGHDAD. By Lou ISA JEBB (Mrs.
Rol,AND WILKINs). 9 × 53. 318 pp. Unwin.
10s. 6d. In.
THE ALPS IN NATURE AND HISTORY. By W. A. B.
COOLIDGE. 9 × 53. Methuen. 7s.6d. n.
WASHED BY FOUR SEAS : AN ENGLISH OFFICER'S
TRAVELS IN THE NEAR EAST. By H. C. WOODS,
F.R.G.S. (formerly of the Grenadier Guards.) With
an introduction by Sir Martin Conway. 9 × 53.
xvi. -- 316 pp. Unwin. 7s.6d. ii.
A MONOGRAPH OF MONDARIZ, SPAIN.
CHALLICE. 11 × 15.
By RACHEL
58 pp. Bradbury, Agnew.
…º.
—-ºf-
w-u-
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—e—º-e—
BIOGRAPHY.
GEORGE III., AS MAN, MONARCH, AND STATESMAN. By
BECKLES WILLSON. Jacobs & Co. $3 m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By LESLIE
STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LEE. New edition in 22 vols.
Wols. W. and VI. Craik–Drake, Drant—Finan. Mac-
millan. $4.25 m. each. (In sets only.)
FICTION.
THE FOUR PHILANTHROPISTS.
Cupples and Leon Co. 750.
SIR RICHARD EsCOMBE : A ROMANCE. By MAX PEMBER-
*
vºr
By EDGAR JEPSON,
TON. Harper. $1.50.
THE “BLUE PETER ‘’: SEA YARNs. By MORLEY ROBERTs,
Page. $1.50.
A MISTAKEN MARRIAGE. By F. E. Mills Young. John
Lane Co. $1.50.
WHITE ROSE OF WEARY LEAF.
Brentano's, $1.50.
THE METHODS OF MR. AMES.
Mitchell Kennerley. $1.50.
By FREDERIC CARREL.
THE BLOTTING Book. By E. F. BENSON. Doubleday,
Page. $1.
THE ONE AND I. By ELIZABETH FREEMANTLE. G. W.
Jacobs. $1.50.
By VIoIET HUNT.
THE DUKE's MOTTO. By J. HUNTLY McCARTHY. Harper.
1.50.
MEDICAL.
MODERN MEDICINE : ITS THEORY AND PRACTISE. Edited
by W. OSLER and T. McCRAE. In 7 vols. Vols I., II.,
III. and IV. Lea and Febiger. Cloth, per vol. $6 n.
Leather $7 n. Half Mor. $7.50 m.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE WIFE : HER BOOK. By HAYDN BROWN, M.D. Jacobs
& Co. $1 n.
A FARMER'S YEAR: BEING HIS COMMON PLACE BOOK
FOR 1898. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. Longmans,
Green. $1.50.
FAMOUS FRENCH SALONS. By FRANK HAMEL. Brentano's.
$3.50 m.
THE GOURMET's GUIDE TO EUROPE. By LIEUT.-CoI.
NEWNHAM-DAVIS. Brentano's. $1.50 m.
DECADENCE, THE HENRY SIDGWICK MEMORIAL LECTURE
DELIVERED AT NEWNHAM CoI,LEGE, JAN. 25, 1908.
By ARTHUR J. BALFOUR. Putnam, 506. m.
NATURAL HISTORY.
FIFTY-Two NATURE RAMBLEs. By W. PERCIVAI,
WESTELL. 105 Illustrations. Dodge Publishing Co.
$1.50. w
POETRY.
THE WORKS OF ALFRED LORD TENNYSON, Edited by
HALLAM LORD TENNYSON. (Eversley edition.) In 6
vols. Wols. IV., W. and VI. Macmillan. $1.50 m. each.
DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES ; BALLADS ; BARRACK ROOM
BALLADS. By RUDYARD KIPLING. Doubleday, Page.
$1,50 m.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE ALPS IN NATURE AND IN HISTORY. By W. A. B.
Coolidge. Dutton. $2.50 m.
MOROCCO. By J. FINNEMORE. Illustrations by A. S.
FORREST, Macmillan. 75c. m.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE Literary Agency of London inform us.
that the two hundred and fifty guinea.
prize First Novel Competition which they
organised on behalf of a London publisher whose
name is not yet disclosed, had brought in over 150
MSS. by August 31, the last day on which
MSS. were eligible for the competition. MSS.
began to arrive immediately after the first.
announcements a year ago, but more than two-
thirds of the total number were received during
the last ten days : the inference being that the
unusually large prize and the names of the adjudi-
cators induced many authors to try their hand at
a first novel who would not have been attracted by
an ordinary prize competition.
The readers, who have been examining the MSS.
as they came in, report that the general level is,
very high, and in their opinion there are at least
two or three of distinguished merit, and a large
number with sufficient merit to ensure publication.
The adjudicators are Mr. Andrew Lang, Mr. W. L.
## p. 9 (#21) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR, 9
Courtney, and Mr. Clement Shorter; and their
decision will be made known at the earliest
possible date, together with the names of the
prize-winner and of the publisher on whose
instructions the competition was organised.
We have received a “Dictionary of Literary
Terms” by Percival Vivian, published by Messrs.
Routledge in their Miniature Reference Library
at the price of one shilling. The compiler defines
“literary terms” in the preface as “such words of
specialised or technical meaning as constitute the
vocabulary of literature, both in its primary sense
of creation and in its subsidiary one of criticism.”
We have tested the little book thoroughly, and it
seems to be very comprehensive. The only one of
our tests that it failed to give was “Ursula-talk”—
a term sufficiently rare to render the omission venial.
We have also received Part W., which concludes
Wol. XXII. of “Book-Prices Current * from Mr.
Elliot Stock. This excellent publication chronicles
19,504 books sold at auction during the season
[1907-8, and is provided with a very full index, which
is a model of its kind. The volume before us does
credit to everyone concerned in its production.
“Marama, '' is the name of a new story by Mrs.
Woollaston-White, which will be published from
the St. Andrew's Press, Barnet, early in December.
The latest contribution to Napoleonic literature
is Mr. P. W. Sergeant's “The Empress Josephine:
Napoleon's Enchantress” (Messrs. Hutchinson &
Co.). These two volumes gather together the
newest material relating to the Empress, and with
its aid present a more complete picture of her than
it has hitherto been possible to draw. There are
thirty-four illustrations.
Mrs. Humphry Ward issues through Messrs.
Smith, Elder, a new novel, “Diana Mallory.”
The book has a -strong political interest, and its
theroine is a young Imperialist of two-and-twenty.
“Towards the Light” is a mystic poem by Prin-
cess Karadja, which will be published by Messrs.
Regan Paul on the first of November. It has
already passed through many editions in the original
Swedish, and has appeared in German, Dutch, and
Danish translations.
We have received “A General View of Positivism”
translated from the French of Auguste Comte, by
J. H. Bridges. This new edition has an introduc-
tion by Frederic Harrison, and is published by
Messrs. Routledge in their New Jniversal Library.
“In My Lady's Garden" is the title of a new
book by Mrs. Richmond, late garden editor of the
Queen. It has many illustrations, some in colour,
and is published by Mr. Fisher Unwin.
Messrs. Hurst and Blackett are about to publish
a novel by Mrs. Fred Reynolds. The title is
“Love's Magic,” and the book is a study of
, temperament shadowed by pre-natal influences.
Mr. Anthony Hope's bok “The Great Miss
Driver " (Methuen & Co.) is a story of modern
English life. It describes the rise of the heroine
to heights of power, and her fall from the summit;
and also how she regained her footing. The book is
a record by her secretary and friend, Austin Austin.
A new book by the author of “John Westacott"
is announced by Messrs. Chapman and Hall for
October 10, being a volume of “Literary and
Biographical Studies.” The forenote of the volume
says that all the articles are founded upon personal
touch with the subjects dealt with either by
conversation or letter. The names in the index
include many famous ones of the Victorian era,
such as Tennyson, R. D. Blackmore, Lord
Macaulav, Friedrich von Bodenstedt, the friend of
George Eliot, George Müller, Verestschagin, and
others. There is also an extended article upon
Osborne and Queen Victoria. As a special corre-
spondent, the author, Mr. James Baker, has had to
describe many Royal events at which her Majesty
was present.
Messrs. Macmillan announce the early publication
of the following: “Caesar's Commentaries on the
Gallic War,” translated into English by T. Rice
Holmes; “Oxford Lectures on Poetry,” by A. C.
Bradley; “Faust,” freely adapted from Goethe by
Stephen Phillips and J. W. Comyns Carr ; “De
Libris,” Prose and Verse, by Austin Dobson ;
“The Diva's Ruby,” by F. Marion Crawford ;
“The Sunny Side of the Hill,” by Rosa N.
Carey; The Novels of Henry James in 23 volumes;
and a “Commentary on the Holy Bible,” edited by
the Rev. John R. Dummelow.
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley the
following books: “The Silver Queen,” by William
Sylvester Walker (“Coo-ee"); “Topical Epigrams,”
by W. Burton Baldry; “Glenith,” by M. H.
Abraham-Jewel ; “Shadowed,” by Barbara Glyn ;
and “New Poems,” by A. G. Leward.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co. have published an
Anthem, “The Lord is My Shepherd,” by L.
Budgen.
Mr. Henry Bristow has issued a revised edition
of his “Chess Miniatures” (Chess Amateur Office,
Stroud, Glos.). Thirty problems and solutions are
included.
Mr. Harry Tighe has sold the Australian rights
of an Anglo-Australian novel to Mr. Rowlandson,
of Sydney, N.S.W., who will publish it at an early
date under the title of “A Man of Sympathy.”
A second edition of Miss Sophia Caulfeild's
book, “House Mottoes and Inscriptions,” was
published in July.
A second edition of “The Law of Copyright in
Designs,” which includes the practice relating to
proceedings in the Courts and in the Comptroller's
office ; the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, and the
## p. 10 (#22) ##############################################
10
TISIES A UITISIOR.
Repealed Acts, 1883–1888, compared ; the statu-
tory rules and forms, and the International
Convention ; with notes, and a full appendix of
Statutes, Forms, and Precedents, with illustrations,
has been published by Messrs. Sweet and Maxwell.
The authors are Lewis Edmunds, D.Sc., K.C.,
and Herbert Bentwich, LL.B.
“Creation's Dawn,” by “Kish,” has been
published by Mr. John Long. In it the author
sets forth a new theory of the early chapters of
Genesis. Professor Sayce has written the preface.
Mr. Elliot Stock has published “Pastor in
Ecclesia,” by the Rev. Gilbert Monks. This book,
which is intended to form a supplement to “The
Young Preacher's Guide,” deals with the question
of what will be required of a clergyman who
wishes to conduct the business affairs of a church
successfully. The Very Rev. the Dean of Durham
contributes the preface.
“A Treasury of English Literature,” selected
and arranged by Kate M. Warren, has been issued
by Messrs. Constable in six volumes, at one shilling
net each. It is also issued in one volume at seven-
and-six net.
The New Age Press have published “New
Truths for Old,” by Robb Lawson. In fourteen
essays, the author examines the real character of
certain common passions, sentiments and opinions,
such as “woman,” “self-sacrifice,” and “the futility
of speech.”
Mr. Walter M. Gallichan has published, through
Mr. T. N. Foulis, “The Trout Waters of England.”
It is a practical handbook written by a fisherman
who knows what fishermen wish to learn about the
streams and lakes in any given locality. Hints on
the most suitable methods of fishing, the selection
of tackle and flies, are included, together with a
directory of hotels and apartments.
A fourth revised edition of “Printing,” by C. T.
Jacobi, has been issued by Messrs. George Bell.
The work is a practical treatise on the art of typo-
graphy as applied more particularly to the printing
of books, and the present edition has been brought
up to date, more particularly in those sections
relating to composing machines, motive power, and
printing machinery.
“My Giant” is a little sixpenny book by Edward
Urwick, which has been published by Messrs.
Henry Drane. It concerns the doings and sayings
of a giant whom the author met in a Sussex village,
told in a series of humorous stories.
Mr. Basil Tozer has recently brought out through
Messrs. Methuen “The Horse in History,” with
many illustrations, in which all the historic steeds
are lined up.
“Golf Illustrated ” for August 28 contained
an article on a golf resort in Donegal, entitled
“Rosapenna,” by Mrs. Maude C. Knight.
“Rita's "autumn novel is called “Betty Brent,
Typist,” and has been published by Mr. Werner
Laurie. The story concerns a young girl who is
Sent to a country house by her office to do work for
some fast society people. The book gives a descrip-
tion of her adventures among the “smart set.”
L. Budgen is publishing with the Ritz Co.
“Two Lullabies,” and with Crewsher & Co. “Six
Pianoforte Pieces,” in collaboration with the late
Mr. Robert Goldbeck (whose death was announced
in St. Louis last May), the American musician,
whose orchestral and other works were gaining
Such high reputation in the cities of the West.
Messrs. Bell publish “The ‘Pinafore’ Picture
Book,” by W. S. Gilbert. In this volume Sir W.
S. Gilbert has re-told the story of his play in the
form of a story for children. In doing so he has
considerably amplified the details of the story, and
has kept in mind the youthful readers for whom
he writes. The illustrations in colour and in
black-and-white are by Alice B. Woodward.
Raymond Jacbern's new books this season are :
“The Attic Boarders,” a story for elder girls
(Chambers); “A Boy and a Secret,” a story for
children (Chambers); “A Hard Bit of Road,”
(Wells, Gardner and Barton). -
Among the forthcoming publications of the
Oxford University Press we notice “Fonts in
English Churches,” by Francis Bond ; “Com-
parative Greek Grammar,” by Joseph Wright
(Students' series of Historical and Comparative
Grammars); in the Oxford Library of Prose and
Poetry “Selected Poems of William Barnes,”
edited, with a glossary and introduction, by
Thomas Hardy, and “Selected Poems of John
Clare,” edited, with an introduction, by Arthur
Symons; and “An Alabama Student and other
biographical essays,” by William Osler.
On July 8 last, at the Grammar School Hall,
Dedham, Essex, was presented for copyright pur-
poses a new and original play in four acts, entitled
“The Undercurrent,” by Herbert Chorley, the
author of “Cleeves' End,” a novel which was
published this spring. -
“Pete,” by Hall Caine and Louis N. Parker,
dramatised from the former's novel “The Manx-
man,” was staged at the Lyceum on August 29 with
Mr. Matheson Lang in the title-róle. Miss Hutin
Britton, Miss Rita Tomkins, Mr. Eric Mayne and Mr.
Frederick Ross were among those included in the cast.
Mr. Jerome K. Jerome's new play “The Passing
of the Third-Floor Back” was produced at the St.
James's Theatre on September 1. Mr. Forbes
Robertson is the “third-floor back,” a passer-by
who seeks the good of all with whom he comes in
contact. Miss Haidee Wright, Miss Gertrude
Elliott, Miss Kate Bishop, and Mr. Edward Sass
were in support.
## p. 11 (#23) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR. 11
“Idols,” adapted from the novel of that name
by W. J. Locke, by Roy Horniman, was first per-
formed on September 2 at the Garrick Theatre.
The cast included Mr. Allan Aynesworth, Mr.
Arthur Wontner, Mr. Herbert Waring, Miss
Evelyn Millard, Miss Edith Latimer, and Miss
Augusta Haviland.
At the Duke of York's Theatre on September
3 appeared a comedy in four acts by J. M.
Barrie, entitled “What Every Woman Knows.”
John Shand (Mr. Gerald du Maurier) is a
prominent politician—risen from a railway porter
and an amateur house-breaker for intellectual pur-
poses. His wife Maggie (Miss Hilda Trevelyan),
whom, plus an education, he had accepted as an
alternative to prison, is, however, the real politician,
her husband's guide, phrase-maker and speech-
writer in one. The complications are Lady Sybil
Lazenby (Miss Lillah McCarthy) and Shand's
deficiency in humour. However, the play is
rounded by the hero's laugh. -
September 3 was also the first night of “ King
of Cadonia,” a musical play in two acts, by
Frederick Lonsdale, with lyrics by Adrian Ross,
and music by Sydney Jones. The play concerns
the wanderings of a king, who falls among
anarchists. Mr. Bertram Wallis as King Alexis,
and Mr. Huntley Wright as his heir presumptive,
the Duke of Alasia, were supported by Mr. George
Barrett, Mr. Pope Stamper, Miss Izabel Jay, Mme.
Amy Martin, and Miss Grace Leigh. -
His Majesty's Theatre gave “Faust,” by Stephen
Phillips and J. W. Comyns Carr, on September 5.
The chief characters were sustained by Mr. Tree
(Mephistopheles), Mr. Henry Ainley (Faust), Miss
‘Rosina Filippi (Martha), and Miss Maude Löhr
(Margaret).
“The Duke's Motto,” a melodrama adapted from
the French of Paul Féval by Justin Huntly
1McCarthy, made its first appearance at the Lyric
Theatre on September 8. It chiefly concerns
the romantic sword-and-cloak adventures of one
Henri de Lagardère, a gentleman with an infinite
capacity for taking life. With Mr. Lewis Waller,
as the redoubtable Henri, were Mr. A. E. George,
Mr. Alec F. Thompson, Mr. Herbert Jarman, Miss
Walli Walli, and Miss Sybil Carlisle.
Mr. Martin Harvey opened his season at the
Adelphi on September 10, with the production,
before “The Corsican Brothers,” of “The Con-
spiracy,” a one-act play by Robert Barr and
Sidney Lewis-Ransom.
A new ballet by Lieut.-Colonel Newnham-Davis
is about to be produced at the Empire Theatre. It
contains four scenes, and is entitled “Paris.”
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's new play for October
at the Haymarket Theatre is a comedy in his
lighter vain.
stands out somewhat in relief.
It deals with the value of new year's
resolutions from the point of view of the resultant
benefit. . The play provides good parts for its
leading lady Miss Ethel Irving, Miss Margaret
Halstan, Mr. Robert Loraine and Mr. C. M. Lowne.
Senor Alejandro Maristany has translated
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones' plays, “The Hypo-
crites " and “The Liars,” into Spanish, and
will produce them at the Teatro Principal, at
Barcelona, during the present season. The
répertoire at that theatre includes also “The
Hound of the Baskervilles,” by Sir Arthur Conan
Doyle, and Mr. Hornung’s “Raffles.”
a-A- a
~-
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
rTHE death of Hector France occurred in
August. This well-known writer was born
in 1837 in the Vosges. He entered the
army and went to Africa for some time. After
the war of 1870 he left France and took refuge in
Belgium, and afterwards in England, where for
some time he was French professor at the Woolwich
Military College. He wrote several studies of
English life, a whole series of French novels, and
articles for many of the best French papers.
It will not be easy for any one else to take the
place which M. Harduin had made for himself in
the French newspaper world. His recent death
will be universally regretted, for his witty and
genial satire was greatly appreciated. He took up
any subject of the moment that pleased his fancy,
and in a few concise lines showed up in a clever,
bantering way the absurdities of many political
questions, party strifes, current events, or even of
mere habits and customs. Many readers of the
Matin subscribed to that paper for the sake of
M. Harduin's daily paragraph.
“Aloyse Valérien,” by Edouard Rod, is classed
by the author among his études passionnelles. He
does not profess to write a novel à thèse, and does
not give his own opinion with regard to the com-
plex problems which arise when touching on the
subject of his novel. The story is well told and
the psychology carefully observed, so that the book
holds the reader's interest from beginning to end.
One can scarcely help feeling surprised and dis-
appointed at the lack of moral energy in so many
of the personages who are thrown together.
Intense Selfishness or a weak will predominates in
each one of the characters. M. Mazelaine alone
* He at any rate
does not console himself with the dangerous and
extremely easy excuse of fatality for condoning
Weakness of character.
“La Rue Saint Honoré,” by Robert Hénard,
from its origin to the time of the Revolution, is an
## p. 12 (#24) ##############################################
12
THE AUTISIOR.
interesting study for all who enjoy the historical
side of Paris. We go back in this book to the
Paris of the times before the Romans, and we also
have a description of it taken from Caesar's Com-
mentaries. Scarcely any street in Paris has been
so celebrated as the Rue St. Honoré, in which, at
the present time, the residences of the President
and of the British Ambassador are situated.
“L’Esprit de Barbey d’Aurevilly” has just
been published by Mlle. Read. It is a collection
of extracts on various subjects taken from the
writings of the great French critic and novelist.
This volume enables the reader who knows
nothing of this author to see something of
the mind of the man whose conversations
gave Paul Bourget “one of the keenest intel-
lectual pleasures he had ever experienced.”
There is an excellent preface by Octave Uzanne,
and the little book is doubly welcome coming, as
it does, a few months before the celebration
throughout France of Barbey d’Aurévilly's cen-
tenary. This literary fête, which should have
taken place in November of this year, is now post-
poned until May, 1909, on account of the death of
François Coppée, who was President of the
Committee. -
Every one who visited Coppée and was acquainted
with his two cats will be glad to hear that Mlle.
Jouise Read has adopted them, and that they will
have for their companion the descendant of
Démonette, the famous cat which was Barbey
d’Aurévilly's faithful companion. The trio will
from henceforth make their home with Mlle.
Read, whom Barbey d’Aurévilly styled la com-
missionnaire du genre humain.
Among recent books are “Mémoires d'une vieille
fille,” by René Bazin, a volume of short stories;
“Jeunes Filles,” by Victor Margueritte; “Adolphe
Monticelli,” by Camille Mauclair ; “Grandeur et
Décadence de Rome " (Vol. VI., Auguste et le
Grand Empire), by G. Ferrero.
A whole series of books on Turkey is now
appearing : “Paradoxes sur la Turquie,” by Afioun-
Effendi; “Midhat Pacha,” by Ali Haydar Midhat
Bey; “Abdul Hamid intime,” by G. Dorys.
Several translations of English books have
appeared recently : “Amours charmantes et
cruelles,” by Maurice Hewlett, translated by MM.
Davray and Kosakiewicz ; “Le Maitre de la
Terre,” by R. H. Benson, translated by T. de
Wyzewa ; “L'Oncle Bernac,” by Conan Doyle.
“Carrière d'Artiste,” by Mrs. Humphry Ward,
is now appearing serially in the Revue de Paris.
M. Johan Bojer, the Norwegian novelist, has
received a prize from the French Academy for his
book “La Puissance du Mensonge,” which has
now been published in English.
In the Revue de Paris of July 15, were articles
by Colonel C. Favre, on “L’Angleterre et l'Armeč
anglaise ’’; by Daniel Halévy, on “Nietzsche et
l'Empire allemand ”; and by Victor Bérard, on
“I’CEuvre d’Edouard VII.”
In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire are
the following articles: “Le Mouvement des Idées,”
by Edouard Rod ; “Comment on nous élevaitil y a
cinquante ans,” by the Marquis de Castellane ;
“L’Aviation,” by Commandant Paul Renard ;
“Le droit prime la force,” by Henri Welschinger,
of , the Institute ; “Le Réforme turque,” by
Gabriel Hanotaux, of the French Academy; “Leon
Tolstoi, jubilaire malgré lui,” by E. Halperine-
Kaminsky; “La Marine française à l'Exposition
de Londres,” by Charles de la Roncière.
Paul Bourget's four-act play “L’Emigré’’ is
being rehearsed at the Renaissance.
At the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt “L’Or,” by
MM. Peter and Danceny, is the first play of the
SéaSOI).
Madame Rejane is to produce “Israel,” by M.
Henry Bernstein.
The Théâtre Antoine opens with “La Repudiée,”
a three-act play by Mme. Dartigue, and “L’Auberge
rouge,” adapted from Balzac's story.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Aloyse Valérien” (Perrim).
“La Rue Saint Honoré’’ (Emile Paul).
“Mémoires d’une vieille fille ” (Calmann Lévy).
“Jeunes Filles” (Fasquelle).
“Adolphe Monticelli” (Plon).
“Grandeur et Décadence de Rome'' (Plon).
“Paradoxes sur la Turquie” (Bouville).
“Midhat Pacha” (Stock).
“Abdul Hamid intime" (Stock). -
“Amours charmantes et cruelles” (Mercure de France).
“Le Maitre de la Terre” (Perrin).
“L'Oncle Bernac" (Juven).
*—º- a
w-w-w
SPANISH NOTES.
—º-º-º-
S I send these notes from the Hydropathic
Establishment of Mondariz, in Galicia, on the
north-west coast of Spain, they have some
news relating directly to that centre. I must begin by
saying that Don Enrique Peinador has had the glory
of discovering in Mondariz an archaeological treasure
of great value in the form of a huge flat stone
covered with hemispherical signs, something similar
to what a child makes before it has learnt to use
the pencil.
The Hydro has been honoured this week by
two authors of note, for Major Martin Hume
stopped two days at Mondariz on his way to
Oviedo, where he went to represent the Univer-
sity of London at the tercentenary fetes of
the university of the capital of Asturias which
were celebrated from the 21st to the 30th of
## p. 13 (#25) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
13
September ; and the famous Pardo Bazan, who is
President of the Literature Section of the Athenaeum
of Madrid, and whose works place her on the
pinnacle of fame, motored to Mondariz to see
her friends the Peinadors. Bright and well
looked the authoress, who must now be called
the Countess Emilia Pardo Bazan, as King
Alfonso XIII. has just bestowed this title on her
in recognition of her literary work.
It is notable that the great tenor Don Francisco
Viñas has just had the honour of receiving the Great
Cross of Agricultural Merit from the King, and,
indeed, in no triumph has the great tenor so appealed
to his country as in this of agriculture. The fête
which celebrated the event in the rural town of
Moya was supported by the town and corporation
in full force.
The fact of Field-Marshal Don José Lopez
Dominguez being decorated with the Order of
the Golden Fleece has been acclaimed with pleasure
by the friends of the former Liberal Prime
Minister. This great political leader always
advocated a true suffrage for Spain, and it is
noteworthy that the Official Journal of the Sessions
of the Senate of November 3, 1902, records the
plaint made by Señor Loygorri in the name of the
Liberal leader against the presentation of the inter-
diction of Colonel Figuerola Ferretti's petition to
high quarters that the system of the appointment of
the Deputies by the Ministers should be exchanged
for that of their election by the people. Had a true
suffrage been thus introduced, the struggle for it
would not have been seen in Catalonia, and, with a
true solidarity in Spain, loyalty to the King would
have prevented any talk of separation.
Señor Cambo, the leader of the Catalonians
(says the excellent daily paper A.B.C.), has just
made an eloquent appeal in the Congress against
the stagnating influence of the overweening power,
which is supported officially, of the “cacique " or
person of highest consideration in a place.
Ring Alfonso XIII. shows his appreciation of
Señor Don Domingo Sanllehey's services as Mayor
of Barcelona by not consenting to his retirement
from the office which the conduct and opinions of
his colleagues have made so untenable for him,
and by conferring on his wife, the lady who is
decorating, at her own expense, the whole of the
front façade of the Cathedral of the city with
sculptures, the Order of Maria Luisa.
It is said in Spain that Pius IX. (Juan Mastai-
Ferretti), related in cousinship to Colonel
Figuerola Ferretti, is to be canonized. The
research necessary for the act reveals many literary
treasures; and the letter in which Ferretti, when
one of the Body of Noble Guards of the Pope,
broke off his engagement with a beautiful lady of
distinction by reason of his call to the Church is
a true work of art. It will be from the thirty-
volumed chronicle of Cardinal Bilio that most of
the details of the life of Pius IX. will be found.
The month of October will see a most interesting
Congress of Science in Saragossa.
There will be seven sections : Mathematical
Sciences, physio-chemical sciences, natural sciences,
Social Sciences, philosophical sciences, medical
Sciences, and applied sciences. The King will be
present at either the opening or concluding session,
as he has accepted the honorary presidency; and
Señor Sigismundo Moret will be the actual presi-
dent. The Congress will have great popular interest,
inasmuch as there will be a series of conferences
in which not only new points and discoveries will
be discussed, but also those which it concerns
humanity in general to know.
Speaking of science reminds me that English
Scientists may soon expect to see a translation of
the notable work by Dr. Enrique Lluria called
“La Vida Super-organica ’’ (“Super-organic Ilife).”
Those to whom the “Monograph of Mondariz’”
may be known may be interested to hear that the
bicarbonated water from the springs of this centre
have just gained the gold medal and cup at the
Exhibition at Carlsbad. The Temporado, the
bright little paper of the Hydropathic Establish-
ment, always contains excellent articles of scientific
and literary merit.
The Society for the Encouragement of Fine Arts
in Madrid, under the presidency of Don Edoardo
Dato, is a great success. Much interest is taken
in the Society by the Señoras Dato, one of whom
is member of the Lyceum Club, the Marchioness
of Ivanrey, the Countess of Torres-Arias, the
Marchioness of Squilache y Ivanrey, etc.
The well-known writer Mariano de Cavia has
just received a great tribute to his talent by
an important street being named after him in
Saragossa, whilst the house which saw his birth
has been marked by a stone signifying the fact.
As Galicia is awakening some interest in England
by the tours arranged by the Booth Steamship
Company, the book called “Across Galicia,” by
the Hidalgo of Tor, forms a capital introduction
to the region.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
à
w
* ~4A-
w-v-
COPYRIGHT
CASE.
MANSELL v. THE WALLEY PRINTING CO.
HIS was an appeal from the judgment of
Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, who had
awarded the plaintiff £4.3 damages for
infringement of his rights in certain pictures,
## p. 14 (#26) ##############################################
14
THE A DITFIOR.
which belonged to him, and which had been
published without authority by the defendants.
The question raised in the Court of Appeal was
whether, at common law and apart from any
statutory protection, the owner of an unpublished
picture can recover damages against a person who
has, innocently and in good faith, published copies
of the picture. -
The plaintiff, an artist's colour printer and pub-
lisher, was the owner of two pictures, suitable for
advertising purposes, which had been designed for
him by an artist in his employment, for which the
latter had been paid the sum of £43. Another
artist in the same employment had surreptitiously
made copies of the pictures, and, after leaving the
plaintiff’s employ, had sold them under a false
name as original drawings to the defendants, who
published them without any knowledge of the
plaintiff's rights. . .
The plaintiff registered his copyright in the
pictures under the Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862,
after the publication of them by the defendants;
and the latter, on receiving a complaint from the
plaintiff, offered to stop publication and to deliver
up the copies in hand, but they denied any liability
to pay damages.
The pictures having been made to order on
behalf of the plaintiff without reserve and paid for
by him, the copyright belonged to the plaintiff
under the provisions of the Fine Arts Copyright
Act ; but inasmuch as the registration was not
made until after the publication by the defendants,
the plaintiff was precluded by the statute from
suing for damages for infringement of his copyright.
The plaintiff based his claim, therefore, upon his
common law rights; and it was contended that, as
an author has the exclusive right of publication in
respect of a literary composition, the plaintiff was
entitled to recover damages for infringement of his
proprietary right in an unpublished artistic work.
The principle, in respect of authors, was estab-
lished as far back as 1774 in the case of Donaldson
v. Becket, which was decided by the House of Lords.
“This weighty authority,” said the Master of
the Rolls in delivering judgment, “is, in my
opinion, decisive of the present appeal. It shows
that an action will lie against any person who
prints and publishes an unpublished book without
the author's consent, and when it is established
that the right is a proprietary right, it is plain that
the element of motive or intention on the part of
the defendant is wholly irrelevant. It cannot be
contended, since the case of Prince Albert v.
Strange, in 1849, that the owner of an unpub-
lished picture stands in any different position from
the owner of an unpublished literary work.”
Lord Justice Farwell, in giving judgment to the
same effect, said that it had been argued for the
defendants that it was very hard upon them, because
they had acted quite bond ſide in the matter ; but
it Was no greater hardship on them than it was in
all cases where an innocent party had to bear the
loss brought about by another, whose wrongful act
had caused injury to another innocent party.
Lord Justice Kennedy concurred, and the appeal
was dismissed with costs. -
The arguments in this case appear to have pro-
ceeded upon the assumption that the pictures were
unpublished, until the unauthorised publication by
the defendants. As to what amounts to “publica-
tion "...of an artistic work, there is no precise
authority. It is clear, however, that publication is
not restricted to a public exhibition of the work ;
and, in the absence of any decision upon the point,
it may be doubted whether a picture, which has
been sold and has passed out of the artist's hands,
so that the copyright—“which is statutory and
arises upon publication ”—has come into existence
and belongs to the purchaser, who is registered as
the “copyright proprietor,” can be regarded, with
reference to the provisions of the Fine Arts
Copyright Act, as an unpublished work.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e-º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
ALBANY.
Nietzsche. By Desmond McCarthy.
Mirabeau. By Desmond McCarthy.
Pascal's Provincial Letters. By Lord St. Cyres.
- BOOKMAN.
The Bookman Gallery : Robert S. Hichens.
BOOK MONTHLY.
The “Sevenpenny.” By J. M.
CONTEMPORARY.
By Edmund Gosse.
Count Lyof Tolstoi.
By G. W. Williams.
Chamber Drama.
CORNHILL.
The Book on the Table: “A Commentary.”
Robert Cecil.
By Lady
- FORTNIGHTLY.
Tolstoy and the Tolstoyans. By Francis Gribble.
Mark Rutherford : An Appreciation. By Frances Low.
NATIONAL.
Mr. Andrew Lang and Robert Burns.
Bayne.
By Thomas
NINETEENTEI CENTURY.
An Actor's Views on Plays and Play-writing. By J. H.
Barnes.
The Censorship of Fiction. By Bram Stoker.
## p. 15 (#27) ##############################################
TISIES A UſTEIOR,
15
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—º-º-º-
TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned. -
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
IIl€2,IDS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e—º-e
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
e—º-e—
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(4.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
(b.). Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,
—º-º-º-
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
## p. 16 (#28) ##############################################
16
TRIES A UTFIOR.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—º-0—
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
+ advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this
without any cost to the member.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note. The information thus
obtained may prove in valuable.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
—(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society's work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
–0-0-0–
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or
part of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the
Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
With the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—º-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
+
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the
- branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
TV HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month. -
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,
whether members of the Society or not, are invited to
communicate to the Editor any points connected with their
work which it would be advisable in the general interest to
publish. -
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on
no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
-º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
and he requests members who do not receive an
answer to important communications within two days to
write to him without delay. All remittances should be
crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent
by registered letter only.
—e—º-e—
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
{3}. —0-49–6–
ENSIONS to commence at any selected age,
either with or without Life Assurance, can
be obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can be obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
## p. 17 (#29) ##############################################
THE AUTFIOR.
17
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-Q-0–
THE PENSION FUND.
UNDER the Correspondence we are publishing a
letter dealing with the question of the Pension
Fund, in which the writer states that 1,720 members
of the Society give nothing. It may be true that
1,720 members are not annual subscribers, but it
should be stated, in all fairness to the generous
supporters of the fund, that many members of the
society in its early days made large donations to
the fund (their names were printed with the first
list of contributors), that many year by year have
made donations, some large, some small, according
to their means (these have been chronicled month
by month in The Author). These may still be
looked upon as subscribers, and their wholehearted
generosity cannot be ignored because they do not
happen to be annual subscribers.
WRONG FUL USE OF THE SOCIETY's NAME.
1. ONCE a certain publishing house placed an
impossible agreement before one of the society's
members. On the refusal of the member to sign
the document, the publishing house informed him
that the agreement had the approval of the Society
of Authors. It is hardly necessary to state that
this was not the case, and the secretary remonstrated.
The publisher thereupon denied that he had put
forward this claim, but as the secretary held his
letter the only thing left for him was to apologise,
and to promise not to repeat the statement. This
he did. -
2. Not long ago one of the members of the
Society laid before the secretary an agreement pro-
viding for a transfer of copyright from author to
publisher. The secretary placed before the member
his strong objections to the proposed transfer.
The agent who was acting, in commenting on the
member's objections, stated that the transfer of
copyright was satisfactory and necessary. It is
almost impossible to conceive of an agent taking
this standpoint, but the fact as stated is true.
3. A publisher placed before a member an agree-
ment asking for an assignment of copyright, and
stated in a covering letter that the Society of
Authors had no objection to it. Again the secre-
tary laid before the member the very strong position
which the committee has always taken up on this
subject.
These three cases have prompted the following
remarks :-
First, the wrongful use of the Authors’ Society's
name by publishers and others in order to obtain
their ends; and secondly, the extreme danger, in
any event, of an author transferring copyright to
a publisher. The legal advisers of the society and
the committee cannot emphasise too strongly the
dangers that may follow such a transfer–dangers
Which have been increased by judgments delivered
in one or two cases recently decided in the Courts.
Again, therefore, it is necessary to insist that
authors should merely grant to publishers licences
to publish, limiting such licences in whatever way
they think well, either by country—to Great Britain
—or by time—to five years——or by edition, to one
or two editions—or by a combination of two or
three of the above. In no case whatever should
there be a transfer of copyright where the author
holds a continuing interest in his work. None of
the reliable publishing houses claim this now. It
is better not to publish at all than to convey all
future interest and control to others unless the
question is one of absolute necessity or the author
sets but little value on his work. If an agent
recommends this transfer of copyright the sooner
an author places his affairs in other hands the
better.
The matter is put on rather a different footing
where the publisher purchases a work outright for
a glven Sum.
HUMPHREYS v. THOMSON.
THE “Lounger” in Putnam's for September
devoted some space to the recent case of Humphreys
v. Thomson, in which Mr. Clement Shorter's views
were strongly deprecated. “Except to change a
slip of grammar or the spelling of a word, for even
the best writers are often the worst spellers, I
cannot see "—says the “Lounger"—“that the
editor of the Red Letter had the slightest excuse
for cutting a story ‘to suit the character of his
paper.' I do not believe there is an editor of any
standing in the United States who would do such
a thing without consulting the writer of the story.
When there is any radical cutting to do, the author
is asked to do it, or to give the editor permission ;
but to change the character of a story to suit the
character of a periodical is an unpardonable im-
pertinence. . . . I have known many stories and
essays to be changed by editors, but never with-
out the permission of the writers. I know of one
notable instance where an editor Worked over a
manuscript with the author, who re-wrote it four
times before it appeared in print. There are very
few stories which are not improved by editorial
suggestion, but the sort of thing that “Rita"
complains of, and that Mr. Shorter upholds, seems
to me little less than a crime. . . . Who steals my
purse is a thief; who garbles my manuscript is a
murderer | *
## p. 18 (#30) ##############################################
18 THE AUTHOR.
CASH PAYMENT OR PUBLISHERS’ BILLS 2
THE following case may be of interest to those
members of the society who have been requested by
their publishers to accept settlement of their
accounts by bills.
One of the members refused to accept a settle-
ment by this method, partly because he desired, in
accordance with the terms of his agreement, to
have a prompt cash settlement, partly because he
did not care to accept the responsibility to his
bankers for the amount, and finally, because he
considered that when a publisher entered into an
agreement he ought to be ready to meet his obliga-
tions under it. The publisher refused, after three
or four requests, to make a cash settlement, and
the matter was referred to the society, and
placed in the hands of its solicitors. Since the
society’s solicitors have taken the matter in hand,
although the publishers had previously ignored the
letters of the secretary, the amount has been
promptly paid. But—and this is the point of which
we complain—the publisher wrote a very uncalled-
for letter to the author, practically refusing to have
anything more to do with him or his work. Con-
sidering that the author had courteously in the first
place, and then firmly by means of the society's
lawyers, requested the publisher merely to act up
to his agreement, the publisher's anger seems
hardly justified. Perhaps, on the whole, the author
is well out of his hands.
CORRECTIONS.
WE understand that a well-known review has
acquired a habit of attaching a notice to proofs
sent to its contributors, stating that if “many
alterations” are made, the expense they entail will
be deducted from the author's honorarium. The
interpretation of the word “many ” appears to be
left to the discretion of the editor ; and nothing is
said touching the distinction between printer's
errors and author's corrections. Apart from this,
the notice raises several nice points.
It may be premised that many, or excessive
alterations, would only be due either to the author's
unskilfulness in his art, or to the necessity of
bringing the article up to date, owing to the lapse
of time between its despatch and the receipt of the
proof. In the first case, it is highly improbable
the article would have been accepted in its original
form ; and in the second, the blame would be
entirely due to the fault of the editor. Supposing,
then, a contributor refused to bring his article up
to date after it had been duly accepted, on the
ground that if he did so his honorarium would be
docked, the editor would have either to do it him-
self, or to stultify himself by repealing his notice,
In both events the contributor would be entitled to
his full price, and the only apparent object of this
happy idea would come to nothing.
We cannot compliment the editor of the review
On his latest editorial method.
UNITED STATES MAGAZINE MARKET.
THE American magazine market has never been
so dull as during the last year. Agents and
authors on this side have found their efforts a
complete waste of stamps; while the native writers,
if reports are to be believed, have either gone into
of business—Writing for magazines in not busi-
ness—or have been living on their capital.
A writer in the Wew York Times places the
Source of the frost in the fact that the magazines
have been recuperating after the panic and living
on accumulated copy. He declares that some of
them have even been selling off superfluous hoards
of “refrigerated stuff.” at quite absurd reductions,
and quotes the following letter, which has been
circulated among editors likely to speculate in
bargains — -
“My dear As you probably know from your own
experience, we editors accumulate a great deal of material,
Which after a while we find to be unsuitable for our use.
In looking over our accumulated material I find a good
deal of verse. Some years ago we used much, but latterly
have found it impossible to give up much space to rhyme.
For this reason I am sending you proofs of some of the
things we now have on hand, thinking that you may be
interested, and that perhaps you might care to buy some
Of it.”
The only authors making money have been the
producers of first-class humour and those working
under iron-clad contracts. However, the end is
predicted for October ; the stock of copy in hand
is said to be running low ; and writers are sharpen-
ing their pens again, in anticipation of a good
time coming.
Happily the English market is not so untrust-
worthy. Prices, it is true, do not average so high
as in the States, nor is payment so prompt ; but,
on the other hand, the demand is steady, and
there is a touch of lost Bohemia in the casual and
unexpected arrival of the cheque that cheers.
*-* *-
FROM THE DICKENSIAN.
The Dickensian, a magazine for Dickens lovers
and a monthly record of the Dickens Fellowship,
had in its August number an interesting account
of the first and last Dickens banquet in the United
States by Mr. S. Kilwin. The first banquet was
held in Boston on February 1, 1842, and among
## p. 19 (#31) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR. - - 19.
those present were Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes,
J. R. Lowell, W. W. Storey, the famous sculptor;
G. Bancroft, the historian ; and R. H. Dana, the
author of “Ten Years before the Mast.” “The
speaking was begun by Josiah Quincy, jun., in an
address of welcome to the guest, which was not
only eloquent in its tribute to Dickens, but
abounded in witty and appropriate quotations
from “Pickwick’ and “Oliver Twist.’ The
speaker closed with the toast : “Health, Hap-
piness, and a Hearty Welcome to Charles
T)ickens !’ and when Dickens rose to reply he
was greeted by a burst of applause that was loud
and long. Mr. Dickens's reply to the toast was a
grateful and eloquent recognition of the hearty
welcome which he had received, and concluded
with his first public reference in the United States
to an international copyright, which he said he
believed was not far distant, ‘firstly, because it is
justice ; secondly, because without it you never can
have and keep a literature of your Own.’”
“What a different picture the famous author
presented when twenty-six years later he was the
honoured guest at a dinner given in New York. He
was no longer the bright, smooth-faced young man
with the long wavy locks, but had become an elderly
man with streaks of grey in both hair and beard.”
He was an hour late in arriving, and those gathered
to greet him grew nervous and apprehensive at his
non-appearance. Finally he arrived, worn and
racked with pain. “What he wore on his right
foot no one noticed, but on his left seemed to be a
stuffed carpet bag; in his left hand was a stick,
on which he leaned ; his right was on (Horace)
Greeley’s arm,” wrote one of the guests. This
was his last public dinner in the United States.
THE BOOK TRADE DINNER.
As there seems to be some confusion regarding
the exact nature of the Book Trade Dinner which
the Publishers' Circle is organising, we are asked to
state that this is entirely a trade affair, though
many authors, including members of this society,
have accepted invitations to be present as the
guests of their publishers. Application forms for
the tickets have been sent only to publishers and
booksellers. Mr. W. L. Courtney will propose the
toast of “Literature,” to which Sir George Trevelyan
is replying. Mr. W. W. Jacobs will propose the
toast of “The Trade.” The arrangements made,
and the limited number of tickets issued, unfortu-
nately prevent lady authors from being invited.
THE PERILS OF DEFERRED ROYALTY.
—º-º-º-
T is not an uncommon practice among pub-
lishers to insure against loss on a book by
demanding from the author a certain number
of copies free of royalty. From the author's point
of view this method, though preferable to paying
for the cost of production in hard cash, is a bad
method, but if from fear of non-publication an
author may be tempted to accept it, then it should
be stated that it is not without its dangers.
There are two main points which should be
noticed in the case of a deferred royalty. The first
is, that the number of books free should not be so
large as to cover the whole cost of production and
advertising ; the second, that the royalty to the
author should be considerably higher after the
number mentioned has been sold than if the royalty
had been paid from the beginning.
If the number is so large that it practically
covers the cost of production and advertising, then
there is no stimulus whatever to the publisher to
push the book. Most publishers nowadays, when
events move so rapidly,are content to sell sufficient
copies of a book to bring them a fair percentage
on the capital expended, and then sell the book as
a remainder, without any thought of the author
and his interests. This is the result of the modern
methods of business, and occurs in the case of all
books. The power to sell the last few hundred copies,
Or, in exceptional cases, few thousand copies, is
always the test of a good publisher. The ordinary
publisher knows well that it takes more trouble to
sell the last few hundred copies than the first
thousand, and he thinks less of his publishing
reputation than the financial return. In some
cases this proves the best asset. What the author
wants, therefore, is some stimulus to induce the
publisher to push the book, and this is generally
only obtained by a consideration of the financial
aspect. So soon as the publisher has no monetary
risk in the book so soon does his stimulus cease.
The same remarks will refer to the increased
royalty after the sale of an agreed number of
copies, for the more the publisher has paid to the
author in royalties in addition to the cost of pro-
duction and advertising, the more necessary is it
that he should push the book in order to obtain
his own profit, for all authors know after the first
expenses of a book have been covered, future
editions do not cost very much. In an issue of
the Academy, published during the vacation, it has
been clearly pointed out that the great advantage.
to an author in having a sum in advance of royalties
lies in the stimulus it gives to the publisher, and
the same remark holds good in regard to the
example quoted above.
## p. 20 (#32) ##############################################
20
TRIES A UTISIOR.
These remarks have been prompted by two cases
which have come before our notice. In One case
the author agreed to forego his royalties on 1,250
copies, taking after that number a ridiculously
small royalty. The publisher produced 1,000 copies,
sold about 850 copies, and then broke up the type.
The other case was somewhat similar. Five hundred
copies of the book were to be free of royalty. The
book was a small one, and the publisher printed
only 500 copies. In both cases the number of
books to be sold free of royalty was sufficient to
cover the expenditure, as far as can possibly be
judged by ordinary standards, although the detailed
publisher's accounts were not to hand. There was
no reason, therefore, why the publisher should sell
in the one case more than 1,000 copies and in the
other more than 500, if he desired merely to satisfy
his business instincts, and from the result that
apparently was his desire. Such contracts are bad
in principle, and should always be avoided. If the
publisher could find a sufficient number of authors
who stood outside the society, or ignored its advice,
he could run his business without any payment to
the author whose books he produced. If in either
of these cases it had happened that the number
free of royalty had been exceeded, then 33% per
cent. at least would have been a legitimate royalty
for the author to receive, at any rate until matters
had been equalised by continued sales.
One further point of no little importance must
be taken into consideration: if the publisher on
the one hand claims a large number free of royalty,
and in his generosity grants under the agreement
to the author a very high royalty, and if the number
so claimed will quite clear the cost of production,
advertising, as well as put a certain profit into the
publisher's pocket, then the increased royalty will
merely act as a deterrent on the publisher's pushing
the book. The result, therefore, may be summed
up as follows:—
1. The number free of royalty must not exceed
the cost of production and advertisement.
2. The author should obtain a proportionately
higher royalty after the sale of the free copies.
3. If he does not obtain the first the second is
useless.
—e—º-e—
BRITISH WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS IN
NORTH BOHEMIA.
—e—6-e-
N the year 1905 I gave an account in The
I Author of an expedition made by EEglish
writers to Bohemia. The tour then made was
to the interesting and remarkable southern towns.
This summer I received an invitation for a party
to visit Prague during the year of its Jubilee Exhi-
bition, and to explore some of the northern towns
and rock fastnesses.
So, at the end of June, twenty-one members of
the British International Association of Journalists
landed at the Hook of Holland en route for
Dresden and Prague.
Most of the members were specialists, either
writers upon engineering, education, technical
developments, chemistry, industrial and municipal
matters, or historical and topographical writers.
Each traveller had his especial aim, but the general
interest and beauty of the scenery very frequently
made the specialist forget his pet subject in the
romance in which he was engulfed.
Before arriving in Prague the travellers were
met at the Bohemian frontier by M. Franz
Borovsky, the learned director of the Art and
Trades Museum in Prague, and some other friends,
and at Prague itself a warm welcome was received,
not only from the officials of the city, but from the
crowd at the station.
But the northern towns were to be visited before
Prague really received us, so on the following
morning at 6 a.m. (there is no sloth in Bohemia)
we were en route for Turnov or Turnau. I give
the Bohemian and German spelling, as to-day the
Bohemian word is largely used, but on our maps
generally the German word is given. I had
especially asked that this town should be included
in the itinerary, not only for the strange wild
Scenery around it, but also because it possesses a
most remarkable technical school, in which the
jewellery and precious stones industry is taught.
I was anxious our specialists should see this work;
but, alas ! on arriving in the town, we found the
School had just been burnt down ; but we were
enabled to see the apprentices, who attended the
school, in various workshops, and thus to gain
an insight into the real outcome of the work.
Later, in Prague, at the Exhibition, we saw a very
remarkable artistic exhibit of the school's work.
This disaster of the fire gave us more time for
exploring the romantic country around Turnov.
The whole district is called the “Bohemian Para-
dise,” and it is the most delightful paradise I..have
ever visited, though more than once I have found
myself in paradise, in various parts of the world.
Our first glimpse of the strange weird beauty of
the neighbourhood was when we had climbed the
great Hill of Kopanina, and had the whole district
with its natural rock fortresses, and its robber
knight castles, and all the forest, and meadow, and
corn-land stretched beneath us. We soon had a
closer view of one of these fortresses, scooped out,
and into a castle, with chapel and rooms and watch
towers; a date on it was 1447, just the famous
period of Bohemia's history. It was a wonderful
## p. 21 (#33) ##############################################
TFIE A Crºſ"FIOR.
21
walk amidst these great rocks, but I kept silence
amidst the exclamations, for I knew greater and
stranger wonders were to come.
At the little village below the old castle of
Vranov the schoolmaster came to welcome us; it was
noticeable everywhere that if the town or village had
no maire it was the schoolmaster who greeted us.
Often also his children were drawn up with flags
to welcome us, and to sing their national air,
“Where is my home.” The priest rarely took a
foremost position, although nearly all the inhabi-
tants are of the Roman Church. Dinners, lunches,
speeches, and impromptu welcomes met us every-
where. Very often these greetings were in English,
even from mayors of towns of a thousand or so
inhabitants.
The next two days were spent in this romantic
paradise, and at Rovensko the young maidens,
dressed in white, presented us with bouquets and
examples of the jewel stones found here, and then to
prove further that they were the “angels” of this
“paradise” a choir sang their folk songs, and an
excellent orchestra played Dvorak and Smetana.
On the stage of the hall in which the lunch was
served by those same young girls, were busts of
their national heroes, for the hall is the local
theatre. This gives a hint of their village and
small town life ; here the problem of the dullness
of village life has been solved by self-help and
culture.
We were under the shadow of the strange mighty
castle of Trosky, and up to its great ruin we
climbed—a double castle on two peaks linked by a
massive wall. As we descended from this height
along a romantic road our way was blocked by a
group of tiny children singing their songs and
bringing us roses. The schoolmaster in this remote
village was a most cultured man.
We drove on to the deep ravine, above which,
some 600 feet, gleams the castle of Gros Skal.
Up to this we climbed through a cleft in the
vast rock piers called the Mouse Hole, with space
for but one person at a time, and at the summit
lunch No. 2 awaited us. After this we went for a
delightful walk through the forest amidst the
“Rock Town" to Waldstein, the seat of the great
Wallenstein family.
Of course I knew all this district, as I had
described it in my books on Bohemia, but it was
pleasant to go over the ground with fellow-country-
men who could understand, not only the natural
wonders, but the intellectual development of the
inhabitants, and their intense cultivation of the soil.
The former was most forcibly illustrated on the
following day at Jicin, the little town that suffered
terribly in the war of '66, where, in the Wallenstein
Palace, the Triple Alliance was signed in 1813.
Our reception in this little town of 10,000
inhabitants was marked by intellectual and artistic
phases, towards which some great cities might
strive. In the town hall the speeches of the
mayor and Corporation were in three languages—
English, French, and Czech. Many of the towns-
folk described to us in English the historic build-
ings of their home, and acted as guides in the wild
romantic labyrinth of the Prachov “Rock Town.”
that lies above the '66 battlefield of Jicin. We
returned to the town in the evening, and after a
choicely served dinner, we had a concert that was
indeed a delight. An orchestra, a men's choir, and
a women's choir gave examples of Slav music by
Dvorak, Bendl, Smetana. The rendering by
Orchestra and singers was full of fire and tender-
ness, tone and expression. We learnt that all the
performers were engaged in business or professions
in the town. Then came a greater surprise, a lady
soloist, a Miss Jarmila Wolfova, with a brilliant
voice ; she, too, was a citizeness of this little city.
The whole performance was equal to that of a
musical festival production, save that the choir
was less in numbers. .
The Bohemians believe in making everything
themselves, and so the next morning we found
luxurious motor cars, with Mr. Clement, their
maker, as leader, which ran us to other districts of
this paradise. Indeed, a month's stay would not
exhaust its wonders. Running swiftly, touching
fifty miles an hour sometimes, we soon reached
near Kost, but we walked to it through a “vale of
tears,” but a lovely one, and had a superb first view
of Kost and its castle, the four corners of which
can be seen at once. Here Field-Marshal Won
Waldkampf and his son met us, and showed us the
wonders of the place and the beauty around it,
and in the evening we ran into Mlada-Boleslav or
Jungbunzlau. Here I stayed with “Emil Treval,”
the dramatic author, and again we had a delightful,
concert. When late at night we had retired to
rest, soft music from the choir beneath our windows,
told us of the artistic courtesy of a serenade.
But at 8 a.m. again the automobiles awaited us
for a run to Bela, or Weisswasser, and after a really
extraordinary reception in the tiny walled town,
we climbed old Bösig, 900 feet up, and spent
some hours in the grand old ruins and in the
chapel. The view from the great tower is perfect,
of forest, lakes, village and mountains ; but we had
to descend, and after a halt at the Countess of
Wallenstein's castle, that was full of art treasures,
we took the train into Prague.
Now the official reception was given us in the
glorious old town hall by Dr. Gros, the learned
mayor, and we had our old friends, Dr. Maly, who
had so helped us in “paradise,” and Dr. Sum as
guides, with M. Borovsky as chief commander.
Well it was that he was autocratic, for our time was
## p. 22 (#34) ##############################################
22
THE AUTHOR,
packed with engagements. The Exhibition, which
to our specialists had great charms, was excellently
arranged, and work was lightened by music. One
concert by the Philharmonic Orchestra, led by the
famous Nikisch, was a most perfect concord of
sweet sounds. The Chamber of Commerce and
other committees took endless pains to help all to
their especial work, and there was much to see and
record. Personally, I found the technical Schools
a wonderful lesson to us in development, of inge-
nuity, and invention, but here each man and
woman wrote of his or her own special interests.
As international journalists we know naught of
dividing politics or religions, and therefore it was
a great satisfaction to receive an intimation that
the Viceroy of Bohemia, Count Coudenove, would
receive some of our members, and we found him
most cordial, and on my explaining the special
interests of some of them, he invited our engineer-
ing experts, Mr. D. A. Louis, of the Times and the
Engineer, Mr. Paul Hasluck, and others to accom-
pany him on an expedition on the Moldau and
Elbe, to see the great irrigation and flood organis-
ing works being carried out there. In a genial
fashion he lunched and dined them, and again
received us in the most friendly fashion upon our
calling to bid farewell on leaving Prague.
Another instance of our visit uniting all classes
and all races, occurred in our reception at Podie-
brad, the historic birthplace of King George. Here
I knew my old friends, Dr. Boucek and Dr. Jelen,
would secure us a warm welcome, and again we
were surprised at the intensity of the reception by
mayor and officials and the whole town. But at
the castle a further surprise awaited us, for we
found Prince Hohenlohe, the son of the famous
Chancellor, with the Princess, awaiting us in the
courtyard. The Prince had travelled all night
from the Kiel Regatta, only arriving at 3 a.m.,
and, with their Serene Highnesses as guides, we
passed through the halls of the castle and saw its
treasures, notably the portrait of the Chancellor,
whose memoirs aroused such excitement; we looked
out on the old execution terrace, now a parterre of
lovely flowers overlooking the Elbe, and then
passed out into the gardens, where, under the
shady trees, a delightful dejeuner was awaiting us.
I had the pleasure of thanking our hosts, and
of calling my British friends' attention to the fact
that we were in the birthplace of King George,
from whom nearly all the dynasties of Europe had
descended, including our own King and Queen.
After a cordial reply, Prince Hohenlohe drove us
to the new baths, which are most tastefully
equipped. Then the great glass works and other
industries claimed us. Afterwards came a genial
dinner, with hearty health-drinking, and, of course,
an excellent concert. Finally the whole population
hundred towers.”
escorted us to the station, loading us with bouquets
and flowers and mementoes of Podiebrad.
In Prague, after this sortie, the two most
characteristic episodes were on the Sophie Island
and on the Petrin, or Strahov Hill, looking down
On the glorious city.
The Praguers are impetuous in their adoration of
Prague, and on the Sunday they led us out to the
remarkable Ethnographical Museum, that was a
delight and a lesson to us English, and still more
so to the Irish amongst us ; and from thence up
through the park and gardens to the Nebozitek.
restaurant, where, under the thick shade of the
trees, a lunch was laid. From this position we
looked out over the mighty city and the great
Cathedral, and all the palaces, and the Moldau, or
Ultava, flowing beneath the historic Carls Bridge.
It was an inspiring scene, that brought ready
words to my lips, when I had to reply to the toast
given by the Lord Mayor, of “Golden Prague of a
If this scene was poetical and
dramatic, so also was that upon the Sophie Island,
when Prague outdid itself in artistic effect.
But space says halt. The expedition of British
journalists left Prague again to visit Carlstein, the
mighty jewelled castle, and Pilsen, where a repre-
sentation of “ King Lear” in Czech proved M.
Bordil, who took the part of Lear, to be a great
actor ; and thence we journeyed home via Eger,
save those who availed themselves of the Danube
Steamship Company’s offer to sail down the Danube
to Buda Pest, that historic stream that far excels
Rhine or Moselle in grandeur and beauty.
JAMES BAKER.
-º-
w -–wº-
*
w
INSPECTION LIBRARIES AND THE SALE
OF BOOKS.
—e-º-º-
F over-crowding is the natural result of the
high state of civilisation we have reached
and a cause of complaint common to all
professions, there is probably none in which it
occurs in a more acute form than in that of letters.
The beginner is the chief, but perhaps not the
only, sufferer from this state of things. His
success or failure depends on circumstances which
are to a great extent beyond his control. He may
have a lively imagination and considerable dramatic
ability and yet be unable to work within the
narrow limits which many theatrical managers
prescribe ; he may be a man of high poetical
instinct and yet be told again and again when he
offers his works that poetry is a drug on the
market ; or he may even obtain a certain measure
of success in the shape of favourable reviews and
## p. 23 (#35) ##############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
23
yet fail to secure an adequate pecuniary reward for
his efforts. Like the soldier in Hans Andersen's
fairy tale, the author has to deal with three kinds
of guardians before he can unlock the magic coffers :
the publishers, the critics, and the booksellers.
Criticism in general is fair, it is even generous,
perhaps too generous, and on that account it is
frequently misleading. As for the booksellers,
they may have eyes as big as towers and yet be
blind to the qualities of many excellent works. It
is not the intrinsic or literary, but the commercial,
value they will consider. The taste of the majority
is their criterion, a changing factor it may be, yet
always the dominant one. The booksellers cater
very little for minorities. There may be many
works which would respond to the needs of a
limited, but not unimportant though scattered,
portion of the public, and the sale of which would,
in course of time, fully justify their publica-
tion, provided that they could be made accessible
to these readers during a sufficiently long period.
But there is no room for them on booksellers'
shelves. If they happen to have found a place
there they are soon ousted by more recent ones,
which though perhaps far inferior to them, com-
mand for the moment the attention of the public.
The bookseller is not a free agent in this respect ;
he cannot afford to keep books which are not, so
to speak, in the eye of the public, and he naturally
selects for the many rather than for the few. It is
very much the same with the buyers for subscription
libraries, and in both cases the over-crowded state
of the market tends to make such a selection
imperfect. It is from this selection that the public
chooses. It does not make its own choice. The
volumes which are offered to it may be stamped
with the approbation of the publishers, the critics,
and the booksellers, but in a great many instances
it knows little or nothing of their contents. Is it
surprising that it refuses to buy books with the
titles of which alone it is acquainted 2 Publishers,
on the other hand, cannot produce Works that
booksellers would refuse to purchase, and that the
public would neglect from lack of knowledge of
their merits. But the taste of the majority of the
reading public does not perhaps reach the highest
standard of literary judgment, and the conditions
under which books are offered for sale favour in
some measure the temporary survival of the less
fit. In literature we find many exceptions to the
Darwinian law, and the ghosts of mammoths and
ichthyausauri, if they have a local habitation, may
rejoice together, for their fate is being avenged.
The natural remedy for the over-crowded state
of the book market would appear to lie in the
establishment of inspection libraries in combina-
tion with a bookselling department. The purposes
of such libraries may be briefly stated as follows:–
1. (a) To enable the reading public to inspect
briefly all works which might be sent to the library
for that purpose, and which would be carefully
classified and arranged. (b) To collect from authors
enjoying the privilege of exposing their works sums
varying from 1s. 6d. to 3s. per book per annum.
2. To prepare a comprehensive classified cata-
logue containing short descriptive notes of about
six to ten lines written by the authors for use in
the inspection library or any of its branches.
3. (a) To enable the authors to insert somewhat
similar notes in the books on the shelves, together
with one or two pages of extracts from press cut-
tings to be selected by them. (b) To post similar
notes printed on postcards, at the expense of the
authors, to anyone inquiring as to the nature of
any given work upon receipt of a $d. stamp.
4. To advertise the library in the daily papers
or otherwise from time to time, and to advertise
lists of the works contained in the library collec-
tively at the option and expense of the authors, so
as to reduce the cost of advertising to a minimum.
It is probable that ninety-nine out of every
hundred readers of books would get a much better
idea of the value and suitability of any work if
they could have it in their hands for ten or even
five minutes than they would from any number
of critical reviews, and in any case, the knowledge
so obtained would differ considerably from that
which is to be gleaned from the present sources
of information. Let us suppose then that a certain
number of authors were to subscribe sufficient
capital to rent a fair-sized house or building in
the neighbourhood of the British Museum, with
a frontage, if possible, on Oxford Street, and whilst
retaining the front part of it as a shop, were to
have the rest, or a large part of it, provided with
shelves for the reception of all the works of which
free copies might be obtained. If this plan were
carried out and were to meet, either in its present
or in any modified form, with a ready response
from authors and publishers, who would be alike
interested in the opening of a new channel for the
disposal of their stocks, it seems reasonable to
suppose that this collection of works would in a
short time become a most important one. That
being so, one may believe that any member of the
public in search of suitable literature for his pro-
fessional or personal requirements would, if in
London, hasten to the inspection library, where he
would probably find most of the more recent works
of his special branch carefully arranged. He
would then know that in making his choice he had
before him the best collection of books available
for his purpose ; for although he would find the
same works in the British Museum, he could not
procure them without a previous knowledge of
their titles, etc. It seems probable that many,
## p. 24 (#36) ##############################################
24
TRIES A UIT)SIOR,
perhaps the majority, of those inspecting the
works in the library would place their orders in
the bookselling department connected with it, and
that, without reckoning the income to be derived
from the subscriptions of authors on the books
they would expose a large part of the rent of the
premises would thus be earned. Whether any
portion of the building should be reserved for
refreshments, or as a reading room, would require
consideration. It would, however, be essential
that members of the public should feel themselves
perfectly free to leave the library without buying,
for this freedom, coupled with an enlarged supply,
constitute one of the chief causes of the success of
large shops. Like them, the inspection library
could offer the public the most varied collection
and the best arrangement of its stock. In the
long run these facilities would insure its prosperity,
and if the profits obtained exceeded a reasonable
return on the capital invested, a certain proportion
of them might be set aside in the first place to
establish branches, and subsequently to allow a
diminution of the fees charged to authors for
exposing their works. The establishment of
inspection libraries may therefore be said to be in
the interest of authors, because it would afford all
an equal opportunity of exposing their works and
of advertising them collectively at the cheapest
rates, of publishers because it would enable them
to get rid of their remainders, and of the public
because it would furnish it with unequalled
facilities for choosing and buying. But authors
are more interested in this matter than publishers
or the public, and whether they endeavour to bring
themselves more closely into touch with the latter,
by this or any other means, if such can be found,
it is common action on their part that is required.
D. L.
LITERATURE AND CRIME.
—e-º-º-
(From the Nation, U.S.A., July, 1908.)
HE recent publication of M. Seghele's book,
“Littérature et Criminalité,” has reopened
in France the discussion of the relation of
crime to literature. The French have often singed
their wings in this flame. Every one feels that the
printed word may be a source of corruption ; is
certain that the public should assume Some
responsibility in checking the evil; but no one
has devised any practicable means of attack.
Official purity, it is generally agreed, is too often
official prudery which condemns the just and the
unjust alike. Fifty years ago Flaubert underwent
arraignment on the score of “Madame Bovary.”
His advocate, M. Senard, maintained that the
who fell dead beside her.
defendant was a man of severe and august
character, actuated by the highest artistic pur-
poses. Only the other day, when M. Georges
Lecomte was protesting before the Société des Gens
de Lettres against the indecency of contemporary
literature, he declared that, had he been present at
that celebrated trial, he would have done homage
not only to the conscience of the artist, but also to
the nobility of the book.
The type of literature which is most cried out
upon in this country is perhaps the least dangerous
—that dealing frankly with arson, highway robbery,
adultery, and murder. It may suggest the means,
but—excepting boy brigands, inspired by the penny
dreadful—seldom the motive of wrongdoing. It
takes root only in minds already fertile in evil
impulses. The letter accompanying the fatal gift
of poisoned ale in Philadelphia ironically requested
that the brew be recommended to the victim's
family. There was in this something suggestive
of the cold-blooded facetiousness of the Borgias.
Life puzzles the observer with a specious mimicry
of literature. In New Rochelle an Italian trapped
his unfaithful wife. Drawing his stiletto, he ran
her through the neck and then stabbed the lover,
As if more completely
to mimic a scene in the theatre, innocent children
were playing in the adjoining room. Yet one
cannot think that this fruit-peddler's mind had
been debauched by D'Annunzio's “Francesca da
Rimini.” A more plausible case is that of the
young man who drank poison and died to waltz
music in a public theatre, after the fashion of the
heroes of Ford and Massinger. This instinct for
the dramatic among criminals appears rather to be
fed than stimulated by literature. M. Claretie
cites in the Temps the celebrated case of Charles
Iſemaire, who killed his prospective step-mother on
the eve of her marriage. Showing his hands red
with blood, he exclaimed in Shakespearean phrase,
“Fine gloves for my father's wedding . "
In so far as literature presents crime as crime, it
is comparatively innocuous; it becomes dangerous
when it presents crime as duty, as self-realisation,
as experience, or as asthetic gratification. In a
letter published in the Public of June 26, the
writer reviles the Chicago authorities for their
treatment of Emma Goldman. In her lectures at
Portland, Ore., he says. that excellent woman
spoke on the revolutionary spirit of modern
drama, “ dealing in a very sympathetic and in-
tellectual manner with Ibsen, Hauptmann, Shaw,
and Sudermann. You might as well send police
to the meetings of the trustees of the Chicago
University.” The Chicago authorities, however,
recognised Emma Goldman as a perilous link
between these dramatists and the bomb-throwers.
They have become distrustful of the so-called
## p. 25 (#37) ##############################################
THE AUTISIOR.
25
“peaccable anarchy.” They have learned that a
certain kind of literature begets dynamite, and they
are not ashamed of panic when a fanatic, educated
to a sense of his duty, rushes out bomb in hand,
burning for martyrdom.
The literature which exalts self-realisation as an
ultimate end is older than the German storm and
stress period, and as young as the latest novel of
the Jack London school. It appeals powerfully to
the masculine spirit endowed with a rich animal
nature. It furnishes a religion to the religiously
emancipated, and a sanction to the strong man
with vividly surviving instincts of the barbarian.
Under the guidance of the German madman whom
so many innocents have taken for a god, it would
bring back Nature red in tooth and claw. It
teaches—to use Tolstoy's words in summarising
a philosophical work published a few years ago in
Chicago — that “all laws, commandments, or
doctrines as to not doing to another what you
do not wish done to you, have no inherent
authority whatever, but receive authority from
the club, the gallows, and the sword. A man
truly free is under no obligation to obey any
injunction, human or divine.” It is the creed
of the lions of the Renaissance, the creed of
Napoleon, the creed of red anarchy, and the
creed of many of the great business men of
America.
A somewhat different Criminal motive is that
furnished by the type of literature which presents
experience as an end in itself. The man whose
aim is self-realisation attempts to crush all else
into his own personality ; the man whose aim is
experience attempts to crush his personality into
all else. Not quality is desired, but variety, inten-
sity, and strangeness. The hero of experience
leads a fundamentally histrionic life ; his success
he measures by the number of rôles he has played.
He lays his past aside like a garment. He gives
no pledges to the future. He lives in the present
noment, like the epicurean ; but, unlike Epicurus,
he delights as much in the sty as in the wreathed
roses. Sin and terror allure his imagination. He
is a vivisectionist, physical and spiritual, for the
quaint excitement of anguish. A good illustration
of this instinct in its most morbid form was fur-
nished by the instructor at Cambridge, Mass., who
two years ago gave his wife arsenic, hoping, since
he loved her, to see her soul depart from the body
in the moment of death. He had been preparing
a thesis on insanity in German literature.
The literature which makes asthetic gratification
the end of existence defeats its own end. Pursued
as an ultimate goal, it leads sooner or later into
quagmires. The aesthete wanders from home in
the quest of new and strange beauties. His truant
feet stray from the classic to the romantic, and
thence to the grotesque ; from the moral to the
unconventional, and thence to the illicit ; from the
sound to the unsound, and thence to the insane ;
from the chaste to the unchaste, and thence to the
indecent. Yet the price of illicit aesthetic pleasure
is the loss of all asthetic pleasure. The unhappy
man, as M. Lecomte says, who little by little allows
himself to be soiled with all that filth, becomes
finally insensible to a vigorous thought, an
expressive portrait, or the proud wing of poetry.
Dulled and stupefied by the contemplation of
obscene images, he is incapable of feeling true
beauty, of understanding, for example, the look and
smile of La Gioconda or the harmonious and living
majesty of the Victory of Samothrace.
4—Q- e.
CONTEMPORARY CRITICISMS.—VIII.
—º-º-º-
REMARKS ON SHELLEY's ADONAIS.
. . . The Della Crusca school has visited us
again, but with some slight change of localities.
Its verses now transpire from the retreats of
Cockney dalliance in the London suburbs, some-
times they visit us by fragments from Venice, and
Sometimes invade us by wainloads from Pisa. In
point of subject and treatment there is but slight
difference ; both schools are smitten with “Nature,
and Nature's love,” run riot in the infrigues of
animonies, daisies, and buttercups, and rave to the
“rivulet proud, and the deep blushing stars.” . . .
We must do the defunct Della Crusca the justice
to say that they kept their private irregularities to
themselves, and sought for no reprobate popu-
larity. . . . They talked nonsense without measure,
were simple down to the lowest degree of silliness,
and “babbled of green fields" enough to make
men sicken of summer, but they were not daring
enough to boast of impurity; there was no pestilent
hatred of everything generous, true, and honour-
able; no desperate licentiousness in their romance;
no daring and friendlike insult to feeling, moralities,
and Christian principle. They were foolish and
profligate, but did not deliver themselves with the
steady devotedness of an insensate and black
ambition to the ruin of society.
We have now to speak of Mr. P. B. Shelley and
poem. Here we must again revert to the Della
Crusca. One of the characteristics of those childish
persons was the restless interest which they sum-
moned the public to take in everything belonging
to their own triviality. If Mrs. Robinson's dog had
a bad night's repose it was duly announced to the
world. . . . All within their enchanted ring was
perfection . . . all beyond was delivered over to
## p. 26 (#38) ##############################################
26
THE AUTHOR.
the empire of Dulness and Demogorgon. The
New School are here the humble imitators of those
original arbiters of human fame.
Mr. P. B. Shelley having been the person
appointed by the Pisan Triumvirate to canonise
the name of poor Keats, “nipt in the bud,” as he
loudly tells us, has produced an Elegy, in which he
weeps “after the manner of Moschus for Bion.”
Locke says that the most dissolute liar cannot lie
more than once in every three sentences. Folly is
more engrossing; for we could prove, from the
present Elegy, that it is possible to write two sen-
tences of pure nonsense out of every three. A
more faithful calculation would bring us to ninety-
nine out of every hundred, or, as the present Con-
sists of only fifty-five stanzas, leaving about five
readable lines in the entire. . . . Mr. Shelley and
his tribe have been panegyrised in their turn for
power of language, and the man of “Tabletalk”
swears by all the gods he owns that he has a great
command of words, to which the most eloquent
effusions of the Five Courts are occasionally inferior.
But any man may have the command of every word
in the vocabulary if he will fling them like pebbles
from a sack; and even in the most fortuitous
flinging they will sometimes fall in pleasing though
useless forms. This art of the modern Della Crusca
is thus to eject every epithet that he can con-
glomerate in his piracy through the lexicon, and
throw them out to settle as they will. He follows
his own rhymes, and shapes his subject to the close
of the measure. He is a glutton of all manner of
colours, and flowers, and smells, and tastes, and
crowds his verse with scarlet, and blue, and yellow,
and green ; extracts tears from everything, and
makes moss and mud hold regular conversations
with him. “A goosepye talks,” it does more, it
thinks, and has its peculiar sensibilities . . . it smiles
and weeps, raves to the stars, and is a listener to
the western wind, as fond as the author himself.
On these principles a hundred or a hundred
thousand verses might be made equal to the best
in Adonais without taking the pen off the paper.
Percy Bysshe has figured as a sentimentalist before,
and we can quote largely without putting him to
the blush by praise. What follows illustrates his
power over the language of passion. In the Cenci
Beatrice is condemned to die for parricide . . . a
situation that, in a true poet, might awaken a
noble succession of distressful thought. The
mingling of remorse, natural affection, woman's
horror of murder, and alternate melancholy and
fear at the prospect of the grave, in Percy Bysshe
worked up only this frigid rant :—
“How comes this hair undone 7
Its wandering strings must be what blinds me so,
And yet I tied it fast ! / i -
x - >k × $ x - 2 . ; .
The sunshine on the floor is black / The air
Is changed to vapours, such as the dead breathe
In charnel pits Poh I am choaked There creeps
A clinging black, contaminating mist,
About me—'tis substantial heavy, thick.
I cannot pluck it from me, for it glues
My fingers and my limbs to one another,
And eats into my Sinews, and dissolves
My flesh to a pollution,” etc., etc.
So much for the history of “Glue,” and so much
easier it is to rake together the vulgar vocabulary
of rottenness and reptilism than to paint the work-
ings of the mind. This raving is such as perhaps
no excess of madness ever raved, except in the
imagination of a Cockney, determined to be as mad
as possible and opulent in his recollections of the
shambles. . . . And it is to this dreary non-
sense that is to be attached the name of poetry
Yet on this passage the whole lauding of his fellow-
Cockneys has been lavished. But Percy Bysshe
feels his hopelessness of poetic reputation, and
therefore lifts himself on the stilts of blasphemy.
He is the Only verseman of the day who has dared
in a Christian country to work out for himself the
character of direct Atheism In his present poem
(Adonais) he talks with impious folly of “the
envious wrath of man or God l’”. Of a
“Branded and ensanguined brow,
Which was like Cain's, or CHRIST’s.”
Offences like these naturally come before a more
effective tribunal than that of criticism. We have
heard it mentioned as the only apology for the
predominant irreligion and nonsense of this person's
works, that his understanding is unsettled. But
in his preface there is none of the exuberance of
insanity; there is a great deal of folly and a
great deal of bitterness, but nothing of the wilder-
ness of his poetic fustian. The Bombastes Furioso
of these stanzas cools into sneering in the preface ;
and his language against the death-dealing Quarterly
Review, which has made such havoc in the empire.
of Cockaigne, is merely malignant, mean, and
peewishly personal. . . . - -
The seasons and a whole hosts of personages, ideal
and otherwise, come to lament over Adonais. They
act in the following manner:—
“Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down
Her kindling buds. . . .
To Phoebus was not Hyacinth so dear,
Nor to himself Narcissus, as to both,
Thou, Adonais; wan they stand, and sere,
Amid the drooping comrades of their youth,
With dew all turned to tears, odour to sighing ruth.”
Death makes, as becomes him, a great figure in
this “Lament,” but in rather curious operations.
He is alternately a person, a thing, nothing, etc.
He is “The coming bulk of Death,” then
“Death feeds on the mute voice.”
“Kingly Death keeps his pale court.”
## p. 27 (#39) ##############################################
TRIES A UTFIOR. 27
“The shadow of white Death.”
“Death blushed to annihilation / " .
. . . this wild waste of words is entirely beyond
our comprehension.
Adonais has been published by the author in
Italy, the fitting soil for the poem, sent over to his
honoured correspondents throughout the realm of
Cockaigne, with a delightful mysteriousness worthy
of the dignity of the subject and the writer.
(Weekly Entertainer, 1822.)
a – A-
v-u-
FRENCH NoveLISTS OF T0-DAY."
—e-º-º-
-- BOOK on French novelists of the present
day should appeal alike to those who know
their works and to those who do not.
The former Jook for appreciative criticism, the
latter desire a stimulus to study.
To a limited extent these demands have been
fulfilled. Yet, on laying down the book it is
doubtful if either class will be much enlightened
as to the wonderful charm and delicacy of French
authors, or enriched by fresh insight into the
characters of men whose thoughts are not naturally
in touch with English minds.
M. Anatole France has fared best. He stands
before us as a living man, not a lay figure. His
work is summed up concisely, the extracts are well
chosen, and in the minds of those who have not
read his novels will excite interest and a desire for
more. It is unfortunate that authors such as
Bourget and Loti are not treated in the same
manner, and that so much space has been lavished
on Pierre de Coulevain of secondary rank.
The writer seems to be more in sympathy with
this quasi Frenchwoman, whilst acknowledging
that her books have hardly the vogue in France
that they enjoy elsewhere. After forty pages
devoted to setting forth the merits of her some-
what disjointed writings, it is disappointing
to find Loti disposed of in twenty, which deal
chiefly with his egoism and weakness. Some asser-
tions at the very end might lead the reader to send
for a copy of “Pécheurs d’Islande,” but raise a
doubt whether his other masterpiece “Mon Frère
Yves,” were worth the trouble of perusing. A few
extracts from these books would give a far clearer
idea of their power and mysterious charm than the
attempt to explain his conception of the Ocean.
Both Loti and Bourget are placed before us in
a repellent light, and the commendation of their
* “French Novelists of To-day,” by Winifred Stephens.
Published by John Lane. 6s. met.
books is not convincing. The touch which makes
one realise their great charm is lacking.
Again, the description of Barrès's books leaves
us with an impression first, that his early work
is full of childish egoism, and his later writings
spoilt by the intrusion of politics; and secondly,
that this from an artistic point of view is
detrimental and tends to narrow the interest.
Surely this is not the impression the author
intended to convey. If it is true, then, it seems a
mistake to select him as a typical French writer
when others with better claims have been passed
OWer. -
It is also open to question why Rod, a Swiss,
many of whose books deal with his native land,
should have so much space allotted to him. It is
true he writes in French, but we are not convinced
by this book at any rate—that he represents a
phase of French thought.
Even his own avowal “Paris demeure ma ville
d'élection ” does not strike us so forcibly as the
fact that he was born a Swiss and began life as a
Calvinist. Parisian he certainly is not, though he
may have tried loyally to assimilate the atmosphere.
To sum up, this book shows insight and a certain
adroitness in cataloguing and describing the con-
tents of the works in question. For purposes of
reference it will be found most useful, but in other
respects it falls short of the demands made on it.
Towards the end it is full of vague generalities
and stock phrases which neither do justice to the
Works under discussion nor arouse a desire to read
them and judge independently.
As if the writer had wearied of the task, the
criticism becomes tame and lacks suggestiveness.
The result is unsatisfactory both to those who are
conversant with French literature and to those who
seek for guidance.
—e—º-e—
CORRESPONDENCE.
——º-º-
PENSION FUND.
SIR,--I quite agree with Mr. W. G. Scoon that
five shillings a year is a reasonable sum for every
member to pay towards the Pension Fund, and
should be made compulsory, except in cases where
actual poverty exists, and these would be very few
in number. I mentioned a shilling in my first
letter because the payment was compulsory, but I
also added I hoped a great many members would
give far more.
According to the list published by you in The
Author only 180 members give subscriptions and
donations. Mr. Scoon's estimate is that we have
## p. 28 (#40) ##############################################
28
THE A traºrror.
2,000 members, therefore 1,720 give nothing. This
cannot be as it should be. We are nothing if not
a brotherhood, and why should we, to use Sir
Walter Besant's words, pass round the hat to
outsiders when we are capable of helping ourselves.
I cannot see, however, why a reserve fund of more
than £5,000 should be required. Supposing the roll
of members to be kept up, £500 a year would be
available for distribution (when once the reserve
of £5,000 had been reached) out of members’
subscriptions—surely a more than ample sum for
the needs of those members whose incomes are
very small. Might it not be possible eventually
to extend help in cases of great distress through
Sudden accident, or disease that must soon end
fatally, if it were the husband who was stricken
down; even though he should not have attained
the age of sixty 2 Should the number of members
fall off, the number of those needing pensions
would be reduced in direct proportion. I suppose
no actuary would give the average of life after
the age of sixty as more than fifteen years, there-
fore, as time goes on there will always be pensions
falling in to increase the sum of £500 a year, the
interest of the existing £5,000—another £150 at
least. Mr. Scoon advocates a pension of £25
a year. Could he not extend it to £26, ten
shillings a week, so as to place an unfortunate
author on a level with Giles and Hodge, should
the Old Age Bill pass 2 Could anyone desire
more ?
AUGUSTA HARCOURT ROE.
“ C. K. S.”
SIR,-“C. K. S.’ ” views on literary ethics as
announced to the world in the case of Humphreys
v. Thomson will not be endorsed by many of the
society, who will probably be more inclined to
adopt the views of the judge and jury, that literary
work should not be at the mercy of re-hash at
the hands of irresponsible editors. And now
that the case is not to proceed further it is
permitted for one to say so.
But the many lowers of Fitzgerald must have
squirmed at so hideous a misquotation as fell from
the lips of the great littérateur during the progress
of the case, unless the reporters have maligned
him ; and now that it has again appeared in your
columns it should be gibbetted without mercy.
“Ah, take the cash in hand, and let the credit
go,” “C. K. S.” was reported to have said, which
does not so correctly interpret his attitude towards
literary work as what Fitzgerald really wrote:
“Ah, take the cash in hand, and waive the rest,”
and does not give the same awful shock to all
lovers of
OMAR.
WANTED, AN AUTHORs' CLUB.
SIR,-As a member for some years of the
existing Authors’ Club, I quite agree with “John
Bickerdyke’’ that it is highly desirable that such
an institution—in many ways unique—should not
be allowed to disperse. -
In the establishment at the present moment of
another club on the lines—modest though they be
—sketched out in the current month's Author by
“John Bickerdyke,” I see great difficulties in the
way of preliminary organisation. ~ -
I regret that circumstances prevented my
attendance at the extraordinary general meeting
of the club recently held, or I might have made
a certain proposal.
I am, however, in a position to state that an
established West End club would be willing to place
the advantages named below at the disposal of the
present members of the Authors’ Club at terms
more advantageous than those mentioned by
“John Bickerdyke.”
These would include, in addition, of course, to
the entire use of the club as members, facilities
for Occasional meetings of the Authors’ Club
members in one of the rooms of the club.
The subscription would, in no case, exceed
£2 2s. per annum, without entrance fee.
If any members of the Authors’ Club care to
Communicate with me direct at address below I
will at once place them in communication with
the proper authorities, who would no doubt consent
to a general meeting being held on the premises to
formulate any decisions that might be thought
advisable.
Yours truly,
J. WARRINER, Mus.D.
de Crespigny Lodge,
Denmark Hill, S.E.
TRANSLATION WORK.
SIR,-May I request a few lines of your space
in order to warn authors against the dangers
attendant on undertaking translation work at
the request of publishers, unless payment in cash
forms part of the consideration. Payment by
royalties is full of dangers and pitfalls. You are
already aware of my own bitter experience, which
I will gladly make known to any author who may
be in need of guidance or advice. -
Yours faithfully,
- F. THOROLD DICKSON,
Barrister-at-law.
## p. 28 (#41) ##############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
“TWO IN THE DARK."
By GEORGE G. MAGNUS.
THIRD EDITION.
“Not far behind the ‘Dolly Dialogues.’ ”—Outlook.
“Wholly charming. . . . Genuinely humorous without being either
mawkish or overdone. The episodes are natural, the conversations
witty, and the conclusion all that could be desired.”—Glasgow Herald.
“It has much of the airy humour and real craftsmanship of the
* Dolly Dialogues.’”—Birmingham. Post.
“A welcome change to the heavy wares of most modern fiction
mongers. A pretty humour pervades every page, and the most every-
day incidents in the lives of two budding litterateurs (male and female,
of course), keep effervescing into the most delightful situations in a
Way which will act as a tonic to the blasé,”—Scotsmam.
At all principal Bookstalls, 1|- net.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
SIRES and SIFKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.,
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. Refere mees.
Bradbury), Agil
VOLUMIES OF THE
MINIATURE REFERENCE LIBRARY
specialinterestic Huibors
1| - each met. Mondſ.
Dictionary of Literary Terms.-By PERCIVAL
VIVIAN. 1,100 Terms and Phrases, from Abece-
darian Hymn to Yellow Journalism and Zeugma.
Dictionary of English Literature.-By M.
McCROBEN. Biographical and Bibliographical.
In Praise of Books:
Book-Lovers.
Who's Who in Fiction.—By H. SWAN.
Noted Names (about 6,500) in Novels, Tales, Poetry,
and Drama.
Dictionary of English Synonyms.-By J. H.
EARQUHARSON.
Five Thºusand Words Frequently Misspelt.
y
an Encheirídion for
W. S. W. ANSON.
Complete List of the 41 Volumes now ready (post free),
including Dictionaries of English and Foreign Languages
and Quotations, Nicknames and Pseudonyms, Biography,
Shakespeareana, The Bible, Mottoes, Mythology, Saints,
Art, Debating, etc., etc.
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD.,
68 = 724, Carter Lane, E. C.
'9 & CO. £d.
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON & TONBRIDGE,
Having largely increased their PRINTING and BOOKBINDING PLANT
(which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared
to undertake, at short notice, the production of
Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc.
IE STRIM (ATES FREE.
An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the
Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Telegrams: Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge.
Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 910S Central.
## p. 28 (#42) ##############################################
iv AD VERTISEMENTS.
s º * - - ‘. . * * * -º
º º: • * - Fºº. - sº fº .
A. - : . . . . º s' e : b.
º º * “: º, f : . . " - .
* : *ç iss * ... " º * , º - d
[. sy " * Tº R < -- °,
º § º * ... Ts. ... . . E - ---
º # *. º ºr . . " d
ſº * * * * *_ - § ---
, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.
IS PLACING, AT HIGHEST PRICES,
NOVELS, SHORT STORIES, ARTICLES AND POEMS,
FoR AUTHORS RESIDING IN EVERY PART OF THE GLOBE.
When an Editor requires a M.S. of a special description, he knows that by Writing or 'phoning to the C. L. A.
(1648 Gerrard) he can ensure getting it within two days. In this way we were able to sell several stories to the
Red Magazine before the first number was published. -
By submitting only carefully selected work (unsuitable work is returned by us at once) we can guarantee
that our clients’ MISS. are READ. Editors frequently accept an MS. from us which they have previously returned
when submitted by the author himself.
Many well-known Editors are clients of this Agency—a fact that speaks for itself.
Our New York Representative is D. PRIESTMAN.
s Among the English Periodicals accepting MSS. from us may be mentioned :-The Graphic, Red Magazine, Fry’s
Magazine, The Field, Evening Standard, Quiver, Cassell's Magazine, Evening News, Ladies' Field, Bailey's Magazine,
Tillotson's Publications, The Car, The Omlooker, Pictorial Comedy, London Opinion, Westminster Review, Pictorial
Magazine, Chums, Yow and I, Free Lance, Christian Herald, Ideas, Ally Sloper, Cassell’s Newspaper Press, The
Nation, The Strand Magazine, London Magazine, The Idler, The Sketch, English Illustrated Magazine, Christian
World, County Gentleman and Land and Water, Grand Magazine, Home Chat, Lady's Companion, Wide World
Magazine, Weekly Dispatch, The Royal, Sketchy Bits, Lady's Realm, Boy's Own Paper, Good Words, Penny
Magazine, Amswers, Madame, Daily Mirror, Novel Magazine, Pearson's Weekly, The Tatler, Daily Mail, Windsor
Magazine, Fortnightly Review, Motoring Illustrated, Pearson's Magazine, Girl’s Realm, Home Notes, Red Letter,
I/lustrated Sporting and Dramatic News, The Young Man, Family Herald, Great Thoughts, Our Home, Country Life,
Manvchester Everving Chronicle, The Regiment, Nimeteenth Century and After, The Throne, Macmillan's Magazine,
Investor's Chronicle, The Month, The World, The Bystander, The Captain, Pall Mall Magazine, Home Counties
Magazine, Vanity Fair, Naturalist's Quarterly Review, Woman, Hearth and Home, Home Words, Weekly Telegraph,
Tit-Bits, Puck, People's Friend, Weekly Welcome, World's Work, New London Journal, John Bull, Black and White,
Daily Ea:press, Brett's Publications, Lady’s Pictorial, Fore's Sporting Sketches, etc., etc., etc. -
MSS. submitted by GEORGE G. MAGNUS—“An expert in knowledge of the
Literary Market.”
WRITE FOR TERMS AND UNIQUE TESTIMONIALS.
ESTABLISHED] The Athenaeztyn. Press, Taztzztozz, - [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. “THE AUTHOR.”
Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying tº tº ... 1 - 33 33 ,, . 1/3 SCALE FOI& 4 D VERTIS EMENT'S.
Plays, ruled (a speciality) ... 1: " ... ." " "* | [ALLowANCE to MEMBERs of THE sociFTY 20 PER CENT)
Specimens and Price List on application. * - Front Page - - 34 0 0
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, other Pages . . . . . . . . * 1: .
Half of a Page ... tº gº è tº tº º * tº 4 sº e ∈ tº e ſº tº º º
sutton, MACCLESFIELD. Quarter of a Page tº e & is § 9 & © tº tº e e tº ſº º ..., 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page a w tº tº e g ë tº 9 tº € $ e tº a ... . . ; 9 7, 9
TY PEWRITING OFFICES. Single Column Advertisements ... & © tº tº e 8 per inch 0 ; §
(Established 1897.) Bills for Insertion tº º tº tº º e = { tº º ºs per 2,000 3
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of | Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD - Twelve Imsertions. -
lf Ivºr, mºn u" wald House lilee Il Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
gº º * º: * r *Nº fr; 3. Q: insertion in the following month's issue.
Victoria Hoad. TYPEWRITING of º All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
DESCRIPTION, from 9d, per 1,000 words. ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street
References when required. Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 01 (October 1908)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 01 (October 1908)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1908-10-01-The-Author-19-1
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/386/1908-11-02-The-Author-19-2.pdf
c855850168d832837032ca33aaefa7a6
PDF Text
Text
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
NOVEMBER.
-- - - - ę
&
- - ©-*-
©
'º **
ºº W
e
tº *
Qa
PAGE
46
46
46
46
46
47
48
49
I
-- tº
©e -* tº
tº tº
- ee
- - º- ºº tº
e
** ** ºe e
w
* * º e
tº is
* ->*&
a ºn
... s
ºf ** tº
e Cº.
tº
*
tº tº
gº*e
- **
tº
-- -- - ... --
**
*
...
tº
&
tº ***
of
--
**
e
-e.
** ºtº tº
* º tº
e
** Kºeº .
tº
ºº
*@
s
**
*
-- ...
to
- tº e a
º -- - 4
- ... --
ese
-- -- *-
How
Use the Society
...
...
...
...
...
et
To Musical Composers
Reading
*@
The
Branch
Notices
...
-Legal and General Life Assurance Society...
GeneralNotes ...
The Publishers' Circle and Book Trade Dinner
...
The Twelfth International Congress the Press
Report
Select Committee on Lotteries and Indecent
Advertisements ...
Books
the Franco-British Exhibition
Contemporary Criticisms.-IX.
Correspondéñde
e
of
et
ee
T E N T S.
* *
--- -e.
*
G
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
1908.
--
PAGE
29
30
32
...
32
33
36
37
...
39
42
43
44
© 45
45
45
&
*** e
- ...
e
tº tº
tº tº tº
e
- aº a
4#
e. e ºc e
º ...
&
tº
tº tº tº tº
e
- ºº ºº 9
e
º' e
*- ...,..., --- tº
w -a
tº
4 ...
tº
e
-
tº *
... ºº ... ** **
tº
ºq
*>
---
of
©* * ºtº ** -º -e --
**
in
**
*
to
.
tº tº
e
e ee
e tº
gºtº tº Cº
is
tº e
tº ºº ** eg is
tº ººsº e
tº º ººstº
ſº.- ...
*> **g.e
e
Q ...
.
tº
gº º e
tº
e ...
of º
tº -* e
- - -- ...
...
ººg
ſº ...
CON
Notices
CommitteeNotes
Cases
et tº
October Elections
published
by
Books
Members the Society
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
The Pan-American Copyright Convention...
e
Serial and Minor Rights
MagazineContents
Warnings to Producers Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Warnings
Musical Composers
2,
-©
tº
2.
at
Vol. XIX.-No.
Monthly.)
53
55
56
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Author.
18.
of
in
de
By
Lettres.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
18.
print.)
of
of
-
of
G.
to
of
by
an
of
by
S.
in
the Society's
are examined,
Publication.
In
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
Copyright Law Reform.
the
the
3s.
and
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
Society
The
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
1s.
its
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By
Germany,
ERNST
by
in
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
its
of
A
of
of of
9.
8.
J.
of
7.
38.
MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
to
of
(Out
W.
at
Production.
The Various Methods
of
.
of
The Cost
:
.
of
Literature and the Pension List.
The History
the Société des Gens
S.
By
at
or
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
-
prices met.
List
Apply
Members.
to
[All
Authors.
of
18.
on
G.
by
of
12. Society
of
Agreement issued
By
the Publishers' Association; with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
Forms
10.
Published
October, 1907, price 6d.
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
�ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſhe Šuriety uf Autburg
Telegraphic
Address :
A UTORIDAD,
LONDON.
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
G-EOIERG-E
IMIEERIETSITE, O. M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE I/ORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
..
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
THE RIGHT EION. AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOP, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. - A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE RIGHT
HON. M.R.S. ALFRED
FELKIN
(ELLEN
Fowl.ER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND
GOSSE,
SIDNEY LEE.
MRs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
THORNEYCROFT
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRs. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
COMMITTEE
L.
SHAW).
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT
THE WISCOUNT
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
WolsFLEY,
HON.
K. P.,
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER).
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B.,
E. C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
IDRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman HENRY
WILLIAM
MRS.
ARCHER.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
ARTHUR JONES.
J.
CAPT. ROBERT
PAUL RUEENS.
W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
G. BERNARD
MARSHALL.
SHAW.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
MRS,
MRS,
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
"%
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
licito
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }s
J.
LAWRENCE GODKIN,
Secretary G.
30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN
STREET,
STOREY s
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
�C be
( The
El
ut bor.
Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL.
XIX.-No.
TELEPHONE
2.
NOVEMBER 2ND, 1908.
NUMBER:
374
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD,
e
LONDON.
º-e
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
A state
ment of the capital of this fund is inserted in The
Author every month and can be seen below.
e
NOTICES.
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially
stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
º-º-º
HE
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published
October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
PENSION
FUND,
º-º-º
HE
a 4* a
v-u~
THE SOCIETY'S
º-e
FUNDS.
º-e
WROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
VOL. XIX.
Trustees of the Pension Fund of the
Society, after the secretary had placed before
them the present financial position of the
Fund, decided to invest £230 in the purchase of
Irish Land Act 2; per cent. Guaranteed Stock.
The amount purchased is £258, and is added to
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing from
year to year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.
The Trustees also recommended to the com
mittee the possibility of granting another pension.
The committee of the Pension Fund have not
as yet held their meeting for 1908, but their work
will be chronicled in due course.
The following is a statement of the actual Stock.
�0
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed
200
0
()
200
()
()
228
()
()
O ()
e
.
of
the committee
-
at
5.
of
be
to is
to
the number elected up
the corresponding period
1906, and seven behind the elections for the
corresponding period
1907, which was the largest
since the society's foundation.
The committee
trust that members will continue
make every
enlarge the society, and make
thoroughly
effort
representative
sides
literature and the
drama.
Its membership, approximately 2,000,
to
of
of
all
of
it
to
to
to
of
to
be
might well
doubled.
Three resignations were received, bringing the
fifty-nine.
resignations for the current year up
The question
elections
the council and
J.
A.
:
to
E.
of
the art sub-committee
was adjourned
till the
meeting.
gentlemen
November
Several
were
nominated for the copyright sub-committee, and
up
the date
issue the following have con
sented
serve
Sir Henry Bergne,
MacGillivray, Harold Hardy,
Hope Hawkins,
Sir Gilbert Parker, Sir Williers Stanford,
and
to
J.
by
of
in
of
in
of
as
to
be of
H. Yoxall.
The committee decided not
hold any dinner
the society this year.
The annual dinner will
held
usual
the spring
1909.
infringement
copyright
papers
Two cases
New Zealand were then considered, and
both
in
to
do
to
is
it
to
to
support the members'
cases the committee decided
claims.
The committee regret
state that
uncommon practice for papers
America and
pirate English productions, and
the Colonies
they have determined
stop this
their best
robbery.
The secretary reported the receipt during
to
0
10
after the
on
of
meeting
Vacation was held
the society's offices
Monday, October
Forty-nine members and associates were elected.
The list will
found on another page.
This
brings the total number
elections for the current
year up
203, which
about twenty-four above
in
0 () d.
0 () 6 6 0 () 0
0
0 0 0 0 0 () 0
10
() 0
5 5
10
1
() () () 0 2 5
0 1
.
.
.
of
S.
of
to
be
is
of
0 6
0 9
1 5 S.
0 0 #
1
0 5 5 5
NOTES.
o-º-e
in
º
ſº
S.
A.
1 5
() 0 0 1 () () 2
1
0 1 5 5
() () 5
e .
C. g
R.
10
10
() () 0 () () () 0 6 0 () 0
.
17
G.
G. N.
1 1 1 1 5 5 1
e .
tº
A.
.
F.
G.
re
5, 5,
Dutton, Miss Annie
March
Drummond, Hamilton.
March
March 11, Ackermann,
March 20, Loraine, Lady
April
Plunkett,
N., Count.
tº
April
Crellin, H.
tº
e
May 20, Scoon, W.
May 26, Cromartie, The Countess
Hardy, Harold
June
1 1 1 1 O () 1
.
.
.
ſº
©
tº
.
.
C.
C.
J.
P.
.
by
1
.
W.
R.
8, 8, 7, 6, 1,
20, Colquhoun,
(amount
covered
the Society)
e
Jan. 21, Saies, Mrs.
Jan. 24, Westrup, Miss Margaret
{Feb. 10, Benett. W.
Feb. 10, Wilson,
Feb. 26, Travers, Miss
9, 6,
10
1908.
Egbert, Henry
Skeat, The Rev. Prof. W. W.
Wood, Lawson
Bolton, Miss Anna
Hyamson, Albert M.
13, Le Riche,
13, Williamson, Mrs.
N.
13, Williamson,
N.
3,
1 O () 0 O O 0
B.
.
A.
.
.
.
7,
1,
Charles
1
1908.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
COMMITTEE
HE first
Subscriptions.
Donations,
º- fº.
à
v---sº-w
8
...
247
258
Total ............... 23,376 18
Oct. 20, Garvice,
glad
The committee would
receive infor
mation unofficially from any member
the society
any author whose need
within the member's
Information, which should
personal knowledge.
possible, should
full
sent
the
secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
and will receive the prompt and careful attention
the committee.
be
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
0 0 0 () () 6 d.
0
5 1 1 () 5
250
Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey
13, McPherson, Miss M. M.
16, Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh
Shera, Miss
Feb.
M.
Feb. 29, Brown,
Grant
April 10, Fieldhouse, Arthur
May 22, Darbishire, Otto
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, H.
() 1 1
..............................
10
to
3
.
11
9
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
21
"
19
be
291.
201
ture Stock
June 16, Roberts, Morley
e
o
July 16, Carolin, Mrs.
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
...
500
0
()
.
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
0
0
.
391,000
as
23%..............................
Consols
as
:
The money value can be easily worked out at the
current price of the market
£
A UTISIOR,
TRIES
no
30
�A UITISIOIR,
of
at
at
or
to
in
be
to
of
by
on on
it
of
a
A
in
to
at
3
in if
of
at
on
to
or
an
2 48
to
60
of
to
of
in
a
of
to
of
of
to
of
3
of
A
on
5,
the offices
Monday,
society
October
the
Three applications for pensions were
o'clock.
the applicants were
Two
before the committee.
the
ineligible under the present constitution
3 of
the Dramatic Sub-committee
second meeting
Thursday,
Authors was held
the Society
o'clock.
October 15,
further
The secretary reported the receipt
the circular which had been issued,
answers
hand,
replies
total
and that out
remaining with the society,
favour
were
opinion, and 10,
give
expressed unwillingness
remaining
though not opposed
the society
of
COMMITTEE.
at
FUND
The Pension Fund Committee met
at
PENSION
II.
between
º-0
6,
in
to
he
of
to
no
byof
to
as
be
of
to
e-º-º
a
of
e
the dispute
in
to of
of
I.
on
of
4
of
on
by
of
The secretary was
made and some notes added.
accordance
re-draft the agreement
instructed
possible,
have
with these suggestions, and,
time for the next
the contract ready and printed
o'clock.
meeting
October 15,
held
to
if
in
by
to
of
the termination
notice
the Times and the publishers.
October
of
by
at
to
be
to
as
to
edition.
letter
The secretary laid before the committee
giving formal
Association,
from the Publishers
Tuesday,
the previous meeting had
After the minutes
had
been signed, the secretary reported that
the circular that had
received forty-one answers
favour
Of these, thirty-four were
been issued.
the dramatists remaining with the society; six
two
this course though one
were not opposed
and one
were put forward,
other suggestions
opinion either way. The
member expressed
write again
Committee instructed the secretary
that the
order
answered
not
had
those who
opinion might
obtained.
fullest expression
the members that
one
was suggested
the
music composer
have
well
would
the
Dramatic Sub-Committee, and accordingly,
Capt. Robert Marshall, seconded
motion
Mr. Paul Rubens
Mr. Bernard Shaw, the name
secretary
forward,
put
was instructed
the
and
was
serve on the
write to him to invite him
Mr. Rubens has now consented
sub-committee.
undertake the duties.
The committee then undertook the considera
the dramatic pamphlet, and went, clause
tion
by clause, through the model agreement with
were
few alterations
commences.
which
it
in
to
a
in
no
in
to
as
of
by
an
copyright"
the society
offices
o'clock.
to
-
by
a
to
on
A
of
to
of
by
the false
which had been
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee,
during the vacation, met again
the
meeting
It
in
to
to
an
of
of
it
the member.
communicate
royalties
non-payment
The
Canadian publisher were then considered.
Secretary stated that the publisher had now made
This offer had been placed
offer for settlement.
and they had
concerned
the members
before
accept the terms
expressed their willingness
write
proposed.
The secretary was instructed
the Canadian lawyers stating what had been
alleged literary stealing
curious case
done.
was laid before the committee, and the solicitors'
Opinion
The committee
the evidence was read.
regretted they were unable
take any action
support
legal evidence
there was
the matter
the charges made. Another case relating
Washing
copyright
the register
false entry
American publisher was considered
ton
take counsel s
the committee, who decided
The
taken.
Opinion
what action could
false
the fact that
Committee drew attention
America, they
pirates
entries were made
thrust out of the market the non
would be able
copyright editions
the authors,
books approved
SUB-COMMITTEE.
DRAMATIC
to
cases
to
of
of
a
to
Two
º-º-º
to
a
to
its
to
of
in
A
Secretary
to
to
to obtain a
explaining
that it was impossible
meeting of the copyright committee during the
Sir Henry Bergne then proceeded to
Vacation.
explain to the committee what the proposals were,
The com
and the answer that had been given.
A
mittee approved the course that was taken.
bronze medallion of the President was laid before
producer, Mr. Spicer Simson,
the committee by
copy
present
Mr. Meredith
and they agreed
the society.
the name
delay
complaint
member relating
his work was brought before
the publication
the committee, and the committee, after considering
thereon, instructed the
the solicitors' opinion
be
refused, the secretary being
Scheme and had
Con
them accordingly.
write
instructed
the third applicant was
the claim
sideration
adjourned pending the receipt
fuller details.
meet again
decided
The committee
November, for the consideration
other matters
dealing with the Pension Fund.
of to
the vacation of further papers from the Board of
Trade referring to the International Copyright Con
The papers had been forwarded
ference at Berlin.
to the chairman, who had been in communication
with Sir Henry Bergne, and a letter had been
despatched to the Board of Trade giving the views
of the chairman and Sir Henry Bergne, but
31
be
TRIES
�A UTHOR.
October Elections.
it,
.
L.
A.
E.
Boore,
G.
Boycott,
Bright, Charles, F.R.S.E.
26, Devonshire Terrace,
Caillard, Emma Marie
Campbell, Mrs. Dalgety
45, Cathcart Road, S.W.
Maitland Carlton Street,
Manly, Sydney, New
South Wales.
Westfield,
Charisma,
Harpenden.
Bearsted, Kent.
Clark, Rev. Henry W.
Kathleen
Deslandes,
Dewar, Alfred
of
Price,
Drury, William
Major, Royal Marines
(Reserve
Officers).
Ducat, Ethel M.
Everest,
Kitty
68,
D.
If
Road,
Girgaon
563,
Bombay.
Netherwood, Saunders
foot,
Wales.
Ferdun
S.
Greaves, Lady
of
Greville, Capt. George
G.
to
of
to in
In
Headlam,
Withington,
.
de
Courcy
-
D.
Macnaughton
Jones,
Henry
Miles, Bertram, B.A.
of
in
A.
no
in in
Lees, Dorothy Nevile
Lindsay,
Taunton.
Hawkshead.
16,
Heaton
Hone, Margaret
Laffan, Mrs.
Staplegrove
|Fsthwaite
Cecil
is
an
Gardens,
Kensington,
S.W.
Ferdun,
in
in
a
in
Drayton
South
in
;
of
be
The Lane, Graffham,
Petworth, Sussex.
W.
in
in
be
a
is
in
is
Cour
14, St. Stephen's Road,
be
of
177 bis, rue
celles, Paris.
.
Evan, Jane
Garlants Hotel, Suffolk
Street, S.W.
Crescent,
Eyre
14,
C.
M.
an
to
of
of
;
on
;
;
to
in
SINCE the last issue of The Author thirteen cases
the secretary's hands for settle
have been placed
the detention of
Four of these referred
ment.
three for
four were claims for money
|MSS.
agreements.
Six
and two disputes
accounts
these cases have been satisfactorily settled two
MSS.; two for the payment
referring
overdue
moneys; one for undelivered accounts; and one
agreement. Negotia
touching the settlement
the other cases.
tions are still going forward
due
settled
the claims are not satisfactorily
the society s
referred
course they will
solicitors.
large number
cases left open
There was
these
all. Two
from the former month, ten
cases abroad (two
four relate
have been settled
dealing with infringements
New Zealand and
consequence,
America).
two respecting claims
Of
their settlement.
inevitable
some delay
the remaining cases still open the secretary
negotiations for their settlement, and
engaged
agreement will not
every prospect -that
there
long delayed.
good many cases
the hands
There are still
the High
the society three
the solicitors
the county court which,
Court and two
doubt, will
settled this autumn.
One county court case has been settled during
the past month and judgment has been delivered
the member whose claim the society
favour
supported.
The chairman has sanctioned two
other county court cases.
Hyde Park, W.
Edinburgh.
Baroness
( Ossit )
Cases.
of
Croal, Frances A.
.
to
of
Caesar,
Craig, Edward Gordon
.
of
in
to
to
º-Q-4
Horsham.
15, Kent House Road,
Beckenham, S.E.
25,
Lee Terrace,
Blackheath, S.E.
W. M.
a
profession.
Lyceum Club, 128, Pic
cadilly, W.
Erskine Manse, N.B.
Shiplake,
Kingsland,
de
in
of
of
a
as
to
at
of
manage
the whole matter before the committee
their next meeting, that they may sanction
ment
supplement
The Author.
its circulation
The next matter before the committee was the
the general treaty with the managers,
settlement
this were passed.
and several clauses
The long discussion on, and careful consideration
the dramatic pamphlet
the various points
and the general treaty kept the committee sitting
till late hour.
They decided
the beginning
meet again
finally discuss the general treaty
November
importance
the dramatic
and other matters
of
( Alys
Adlam, Mrs.
Lowth )
Aitchison, Rev. James
Belloc, Hilaire, M.P.
to
is
It
a
of
to
to
by
to
of
The Com
set forth various suggestions.
receive this warm support
mittee were pleased
the society s work.
The next agendum before the committee was the
dramatic agreement and the dramatic pamphlet.
obtaining
Subject
some slight alterations and
counsel,
one important point
settlement
place
proposed
this was finally approved.
with
( Emma Agar
)
Reade, Gertrude Compton
Road,
Mount,
Road,
Man
chester.
119, St. George's Road,
Square,
Eccleston
S.W.
Via
Sto, Spirito,
Florence.
Balliol College, Oxford.
131, Harley Street, W.
7,
TISIES
32
Townsend House, Mine
head, Somerset.
Rectory,
Renchester
Hereford.
�Young, Margaret E. M.
.
to
n.
Is.
One member desires that her name and address
8.
×
m.
×
6.
in
9
×
R.
+
of
×
83
n.
x
7;
S.
n.
7
x
9
×
5.
--
8
m. ×
8
×
5.
x
m.
byn.
m.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
By
HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES.
GILLIAT.
Seeley.
352 pp.
5s.
By
BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERS.
K. CHESTERTON.
113
Werner Laurie.
2s. 6d.
MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDS. By MRS. M. H.
SPIELMANN,
5%. 293 pp.
Chatto and Windus.
By
OR, JENNY s
POWERTY's
PUPIL
PROMISE.
TIDDEMAN,
5%. 256 pp.
R.T.S. 2s.
By
5],
BIG GAME.
MRS. GEORGE DE HORNE WAISEY.
317 pp.
R.T.S. 3s. 6d.
THE PINAFORE
PICTURE BOOK. By W.
GILBERT.
7%. 126 pp.
Bell.
5s.
By
CLIFF HOUSE.
M. IRVINE.
326 pp.
Partridge.
(Girls' Imperial Library.)
2s. 6d.
STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE.
Retold by H.
HAVELL.
Harrap.
5}. xix.
232 pp.
2s. 6d.
ANNE s TERRIBLE GOOD NATURE, AND OTHER STORIES
FOR CHILDREN. By
LUCAS.
5}. 26.2 pp.
Chatto and Windus. 6s.
10s. 6d. n.
S.
6.
×
×
m.L.
73
73
W.
E.
x
6.
×
5.
R.
A.
8
×
J.
S.
By
RED CAP ADVENTURES.
CROCKETT.
S}
397 pp. Black. 6s.
THE WOLF PATROL. By
FINNEMORE.
5%. 298 pp.
Black. 3s. 6d.
THE REAVERS.
By W.
BRYCE and H. DE WERE
STACPOOLE.
7#
160 pp.
S.P.C.K. 1s. 6d.
By EMILY PEARSON FINNEMORE.
SEPTIMA.
255 pp.
S.P.C.K.
2s. 6d.
&
73
×
5.
THE ENGLISH HousB : How To JUDGE ITS PERIODS
AND STYLEs. By W. SHAw SPARROW.
9 × 5}, xiv. -Nash,
n.
A.
ARCHITECTURE.
+
7;
ARCH AEOLOGY.
By
HERCULANEUM ; PAST, PRESENT, and FUTURE.
CHARLES WALDSTEIN and LEONARD SHOOBRIDGE, M.A.,
11 × 7%. 324 pp.
Macmillan. 21s. n.
By ETHEL
BURIED HERCULANEUM.
ROSS BARKER,
83 x 5%. Xvi. -- 253 pp.
Black.
7s. 6d. n.
x
º-O-0
348 pp.
10
×
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
S.
×
8
×
8
; ×
should not appear in this list.
H-
in
on
A
Spald
ing, Lincolnshire.
3, King Street, Covent
Garden, W.C.
Annals
of Psychical
Science, 110, St.
Martin s Lane, W.C.
c/o London and County
Bank, Sussex Place,
S.W.
5}
.
.
GOsberton, near
E.
B.
U.P., -
8
×
Q
-
India.
G 1, The Albany, W.
L.
Emily B.
( Eileen Gordon")
Wright, Dudley
©
.
g
Govakhpur,
E.
Whitfield,
Green.
.
n. G.
Way, Beatrice
P.
LIFE
4-
Laura
(Peter Townsend)
e
Walker, F. H.
Brown, Langham.
242 pp.
15s.
By SIDNEY LEE.
OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.
6th Edition.
53. xv.
495 pp. Smith, Elder. 7s. 6d.
RICHARD STRAUSS. By ERNEST NEWMAN.
144 pp.
Lane.
2s. 6d.
THE REMINISCENCES
OF LADY RANDOLPH
CHURCHILL.
By MRS. GEORGE CORNWALLIS-WEST.
53. 372 pp.
Arnold. 15s.
By
MY STORY.
HALL CAINE. 7}
398 pp. Heine
mann for Collier.
6s.
By
MRS,
ROYAL QUARTETTE.
BEARNE.
5]. Xxii.
520 pp. Unwin.
10s. 6d.
By
WOMEN OF THE
CHURCH
OF
ENGLAND.
MRs.
AUBREY RICHARDSON.
(New and Cheaper Edition.)
Chapman and Hall. 6s,
352 pp.
MY INNER LIFE. By JoHN BEATTIE CROZIER. Re-issue
Longmans.
vols.
xiv.
562 pp.
7s.
DICTIONARY
NATIONAL Biography.
Edited
LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. Glover Harriott.
New Edition.
6%. 1,339 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s.
XXii.
x
Townsend,
Street,
Gaisford
Rentish Town, N.W.
Dramatic Mirror, 121,
W. 42nd Street,
N.Y.
*
City.
.
The Laurels, Acock's
n.
(Lion
115,
6.
Leonard
Margrave)
Watson, William
tº
93
Terry,
Royal Automobile Club,
119, Piccadilly, W.
Charles
e
Road,
9
OF×
Stuart - Linton,
E. T.
Taylor, John .
sington.
88,
Cleveland
Sunderland.
4-
.
5.
.
8s. 6d.
9.
Spencer, Alfred
x
.
Heinemann.
a
.
348 pp.
Four Conti
xviii.
By
THE FIRST GEORGE
HANOVER AND ENGLAND.
LEWIS MELVILLE.
vols.
53. Nii,
257
pp.
252
Pitman. 24s.
Thirty-five Years'
RUTLAND BARRINGTON.
Record
Experience
By HIMSELF.
the English Stage.
With
preface by SIR. W.
GILBERT.
5}. 269 pp.
Grant Richards.
7s. 6d.
THE FAMILY
LETTERS OF CHRISTINA
GEORGINA
ROSSETTI.
Edited by W. M. RossETTI.
53.
×
Smith, Edith A.
-
DAN TO BEERSHEBA.
Work and Travel
ments. By ARCHIBALD
COLOUHOUN.
2
-
Edinburgh.
94, Elgin
Mansions,
Elgin Avenue, W.
The Elms, Great Ris
BIOGRAPHY,
A
.
Simes, O. Kathleen
Street,
Nelson
2 IN
12,
J.
on-the-Hill.
Waunarlwydd, Swansea.
n.
Rowlands, John, F.R.S.L.
F., M.A. ,
Scheltema,
. .
THE UFFIZIA.B.C.
Drawn by
LINDSAY SYMINGTON,
9} x 74. Florence : The Olive
Press.
London : Simpkin.
PAINTING THE FAR EAST.
An Introduction
the His
tory
Asia, especially China and Japan.
Pictorial Art
By LAURENCE BINYON.
104
xvi.
279 pp.
Arnold. 21s, n.
of
Rose-Troup, Mrs. Frances
Rockhampton
Rectory,
Falfield, Gloucester.
Roxeth Mead, Harrow
.
By ARTHUR MAQUARIE.
+
Birmingham.
Richmond, Eva.
ART.
Mary's
Road, Stechford, near
A
Villa,
33.
+
Lindon
8
©
Elizabeth
in
Redfern,
A DITISIOR,
9
TFIES
�AUTISIOR.
×
5.
5.
×
73
E.
73
E.
5.
5.
×
8
5.
×
5.
73
×
73
E.
F.
P.
5.
L.
7% 73
×
×
*
8
×
l
L.
E.
5.
x
7;
×
5.
8
×
7,
×
83
5.
E.
7:
x
-
*
8
×
H.
S.
6s.
73
5.
Nash.
By HENRY BAERLEIN.
5.
×
,
5.
7}
x
:
7#
5.
8
5.
7:
x
×
x
R.
E.
P.
Paul.
6s,
5.
x
73
5.
IN
x
73
C.
5.
5.
5.
n.
5.
x
5.
×
x
G.
S.
5.
7#
73
5.
302 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
By HAROLD BEGBIE.
REST.
392 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton.
68.
By
PRIESTs OF PROGRESS.
COLMORE.
392 pp.
Paul.
6s.
PRINCE OF DREAMERS.
BY FLORA ANNIE STEEL.
Heinemann,
7%
348 pp.
68.
By
ONCE ABOARD THE LUGGER.
M. HUTCHINSON.
362 pp. Alston Rivers.
68.
By
LOVES OLD AND NEw.
JEAN MIDDLEMAS. 7;
Digby, Long. 68.
320 pp.
ROYAL HoAX. By FRED WHISHAW.
309. pp.
6s,
Everett.
RACKET AND
-
5.
73
×
5.
×
S.
A.
5.
5.
5.
×
73
×
5.
A.
420 pp.
74
×
7}
x
7;
x
PICK
5.
×
376 pp.
Cassell.
6s.
THIE CHILDREN OF THE NILE.
By MARMADUKE
Murray. 6s.
THALL.
317 pp.
IłOUND THE FIRE STORIES. By
CONAN DOYLE.
Smith, Elder. 6s.
372 pp.
73
CAPES.
5.
5.
×
5.
8
5.
×
73
Stanley
7#
SIDE OF THE HILL, By ROSA N. CAREY.
444 pp. Macmillan.
6s.
By THEO. Doug LAs.
THE WHITE WITCH.
331 pp.
Hurst and Blackett.
68.
THE GHOST KINGs. By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THE SUNNY
309 pp.
DISINHERITED. By STELLA. M. DüItſNG.
391 pp.
Milne. 6x.
MISS FALLOWFIELD'S FORTUNE.
By ELLEN THORNEY
CROFT Fow LER.
332 pp.
Cassell.
6s.
By
THE HAPPY MEDIUM, AND OTHER STORIES.
MARRIOTT.
310 pp.
Nash.
6s.
By KENNETH GRAHAME.
THE WIND
THE WILLows.
5.
6s,
By DoIF WYLLARDE.
(Monthly
THE LOST VIOL. By M.
SHIEL.
5}. 317 pp.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
.
By
THE SPIN OF THE COIN.
PUNSHON.
pp.
320
Hurst and Blackett.
6s.
By HELEN MATHERs.
GAY LAWLESS.
368 pp.
×
Cassell.
YOUTH.
Sherratt
×
334 pp.
ROSE-VHITE
By BERYL TUCKER.
68.
5
Heinemann.
×
283 pp.
6s.
73
Cassell.
E.
E.
376 pp.
THE MAN who LIVED.
53.
-
A
×
73
×
5.
73
×
74
5.
5.
x
L.
-
ALLEN
433 pp.
and Hughes.
6s.
By ALICE and
THE TEMPTING OF PAUL CHESTER.
CLAUDE ASKEW.
343 pp.
Unwin. 6s.
MEN AND MAIDS; OR, THE LOVERs' WAY. By KATHE
Sealy, Bryers
RINE TYNAN.
294 pp. Dublin
and Walker. 3s. 6d.
YRIVAND.
7}
x
5.
73
'
F.
74
×
×
A
63
:
A
6s.
THE GALLEON OF Torb AY. By
SPEIGHT.
400 pp.
Chatto and Windus, 6s.
By WARWICK DEEPING,
MAD BARBARA.
7#
5.
304 pp.
THE DIVA's RUBY. By
MARION CRAwFoRD.
54.
439 pp.
Macmillan. 6s.
WELLERAN,
By
THE SWORD
ÁND OTHER STORIES.
LORD DUNSANY.
Illustrated by
SIM.E.
64.
243 pp.
Allen. 6s.
AMABEL CHANNICE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK.
237 pp. Arnold. 6s.
By FRANK RICHARDSON.
THE OTHER MAN's WIFE.
7%
×
Edited,
MIARMION,
TALE OF FLODDEN FIELD.
with Introduction, Glossary and Questions, &c., by
ELIZABETH LEE.
4%. 182 pp. (The Carmelite
Classics).
Marshall. 1s.
IFICTION.
THE LOST CABIN MINE. By
NIVEN.
312 pp.
Lane. 6s.
By MAURICE HEWLETT.
JHALFWAY HOUSE.
387 pp. Chapman and Hall.
68.
By CONSTANCE ELIZABETH
DAUGHTER OF FRANCE.
MAUD. 7}
345 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
69, BIRNAMI ROAD. By W. PETT RIDGE.
359 pp. Stoughton.
Hodder and
6s.
By
pp.
BETTY BRENT.
RITA.
306
Werner
Laurie. 6s.
By
DESIRE.
UNA
SILBERRAD.
376 pp
Constable.
375 pp.
7#
×
EDUCATIONAL.
SCOTT
By BERNARD
PARROT.
Smith, Elder. 6s.
THE GREEN
7}
x
4s. 6d.
160 pp.
Leisure Hour.
6d:
By ANNA BOLTON.
MADGE.
53. 112 pp.
Maffarine
Fiction.)
Stevens.
3d.
By W. W. JACOBs.
SALTHAVEN.
Methuen.
6s.
y
73
×
J.
Macmillam.
n.
142 pp.
316 pp.
.
5.
73
×
S.;
of
in
n.
of
X
Trans
JoB.N THE BAPTIST. By HERMANN SUDERMANN.
lated by BEATRICE MARSHALL.
6%. 202 pp.
Lane. 5s. In.
THE FROGS OF ARISTOPHANES.
Translated
into English
Rhyming Verse by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., Emeritus
Glasgow.
Professor
Greek
the University
136 pp. Allen. 28.
FAUST. Freely adapted from Goethe's Dramatic Poem.
By STEPHEN PHILLIPs and
COMYINS CARR.
5%.
6s.
F.
DRAMA.
Ouseley.
By
DARK Corn ERs.
PENNY.
Chatto and Windus. 6s.
By
LOVE'S MAGIC.
MRS. FRED REYNOLDs.
328 pp.
Hurst and Blackett.
6s.
By
THE GOVERNORS.
OPPENHEIM.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE HARP OF LIFE. By ALLAN ST. AUBYN.
310 pp. White. 6s.
MISS ESPERANCE AND MR. WYCHERLY. By
Murray. 6s.
HARKER.
260 pp.
By ROSA NoucHETTE CAREY.
COUSIN MONA.
**
×
Music
MANN.
CATHERINE'S CHILD. By MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
7#
385 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
By
Doug ALL.
PATHS OF THE RIGHTEOUS.
44.1 pp. Macmillan.
6s.
By SIDNEY H. BURCHELL.
CLODS AND CLOVER.
344 pp.
Hurst and Blackett.
6s.
By
HIS SISTER.
HUGHES-GIBB.
316 pp.
73
Chappell.
Two SEAL SONGS. Words by RUDYARD KIPLING.
by LIZA LEHMANN.
Chappell.
8 pp.
6s.
of
By M. BRAMISTON. 8 × 5. 176 pp.
3s. 6d.
OF THE RIGHTEOUS. By F. T. BULLEN.
73 × 53. 292 pp.
R. Culley. 5s.
By WARREN BELL. 8 × 5%. 272 pp.
JIM. MoRTIMER.
Black. 3s. 6d.
JANIE CHRISTMAs. By M. BRAMSTON. 8 × 5. 143 pp.
N.S.D. 1s. 6d.
JEWISH FAIRY TALES AND FABLES. By AUNT NAOMI.
73 × 53.
169 pp.
Stock.
3s. 6d.
MR. Coggs, AND OTHER SONGS FOR CHILDREN. Words
by E. V. LUCAS.
by
Music
LIZA. LEHMANN. 25 pp.
Chambers.
THE SEED
Methuen.
281 pp.
OF
6s.
By MARY
THE HEART SMITER.
305 pp.
V., LUCAs.
A
Chambers.
BACK TO BACK.
By
OVER BEMERTON'S.
Methuen.
6s.
5.
MARTH A WREN. By M. B. SYNGE.
73 x 5. 218 pp.
S.P.C.K. 2s.
By ALICE WILSON FOX. 7# × 5.
DIANA's DECISION.
248 pp.
S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
HOLLY HOUSE AND RIDGE's Row. A TALE OF LONDON
By MAY BALDWIN. 73 × 5%. 339 pp.
OLD AND NEw.
×
TRIES
34
�THE AUTISIOR.
35
THE LONDON PLOT.
of
7,
x
H.
m.
n.
x
II.
by
by
F.
n.
is.
T.
:
!
A.
4-
92
?
× of
of
A
80
×
S.
83
in
A
×
41
:
S3
5.
7;
X
n.
IN
m.
E.
J.
TAYLOR.
2s. 6d.
HIS LIFE-CHAIN.
7;
9
×
68
x
of
as
n.
Agnew.
:
POETRY.
7
×
.
96
m.
84
n.
×
By FRANCIS THOMPSON.
POEMS.
4.
Methuen.
5s.
By EDMUND GOSS.E.
THE AUTUMN GARDEN.
53.
113 pp.
Heinemann.
5s.
By LAURENCE BINYON.
LONDON VISIONS.
Collected
pp.
and Augmented.
4%.
Elkin Mathews.
2s. 6d.
SELECTED
132 pp.
POLITICAL.
ENGLAND.
Scheme for pro
Religious Liberty
England and
BRADLEY.
5%. 109 pp.
Sir
18. In.
in
A
×
83
J.
By
Wales.
Isaac Pitman.
F.
RELIGIOUS LIBERTY
viding and securing
REPRINTS.
ANNOTATED.
Edited by
Becket and other Plays.
536 pp. Macmillam.
4s.
By MRS. GASKELL. With
Cousin PHILLIS.
Preface by
THOMAS SECCOM.B.E.
157 pp. (Queen's Treasures
Series.)
Bell. 2s. 6d.
THE ART OF HUNTING OR, THREE HUNTING MSS.
THE WORKS OF TENNYSON,
HALLAM LORD TENNYSON,
a
n.
A
5,
7
Im.×
;
revised edition
of
n.
58,
n.
Macmillan.
OLIVER LODGE.
4ff. 125 pp.
1s. 6d.
Regarded
THE ETHICAL ASPECTS OF EVoIUTION.
the
Opposite
By W.
Parallel Growth
Tendencies.
BENETT. Oxford
Clarendon Press.
London
Frowde.
6S. n.
Bradbury,
m.
-
8
×
8
×
a
: 9
×
5%. 232 pp.
SIR
7s.6d.
5.
m.
x
8}
L.
×
5.
THE REFLECTIONS
ALLISTON. 7#
THE LITERARY MAN's BIBLE. By W.
CourTNEY.
5}, 413 pp.
Fourth Edition, with New Preface.
Chapman and Hall.
By JAMES
LITERARY AND BIOGRAPHICAL STUDIES.
BAKER.
53. 295 pp. Chapman and Hall. 7s.6d.
By
DE LIBRIS
PROSE AND VERSE.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
By
UNIVERSE.
MAN IMMORTAL: THE DEATH-LINKS
By the AUTHOR OF THEOPHANIA.
×
Cassell.
m.
Elder. 7s. 6d.
LIFE's CONTRASTs.
PHILOSOPHY,
5%. 356 pp. Methuen.
By
ESSAYS ON THEOSOPHY.
pp.
Swan, Sommenschein.
FREDERIC
HARRISON.
7s. 6d.
BENSON.
5%. 343 pp. Smith,
By JOHN FostER FRASER.
5},
68.
OF LICHTENBERG.
By NORMAN
168 pp. 2s. 6d.
n. A.
C.
By
1s.
The Art
of
×
T.
83
of
of
P.
A
--
LITERARY.
By
AND IDEALS.
483 pp.
Macmillan.
Marshall.
7
9
×
J.
H.
of
III.
n.
4s.
of
PAMPHLETS.
TAX SIMPLIFIED
BEING
GUIDE TO THE
By
PREPARATION OF THE RETURN OF AsSESSMENT.
Simpkin
pp.
ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE.
5%.
×
--
9
×
of
to
n.
B.
C.
of
2s. 6d,
Luzac.
:
x
in
III.
THE STORMING OF LONDON AND THE THAMES WALLEY
Military Study
CAMPAIGN.
the Conquest
Britain
by the Angles.
By MAJOR
GODSAL.
53.
pp.
xxxiv.
288
Harrison.
8
×
ORIENTAL.
THE KEY OF THE HEARTs of BEGINNERS.
set
Tales
written down
Persian by Bibi Brooke and translated
English
by
Beveridge.
pp.
into
Annette
53.
IN
m.
America.
the death
William
(1660-1702).
By
ROYLANCE
KENT.
53. xv.
481 pp.
Smith, Elder. 12s. 6d.
THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. Vol.
By GUGLIELMo FERRERO.
The Fall
an Aristocracy.
Translated by the REv.
CHAYTOR.
53. 342 pp.
Heinemann.
6s. n.
8}
x
NAVAL.
NAVAL SUPREMACY
WHO
ENGLAND
OR GERMANY
By
AMERICA OR JAPAN
M. LAMBEUF (late Chief
Engineer
the French Navy). Introduction
pp.
Siegle, Hill.
Jane.
4%. xvi.
MAN AND THE
and West Indies, 1699; also Addenda, 1621-1698.
Pre
served
the Public Record Office.
Edited by CECIL
HEADLAM, M.A. 10%
7+. Mackie.
THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE TORIES. From the Accession
339 pp.
NATURAL HISTORY.
m.
R.
--
×
2
--
+
EIISTORY.
CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS.
Colonial Series.
AT LARGE.
Routledge.
3s. 6d.
By REGINALD FARRER.
AND BOG PLANTs.
5}. 288 pp. Arnold. 7s. 6d.
BRITISH COUNTRY
LIFE.
IN AUTUMN AND WINTER
11;
Edited
EDWARD THOMAs.
Vol.
84.
240 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton.
8s. 6d.
73
x
GEOGRAPEHY.
5}.
169 pp.
ALPINES
INCOME
Descriptive and Mathemati
HANDBOOK OF GEOGRAPHY.
By EMIL REICH.
cal.
vols.
7#
6+. xxi. - 568
xxiv.
171 pp.
Duckworth. 12s. 6d.
REALITIES
MISCELLANEOUS.
5.
G.
5.
8
×
THE GORGEOUS BORGIA. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
326 pp.
Hurst and Blackett. 6s.
By
JOYCE PLEASANTRY,
AND OTHER STORIES.
SIMS.
7#
299 pp.
Chatto and Windus. 63.
II.
6d.
THE CASE FOR THE GOAT. With the Practical Experience
Twenty-five Experts.
By Home Counties.
With
introductions by the Duchess
Hamilton and Brandon
and Mr.
Rider Haggard.
Second Edition.
43.
74
83
×
367 pp.
5.
×
73
6.
280 pp.-
E.
Hodder and Stoughton.
68.
By M.
TJEAD LOVE HAS CHAINs.
BRADDON.
116 pp.
Hurst and Blackett.
63.
By
DAVID BRAN.
MORLEY ROBERTs.
Nash.
6s.
Charles
Gale and Polden.
:
73 × 5#
5.
x
THE WAR IN THE AIR.
By H. G. WELLs,
379 pp.
Bell. 6s.
By MORICE GERARD.
PURPLE LOVE.
7#
MILITARY.
THE MILITARY LAW EXAMINER. By LIEUT.-ColoSEL
SISSON C. PRATT. Seventh Edition. 74 × 43. 317 pp.
8
×
By CARLTON DAWE. 8 × 5. 302 pp.
Nash.
6s.
FORGING THE BLADES.
By BERTRAM MITFORD. 73 x 5.
345 pp. Nash.
6s.
THE REVENGE OF GILBERT STRANGE.
By WALTER
WooD. 8 × 5. 299 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE FOURTH ANGEL. By F. C. LEWIS. 73 × 5. 250 pp.
Sisley.
6s.
By MRs. AENEAS GUNN.
WE of THE NEVER-NEVER.
7# × 5. 340 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
By A.
THE GENTLEMAN : A Rom ANCE OF THE SEA.
Murray.
pp.
OLLIVANT. 73 × 5. 406
68.
By H. A. WACHELL.
THE WATERS OF JORDAN.
74 × 5.
Murray. 6s.
367 pp.
A Roomſ. WITH A WIEw. By E. M. FoESTER. 73 × 5.
324 pp.
Arnold. , 68.
By RoberT HUGH BENSON.
THE CONVENTIONALISTs.
Hutchinson,
7# x 5. 343 pp.
6s.
THE CLIMBER. By E. F. BENSON. 7# x 5. 322 pp.
Heinemann.
6s.
Hunting,
by WILLIAM
�A UſTISIOR.
By H.
to King Edward the Second.
83 × 6;.
Edited by ALICE DRYDEN.
: William Mark.
160 pp. Northampton
THE GREAT BOER WAR. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 480 pp.
1s. n.
Nelson.
(Nelson's Shilling Library.)
A Feminine Portrait Gallery.
HER INFINITE VARIETY.
6; × 4}. 371 pp. Methuen.
Edited by E. W. LUCAS.
TWICI, Huntsman
DRYDEN (1844).
ºtions.
S. Il.
12s. 6d. n. each.
Methuen.
With an intro
EVANGELINE. By H. W. LONGFELLOW.
by WALTER JERROLD. x. + 63 pp. (Heine
duction
mann's Favourite Classics.) 6d. n.
THEOLOGY.
n.
n.
A.
;
By HUGH
DE
SELINCOURT.
By
HICHENS. Harper.
PRISON.
$1.75.
By
W.
UPTON SINCLAIR.
THE MONEY CHANGERs.
Dodge.
$1.50.
By
MRs. HUMPHREY
THE TESTING OF DIANA MALLORY.
WARD. Harper. $1.50.
Macmillan.
W
By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE,
1.50.
THE LOST ANGEL. By KATHERINE TYNAN HINKSON.
Lippincott. $1.50.
MINUTE. By HUDSON Douglas (ROBERT
MILLION
Watt. $1.50.
AITKEN).
By
MACNAUGHTEN.
THE EXPF 3IVE MISS DU CANE.
Duttoº. $1.50.
MoMENT: THE STORY, of KITTY
MMORTAL
THE
Page.
Doubleday,
By MAY SINCLAIR.
$1.50.
By
THE WHEEL o' ForTUNE.
Clode.
TRACY.
$1.50.
By
MAXWELL GRAY.
THE SUSPICIONS OF MRs. ALLONBY.
Appleton. $1.50.
R.
B.
E.
S.
J.
L.
Stokes
Co.
LITERARY.
By
J.
GALSWORTHY.
BENSON. Putnam.
Putnam.
$1.50
n.
By
CoMMENTARY,
AT LARGE.
Fred.
A.
By BECKLES WILLSON.
$1.50.
TOPOGRAPHY.
Illustrated in
By
FINNEMORE.
THE HOLY LAND.
Macmillan. 756. In.
colour.
By
FINNEMORE. Illustrated in colour.
SWITZERLAND.
Macmillan. 756.
colour.) By ASCOTT
illustrations
THE WORLD. (With
Macmillan. $1.50
ROB. HoPE.
n. in
10s. 6d. n.
9 × 53.
C. MARRIſ- TT.
7s.6d. n.
Methuen.
329 pp.
SUN.
MIDNIGHT
OF
THF
LAND
THE
IN
MOUNTAINEERING
8; x 5}. 304 pp.
By MRS. AUBREY LE BLOND.
Unwin. 10s. 6d. n.
By F. E. PENNY. 84 × 53.
ON THE COROMANDEL COAST.
Smith, Elder.
10s. 6d. m.
358 pp.
By
HISTORY.
CANADA.
$2
J.
Harper.
A SPANISH HOLIDAY.
ºve
C.
TRAVEL.
VENETIA AND NORTHERN ITALY. By CECIL HEA DLAM.
Illustrations. 9 × 64. xiv. -- 335 pp. Dent. 7 . 6d. n.
By LANCE THACKERAY.
THE LIGHT SIDE of EGYPT.
.08. n.
9 × 11%. Black.
36 full-page illustrations.
By MAURIC BARING.
RUSSIAN ESSAYS AND STORIES.
58. r.
Methuen.
7# × 5. xviii. -- 295 pp.
THE NEW SPIRIT IN INDIA. By HENRY W. NEVINson.
353 pp.
jºr
37
5s.
9 × 6.
$1.50.
THE HIGH ADVENTURE.
John Lane Co. $1.50.
A.
5s.
THE TITHE IN SCRIPTURE. Being chapters from The
With a revised bibliography on tithe
Sacred Tenth.
paying and systematic and proportionate giving. By
8% × 5}.
HENRY LANSD ELL, D.D., F.R.G.S., &c.
2s. 6d. n.
S.P.C.K.
192 pp.
Second
THE TOIL of LIFE. By FRANCIS STOPFORD.
Edition. 7 × 43. 257 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing
Co.
FICTION.
PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS. BY RUDYARD KIPLING.
Page.
$1.50
(Revised edition.) Doubleday.
By HAROLD BEGBIE. Doubleday,
TABLES OF STONE.
Page
$1.50.
HOLY ORDERS.
By MARIE CORELLI, Fred
Stokes Co.
In.J.
ANDERSON,
Stoughton.
By SIR ROBERT
THE CHURCH 7
K.C.B., &c. 83 × 6. 269 pp. Hodder and
OR
DRAMA.
By STEPHEN
FAUST. (Freely adapted from Goethe.)
PHILLIPS and COMYNS CARR. Macmillan. $1.25
m.
BIBLE
PANTING.
.
CABINET WORK AND JOINERY. Comprising designs and
details of construction, with 2,021 working drawings and
Part I. By PAUL N. HASLUCK.
twelve coloured plates.
(To be completed in
3d. n.
94 × 6}. 24 pp. Cassell.
twenty-four weekly parts.)
A Book of Tools, Materials, and Pro
WOOD WORKING.
cesses for the Handyman. Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK.
Part I.
With 2,545 illustrations and working drawings.
in
Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed
9} x 6%. 32 pp.
twenty-four weekly parts.)
METAL WORKING. A Book of Tools, Materials, and Pro
Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK.
cesses for the Handyman.
Part I.
With 2,206 illustrations and working drawings.
9; x 6%. 32 pp. Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed in
twenty-four weekly parts.)
A practical guide to
CASSELL's HOUSE DECORATION.
Painter's and Decorator's work, with 835 illustrations.
plates.
Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK.
and twelve
7s.6d. n.
Cassell.
94 × 7, 568 pp.
$3.50 n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
By J. HARWooD
THE TWO RUNAWAYS.
IFredk. Warne. $1.25.
IN
Constable.
By ARTHUR E. SHIPLEY, of
F.R.S. 83 × 53. 232 pp.
TECHNOLOGY.
THE
ELIZABETH.
Appleton.
A
Christ's College, Cambridge,
Murray. 7s.6d. n.
By MRs, AUBREY
...
K.C.B., &c. 73 × 5.
PEARLS AND PARASITES.
144 pp.
A
EASY CHAIR.
A
AN
$3.50.
RICHARDSON.
Putnam.
By HUGH DE SELINCOURT,
GREAT RALEIGH.
A
FROM
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LOVER OF QUEEN
By SIR. E. RAY. LANKESTER,
BY
º-º-º
83 × 53.
SCIENCE.
HICHENs
and Stoughton.
Hodder
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
Edited by ROBERT
THE WORKS of OsCAR WILDE,
xvi.
Miscellanies.
555 pp.
ROSS. Vol. 12. Reviews.
344 pp.
11 × 7%. 272 pp.
A. ~-* aw
w
5s.
+
By ROBERT
ITS MONUMENTs.
EGYPT AND
S.
TISIES
36
�A UITISIOR.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
I
of
a
a
A
by
is
It
in
a
in
by
8
on
of
by
by
The Silver Queen,
Walker ( Coo-ee"),
this paper
in
in
by
by
a
of
of
of
a
in
C.
a
of byof
S.
be
its
of of
have been published
book
Sylvester
William
its
of
on
of
is
a
of
book
Australian life
and adventure.
As the probability
several
incidents have been questioned, we state,
the
authority
the author, that they are all strictly
very light-coloured
true.
There
race
the
northern interior
Australia there are buffaloes
and alligators and limestone caves there.
Aus
tralia, writes Mr. Walker, is
vast and unknown
through
that not long ago the Government
explorer discovered tens
thousands
Chinese
growing opium
unknown part and had
remove them.
The publisher
Mr. John
Ouseley.
Sir Isaac Pitman
Sons have brought out
in
of
of
an
so
;
of
a
is
to
is
new work
First George,
a
Mr. Lewis Melville, entitled
The
in
*
A
of as
to
a
is
at
I.
portrayed
wherein George
pains
new light, the author being
show that
his subject was not the cold selfish libertime
his
great part
earlier biographers stated.
the
work
devoted
account
the fifty-four
years
his life that were spent
Hanover. There
are eighteen full-page illustrations.
of
in
(7th)
edition
The
Truth
of
new
of
of
as
Ol'Iſl.
an
a
by
of
of
to
of
to
as,
I
º
an
to
;
of
by
it
of
published
&
of
an
in
&
by
by
in
as
Literature and Art.
shortly A History
Sarawak under
Two White Rajahs, 1839 1908,
Baring-Gould,
which has been written
the Rev.
author
The Tragedy
the Caesars
and
Napoleon,
Bampfylde,
Life
and
Mr.
F.R.G.S., formerly resident
Sarawak. The book,
which will contain numerous and original illustra
tions, will present for the first time
complete
story
form
this district
Borneo.
Wood Folk Stories,
series
stories about
birds and animals for children,
Mr. Alfred
Spencer, which have been appearing
the People's
There will
to
by
by
of
an
is
a
to of
do
to
the City Temple
in
of
inof a
he
on
England and
the Isle
Sandune.
Hakluyt
Father Tyrrell's Modernism,
Egerton, which has just been issued
Messrs.
Through
ICegan Paul,
expository criticism
Scylla and Charybdis
open letter
Mr.
Athelstan Riley.
|Messrs. Leonard
Co. have just published
new Irish song, entitled
Shamrock (The Emblem
Erin) ; words
Alfred Smythe
music
Wilton King.
Concerning
The Tragedy
St. Elizabeth
Hungary,
play
five acts,
Arthur Dillon,
recently
published
Mr. Elkin Mathews, the
author writes:
On choosing the story
St.
Hungary,
Elizabeth
became necessary either
Kingsley
elaborately
avoid the scene-sequence
which would mean mis-shaping the plot or
adopt the general scheme
the Saint's Tragedy,
resolved
the latter, and
utilise
much
as, rather than
little
could.
Much
Messrs. Joseph Williams have issued
new play
one act
Edith Wheeler, entitled
The
Sentence.
On October
Mr. Bernard Shaw lectured
by
of
a
is
of by
in
to
so
all
amusement of children.
The book has over fifty
photographs from life and a coloured frontispiece.
The same author has recently had his Story of
the Sea and Seashore
issued by the R.T.S., who
are about to bring out a second edition of his
Boy's Own Nature Book.
Mr. Elliot Stock will shortly publish
Saint'
Gilbert ; the story of Gilbert White and Selborne,
by J. C. Wright.
The author has endeavoured to
present the pioneer naturalist and his environment
White,
in a form that will appeal to
lovers
bring about the Nature
who has done
much
cult
our English-speaking
race. The book will
be illustrated.
Father Paul,
James Cassidy (Messrs. Kegan
Paul),
strong man battling against
the story
difficulties,
and watching over the fortunes
boy
whom
has lavished the great love
disinterested fatherhood.
The scenes are laid
S.P.C.K.
of
J.
a
to draw the attention of our readers
to the notice respecting the Society's
annual dinner, which appears among the
Committee Notes.
Messrs.
M. Dent & Co. have brought out a new
Naturebook, by W. Percival Westell, called Animals
at Home.
Well-known animals, birds and insects
tell their own life histories for the instruction and
of is
E desire
on
is
a
º-º-º
of
of
by
NOTES.
I
in
of
fº
w
in
-
v-u-
by
levant, $10 m.
A
;
Cloth, $6 m. ;
By MRS.
HYDE PARK : Its HISTORY AND ROMANCE.
ALEC TwPEDIE.
James Pott. # levant.
$7.50 m.
interest
found
the notes, which
have
endeavoured
work into the text.
Miss Alice Dryden has edited
new edition
Hunting
Sir Henry Dryden s
Art
(North
ampton, printed
William Mark).
The book
Venery, and
also includes
The Craft
translation
of La Chasse du Cerf.
Eleven
illustrations from Dryden's drawings are repro
duced together with three plates.
Diana's Decision,
Mrs. Wilson Fox,
story for girls between twelve and sixteen.
passionate desire for universal justice leads the
little heroine into many scrapes, but eventually
happiness.
published
results
the
to
OLD ENGLAND.
(With 80 Illustrations in colour and half
By WALTER SHAw SPARROW.
tone.)
James Pott.
37
I
TISIES
�of at
in
in
to
up
a
It
a
to
be
us
a
J.
H.
by A
of
by
a
by
to in
of
A.
L.
of
of
of is
to
de
by
in
of
C.
is
of
a
of
in
a
a
G.
H.
of
of
-;
;
is
of
a
it
la
in
of
of
of
of It
a
A.
Orchestras
is
is E. in
;
of
&
D.
by
by
&
in
be
in by
of
of
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's romance
ancient
Egypt, The Stonecutter
Memphis (Routledge),
being translated into Arabic
Mr. Ahmad Said,
Cairo, and will
published,
book form, with
October, 1909.
the original illustrations,
Mr. Theodore Holland has recently published
Co., Paris, two songs,
with Messrs. Rouart
Shelley
words
(translated
into French and
German
M.
Calvocaressi)
entitled
A
Lament, and
A Dirge
and with Messrs.
Co., Gavotte Pastorale for pianoforte
Schott
Solo.
An arrangement
this latter piece for
the press.
Penny has brought out two new
books.
One
novel connected with the dark
spiritualism and hypnotism, with scenes
corners
England and India. Messrs. Chatto and Windus
The
publish
under the title Dark Corners.
a
Mrs.
F.
T.
a
of
of
of
Tolstoy: First
The Life
Aylmer Maude, was issued last
second edition
Fifty Years,
by
A
is
by
of
Spain, has been made the subject
west
monograph
Miss Rachel Challice, which Messrs.
Bradbury, Agnew publish.
profusely
The book
illustrated.
infatuation.
of
of
in
is
a
of
of
of
&
Co.,
We have received from Messrs. Maunsel
Dublin, two volumes
the Irish poems
Alfred
Songs
Perceval Graves,
the Gael and
Gael
Story-telling and Countryside Songs, and Songs
and Ballads.
The English publisher
Mr.
Fisher Unwin.
Mondariz, the famous health resort
the north
and Some Personal Things.
Ossit
(Madame
Baronne Deslandes), the
July last, through
Ilse, published
author
Cyrène,
Lemerre, Paris,
M.
new novel,
which has already gone into several editions.
story
tragedy
love and
death a
it
is
of
is
a a
A
of by
be
its
J.
are many drawings
colour.
Messrs.
Hodder
and Stoughton
issued
last
month
new edition
Desmond Coke's public
Twig.
school story,
The Bending
This
book, which
passed through
has already
six
editions, has now been re-written and enlarged.
his book, just published by Messrs. Constable,
First and Last Things, Mr.
Wells gives
clear statement
his own religious faith.
He
calls
confession
faith and rule of life.
The Volume
made up
four sections
Metaphysics
Of Beliefs; Of General Conduct
.
Religious Liberty in England * is the title of
a shilling volume which Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons,
Itd., have published. In it the Rev.
Fovargue
Bradley, a dissenting minister, advocates the entire
emancipation
of English religion from State
control, while he secures to each religious body
administered,
own property, which shall
on
sound business lines,
central board.
draft
Religious Liberty Bill
very thorough character
found in the book.
The novel feature of the
scheme
the plan
disestablishment
without
disendowment.
their Universal Library,
The
Guérin, and Poems
Eugènie
Journal
Evelyn Moore.
Lance Thackeray's new book, which Messrs.
perhaps the first
and
Black publish,
depict the humorous side
the land
the Nile.
Egypt, and there
The title
The Light Side
new volume
A.
Redford and her Friends
a book
children from ten to twenty "-by Mrs. M. H.
Spielmann, has been published by Messrs. Chatto
and Windus. It is the story of a young lady, always
charming and graceful, whose career is developed
up to the time when she becomes a wife and
mother, and who is endowed with the talent of
Sherlock Holmes, employed by her to elucidate the
little mysteries that beset her and her friends.
Mr. T. N. Foulis is bringing out a small volume
of selections from the Unspoken Sermons of
Dr. George Macdonald.
The selections have been
made by Miss Frances M. Nicholson, and there is
evidence that time and care have been devoted to
the work.
|Messrs. Black are adding two volumes to their
Geneva,
smaller
series of
Colour Books.
painted by J. Hardwicke Lewis and May Hardwicke
Lewis, and described by Francis H. Gribble ; also
a new edition of the Poet Laureate s
Haunts of
Ancient Peace, in which the illustrations are by
Miss Agnes Locke.
aims
In
Margery
for
book
also gives
consecutive
1878; including
1862
his participation
court-martial and other
English readers.
matters quite new
We have received from Messrs. Routledge
Roman Life and Manners under the Early
Empire,
Ludwig Friedländer, translated
Magnus.
second volume
this valuable
work, translated
Freese, will
published
early next year.
The same publishers send
had marked success.
account
his life from
a
edition has been carefully revised throughout,
and many fresh arguments noticed.
Robert Aitken's new novel, A Maid of Honour,
which has been appearing serially in an American
magazine, has now been issued in book form on
both sides of the Atlantic. The London publishers
are Messrs. Greening & Co. Mr. John Murray will
publish early next year a volume of short stories by
the same author.
This
Messrs. Constable.
giving
readable
and intelligible account
Tolstoy's life
1862;
his marriage
deal
ing With which period previous historians have not
is
This
month
of is
Christianity,
by Lieut-Colonel W. H. Turton,
D.S.O., is announced by Messrs. Wells, Gardner.
by
AUTISIOR,
in
TISIES
38
�TFIES AUTISIOR.
is,
in
of
be
to
a
to
to
of an
be
:
to
to
to be
on
be
in
of he
is
of
is
it as
on
he
is
or
in
to
to to
:
is
to of
a
is
to
at
of
is to
of
on
he
is
a
of
all
of
a
of
to
of of
a
of
he
all
of
des Pingouins, by Anatole France, is
another study
of modern
life treated
allegorically.
It is the history of Pin
gouinie from the time when the Pingouins were
baptised by mistake. They were originally huge
birds belonging
either to the Arctic or Antarctic
regions.
The author explains this slight vague
ness of definition by the fact that when a state
ment is made by one witness it can be admitted
without hesitation, but when there are several
witnesses and an abundance of documents it is
always difficult to arrive at the truth. The con
clusion of this is that when the historian has a new
to
'ILE
he
º-º-º
&4
of
PARIS NOTES.
of
Q-e
an
e
interesting
watch their evolution.
grieved
see
them constantly
fighting with each other, but
certain
monk
explains
really only their way
him that this
providing for their future
they are trying
They are creating the
annex each other's lands.
right
ownership, establishing
the principles
society.
civilisation and the basis
Just
strong-looking Pingouin approaches
that moment
mine, and
weaker One, exclaims,
Your field
strikes the weaker one dead
the piece
land
has just been cultivating.
horrified, but the monk explains
St. Mael
him that what
considers robbery and murder
simply warfare and conquest, the very foundation
empires, and the source
virtues and
all
human greatness.
The author, continuing his his
Pingouinie through
tory, gives
account
many years.
He tells
the putting
death
republic.
her kings and
the establishing
Trinco, the greatest
He gives the story
warrior that Pingouinie ever produced,
man who,
war, had conquered half the
after thirty years
world, but who afterwards gave back
had
conquered, leaving
his country nothing but
glory.
The Pingouins are neighbours
the Marsouins.
Consequently
they are never friendly with the
and
St. Mael
is
Kate Phillips and Miss Fannie Ward.
Brittany.
once removed
From this time forth their history commences,
is
by Jerome
Theatre on
October 14.
Lord Bantock brings home his
wife, Fannie (late of the halls ), who finds to
her horror that the butler, housekeeper, maid,
second footman and so on down to the turnspit, are
all uncles, aunts, cousins, nephews, or otherwise
Among those appearing
relations or connections.
in this comedy were Mr. Leslie Faber, Mr. Charles
Cartwright, Mr. Sugden, Miss Esmé Beringer, Miss
The Seigneur admits that this would perhaps
the best solution, but
he
now more clement
formerly was,
than
decided that the Pin
gouins shall,
account
their baptism, simply
done, and their
transformed into men.
This
isle, whether
the Arctic
Antarctic regions, was
it
Fanny and the Servant Problem,
R. Jerome, was staged at the Aldwych
St. Augustine advised that
immortal soul
Pingouins, and
given
should now
the race
explain
went
the Seigneur
In virtue
your adorable decrees, they will then burn
eternally
hell, and order will once more
established.
of
Arthur.
Pingouins, and,
St. Mael discovered the race
believing
human,
baptised
them
them.
When the news of this event reached Paradise the
Seigneur himself was perplexed, and
council was
held
discuss what was
be done.
be
death mask
at
made by Madame Tussaud.
The copyright of the latter photograph was pre
sented to Miss Rowsell by Mr. John Tussaud.
On October 16 a new serial by F. Marion
Stradella, commenced in the
Crawford, entitled
Graphic.
On October 6 Bellamy the Magnificent,
a
play in five acts by Roy Horniman, was produced
at the New Theatre.
Lord Bellamy unwittingly
makes love to his valet's wife. The Valet's revenge
is to make his master appear to cheat at cards, with
the result that Bellamy dies by his own hand.
Sir
Charles Wyndham, in the name-part, was supported
by Miss Kate Cutler, Miss Fortescue, Miss Sarah
Brooke,
Mr. Robert Loraine, and Mr. Paul
and his
of
Elder).
e
By the wish of M. Buffenoir, who is contributing
a series of articles on the portraits of Robespierre
to the Annales de la Révolution, Miss Mary C.
Rowsell, author of The Friend of the People,
is
translating these articles for publication in this
They are illustrated by numerous por
country.
traits of Robespierre, among them being the picture
portrait of him in his room in the rue St. Honoré,
light to throw on any subject he surprises the
reader, and the reader does not like to be surprised.
If the historian endeavours to instruct his reader,
he only humiliates and angers him.
An original
historian is the object of universal distrust and
contempt.
For a book to be well received the
author should always extol the virtues upon which
Society is now based : devotion to wealth, pious
sentiments, and more particularly the resignation
reality, the very foundation
of the poor, which
of all order.
a
On
is a book of reminiscences, historical and
gossip, and South Indian folklore, called
Smith,
the Coromandel
Coast
(Messrs.
of
social
of
other
39
�A UTISIOR,
of
it,la
it
of in
to
in
is
la
de
la in
in
de
is
is a
be
to of
of
in
in
de
to
in
la
of
no
is
of
no
of
to
to
of
in
is
la
is
of
in is
it
is
in
of
of in
of
is
to
of
a
in
no
of
of
of
an
of
is
of
a at
la
Fermé
( Scènes
Vie féminine
Turquie ),
just the
Marc Hélys, comes
right time. The book
composed
series
episodes, taken from the lives
Turkish women,
Parisian who was
intimate friend
the
Nearly
two Désenchantées
Pierre Loti s book.
all the stories are taken from life. Marc Hélys
a
as It
in
be
to
do
is
is
in
of
of
at
is
of
in
of
by
is
is
of
is no
be
by
has taken
following the
the period immediately
1870 and 1871, and shows the
terrible winter
of
on
a
of
of
is
is
a
in
is
on
so
of
or
to
is
at
is in
It
on
three founded
other subjects:
Le Piège
one
of these.
Each one of the characters studied lives.
The first story
the book, Le Brutus,
one
the finest.
told with extreme delicacy and
dramatic effect.
Each one
itself
master
piece,
closing the volume the reader
that
coming
feels that regret which one always has
perfectly written book.
the end
as
of
of in
of
at
as
show him
his best
one
the cleverest psycho
logists
modern times.
There are twelve stories
apt
weary
the volume, and the reader who
any rate two
the eternal theme'' will find
many countries, and she
has travelled
keen
observer.
Her book
now being translated, but
justice
translation can
the original.
French,
one
those that should
read
the language
too delicate for translation.
Jean des Brumes
another
the delightful
Wendean stories
Charles Foley, who has made
that epoch
French history his special study.
putting the atmosphere
He always succeeds
the times into his historical novels.
This book
makes the thirtieth volume of his works.
In
England Charles Foley's name
chiefly known
the author
the play
Heard
the Tele
phone, and
short stories which have appeared
the Strand, Pearson's, the Idler, and other
English and American magazines.
L Espoir,
Georges Lecomte, may
con
sidered rather as an historical novel.
The author
in
of
is ''
a
is
to
go
to
do
to
à
in
It
to
is
in
The book
one long satire, told
the inimit
able style and with the delicate irony peculiar
Anatole France.
Les Détours du Coeur
the title of Paul
Bourget's new book.
collection
short
stories, written
this author's best style. After
his recent romans
thèse most readers of Paul
Bourget are glad
back
his writings which
point out any moral, stories which
not attempt
to
Le Jardin
by
In
in
capital.
is
a
or of
is to
by
of
on
of
a
at
:
is
of
to
of
Pingouinie
The historian continues his account
and its inhabitants up
the times when
new
type
human being
evolved
the millionaire,
eighteen.
man who becomes bald
the age
At
thirty
forty storeys.
this time houses are built
Every day there are terrible accidents and explo
sions, when houses are blown up, and the débris
descends
the heads
the passers-by.
the
quarters formerly frequented
students, young
couples now assemble
discuss scientific subjects.
The whole country
undermined
with cellars
and tunnels, and fifteen million men live
the
is
set free.
In
on to
is
is
he
of
a
a
of
in
is
of
In
a
in
of
in
The affaire Pyrot
described
detail.
Colom
writer, uses his pen
defence
the victim.
Pyrot
spite
everything
condemned
imprisonment
cage.
After great efforts
the part
his defenders there
revision
pronounced innocent and
the trial, and
ban,
romance running through
but inter
woven with the novel are the writer's thoughts
and ideas about many
the great problems
life.
The fine optimism peculiar
this author
every page
read
the book.
She deals
her
own way with many
the questions
the
Religion, literature, divorce, vivisection,
hour.
modern theology, are among the subjects discussed.
Absolute faith
Providence
the key-note
the
whole volume.
This new book has been eagerly
only just
print,
awaited, and, although
sixty editions are already
circulation. Some
English reviewers
Wrongly-informed
this author's
works have stated that Pierre de Coulevain
little
read by the French.
The fact that the French
edition of
Sur
Branche
its 115th
edition and L'Ile Inconnue"
its 101st edition
Speaks more eloquently than any other statement
could do. Pierre de Coulevain's remarkable success
doubt largely due first
her gift
keen
observation, and after this
her absolute sincerity,
justice.
her ready sympathy, and her strict sense
any case she
one
those authors who need
advertisement,
popularity, and who
who seek
have won the heart
their public.
Sur
English.
appear very shortly
Branche
There
en
is it.
at
no
be
to
he
is,
them to give as a present to the Marsouins.
That is very evident, said General Panther.
The only thing
we must prove it.
Greatauk, telling
After some time
returns
proofs can
him that
found against Pyrot.
We must discover proofs, replies Greatauk.
Justice demands
Arrest him
once.
Au Coeur
Vie
the title
Pierre de
Coulevain's
new book.
This time the author,
Italy the path leading
after seeking
vain
vie, finds
the casur
Switzerland.
The
book
novel
the style
Sur
Branche.
by
Marsouins, as neighbours are naturally enemies.
The Pingouins have the finest army in the world ;
the Marsouins also have the finest army in the
world, as, indeed, every nation has.
In the army of the Pingouins was a certain Jew
named Pyrot.
The Minister of War, Greatauk,
disliked him, and whenever anything went wrong
was always convinced that Pyrot was to blame.
Eighty thousand bundles of hay had disappeared,
and Greatauk feels sure that Pyrot has stolen
a
TRIES
40
�TRIE AUTISIOR,
by
:
de
la
by
by
;
by
by
de
by
by
in
du
by
is
an
la en de by by
be
to
''
de
;
F.
;
de
;
:
P.
by
à
du
la
by
et
by
Donnay,
Maurice
entitled
Sudermann,
translated
now published
by
the Odéon, and
is
at
being played
Volume form.
in is
by
les Pierres,
into French by M. Rémon and M. Valentin,
At
the Odéon
Parmi les Pierres,
Suder
now on the bill.
piece
At the Renaissance Paul Bourget's
L Emigré''
being played.
giving M. Bernstein's
Réjane
Madame
Israël.
At the Théâtre Antoine L'Oreille
great success, and
Fendue
the Vaudeville
mann,
La
Maison
Ordre,
a
Mr. Pinero.
ALYS HALLARD.
la
the
Doyle
are
Le Chat
L Espoir"
la
Lévy).
de
Vie feminine
en
(Fasquelle).
la
Lettres du Prince de Metternich
Comtesse de
Lieven" (1818 1819) (Plon).
The sixth volume
Madame Juliette Adam's Memoirs
a
is
English
;
from
Conan
L'Ile des Pingouins" (Calmann
Les Détours du Coeur'' (Plon).
Le Jardin Fermé (Scènes
Turquie)" (Plon).
of
byde
of
translations
Bernac,
by
L'Oncle
by
A
of
Shakespeare
the works
Othello,
Georges
Duval.
Cymbeline,
Measure for Measure,
and
Love's Labour's Lost" are published together
in one volume.
Among
et
by
of
is of
du
of
of
by
by
Parmi
by
just published, containing Georgette
Le Torrent, and La Bascule.
1
at
:
Roquefeuil.
translation
being made
;
of
of
by
A
volume
Théâtre,
Lemeunier,
at
by by
la
de
la
a
; et
et
et
Leblond
Ma
Albert de Mun.
by
Bosnie
Progrès dans
Littéra
Siècle,
Marius Ary
Vocation sociale,
Comte
du Bonheur
Dix-neuvième
is
La
Crète
Olivier;
Le Balkan
Autrichienne,
Slave
Crise
Charles
Turquie,
Loiseau
Histoire
Youssouf
Fehmi, with
preface by M. Antoine Baumann.
Among other new books are
Le Coeur Humain
Psychologie Positive,
les Lois
Antoine
Baumann;
L Aéroplane
des
Frères Wright:
Historique, Expériences,
Description,
little
pamphlet published
franc, containing also
some original sketches.
L Evolution
Marine anglaise
Réformes du Personnel,
De
l'Herzégovine,
du
is
;
Affaires
L. de
Les
by
Bérard
;
et
by
of
Ile
Among some
these are the following:
l Islam,
Sultan,
les Puissances,
Victor
L'Idée
ture
en
to
in
of
in
all
of
of in
to
we
in :
do
of
up
to
of
is.
L Evolution
du Protestantisme
français
au
by C. Coigmet, is another
Dix-neuvième Siècle,
book published
at the right moment.
The
subject
is treated by a philosopher
who has
endeavoured to show how small a matter dogma
really
This history
Protestantism from the
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries down
our own
times shows
the virtues, the faults and failings
its leaders, and concludes with the following
Why
question
not come nearer
each
other
this life, respecting,
the diversity
our symbols, the diversity
our religious
needs P
For
readers interested
the Turkish question
the various French publishers are issuing lists
the books they have
reference
the subject.
l'Indo-Chine,
Paul Stapfer: La Réforme
Lieutenant-Colonel
Bernard
Lettres
1871,
Georges Bizet
La Famille Royale
by Ernest Lavisse
1700,
Le Congrès
Route,
Girardault. Questions extérieures
Indépendance Bulgare.
In the latest numbers of the Revue Hebdoma
daire are the following articles: Le Président
Grévy,
Gabriel Hanotaux;
Le Congrès
Eucharistique Londres,
Clément Berthel;
L.
(Quinze Ans de ma Wie)'' is an
account of the last fifteen years of the
celebrated dancer's life, with an account of her
various tours and of the people she has met.
The
preface has been written for her by Anatole
France.
by
Loie Fuller
interesting
is
and
is
a
Rochefort,
;
Gambetta,
translation
one
Thomas Hardy's works
by Iouis Labay
now being published
serial
form under the title of
Deux Ambitions.
translated,
Edith Wharton's novel
under
Monde,
the title
Chez les Heureux
M. Charles
Bos.
The title given for The
House
Mirth
does not appear
equivalent.
In recent numbers of the Revue de Paris are the
following articles:
La Foire aux Images,
is
by
letters
the professors
the Sorbonne
Le Para
Conan Doyle, translated
Albert Savine
Mystères
Aventures,
and Georges Michel;
Conan Doyle, translated
Albert Savine.
one
site,
"
published
Spuller.
Maltais,
Rudyard Kipling, translated
Louis
Fabulet and Arthur Austin Jackson
Les Contes
Canterbury,
Chaucer, revised
M. Legonis,
A
superhuman
efforts and energy of the
French nation in those troubled times. It is a
book that is well worth reading.
The Lettres du Prince de Metternich a la
Comtesse de Lieven (1818 1819) are published
with an introduction, a conclusion and notes by Jean
Hanoteau, and a preface, by M. Arthur Chuquet,
Member of the Institute.
The sixth volume of Madame Juliette Adam s
Memoirs has just appeared. It is entitled Nos
Amitiés Politiques jusqu à
l Abandon de la
Revanche.
This volume contains many un
almost
41
(Lemerre).
L Evolution
du Protestantisme
Siècle (Alcan).
neuvième
Français au
Dix
�A UTFIOR.
Department.
its
its
of
be
as
be
of
of
in if
of
as
or
of
to
no
as
in
their
of
publication
work.
of
translations
the
same
ART. 8TH. Newspaper articles may bereproduced,
but the publication from which they are taken must
mentioned, and the name
the author given,
should appear
the same.
recognised
ART. 9TH. Copyright shall
favour
the persons whose names
acknow
ledged pseudonyms are stated
the respective
if
of
in
or
in
be
in
10TH. Addresses
the petition
which
refers, excepting case
to
of
delivered
or
read
of in
proof
ART.
artistic work,
this Convention
the contrary.
in
literary
art. 4th
or
assemblies,
deliberative
before the
courts
justice and
public meetings, may
published
the newspaper
Press
without any special
authorisation.
be
ART. 3RD. The copyright to literary or artistic
work consists in the exclusive right to dispose of
the same, to publish, Sell and translate the same,
or to authorise its translation, and to reproduce
the same in
any manner,
entirely
either
or
partially.
The authors belonging to one of the signatory
countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in the other
signatory countries, and for the time stipulated in
art. 5th, the exclusive right to translate their works,
or to authorise their translation.
ART. 4TH. In order to obtain the recognition of
the copyright of a work, it is indispensable that
the author or his assigns, or legitimate representa
tive, shall address a petition to the official Depart
government
may designate,
ment which each
claiming the recognition
of such right, which
petition must be accompanied by two copies of
his work, said copies to remain in the proper
original works. The trans
the same manner
works,
regard
lators
which there exists
guaranteed right
property,
the right
which
may have become extinguished,
may secure the
right
property for their translations,
estab
lished
art. 3rd, but they shall not prevent the
in
and plastic works relating to geography or geology,
topography or architecture, or any other science;
and finally, every production in the literary and
artistic field which may be published by any method
of impression or reproduction.
of
Literary and
ART. 2ND. Under the term
Artistic Works, are comprised books, manuscripts,
pamphlets of all kinds, no matter what subject
they may treat of and what may be the number of
works;
their pages; dramatic or melodramatic
choral music and musical compositions, with or
paintings,
drawings,
without words, designs,
sculpture, engravings, photographic works; astro
nomical and geographical globes; plans, sketches
in of
IST.
The signatory States constitute
themselves into a Union for the purpose of
recognising and protecting
the rights of
literary and artistic property, in conformity with
the stipulations of the present Convention.
of
A.RT.
the other countries the rights which their respec
tive laws at present grant, or in the future may
grant, to their own citizens; but such right shall
not exceed the term of protection granted in the
country of its origin.
For the works composed of several volumes,
which are not published at the same time, as well
as for bulletins or instalments
of publications of
literary or Scientific Societies, or of private parties,
the term of property shall commence to be counted
from the date of the publication of each volume,
bulletin or instalment.
ART. 6TH. The country in which a work is first
published shall be considered as the country of
origin, or,
such publication takes places simul
taneously
several
the signatory countries, the
pro
one whose laws establish the shortest period
tection shall
considered
the country
Origin.
protected
ART. 7TH. Lawful translations shall
of or
CONVENTION.
to
THE PAN-AMERICAN COPYRIGHT
in
º-s
or his assigns, should desire that his
in any other of the signatory
countries, he shall attach to his petition a number
of copies of his work, equal to that of the countries
he may therein designate.
The said Department
shall distribute the copies mentioned among those
countries, accompanied by a copy of the respective
certificate, in order that the copyright of the author
may be recognised by them.
Any omissions which the said Department may
incur in this respect shall not give the author, or
his assigns, any rights to present claims against the
State.
ART. 5TH. The authors who belong to one of the
signatory countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in
be recognised
be
e
If the author,
copyright
it
Le Sultan, l'Islam et les Puissances (Colin).
Les Affaires de Crète
(Colim).
La Bosnie et l'Herzégovime
(Colin).
Le Balkan Slave et la Crise autrichienne ''- (Perrin).
Turquie
Histoire de la
(Perrin).
Le Coeur Humain et les Lois de la Psychologie Positive
(Perrin).
L'Aéroplane des Frères Wright: Historique, Expéri
(Berger-Levrault).
ences, Description
Le Parasite
(Stock).
Mystères et Aventures '' (Stock).
Chez les Heureux du Monde
(Plon).
Théâtre" (Fasquelle).
Parmi les Pierres (Calmann Lévy).
in
TFIES
42
�THE AUTHOR.
all
of
in
to
be
of
to
In
be
in
all
of
in or
of
its
or
it,
or
of
of
of
of
in
of
be
of
or
to
or
of
of
of
or
50
of
a
of
or
of
of
of
Of
(if
of
of
of
50of
of
(if of
of
50
of
of
of
it
of
be
in
I
be
to
no
or of
A
a
to
is
to
no
is
.
be
by
in
a
a
a
of
a
We print above (1)
clause taken from one
publisher's agreement, (2) two clauses from another
pro
portion
publisher's agreement, and (3)
posal from
third publisher. All the publishers
question are well known, and
doubt their
proposals will
recognised
those members
the Society who have signed similar agreements
had similar proposals.
repeat, what we have often
There
need
stated, that under no conditions should these minor
rights (see (1), (2), and (3)), translation, serial rights,
etc.,
publisher.
publisher
transferred
agent for the production
the work
book
repeat that
form.
There
need
author
should not allow his literary agent
recommend
agreement where these rights are transferred
him
literary agent
the publisher.
the duty
place these rights, and for doing
charges
per cent.
We
not want even
call the
per
attention
members
the extraordinary
centage asked
question for these
the publishers
rights, for placing which
agent charges only
per cent.
the publisher,
our opinion,
should not have them under his control,
certainl
an
in
of
to
to
no
is
of
y
he
an
in
to
to he
so
a
is
It
by
do
in
to
in
be
per cent.
(3) (a) A royalty
the net profits
any).
derived from the sale
American copyright
per cent.
(b)
A royalty
the net profits derived
foreign rights (if any).
from the sale
per cent.
(c) A royalty
the net profits derived
any).
from the sale
the serial rights
your
accepting
In the event
these terms,
must be
your next three
understood that
have the first refusal
novels,
publication
form,
Inew
suitable for
6s.
on terms
mutually agreed upon, otherwise there would
little
pushing
present
inducement for
the
work.
If
so
of
at
be
in
of
of
(b)
In the event
the publisher realising profits from
serial, Continental,
the sale
other rights,
from
royalty
fifty per
copyright,
claims for infringement
cent.
the net amount
such profits remaining after
deducting all expenses relating thereto.
of
-
on
of
of
in
in
to
send them through the diplomatic channel
the signatory States.
work.
be
no
t
In
Mexico,
Made
the City
the twenty
January, nineteen hundred and two,
seventh day
Spanish, English and
three copies written
deposited
French respectively, which shall
Foreign Relations
the Department
the
Government
the Mexican
United States,
made,
that certified copies thereof may
order
(2) (a) The publishers shall during the legal term
copyright have the exclusive right
producing and pub
lishing the work
the United Kingdom,
the Colonies,
India, and the United States
America.
The publisher
shall have the entire control
the publication and sale and
terms
sale
the book, and the author shall not during
the continuance
this agreement (without the consent
published any abridg
the publisher) publish
allow
ment, portion, translation,
dramatised version
the
an
to
of
as
so
it. in
by
repre
the same
the nations who have had
sentation in the Second International American
Conference.
testimony whereof the plenipotentiaries
and
delegates sign the present Convention
and set
thereto
the Seal of the Second
International
American Conference.
-
arrange
(1) The publishers shall control absolutely
any portion
ments for serial publication
the work
publication
either before
after
book form, and
gross profits accruing
shall divide equally with the author
publication
England, Australia, Canada,
from such serial
any other colony.
case arrangements may
entered
any foreign tongue,
into for the translation
this work
publishers
partners
the author and the
shall
the
any sum thus received.
extent
one half-share each
an
of
by
of
is
to
be
it
all
of
º
such right.
ART. 15TH. The present Convention shall take
effect between the signatory States that ratify it
three months from the day they communicate their
ratification to the Mexican Government, and shall
remain in force among
them until one year
any
from the date
denounced
said
States.
The notification
such denouncement
shall
addressed
the Mexican Government, and
regards the
shall only have effect
far
country which has given
ART. 16TH. The Governments
the signatory
States, when approving
the present Convention,
shall declare whether they accept the adherence
º-º-º
10 to to
ART. 14TH. Each one of the Governments of the
signatory countries shall remain
at liberty to
perinit, exercise vigilance
over, or prohibit, the
circulation,
representation and exposition of any
work or production,
in respect to which the
competent authorities - shall have power to exercise
SERIAL AND MINOR RIGHTS.
10
ART, 11TH. The reproduction
in publications
devoted to public instruction or chrestomathy, of
fragments of literary or artistic works, confers no
right of property, and may therefore be freely made
in all the signatory countries.
ART. 12TH. All unauthorised indirect use of a
literary or artistic work, which does not present
the character of an original work, shall be con
sidered as an unlawful reproduction.
It shall be considered in the same manner
unlawful to reproduce, in any form, an entire
work, or the greater part of the same, accompanied
by notes or commentaries, under the pretext of
literary criticism, or of enlargement or complement
of an original work.
ART. 13TH. All fraudulent works shall be liable
to sequestration in the signatory countries in which
the original work may have the right of legal pro
tection, without prejudice to the indemnities or
punishments to which the falsifiers may be liable
according to the laws of the country in which the
fraud has been committed.
43
�10
to
to
be on
50
he
of
on
in
be
it
is
he
on
is
to
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
BIBLIOPHILE.
a
C.
in
F.
E.
By Theodore Watts-Dunton.
Henley.
Owlett.
Literature. By
The Cat
An Eighteenth Century Occult Magazine: And
By Mark Perugini.
William Blake.
W.
Query
BLACKWOOD'S.
The Apocalyptic Style.
BOOKMAN.
in the World of Art.
Ruskin's Position
By M. H.
Spielmann.
of
Ruskin. By W. Robertson
The Library Edition
Nicoll, LL.D.
Gallery. Mr. Harold Bindloss.
The Bookman
BOOK MONTHLY.
Eighty.
The Novelist
Conqueror
of
as
Tolstoy
By the Editor.
the Stage.
CORNHILL.
:
In
DUBLIN QUARTERLY.
By W.
Memoriam.
Francis Thompson
G.
la
on
de
By Andrew Lang.
Irish Epics and Homer.
Vallière.
Louise
the Table:
The Book
Virginia Stephen.
By
Hole.
FORTNIGHTLY.
of
By Edwin Pugh.
the Short Story.
The Decay
By William Archer,
Plays
the New Season.
MONTH.
Heredia.
By Harold Binns.
NATIONAL.
By Austin Dobson.
The Unparalleled Pieresc.
By Miss Alys Hallard.
Patrice.
L.
By
G.
Chinese Poetry.
The Note-books
*
of
Moore.
I.).
By
T.
NEW QUARTERLY.
Flambert and Some Critics (Part
Sturge.
Strachey.
Samuel Butler
NINETEENTH
(IV.).
CENTURY.
By Mary Winslow Smyth.
Dante and Shakespeare.
By Herbert Paul, M.P.
Plato.
The Method
By Frederick Wedmore.
High Alps.
The Poet
of
60
or
of
to
he
3,
of
50
in
is
a to
of
be be
to
if
to
be
a
to
to
he
If,
to is
of
the translation rights are not for the publisher
negotiate, and Secondly, that the publication
entirely another property.
dramatised version
however, owing
the inherent weakness
give the publisher
decides
human nature,
Some control over these rights, then the profits
given
the publisher should
which are
definitely fixed and the publisher should only
percentage
has been instru
claim
able
bringing together the parties
the
mental
The publisher's consent should not
contract.
per cent.
depend upon his claiming
the
author's hard-won returns.
the publisher's
No.
The last paragraph
quite impossible.
proposal,
O-e
MAGAZINE
in
he to
is
an
on
so
do in
to
an
at
If,
Occasions the secretary of the society has very
strong evidence at the office.
It would be very
interesting
to find a satisfactory reason for this
particular draftsmanship
favourable to the
so
publishers, so misleading to the author.
any time
therefore,
asked
author
agreement
sign
which these clauses stand,
the grounds, first, that
should refuse
for him.
no inducement
-
e
at
I
next three books there
push the first.
of
and (3)) that it is distinctly stated that certain
rights are sold and definite percentages are claimed,
but in clause (2)(a) members will see that there is a
Any author
in the draftsmanship.
difference
would suppose, on reading this clause, that this
consent, like the consent of a landlord in a lease,
would not be unreasonably withheld, especially as,
and, in contrast, the particulars of the percentages
and the sale of other rights are so carefully set out
in the second clause ; but if he does consider that
this is the case he will be grievously disappointed
when it actually comes to the Sale of translation
rights and the publication of a dramatised version.
Take for instance the case where the author has
written a drama, or has obtained a satisfactory
He
contract for the translation of his work.
applies to the publisher for his consent.
The pub
will give my consent if you will
lisher says,
undertake to pay me 50 per cent. of the returns.
There is no reason why he should not even ask for
We do not for a moment suggest that
75 per cent.
these clauses have been drafted differently in the
two cases in order intentionally to mislead the
author, but that they have done so on two or three
Again,
the strongest terms
stated
must
that the author should never bind himself for future
any conditions; but
books with any publishers
The
the last few words have their amusing side.
per cent.
getting
publisher
the sale
ought never
rights which
allowed
per
handle, and
which the agent takes only
cent., and then says that unless
obtains the
to
should not have them at 50 per cent., or any other
percentage.
We want, however, to call the par
ticular attention of members to the following
words (see (2) (a)): The publisher shall have the
entire control of the publication and sale and
terms of sale of the book, and the author shall
not during the continuance of this agreement
(without the consent of the publisher) publish or
any abridgment, portion,
allow to be published
translation, or dramatised version of the work.
It will be seen in the other clauses (see (1), (2)(b),
CITYSIOR,
as
A
TISIES
44
�TRIES
WARNINGS
A UTFIOR.
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
e-º-e
ERE
I.
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
Selling
Outright.
it
if
This is sometimes satisfactory,
a proper price can be
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
Tights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible
for
an
author
to ascertain
approximately
the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
{1623.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
(nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e
WARNINGS
TO
º-e
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS,
EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is ºwell to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
xmanager.
45
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production
of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his name on the
play-bills.
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts.
vary between 5
Percentages
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
(b.) Sale
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
(6.) Sale
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing
rights, but
should grant a licence to perform.
The legal distinction is
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play, are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
WARNINGS
TO
º-e
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
-3-e
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and
dramatic
authors.
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
�TFIES
46
A UTFIOR.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
0 0 0
TO
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above,
HE Society undertakes to stamp
or
in
of
as
a
is
is
of
it
of
a
M
assist the Society
the
branch
its work by informing young writers
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic works, and when
Special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
Readers are writers
The
guinea.
fee
one
&
dºw
&
v-u
NOTICES.
º-º-º
HE Editor
is
to
of
to
The Author begs
remind members
the Society that, although the paper
sent
them
charge, the cost
producing
free
would be
very heavy charge
great
the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
literary work
any kind,
All persons engaged
not, are invited
whether members
the Society
communicate
the Editor any points connected with their
work which
would
advisable
the general interest
publish.
a
if
a
it
of
of
to
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
to
or
in
of
to
in
be
to on
of
to
of
be to
requests members who
do not
receive an
important communications
within two days
delay.
write
him without
All remittances should
London, Chancery Lane,
crossed Union Bank
sent
by registered letter only.
and
he
answer
e
be
or
º-e
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
The
º-º-º
ENSIONS
to
at
any selected age,
commence
either with
without Life Assurance, can
obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can
obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
be
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
of
of
to
it
º-º-º
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
post,
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
be
This
return articles which cannot be accepted.
or
of the Society.
Editor
of
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
Communications and letters are invited by the
all subjects connected with literature, but
Every effort will be made
no other subjects whatever.
on
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers.
(2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements.
(4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements.
Fuller particulars of the Society s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
to
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
to
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping
no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
Q-0
greatly
on
send
6
EMBERS will
of
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented.
The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note.
The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
BRANCH,
THE READING
|
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
to
a
w *w à
VERY
is
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion.
All this
without any cost to the member.
1.
of
º-sº-0
to
E
is
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
in
of
of
its
copies of music on
of
members for the fee
6d. per 100
part
100. The members stamps are kept
the
Society s safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
with the Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
behalf
�THE AUTISIOR,
GENERAL NOTES.
TIMES
THE
AND THE PUBLISHERS'
ASSOCIATION.
º-º-º
in
to
a
1.
as
of
of
;
is
in
be
it
of
of
at
of
by
of
of
on by
on
by
of
of
It
of
of
in
on
do
as
to
by
on
by
on
by
on
of on On by
as
as
or
at
in
of
of
of
in to
in
as
of
by
STRANGE
monuments
may
LAMB
their
MEMORIAL.
seem,
literary genius
among
in
THE CHARLES
it
in
the import from these countries,
literature
small compared with hers.
is
be
to
CONVENTION.
seventeen countries, includ
January 27th,
the United States,
1902.
Ratifications
the Convention have since
deposited with the Mexican Government
been
April 25th, 1902;
Guatemala,
Salvador,
May 19th, 1902;
Costa Rica,
June 28th, 1902;
July 4th, 1904;
Honduras,
Nicaragua,
August 13th, 1904; and
the United States,
March 31st, 1908. According
the provisions
Article 15, this treaty went into effect
between
the United States and the countries enumerated on
July 1st, 1908.
We
not notice among the articles (which are
reprinted
another page) any provision for the
printing
the United States
the books
the
parties.
certainly
other subscribing
seems
strange that the United States can enter into such
treaty with small Central American
Republics,
such
Honduras and Costa Rica, and yet refuse
Probably,
subscribe
the Berne Convention.
the omission
the present treaty
this stipula
tion, which keeps her apart from the European
Powers,
anticipation
the future union
perhaps,
these republics with herself;
most
matters, she looks
the question from the point
view
the almighty dollar, knowing that she
will gain more
the free export
her authors
works into the countries named, than she will lose
of
of
to
If
of
a
the plenipotentiaries
ing those
is
in
at
to
to
to
be
the International Copyright Convention must
imply that Great Britain will
held
able eventually
adhere and give effect
such
possible,
alteration (The Times, October 20).
full account
the proceedings will appear
the
December issue of The Author.
not
COPYRIGHT
Congress,
WE have received from the Library
Copyright Office, the text
the Pan-American
Copyright Treaty
1902, reprinted
from
the
official English text.
The treaty was signed
the City
Mexico
to as
of
or
to
it
of
to
no
at
:
in
no
;
of
to
its
the Conference by the Governments of the various
countries, and that the Society of Authors and
similar organisations have little or no voice in the
business, although the French Government, always
in advance in literary matters, appointed a com
mittee of authors to attend.
The exact position of
affairs was made plain by Mr. Winston Churchill,
replying recently to questions asked in the House.
He said : The proposed amendments to the Berne
regarding
copyright were communi
Convention
cated to a number
of Societies and persons
interested in the questions to be discussed, and
their criticisms
were invited and obtained. . . .
Any alteration of the existing law in this country
to give effect to amendments of the convention
must of necessity be submitted to Parliament in
the form of a Bill
(The Times, October 20).
The Society of Authors was among those men
tioned, and the criticisms of
copyright experts
were duly forwarded
the Board
Trade but
since the papers were received and opinions
confidence,
solicited
statement appeared
The Author.
Mr. Churchill said further
The British dele
gates
the International Copyright Conference
power
Berlin have
bind his Majesty's
any amendment
Government
the law
copyright, and
has been explained
the other
delegates that any provisional
assent which they
may give
any proposed amendment
revision
-
THE PAN-AMERICAN
a
however, who has recently passed a law to this
effect, was in favour of life and thirty years.
It
should be understood that matters are discussed at
satisfactory settle
Association
the effect that
ment
the dispute with The Times had been
effected, and that members
the association were
again entering into ordinary business relations with
The Times
from October
The terms upon
which peace was concluded have not transpired
may
gathered from the fact that pub
but
lishers' advertisements are again appearing
the
Literary Supplement that the rapprochement
lasting and complete.
to
Trade), Count de Salis (councillor of His Majesty's
Embassy at Berlin), Mr. R. L. Craigie (of the
Foreign Office), and Mr. T. W. Phillips (of the
Board of Trade).
One of the principal questions
that was discussed was the term during which
copyright should continue, most of the signatories
being in favour of life and fifty years.
Germany,
too late for mention
our last issue we received
an official
communication
from the Publishers'
of
THE first meeting of the Copyright Conference
was held in Berlin on October 14.
The British
delegates were Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.B. (member
of the council and an ex-chairman of the Society
of Authors), who was plenipotentiary
to the first
meeting of the Conference at Berne, Mr. G. R.
Askwith, K.C. (assistant secretary to the Board of
is
War
as
to
WHAT had come
be known
the
Book
now happily over.
On September 29
CONFERENCE.
by
THE COPYRIGHT
the
many
Westminster
�C.
of
of
of
on
or
to
in
of
in
in
of
of
to
at
of
of
to
The
and
Telegraph
Ocean
to
Examinations,
India.
a
; a
of
a
of
of
in
he
in in
to
Daily News
its it
in
to
to
its
its
of
in
its
of
he
a
very promi
While Mr. Parkinson never took
was one
the society,
the work
nent part
warmest supporters, and was always ready,
duties,
encourage
when occasion offered,
prosperity.
aims, and
seek for
further
G.
of
to
a
in
Anthony Hope Hawkins
fact which
the chair,
should further recommend the scheme to members
participate
Those desiring
the society.
therein should communicate with the steward, Mr.
Bush Hill, Winch
Eedes Eachus, Hughenden,
more Hill, N.
the
the opening
1869, and proceeded
India shortly
connection with the ocean telegraph.
duties and positions undertaken and
fulfilled,
Masonic circles,
held high offices
Hospital,
governor
chairman
Christ's
was
the Royal
the Reform Club, and treasurer
Literary Fund. His publications include Under
guide
the
Government,
the departments
Government
handbook
Civil Service
to
on
at
of
A
be
is
to
E.
B.
of
A
is be in to
a
on
he a
is
to
;
to
by
the
dent
Suez Canal
afterwards
Among other
site near his grave and Bay
lived,
Cottage where
hall and institute have
The site has
now been erected bearing his name.
generously been given
the Ecclesiastical Com
include
missioners,
and the building planned
which
fifteen rooms besides the large hall,
literary, social, and recreative work will
carried
already
£5,400,
which £2,900
on. The cost
promised.
committee has been formed
raised
raise the remaining £2,500, and carry through
Sanders,
the
A.
the Rev.
the scheme
treasurer,
Edmonton,
Vicarage,
whom all
cheques and contributions may
sent.
Lamb Festival Dinner has been
Charles
raising the deficiency
arranged with the object
the Criterion
It will be held
on the cost.
Thursday, November 12, with Mr.
Restaurant,
or
Mr. Joseph
announce the death
WE regret
Saturday, October 24.
He
Charles Parkinson,
the council
the original members
Was One
four now survive.
whom but three
the Society,
1833, and his long
Mr. Parkinson was born
journalism
and active life was chiefly devoted
connection with the Daily News
and social reform
His most noteworthy efforts
and the World.
public
this direction were for the abolition
executions, for Poor Law reform, and for the pre
He was special correspon
commons.
servation
buried.
However,
PARKINSON.
of
lie
Abbey there is nothing to commemorate that of
Charles Lamb, one of the most original of England's
The only memorial to his
humorists and essayists.
genius exists in the form of a mural tablet erected
Society in the
Archaeological
by the Middlesex
parish church of Edmonton, in which village the
latter and more eventful years of his life were
passed, and where he and his sister Mary
J.
UTHOR.
of
A
of
THE
48
=-smº-nº
e-º-e
a
at
to
to
he
at
of of
H.
of
of
-
be
9,
in
of
to
it
on
of
the right
mention what particular author was
what particular publisher,
and left-hand pocket
certain, that there was much good
but this
fellowship and camaraderie, and everyone present
is
of
by
to
be
a
in
B. of
in
In
E.
a
is
of
to
to
Circle organised during the
Publishers'
It
book trade dinner.
summer months
Friday,
Trocadero,
Octo
on
the
was held
when about 250 people were present, and
ber
many lambs could
seen among the recumbent
lions.
the Publishers'
Mr. Edward Bell, the chairman
Association, took the chair; and Mr. Arthur Waugh,
Messrs. Chapman and
the managing director
Hall, and Mr.
the
W. Keay, president
the
the head
Associated Booksellers, were
cross-tables as vice-chairmen.
As Sir George Otto Trevelyan facetiously re
see that the
was glad
his speech,
marked
publishers had brought their authors with them.
make distinction or
would be invidious
ITY HE
It
by
in
by
numbers, followed
the young head the list
fiction and biography. Biography for the most part
deals with English worthies, American and Italian
taking the second place.
the small section
poetry and the drama we notice that Mr. Thos.
English poetry from
issuing
cluster
Mosher
Henley, Lionel Johnson, Francis
W.
the pens
Thompson, Oscar Wilde, and Wordsworth. Travel
are well represented with books
and exploration
Ceylon.
every country from Alaska
relating
The smallest lists are those dealing with educa
health, medicine, and
tion, games, philosophy,
Religion and theology,
the other hand,
music.
Any
endeavour,
average.
up
there
the
are well
judge America
fore,
reads would
what
appear
much difficulty,
task
*m-.
DINNER.
TRADE
in
to
of
published
books
THE announcement list
during this autumn and winter season
America
fifty representative publishers totals some 1,450
the Chicago
The classified list published
titles.
Dial shows some curious features. Thus, books for
to
CIRCLE AND BOOK
THE PUBLISHERS
BOOK MARKET.
be
THE U.S.A.
�a
of
of
in
of
;
to
of
by
of
it
at
in
a
to
in
by
in
of
all
to
to
in
at
of
was elected English Vice-President
the
Congress.
On the subjects
the debate being
considered
was decided that Mr. Thomas Catling
should speak upon The Dignity
the Press and
the Constitution of Professional Tribunals.
Mr.
R. Fisher and Mr. Arthur Walter were nomi
speakers upon the question
nated
Profes
sional Secrecy
Matters concerning the Press ;
and upon the Provident Fund questions Major
Gratwicke,
the President
the British Inter
national Association
Journalists (which society
had sent the delegation
Berlin). Upon The
Reduction
Postal and Telegraphic Tariffs for
the Press'' Mr.
H. Warden, the Hon. Treas.
and Mr. James Baker,
the Hon. Sec., were
appointed speakers; and upon the general work of
the Congresses the representative
the Bureau
Louis, was chosen. The other
Central, Mr. D.
subjects under consideration were Concerning the
Unification of the Laws for the Protection of Artistic
and Literary Property and the suppression
the
of
of
to
of
of
in
J.
of
"
to
J.
in
of
tag when the first sitting
opened was
significant one.
a
in
in
questions. Mr.
Fisher and the Hon. Sec. were
asked,
necessary,
deal with these matters.
The scene
the Chamber of the German Reichs
if
to
as
to
held, gave rise
many speculations.
Obstacles had frequently been thrown
the way
holding the Congress
the German capital, but
for International Law
R.
Ambulant Jurisdiction
Berlin
the city wherein the
Twelfth International Press Congress was
the Congress was
Here
this hall.
in
º-º-e
of
as
A.
THE TWELFTH INTERNATIONAL CON
GRESS OF THE PRESS.
be
J.
on
º-e
of
in
a
be
to
of is
be
to
a
it
e
of
ing
of
an
of
and after the speeches,
soirée was held
the
Alexandra Room.
Thus the first dinner of the Publishers' Circle was
brought
satisfactory conclusion.
pleased with the results,
The promoters should
hoped will bring about the
which
blessings
peace and goodwill and good under
.
standing.
choice
at
a
in
in
Mr. Edward Bell, the chairman, and Mr. H. W.
Keay responded.
There were pleasant music and songs during the
dinner, and
the intervals between the speeches,
HE
of
of
or
all
it
was so.
of at
of
as
an
in
of
to
as
a
of
him that
of
;
a be
to
mere dry science
crude statement
facts.
No doubt
those who read history for the love
the past will cordially agree with him.
amusing
speech,
Mr. W. W. Jacobs,
proposed The Book Trades.
publishers because
He proclaimed the modesty
they never advertised.
fact,
He knew this was
because all the authors he had met had assured
of
a
it of of
talked
his walks with Carlyle; his travels or
through
should
not rather
his voyages
guide
Venice with Ruskin for
his introduction
Browning, and his meeting with Thackeray.
Everyone appreciated these glimpses
the past.
Towards the end
his speech,
the strongest
terms he windicated the claim of the writers of
history
treat their subject
art rather than
tickets within the German Empire, and the French
railways, through
M. Taunay, accorded passes
through their territory
the Latin members.
documents, reports,
The portfolios contained
invitations, etc., and
time-tables,
programmes,
from the office
the Reichstaggebaude
(Par
liament
House) where these were issued, the
members could
once pass
the writing-rooms
Parliament,
the House
and answer all
necessary
notes and invitations.
The whole
buildings were
Suite
the Parliamentary
Libraries, post-office, lobbies, etc.,
our disposal.
and
lunch was arranged here each day.
Before
the first meeting
the Congress the English
delegation came together
the Hotel Adlon, under
Major Gratwicke.
the presidency
At this gather
it
of
in
do
George Trevelyan.
Sir George entertained the company with
interesting literary reminiscences.
number
He
he
a
of
of
to
Literature.
He emphasised the fact that literature had
nothing
with the subject, but the manner
which the subject was treated.
He explained his
proposition with forcible and sincere arguments.
The toast was coupled with the name
Sir
the success
the meeting has fully justified the
accepting the invitation.
Bureau Central
Germany
The Press not only
Berlin but
have worked cordially, and have been most heartily
supported
the imperial and civic authoritics
success,
their endeavours
make the Congress
from both the business and social stand point.
When the English delegation had arrived
Berlin, and received their portfolios,
was
once
seen that every possible detail had been considered
with minute care. The ticket arrangements had
been placed
the hands
the Hamburg-American
Steamship Co.,
whose lines most
the English
delegates travelled
Berlin via Hamburg
the
officials
the line arranged for all the inter.
of
L.
of D.
in
A.
of
to
was glad to sink
debatable subjects and enjoy
the pleasures provided for him.
For this happy issue hearty thanks are due
Mr. Arthur Waugh, the chairman
the Publishers'
Circle, and Mr.
Power, the secretary.
After the toast
The King, Mr. W.
Courtney,
his best academic manner, with
jest and sarcasm, sometimes for, sometimes
touch
against
proposed
the publisher,
the toast
49
a
all
THE AUTHOR.
�It
of
of
a
as
of
R.
a
of
or
no
is
in of
J.
by
no
be
to
of
it.
if
be
to
of
as
be
of
of
he
of
of
as
as
he
of
of
to
as
he
in by
of
of
in
at
of be
be
in
at on
to
of
of
a
he
by
a
an
of
of
Paris, and
was then introduced
M. Humbert,
although some were
favour
international
fund, yet the difficulties surrounding such departure
were recognised.
he
to
an
of
a
of
of
a
in
he
to
an
of
to
in
in
of
as
of as
to
of
at
to
to
of
to
of
to
as
During the discussion Major Gratwicke,
England before the end
was compelled
return
speak
the debates, took the opportunity
the various English provident funds, and
renew
the invitation given
Bordeaux for the Congress
visit London next year. He spoke
the impor
tant steps already taken, and stated that the chief
journals,
diplomacy
well
the men
both
Parliament,
Houses
had signified
the most
emphatic manner their readiness
welcome the
Congress.
The journalists
all nations would
opportunity
then have
learn what was done
England, and
hoped,
help
real way,
journalism.
forward the brotherhood
provi
was decided
further the creation
appoint
special committee,
dent funds, and
with the bureau,
consider the possibilities
to to to
of
by
of of
professional secrecy would
carried,
mittee
which was done unanimously.
The third sitting
the Congress was opened
Herr Singer announcing
had received
telegram
from
his Imperial Majesty Kaiser
Wilhelm, which, after thanking the presidents
homage,
the Press Congress for their telegram
hope
went
the delegates would feel them
selves
home
his capital, and
cherished the
develop
hope that the new relations they might
ing
this Congress would
utilised
the
service
the highest problems
civilisation.
The subject
the Provident Fund question
international fund.
The day following the third sitting was devoted
Already the Berliners
excursion
Potsdam.
to
to
by
to
and journeying
the home
Goethe.
Then came the question
the Dignity
the
Press and Professional Tribunals, the discussion
being opened
M. Taunay, and illustrated
the
Italian delegates, M. Raimondi and Cantalupi.
the journalist.
The journalist was
answerable
published
any other citizen, but
for what
Mr. Fisher had said, the judge would not compel
professional secrets. Mr. Burlumi,
the divulging
the Foreign Press Association, also spoke
the
English usage, but
hoped, for the interests
other countries, the resolution
the central com
in
a
at
as
of
a
of
all
to
to
an
at
in
Chancellor chatted with the varied nationalities,
response
and then standing
his garden door,
important speech that was
Herr Singer, gave
telegraphed
the journals.
telegram
At the second sitting
the Congress
was read from M. Jules Claretie, the director
the
Comédie Française, who
dramatic journalist
has spoken
former Congresses, regretting that
unavoidable work prevented him coming
Berlin
that the bureau should draw up
secrecy and coercion
witnesses,
introduced
Dr. George Schweitzer, was then
Upon this subject Mr.
Fisher,
discussed.
journalistic usage
very
whose legal knowledge
England there was
thorough, stated that
Untersuchungsrichter,
examining magistrate, and
the judge would not compel the name
writer
divulged
good ground was given for with
holding
Mr. Arthur Walter, the official reporter
Lords, spoke
the House
the effect that
departure from common law could
claimed for
It
of
in
in
a
in
In
warmest sympathy.
the afternoon after the first sitting, the Chan
cellor, Prince von Buelow, gave
reception
his
historic residence, and the scene
the forest
garden, beneath the rooms
which the Berlin
Congress was held, was full
animation.
The
professional
an
of
bring about better and more just consideration
political matters would insure the diplomatist's
was requested
possible
far
codex
modern journalistic law.
The important and highly debatable subject
to
of to
to
to
of
by
an
In
to
of
all
where so many fiery debates involving serious
matters for the welfare of the German people have
been fought out, were gathered the representatives,
from twenty-one nations, of the Press parliament.
Herr W. Singer, of Vienna, occupied the president's
chair, and near him were Herr George Schweitzer,
the German president, and M. Taunay, the French
general secretary, and on either side, the bureau
representatives of the various nations.
There were present also, in recognition of the
importance of the gathering, the Prussian ministers
Von Rheinhaben, Von Moltke, Dr. Beseler and
the Secretary of State for Foreign affairs, Won
Schoen, as well as under-secretaries of State and
members of the Reichstag.
The Congress was opened by Herr Singer. In an
eloquent and impressive speech he referred to the
first Congress of the Press at Antwerp fourteen years
ago, when no one believed there could be a continu
ance of international Press deliberations; but, he
continued, reason had worked, and the heart had
helped to bring this about, to work internationally,
each for the good of his fatherland.
Herr Singer
spoke at first in German, and then in French, with
witty references to Voltaire's sayings, and to his
own experiences as a journalist ; he declared he had
never doubted the great future of the Press, and he
called upon those gathered from
corners
the
world
work for honour, rectitude, and justice
as the cardinal virtues of the Press.
impressive speech the Foreign Secretary
then greeted the Congress,
command
the
Chancellor, Prince von Buelow, and referred,
speaking
its growing power,
the links between
diplomacy and the Press. He assured the Congress
that their labours
lessen misunderstanding
and
as
TFIES A UTFIOR.
50
�A UITEIOR.
its
of
of is
to
be
if
of
If
of
in
to
in
a
in
to
by
of
an
to
it,
to
to
of
to
byof
on
if
in
;
to
;
as
to
of
an
of
to
as
of
at
in
of
of
to
by
of
at
to
by
of
of
of
journals
the lowest class
than the efforts
appeal
means
the prurient
the appetites
Vulgar and suggestive stories, paragraphs and
of
as on of
as
illustrations.
Literature and pictures are wide terms, and,
fact, some
the witnesses gave their
matter
to :
be
of
or
no
as as to
be
a
as
at
of
opinions
recent novels, even mentioning some
upon
name,
least one exhibition
well
paintings held
few years ago. These matters,
however, cannot
have been dealt with
said
exhaustively,
seriously
authorities
writers
witnesses, nor were any
literature were called
artists or authorities on art.
opinions left uncontradicted
example
As
quoted
and unmodified the following may
the witnesses referred to, who claimed
One
indecent
the question
have been interested
years,
number
literature and publications for
or
of
of
a
in
J.
to
be sent abroad.
the close of these debates the question of
where the next Congress should be held was dis
cussed, and as there were three invitations, London,
Athens, and Constantinople, after Mr. D. A. Louis,
and Señor Lucas, of Lisbon, had spoken for London,
it was decided to leave the decision to the Bureau
Central.
No space remains to describe the elaborate and
cordial social functions, which included a reception
by the municipality of Berlin in the Rathaus,
of the Kaiser's version of
a gala performance
Sardanapalus, a banquet by the Press in the
luxurious hall at the Zoological Gardens, a banquet
at Wannsee given by the Chambers of Commerce of
H. Warden
Berlin and Potsdam, at which Mr.
spoke, and a banquet in the Berlin Stock Exchange,
after a visit to the High School of Commerce, at
the writer had to speak upon German
which
education, stating it had done more for Germany
than even her army and navy had done.
At the close of the Congress a special train con
veyed the members to Frankfurt, via Weimar,
where seventeen men were chosen to do homage to
Goethe and Schiller, each man in his own tongue,
At
a most impressive scene in the ducal crypt.
Frankfurt and Wiesbaden the reception was most
warm-hearted, and formed a memorable ending to
The
this Twelfth International Press Congress.
visit of such a body of writers to England should
prove, from very varied points of view, of great
value.
JAMES BAKER.
At
an
English printed matter could
to
Law
of
International
if
for
to as
Jurisdiction
upon which subject Mr. Fisher's legal
Questions,
Upon the postal
knowledge was again useful.
º
question, the writer pointed out the anomalies in
England, and the fact that foreign printed matter
could come into Britain at cheaper rates than
or
Ambulant
sº-º
of
The fourth sitting of the Congress was devoted
to the consideration of Telegraphic and Postal
Tariffs, to the General Work of the Congress,
and the Unification of the Laws for the Pro
tection of Artistic and Literary Property, and
also to a discussion upon the Suppression of the
t
HE Committee of Members of the two Houses
of Parliament, which has recently issued
report under the above title, has made some
the law and
useful suggestions for the alteration
procedure which came under their consideration,
they are carried
their proposals,
and the result
the community,
beneficial
into effect, should
authors and artists whose work
and also
popular periodicals
adapted for publication
these are
the publishers
the better class.
prevented
future from increasing their circula
conducting thinly disguised lotteries, they
tion
greater degree upon the
rely
will have
their reading matter and pictures; and
merits
the same time they are freed from the compe
cheap nastiness, the writer and the illus
tition
profit
increased
trator can hardly fail
demand for good and wholesome work.
the committee's investigation,
The full scope
reference, was not limited
the order
set out
those subjects which the abbreviated title
The com
this article suggests.
the heading
lotteries,
inquire into the law, (1)
mittee had
lottery bonds, competitions
including the sale
chance, and
element
for prizes which involve
indecent
(2)
advertisements relating thereto
literature, and pictures, and advertisements relat
report
things indecent and immoral and
ing
any,
the law are necessary
what amendments,
comprised
This,
the face
desirable.
which certain
rather more than the competitions
newspapers and periodicals have endeavoured with
stimulate sales, and enabled the
Some success
higher
upon questions
touch
committee
importance and less easy
deal with satisfactorily
a
assed.
THE REPORT FROM THE JOINT SELECT
LOTTERIES AND
ON
COMMITTEE
INDECENT ADWERTISEMENTS.
by
the
drive through
had shown in an afternoon
poorest parts of Berlin how their poor lived : as
an English journalist remarked, the cleanliness of
the streets, and the absence of rags and Sordid
poverty staggered him, and we went through the
very poorest quarters; but en route to Potsdam
the West End of Berlin was seen, and all its
At Sans Souci and at
artistic development.
Wannsee a most enjoyable and instructive day was
51
on
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
a
of
be
to
by
up
to
at
of
in
of
of in
to
be
as
or
be
of to :
of
a
of
by
in
or
or
of
A
;
be
as
he
to
by
is
he
a
of
a
a
of
to
is,
or
of
to
or
a
be
a
in
a
if
of
in
to
In
to
it
of
or
of
at
to
no
is
or
by
is
by
of in
or
by
in
to
as
be
by
an
a
of
be
so
as
to
of of
by
a
be
it
or
in
to
by
of to
of
in
or
to
of
of
if
a
of
to
be
a
to
in
be
made illegal for any proprietor, publisher,
editor
any newspaper
periodical
charge any form
entrance fee, including the purchase and return
coupons, for prize competitions
his paper.
They had had before them,
the way, considerable
or
of
in
training
to
a a
of
as
is
It
of
of
to
is
It
of
the Home Office might have
wider art
police
than that usually accorded
inspectors, its decisions nevertheless might fail
meet with the approval and support
artists
Any such body would
the educated public.
fact
position analogous
that
the licenser
likely
plays, and would
learn that their findings
board
all
of
of
of
in or
byto as
of
wide application, might involve awkward conse
quences for any life school, including the classes
the Royal Academy, and although the Small
of
of
of
in
be
witness before the committee supplied
indecency, established by
standard
dealing with such questions
the police
art
usually come before them.
not necessary
question the usefulness
applied
their test
suppressing photographs
them for the purpose
imported for sale
persons
search
the
given
one, however, which,
undesirable.
definition,
to
a
or
of
or
an
of
of
in
It
police
and punish) and the exercise
editorial
cen
any individual
body against
Sorial functions
appeal.
whose decision there
Literature and art are, however, not likely
figure often
the police courts even
the instance
puritans
the most aggressive type, and the
legislation recommended
the joint committee
likely
affect authors and artists indirectly rather
than directly, and
the manner suggested above.
competitions held
With regard
advertised
newspapers and other periodicals, the committee
realised that limericks formed,
remarked by one
They had been
phase only.
their witnesses,
lotteries, moreover,
declared
the Court
Appeal, although the decision seems
one
police prosecutions are
doubtful efficiency
far
They will, however,
concerned.
robbed
their
attractions, together with
great many other forms
competition, some
which have been conducted
honestly and some with flagrant dishonesty,
Act
Parliament carrying into effect the com
mittee's
recommendation
that
should
be
of
A
or
to
be
in
on
the
recommending
and
the simplification
and con
Solidation
the law
means
new Act, con
cluded their report with the following clause
provision
(46)
should
also
inserted
exempt from the operation
the Act any book
literary merit
reputation,
any genuine work
art.
The committee consider that
would be
almost impossible
devise any definition which
would cover this exception.
their opinion the
decision
such cases should be left
the dis
Cretion
the magistrate
but they believe that,
provision
they recommend were
such
magistrate would
inserted
the Act,
enabled
to take into consideration all the circumstances of
supposed obliga
the case, and would
free from
tion merely
decide upon the decency
the
indecency
the particular literary
artistic work
brought
course,
good
his notice.
There
magistrate deciding on
deal
difference between
the criminality
defendant charged before him
satisfy himself
(of which
bound
law
beyond
reasonable doubt before
can convict
of
of be
in so
be
of
of
by
decency
indecency
sporting weeklies,
matter appear
ing
French and English periodicals
the lowest
class, and
novels and other books dealing with
those problems
life and humanity which have
never for the last century been approached seriously
by any writer without raising
outcry from one
quarter
another.
The same small board,
apparently, would have jurisdiction over foreign
indecent photographs, over the ill-drawn and vulgar
Silly Bits, over mutoscope
illustrations
exhibitions,
and over the works
artists and
academicians both British and foreign
may
observed
this connection that
decision
paragraphs
might
expected,
The committee, however,
any other such suggestion,
did not adopt this
in
to
of
I
by
he or
as
he
as
a
he
in
so
is
it
a
is
;
in
he
"
to be
in
was allowed
on all hands that English novels
expres
were far more outspoken, more gross
sion
than French ones.
He may, perhaps,
congratulated upon the limits which
has set
his explorations
modern French fiction
but
qualification for giving
limited knowledge
not
expert evidence.
Perhaps
not surprising that
readily
the gentleman, who drew comparisons
and condemned British authors
such terms, Sug
gested
remedy for the evils which
had
discovered what
described
a small prohibi
tory board, either attached
unattached
the
added, any publi
Home Office, before whom,
publication include pictures
cation (and
all
kinds, those mutoscope slides, and
on) may
cited, whose decision will
final
the case
improper
publications
any description.
appointed
small board
Home Office officials,
them, would thus
give
enabled
final
of
it
of
all
I
respect
name only, and
the
suppression,
certain powers
They would not set
limited character.
rest the
criticised,
questions involved, and they would
contempt,
persons whose
and possibly held
right
express their opinions
form and power
would be undemiable.
were final
possession
of
was asked if it was not his opinion that English
novels have become so indecent of late years as to
be even worse than the French ones.
The ques
tion was no doubt derived from a précis of his
evidence
furnished
to the committee,
for he
answered,
think that is agreed on
hands.
The same gentleman was also
the opinion that
of of of
52
�A UTHOR,
be
in
all
an
to
it
of
of a
be
or
be
to
of
is
as
of
as
be
for
to
to in
to
be
of
be
a
to
of
to
a
in
no
to
of
to
of
of
report
catholic latitude
the Exhibition took the writer
galleries
into that wearisome succession
that stretch their length from Shepherd's Bush
Wood Lane, through which
sane person passes
twice except
wheeled chair.
The proportions
vanishing
the British display were attenuated
point.
We discovered Cedric Chivers, the book
Bath, the University Tutorial Press,
binder
Society, and the Oxford
the Religious Tract
on the books
a
at,
of
;
it
in
University Press. The last-named alone arrived
dignity and effect
yet even
arousing
failed
an
is
in
;
us
in
as
of
to
is
he ;
is
he
of
the delicate association
author and publisher
which pervaded the French section.
The English
publisher
convey
too predominant
seems
some subtle manner that
not only the pub
lisher
the book, but the illustrator and author
well.
In vain the author exhibits his name
the
type
fattest
sense tells
that this
but
only the publisher
disguise.
artifice
The commercial side stands out
bold relief.
Here
materialism
the dealing with figures and
in
format.
exhibit,
:
Thus,
the Oxford University Press
we must record how the books range from
in
of
in
COMMISSION
of
in
go
of
or on
a
of
or
be
It
of
of
a
of
It
be
of
º-º-º
;
in
as
be
to
of
to
a
to
of
to
by
a
of
a
be
if
AT THE FRANCO-BRITISH
EXHIBITHON.
B00KS
it
is
a
a
be
to
to
to
in
E. A. A.
is
in
by
a
magis
recommend that those guilty
them shall
liable,
summary
the case
first offence,
imprison
conviction
fine not exceeding £30
ment not exceeding one month, and that for second
subsequent offences,
for the commission
any
the offences specified
transactions with
of
carrying into effect the
framed with
view
recommendations made
the report commented
purify and
upon above should
improve
the literature and illustrations provided
the
enormous class
readers which modern educa
tional legislation has brought into being, and such
improvement
cannot
carried out without some
measure
benefit
authors and artists.
of
or
of if
;
of
a
jury, and
commit for trial
trate may hesitate
cases
where the matter published, although indecent and
demoralising, can hardly
described
obscene.
adopted
With regard
the procedure
future, the committee suggest certain amended and
improved definitions
punishable offences, and
be on
age,
Persons under sixteen years
much more
Severe penalties, which are only
inflicted after
upon indictment.
may
conviction
added
that the committee would have included
the
subjects dealt with
new statute
advertise
ments
books and pictures
undesirable
character, and that they recommend with regard
particularly objectionable class
advertisement
Which has hitherto gone scathless, that
should
comprehensively defined and made illegal. This,
carried into effect, would deprive
number
cheap periodicals
very low class
the greater
part
their advertisements, and thus hasten their
may
possible
over-sanguine
extinction.
Legislation may
delayed,
such matters.
may not
anticipated.
effective
The
tendency, however,
any Act
Parliament
in
of
at
in
in
if
to
an
for trial, and then trial before
or
53.
in
in it,
evidence as to the good faith with which the prizes
were adjudged in the better-conducted of the papers
which made use of them, and as to the degree of
idiotcy manifested by the bulk of the competitors.
One of those associated with the judging of such
competitions gave it as the result of his experience
that from 30 to 70 per cent. of the last lines sent
in for limericks did not even rhyme.
It is also
interesting to note that a witness intimately con
nected with one of the large groups of newspapers,
in some of which many limerick competitions
have been held, declared himself as strongly dis
approving of them.
The papers under his control
had been compelled, he said, by the action of rival
publications
to go in for limericks also, as well as
for other competitions for large prizes.
He was
of opinion, however, that competitions penalised
papers of the better class. We may hope, there
fore, that we are within measurable distance of
Seeing these tiresome adjuncts to journalism dis
appear, and to find that the newspapers and weekly
publications which fight to maintain their circula
tion at a high level, do so with legitimate weapons,
competing with one another in the provision of good
reading matter and clever illustrations.
It will
assist them if other recommendations made by the
committee are also carried into effect, and if in
their endeavour to win popular appreciation and to
catch the pennies of the multitude they are freed
from rivalry of a kind even more demoralising
and contrary
to public policy than limericks,
competitions.
treasure hunts, and other
The
publication
of indecent matter, or of that which
sporting
borders on
takes place chiefly
weeklies, and
cheap illustrated weekly periodi
cals of the lowest class.
We can all of us see them
exposed for sale
we look
the windows
by-streets.
small newspaper dealers
And
we
linger long enough we may see children
the
errand-boy and work-girl class gloating over them,
entering
purchase them.
We may wonder that
they exist unpunished
but their safety has lain
the cumbrousness
the law, which practically can
deal with such
trade only
indictment.
This
inquiry before magistrate, committal
involves
it in
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
54
a bijou edition, barely two inches high, to tomes of
two feet ; how the rag paper and the India paper
compare in book form, six volumes of the latter
compressing into a space less by half than that
occupied by six volumes of the former.
Here is
work of
that prodigious and yet-to-be-completed
The New English Dictionary,
down to K, and already in five massive
Here are cheap Bibles, illustrated in
volumes.
colour throughout ; Bibles great and small and
bound in every imaginable way. Here is the 1623
Shakespeare reproduced in collotype marvellously,
it need not be said. We remember the drawings of
old masters at Oxford that Mr. Sydney Colvin
collected last year into three volumes, and forthwith
Dr.
Murray,
brought
Among the
find them lying on a side-table.
bindings, a Browning catches the eye, inlaid and
hand-tooled, with an almost severe design in gold,
It satisfies
terra-cotta and blue on a green ground.
completely.
We are confronted by the Religious Tract Society
and a show of books in various African dialects.
Also he
he conveys with a gesture of the finger.
deplores the apathy of the English publisher.
How
can there be a comparison 2 A thousand pities are
expressed on both sides.
Take for
But the colour-printing of France
instance these examples of the house of Floury,
We handle some proof-sheets
soft and exquisite.
the latest product of Louis
of L Ami Fritz,
Conard's press, with illustrations etched and hand
coloured to a marvel. Under the name of Edouard
Pelletan one must remark an edition of Keats'
On a Grecian Urn, in English, with a prose
by Anatole France.
Mons. Béllery
translation
des Fontaines designs and decorations, it seems,
illustrate nor can one wonder Anatole France
The border decoration in black
more than Keats.
Etruscan rather than
and terra-cotta suggests
Greek art.
In the show-case of L. Carteret is a little slim
copy of the Sylvie
and
of Gerard de Nerval,
already one is
Au
Imagine a Pilgrim s Progress
in Chinyana,
Mrs. Mortimer s Peep of Day in Nkondi, and a
hymn-book in Fanti. This is certainly prodigious.
Our
special
features,
murmurs
the attendant,
are these Nature books by W. Percival Westell,
George Henslow, and others, also these two-shilling
story-books for boys and girls, attractively bound
We hardly hear him, being
and illustrated.
Amazing !
hypnotised by the hymn-book in Fanti.
Cedric Chivers revives us. Commercialism and
bindings,
strange dialects fade before beautiful
Excellent is his
and hand-sewn.
hand-tooled
vellucent system of rebinding old books repro
ducing in the covers the character and age of the title
Excellent,
page protected by transparent vellum.
also, is this transparent vellum in protecting inlaid
Artists, with their
and colour work on bindings.
field of colour thus extended, incline to blaze some
what.
Here and there is a shout and a subdued
Miss Alice Shepherd, much of whose work
shriek.
is shown, is at her best in embossed leather designs,
wherein she displays a quiet firm touch and a
masterly omission of colour.
We notice an edition
of George Meredith in 52 volumes, bound in
morocco with an illuminated panel differing on
on each volume.
Repre
How different is the section of France
sentative, complete, compact ; science, the arts,
Hachette, Floury, Laven, de Rudeval,
romance.
Plon-Nourrit, Carteret, and the rest. We have an
assembly of worth.
Jean H. Krüger,
Mons.
Représentant
courteous
de la Libraire Française,
and illuminating, finds us before some exquisite
Meissomier engravings and is our Virgil through
He lays bare the treasures of
these Blessed Aisles.
his charge ; the whole spirit of the massed exhibit
fond du ciel bleu
Oü elles chantant les louanges
De la Mère de Dieu.
Behind it are three stately volumes, tooled and
They are Le Rouge et le Noir" of
resplendent.
How is it this art of our ally is so
Stendhal.
stimulating, so suggestive, while the extent of
literature in visible form leaves - one
British
Cold 2
the name of Conard,
of Alfred de Musset in the
plain paper binding that proclaims the French
Imagine an Englishman
reader a man of sense.
buying expensive volumes in such a dress
Snort
ing, he demands a cover ; whereas the man of
France will spend five animated hours in consulta
Under a great arched
tion with his bookbinder.
stand the house of Hachette reveals itself, and
across the way the photographs of Sélinonte mark
Sélinonte : Colonie
the stall of Chas. Schmid
by L. J. Hulot and G.
en Sicile,
Dorienne
Fougères the author and the artist the greatest
work the house of Schmid has issued for years.
We recall the picture of Sélinonte being exhibited
at the Piccadilly Galleries.
Les
For the credit of Plon-Nourrit et Cie
Antiquités Judaique et le peintre Jean Foucquet
in hélio
must be mentioned, with reproductions
gravure and phototype that are among the best
things done by this well-known house.
Marcel
Rivière, Belin Frères, Colin, Laven
can we
mention them all P
It is impossible. Besides, the Franco-British
Exhibition is now no more.
The next
holds
case,
Les Nuits
bearing
Z.
�TFIES ACTTFIOR.
of
.
.
.
be
to
or
or
or
as
/
"
to
in
of
to
of
he
If thou
on
art blessed my mother's smile
the wing.
Undimmed if the bees are
of
of
he
is
Then cease, my friend,
That may
little while
I
a
he
;
all
of
a
of
.
of
;
poetry does
believe the whole circle
No
enthusiasm for
not furnish such another instance
The
the vernal season
the sights and sounds
bereaved mother rank after the blossoms
Sorrows
the 2000d-line, and just before the hummings
has any curiosity
that
the bees and this
proceeds
for
about
of
a
!
to
as
they are, seem too
immediately glides back into
Commonplace, and
the weather and the
the state
his curiosity
the spring
forwardness
I
to
as
of
me remains),
|
Thy words will be-thy cheerful tones,
As welcome to my crumbling bones *
If
p.
4.
in
sense
in
as
(If any
is
of
"
"
;
in
any sense
This doubt
me remains
the piece,
inconsistent with the opening stanza
fact, too modest
and,
we take upon ourselves
shall
reassure Mr. Tennyson that, even after
he
he
to
ages become present
the mind
com
and admire how naturally
*
I
as
I
be
in
; all
Observe how
great poet
parchèd plains,
the noise,
Sweet
Of bubbling wells that fret the stones,
to
I
the darkness over me,
The four-handed mole shall scrape,
l lant thou no dusky cypress tree,
Nor wreath thy cap with doleful crape,
the flowing grape.
But pledge me
my own personal comforts
2 Oh no
may hear the throstle sing
That
spring.
His bridal song the boast
in all
I
;
all
at
as
When,
up
to
in
am situated
in the world below
in
be
how
I
of
to
a
a
is
as
he
do
.
.
.
or, give you some
my mother,
send my love
from
have picked
hints about bees which
or,
tell you
Aristaeus,
the Elysian Fields,
is
I
a
art blest, my mother's smile undimmed.
But such inquiries, short
for
testamentary paper,
kind
The next piece
friend, we presume, con
,
addressed To
taining his wishes
what his friend should
dead
(the poet) shall
for him when
Horace said non omnis moriar, meaning
Mr. Tennyson
survive
that his fame should
non omnine moriar
still more vivacious,
my body shall
immortal
will not die
may go,
warrant
my verse, and however low
my wits about me, therefore
you
shall keep
of
is,
If thou
by
p.
in
of
be
company are too common
his mother
.
.
.
.
Rivers that travel
we
he
to
a
he
another
of as
of
to
of
in
as
.
.
.
as .
he
is
be
*
the wood-bines blow
When, indeed, we shall have been satisfied
their
which
(of the blowing
the wood-bines
think, feel pretty secure),
may,
due season
passing thought
his friend, and
turns
of
to
of of
in
a river
be
an
of
a
And tell me if
we
of
of
it
is
to
as
a
as
of
A
be
is
wishes
spirit fierce and free,
the strength
Mine
Like Some broad river rushing down alone
.
ordinary bard wish
perhaps,
told under such circumstances 2 why,
his family,
his child,
how his sweetheart was,
whether the last
how the Reform Bill worked,
our
the poems had been sold papa,
edition
genuine poet's first wish
Now, what would
or
so
of
to
or
of
.
.
.
to of . of
to he
something that
Mr. Tenny
not
would,
too,
he,
(though
true-love
his
far
son
a
concerned, not unwillingly
an earring,
girdle, and a necklace,
the more serious
45)
and solemn exordium of his works ambitions
his taste
at
of
at
a to
of
of
an
on
of
it
be
by
if
it
as
is,
his marginal notes intimate,
some
By some
appearance.
Tennyson's
second
Mr.
strange chance we have never seen his first publica
tion, which,
all resembles its younger
popular that any
brother, must
this time
our part would seem idle and pre
notice
sumptuous; but we gladly sieze this opportunity
intro
repairing
unintentional neglect, and
ducing
our more sequestered
the admiration
genius another and
new prodigy
readers
poetry
milky way
brighter star
that galaxy
which the lamented Keats was the harbinger
offer Mr. Tennyson our tribute
We have
very agreeable
unmingled approbation, and
us,
our readers, that our present
well
task will be little more than the selection, for their
delight,
Mr. Tennyson's
few specimens
point out,
singular genius, and the venturing
some
now and then, the peculiar brilliancy
the gems that irradiate his poetical crown.
prefatory sonnet opens
the reader the
which, after
aspirations
the young author,
Sundry poets, ancient and modern,
the manner
wishing
expresses his own peculiar character
bolder metamorphosis he
.
on
Then let wise Nature work her will,
my clay her darnels grow,
And
Come only when the days are still,
my head-stone whisper low,
And
And tell me?
12MO., 1833.
THIS
*
He proceeds:
PP. 163, LONDON,
*.
of
º-º-º
BY ALFRED TENNYSON,
POEMIS
bipes the funereal cypress
classical antiquity
the modern undertaker.
With the crape hatband
CRITICISMS. IX.
to
CONTEMPORARY
55
�TFIES A DITFIOR.
April,
1833.
to
a
is
to
to
of
this famous
the length and form
ragged
reprint more than
impossible
show the flavour. [ED.]
sufficient
to
to
to
to
a
I
in
is
a
of
is
in
;
a
to
as
of
an
a
to
to
in
as a a of to
a
or
as
it
I
a
upat
of
of
a
it
;
if
I
be
is
to to
of
a
is
of
as
to
to
be of
or
a an
it
in
of
is
to
is
a
of
in
is
is
a
Bradford.
as
so
Claremont,
as
to
.
.
.
Vote. Owing
Review,
some publishers, the others might realise that the
yarn
and keep
even more important,
look
the exception,
their pencils off them. Cassells
They mark the envelope
my experience.
enclosed for the returned empty instead, and
good
flight
new.
the boomerang continues
Yours, etc.,
its
is
as
we
;
of
(UNSIGNED).
The Quarterly
|H.
SIR,-Here
some moment
small matter
forced
the young and aspiring author who
you
glad
shall
hawk his wares round, and
The Author for their (and my)
will ventilate
Editors,
their office boys, have
benefit.
scoring our MSS. with
objectionable
habit
them,
number, which may
intense interest
anyone else and simply
value
but which
spoils the look
Mr. Arnold
the sheet. When,
A Great Run. has been kind enough
Bennett
show, the smell
consideration
an MS.
of
it
we
is to
of,
be
to
if
to
is
on
the
Mr. Tennyson
and
diffidence
shall bow with respect
the system,
inventor
whatever his final determination may be.
profound
it
a
of
if
an so
so
is
it.
be
()
Yours truly,
EDITORIAL FAILINGs.
to
is,
as a
he
to
it
be
to
it
be
it E
in
a
to
is
of
already perceived,
habitual with Mr. Tennyson,
improvement, that we really
obvious
and
wonder how the language has hitherto done without
analogy
suggest, that
We are tempted
thought
the accented languages
which should
rather the acute (') than the grave
speak with
employed
such occasions; but
principle,
in
in
the new-starred
matter
º-º-º
night.
new species
observe
has enriched
metabolé with which Mr. Tennyson
fallen, where
He suppresses the
our language.
pro
usually written and where
must
nounced, and transfers
the word new-starréd,
pronounced
did not
would not
where
grave accent.
superfix
The use
take due care
our readers may have
this grave accent
Here we must pause
it
I
Perieſ/etés.
The north wind fall n,
review,
extract,
has divided the nation
not of the amount demanded.
3,
Dionysius
;
to
of
of
of
it
in to
be
of
.
.
.
a
[The Hesperides ] opens with geographi
which must
the neighbourhood
cal description
very clear and satisfactory
the English reader;
topo
accuracy
indeed,
leaves far behind
rhythm the heroics
graphy and melody
as
die.
of
Ida, hearken ere
I
Mother
of
in
a
is
in a
of
to
dying soliloquy addressed
Mount
kind
Ida,
sixteen times repeated
formula which
this short poem,
Dear
qualification
not
but this
common aim
and
common
All they have
the case with writers.
their interest against the editor and the pub
have anything
them
lisher and such
spare from their own necessities would generally
individual case with which they
rather help
sympathy than pay their money into
were
given (perhaps)
fund,
someone whose
see
valueless,
even mis
work they might regard
staunch upholder
cannot imagine
chievous.
contribute
Church and State being willing
pension for Mr. Belfort Bax, nor
writer
Sunday-School books being willing
subsidise
compulsion
An attempt
Zola.
follower
the society
matter like this would split
public instruction
effectually
the question
a
Paris.
Beautiful Paris, evil-hearted
previous letters
this
reference
point out what seems
should like
compulsory pension
forcible objection
me
the qualities
mean the vast diversity
fund.
known as literature.
and tendencies of what
common
other professions have
The members
to in
by
so
he
derived from classical antiquity, Mr. Tennyson
makes
much originality that
treats them with
CEnone, deserted
them exclusively his own.
SIR,-With
subject,
is
at
a
of
to
all
of
volume, but we shall make a few extracts to show,
what we solemnly affirm, that every page teems
with beauties hardly less surprising. . . .
We pass by several songs, sonnets, and small
class, we
singular merit,
pieces,
arrive
may call them,
three poems derived from
CEnone, the Hesperides,
mythological sources
But, though the subjects are
and the Lotos-eaters.
FUND.
PENSION
on
. . .
We cannot afford space we wish we could for
an equally minute examination of the rest of the
sings
CORRESPONDENCE.
0-0-0--
will still
sense
good fortune
to
no
pOSSess.
as much
now the
is
be dead and buried,
remain as he has
of
56
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
AGNEW, & Co. Ld.
BRADBURY,
are prepared to give
. . .
Estimates for
HIGH-CLASS PRINTING
of all kinds.
S->
*-*-*
~~~~~~~~~~~
*...*&^^**-*
(Ube
.
.
.
.
.
.
(ſtbitefriarg #reş3,
MRS. GILL,
(Established 1883.) 35,
.
.
LONDON &
TONBRIDGE.
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
words.
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
lations supplied.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
SIKES
and
SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
To Authors and Journalists.
*
"|
*
The writer, whether
he aspires to write novels,
often spends years in
short stories, or articles,
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the
only return for the time and labour spent.
THE
TRAINING
LITERARY
OF
College,
by the Literary Correspondence
COURSE
promoted
to
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
Literature in the briefest time possible.
Literary Agency
The College also undertakes
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet P.J. to
the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
First Lessons in Story Writing
| 2s. 6d. net.
T
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the WestminsterGazettewrites: The beginner
who takes these lessonsto heart may be quite assured of an
advantageover his competitors.
How to Become an Author.
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
5s. 4d. post free.
S.S. net.
| THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
9, ARUNDEL
STREET,
STRAND,
COLLEGE,
W.G.
iii
VOLUMIES OF THE
LIBRARY
REFERENCE
MINIATURE
Special Interestio Huibors
1|- each in ef. Hernd.
Dictionary of Literary Terms.-By PERCIVAL
VIVIAN. 1,100 Terms and Phrases, from Abece
dariam Hymn to Yellow Journalism and Zeugma.
Dictionary
of English
McCROBEN.
In Praise
Literature. By
M.
Encheirídion
for
Biographical and Bibliographical.
of
Book-Dovers.
Books:
an
Who in Fiction. By H. SWAN.
Noted Names (about 6,500) in Novels. Tales, Poetry,
and Drama.
Who's
Dictionary of English Synonyms.-By J. H.
IFARQUHARSON.
Five Thousand Words Frequently Misspelt.
By W. S. W. ANSON.
List of the 41 Volumes now ready (post free),
including Dictionaries of English and Foreign Lamguages
and Quotations, Nicknames and Pseudonyms, Biography,
Shakespeareana, The Bible, Mottoes, Mythology, Saints,
Art, Debating, etc., etc.
Complete
GEORGE ROUTEEDGE & SONS, LTD.,
68 =Z24, Carter Lane, E.C.
IIIHRARY VERBOOK
(13th
Annual
Volunme).
READY DECEMBER 10th, 1908.
Price to Subscribers before publication
ED ITED
BY AN
AUTHOR
FOR
-
5s. post free.
AUTHoRs.
Contains full lists of Authors, Agents, Publishers,
Booksellers, Periodicals (with classified subject
Libraries, Societies,
index),
Section on Law
and Letters, Obituary Notices, and a much
enlarged classified
list of Cheap Reprints (the
only list of its kind).
Should be on the desk of every author, publisher,
editor, bookseller and librarian.
The Author.
Comprehensive
Times.
The
and well edited.
:-"
Your Year Book was am
What Author's say
Wish the work the
education to me in many ways.
richly
deserves.
I find the Year Book of the
success it
I
greatest possible service, and value it accordingly.
to
and quite indispensable
find the Year Book most useful
a writer.
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD.,
68-74,
Carter Lane, London,
Pleaseaddressthe Editor.]
E.C.
�iv
AD VERTISEMENTS.
Bradbury), Hqncu), & Co. £d.
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON & TONBRIDGE,
Having largely
their
increased
PRINTING
and
PLANT
BOOKBINDING
(which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared
to undertake, at short notice,
the production of
Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc.
ESTI (IMACTIES
I
FIRED E.
An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the
Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge.
Telegrams:
Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 9108 Central.
The Athenaeztºn Press,
ESTABLISHED]
[XVIII.
Tazzaztoºz.
CENT.
BARNICOTT
& PEARCE
INVITE
g
*- ſº
tº
i. tº ... is
a
3 0 º l 3
0
0 6 7
0 0 6 0 00
eq tº
tº tº
tº s
tº dº
ſº... ºq
10
15'
per inch
per 2,000
of
of
25
gºſº tº
ę *tº gº
tº
º tº
tº ºº &
tº e ...
§a tº
tº *&
º &
e
g tº
$ tº
tº
tº tº
º ... &
t
*
a
...
per cent. for
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
Advertisement 'MANAGER, The Author Office,
Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
by
AUTHORS
to
Al
.
º
per cent, madefor Series Six and
Twelve Imsertion.S.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SocIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
AGNEw,
Reduction
fix
OF THE SOCIETY 20
tºº
*G #
* tº
gºtº tº
- tº
a
g it gº... e
g&
&
e
tº
Of
rºº
FOR AD VERTIS EMENTS.
39,
be
to
.
.
BRADBURY,
when required.
&
by
References
Printed
Change
KING BICHARD
House,
from Oswald
Queen
sºme
Victoria Road. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
e
|#4,
#}\lºgºs
lºš
----
note
WESTLEIGH,
AUTHOER.
TO MEMBERS
tº
tº
... ſº
a
aa
Y
#º
Address
STREET,
SCALE
GIVEN.
OF
2
MAccLESFIELD.
T PEWRITING OFFICES.
šāº
PROMPTLY
º
rout Page
Other Pages
Page ...
Half of
Page
Quarter of
Eighth of Page
single Column "Advertisements
Bills for Insertion
...
Yew Tree Cottage,
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY.
Please
PRINTING.
TIEEE
of
20
SUTTON,
º
DETAILS,
in
STEVENSON,
Copies, 1/
1/3
1/4
5
x
§ 3
y
5
3
1
=
.. ... ...
&
ºn
(a
B.
A.
RESPECTING
OTHER
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS
Novel and Story Work
9d. per 1,000words;
General Copying
33
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
93
1/Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS
AND
** ºtº *& tº
9
* q ©... e
COST,
OF
tº
tº
º
ºº ſº
tº
gº... ©
º tº
ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1908-11-02
Volume
19
Issue
2
Pages
Page range in volume
29–56
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19081102
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XIX.-No. 2. NOVEMBER. 2, 1908. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... ... ... . ... ... ... . ... ... ... 29 How to Use the Society “. ... ... ... ... ... 46
Committee Notes - - - e tº e e e Q - a 4 & Cº - tº e º & e - 30 To Musical Composers e tº e tº tº e * - - * & Cº. tº tº e • *- - 46
Cases º ºg ſº • * * tº e - e tº tº * * g. tº w tº tº tº ſº. tº º c * * * 32 The Reading Branch ... * @ Kº tº º º - - - -> tº e tº º º ę & © 46
October Elections - * - tº gº º • * > - - - tº º ºs tº e G ... 32 Notices ... * * * - - - • * * * * * - - - * * * tº º - - - - 46
Books published by Members of the Society gº tº º tº # e. • * * 33 Legal and General Life Assurance Society... is ºn ºf * - - - - - 46
Books published in America by Members ..., e e tº tº a 4 * - e. 36 General Notes ... - - - tº º º • * * - - - tº s a e e - - - - 47
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., e e º e tº a - - - 37 The Publishers' Circle and Book Trade Dinner ... © tº e - - - 48
Paris Notes * * * - - - tº º q tº e - • * - e º ºs e e - ... 39 The Twelfth International Congress of the Press - - - ... 49
The Pan-American Copyright Convention... e is tº e se - - - 42 Report of Select Committee on Lotteries and Indecent
Serial and Minor Rights e • * * - - - e e g tº e e ... 43 Advertisements ... * @ s e - e. - - - * * * w e e * * * I
Magazine Contents - - - • * > * * * - e - • * * tº 9 º' - 4 - 44 Books at the Franco-British Exhibition ... * e - º e º 'º a tº 53
Warnings to Producers of Books ... * - º tº º º tº º º e - © 45 Contemporary Criticisms.-IX. * * * - - - tº gº tº * * * W e Q 55
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº º º * * * tº e tº tº º º tº - - 45 Correspondéñde ... - © tº * * * tº & tº - - - tº tº e * * * © º º 56
Warnings to Musical Composers ... © tº º e is tº tº e - - a º 45
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. - -
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s. -
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
:
9.
## p. 28 (#44) ##############################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſhe Šuriety uf Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON. ”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
G-EOIERG-E IMIEERIETSITE, O. M.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE I/ORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN. . .
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
THE RIGHT EION. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOP, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
COUNCIL.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG. - -
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE RIGHT HON. M.R.S. ALFRED
FELKIN (ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
Fowl.ER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAW).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B.,
E. C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER).
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUEENS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. - }s licito
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J. "%
OFFICES.
MRS, ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
## p. 29 (#45) ##############################################
C be El ut bor.
( The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR
WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX.-No. 2.
NOVEMBER 2ND, 1908.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER:
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case. -
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
a —4*— a
v-u- ~
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—º-e—
WROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
VOL. XIX.
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform-
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society. A state-
ment of the capital of this fund is inserted in The
Author every month and can be seen below.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
PENSION FUND,
—º-º-º-
HE Trustees of the Pension Fund of the
Society, after the secretary had placed before
them the present financial position of the
Fund, decided to invest £230 in the purchase of
Irish Land Act 2; per cent. Guaranteed Stock.
The amount purchased is £258, and is added to
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing from
year to year, the amount varying between £200
and £250. -
The Trustees also recommended to the com-
mittee the possibility of granting another pension.
The committee of the Pension Fund have not
as yet held their meeting for 1908, but their work
will be chronicled in due course.
The following is a statement of the actual Stock.
## p. 30 (#46) ##############################################
30
TRIES A UTISIOR,
The money value can be easily worked out at the
current price of the market :-
Consols 23%.............................. 391,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 ()
Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed
Stock .................................... 200 () ()
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Total ............... 23,376 18 8
Subscriptions.
1908. # S. d.
Jan. 7, Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey . 0 5 ()
Jan. 13, McPherson, Miss M. M. . . 0 1 0
Jan. 16, Douglas, Lieut.-Col. Hugh A. . 0 5 0
Feb. 1, Shera, Miss B. M. O 5 ()
Feb. 29, Brown, R. Grant O 5 0
April 10, Fieldhouse, Arthur 0 1 0 6
May 22, Darbishire, Otto W. () 10 6
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, H. . O 5 ()
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles 1 1 0
Donations, 1908.
Jan. 1, Egbert, Henry tº © . 1 1 0
Jan. 6, Skeat, The Rev. Prof. W. W. . 1 1 0
Jan. 7, Wood, Lawson ſº . () 5 ()
Jan. 8, Bolton, Miss Anna . O 5 0
Jan. 8, Hyamson, Albert M. . 1 1 0
Jan. 13, Le Riche, P. J. . e 1 1 0
Jan. 13, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. 1 1 0
Jan. 13, Williamson, C. N. tº . 1 1 0
Jan. 20, Colquhoun, A. (amount re-
covered by the Society) . 2 17 10
Jan. 21, Saies, Mrs. . e e () 5 0
Jan. 24, Westrup, Miss Margaret () 5 ()
Feb. 10, Benett. W. . {- º 1 1 0
Feb. 10, Wilson, G. F. g 0 1 0 6
Feb. 26, Travers, Miss R. C. 0 10 0
March 5, Dutton, Miss Annie () 5 ()
March 5, Drummond, Hamilton. 5 () ()
March 11, Ackermann, A. S. 2 () ()
March 20, Loraine, Lady ſº 0 10 0
April 6, Plunkett, G. N., Count. () 5 ()
April 9, Crellin, H. N. . tº () 5 ()
May 20, Scoon, W. G. tº e . () 10 0
May 26, Cromartie, The Countess of . 1 1 0
June 3, Hardy, Harold 0 10 ()
£ S. d.
June 16, Roberts, Morley . e () 10 6
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. e o ... O 5 ()
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude . 21 () ()
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. . 1 1 0
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne " . 1 1 0
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney () 5 0
The committee would be glad to receive infor-
mation unofficially from any member of the society
of any author whose need is within the member's
personal knowledge. Information, which should
be as full as possible, should be sent to the
secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
and will receive the prompt and careful attention of
the committee.
à —º- fº.
v---sº-w
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—o-º-e—
HE first meeting of the committee after the
Vacation was held at the society's offices on
Monday, October 5. -
Forty-nine members and associates were elected.
The list will be found on another page. This
brings the total number of elections for the current
year up to 203, which is about twenty-four above
the number elected up to the corresponding period
in 1906, and seven behind the elections for the
corresponding period of 1907, which was the largest
since the society's foundation. The committee
trust that members will continue to make every
effort to enlarge the society, and make it thoroughly
representative of all sides of literature and the
drama. Its membership, approximately 2,000,
might well be doubled.
Three resignations were received, bringing the
resignations for the current year up to fifty-nine.
The question of elections to the council and to
the art sub-committee was adjourned till the
November meeting. Several gentlemen were
nominated for the copyright sub-committee, and
up to the date of issue the following have con-
sented to serve : — Sir Henry Bergne, E. J.
MacGillivray, Harold Hardy, A. Hope Hawkins,
Sir Gilbert Parker, Sir Williers Stanford, and
J. H. Yoxall.
The committee decided not to hold any dinner of
the society this year. The annual dinner will be
held as usual in the spring of 1909.
Two cases of infringement of copyright by papers
in New Zealand were then considered, and in both
cases the committee decided to support the members'
claims. The committee regret to state that it is
no uncommon practice for papers in America and
the Colonies to pirate English productions, and
they have determined to do their best to stop this
robbery. The secretary reported the receipt during
## p. 31 (#47) ##############################################
TRIES A UITISIOIR,
31
the vacation of further papers from the Board of
Trade referring to the International Copyright Con-
ference at Berlin. The papers had been forwarded
to the chairman, who had been in communication
with Sir Henry Bergne, and a letter had been
despatched to the Board of Trade giving the views
of the chairman and Sir Henry Bergne, but
explaining that it was impossible to obtain a
meeting of the copyright committee during the
Vacation. Sir Henry Bergne then proceeded to
explain to the committee what the proposals were,
and the answer that had been given. The com-
mittee approved the course that was taken. A
bronze medallion of the President was laid before
the committee by its producer, Mr. Spicer Simson,
and they agreed to present a copy to Mr. Meredith
in the name of the society. -
A complaint of a member relating to delay in
the publication of his work was brought before
the committee, and the committee, after considering
the solicitors' opinion thereon, instructed the
Secretary to communicate it to the member. -
Two cases of non-payment of royalties by a
Canadian publisher were then considered. The
Secretary stated that the publisher had now made
an offer for settlement. This offer had been placed
before the members concerned and they had
expressed their willingness to accept the terms
proposed. The secretary was instructed to write
to the Canadian lawyers stating what had been
done. A curious case of alleged literary stealing
was laid before the committee, and the solicitors'
Opinion on the evidence was read. The committee
regretted they were unable to take any action in
the matter as there was no legal evidence in support
of the charges made. Another case relating to a
false entry of copyright in the register at Washing-
ton by an American publisher was considered by
the committee, who decided to take counsel’s
Opinion as to what action could be taken. The
Committee drew attention to the fact that if false
entries were made by pirates in America, they
would be able to thrust out of the market the non-
copyright editions of books approved by the authors,
by the false “copyright" edition.
The secretary laid before the committee a letter
from the Publishers’ Association, giving formal
notice of the termination of the dispute between
the Times and the publishers.
—e—º-0–
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
The Pension Fund Committee met at the offices
of the society on Monday, October 5, at
3 o'clock. Three applications for pensions were
before the committee. Two of the applicants were
ineligible under the present constitution of the
Scheme and had to be refused, the secretary being
instructed to write to them accordingly. Con-
sideration of the claim of the third applicant was
adjourned pending the receipt of fuller details.
The committee decided to meet again in
November, for the consideration of other matters
dealing with the Pension Fund.
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee, which had been
meeting during the vacation, met again at the
offices of the society on Tuesday, October 6, at
4 o'clock.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been signed, the secretary reported that he had
received forty-one answers to the circular that had
been issued. Of these, thirty-four were in favour
of the dramatists remaining with the society; six
were not opposed to this course though one or two
other suggestions were put forward, and one
member expressed no opinion either way. The
Committee instructed the secretary to write again
to those who had not answered in order that the
fullest expression of opinion might be obtained.
It was suggested by one of the members that it
would be as well to have a music composer on the
Dramatic Sub-Committee, and accordingly, on the
motion of Capt. Robert Marshall, seconded by
Mr. Bernard Shaw, the name of Mr. Paul Rubens
was put forward, and the secretary was instructed
to write to him to invite him to serve on the
sub-committee. Mr. Rubens has now consented
to undertake the duties.
The committee then undertook the considera-
tion of the dramatic pamphlet, and went, clause
by clause, through the model agreement with
which it commences. A few alterations were
made and some notes added. The secretary was
instructed to re-draft the agreement in accordance
with these suggestions, and, if possible, to have
the contract ready and printed in time for the next
meeting to be held on October 15, at 3 o'clock.
—e-º-º-
II.
A second meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee
of the Society of Authors was held on Thursday,
October 15, at 3 o'clock.
The secretary reported the receipt of further
answers to the circular which had been issued,
and that out of a total of 60 replies to hand, 48
were in favour of remaining with the society, 2
expressed unwillingness to give an opinion, and 10,
though not opposed to the society or to remaining
## p. 32 (#48) ##############################################
32 TISIES A UTHOR.
with it, set forth various suggestions. The Com-
mittee were pleased to receive this warm support of
the society’s work.
The next agendum before the committee was the
dramatic agreement and the dramatic pamphlet.
Subject to some slight alterations and to obtaining
a settlement of one important point by counsel,
this was finally approved. It is proposed to place
the whole matter before the committee of manage-
ment at their next meeting, that they may sanction
its circulation as a supplement to The Author.
The next matter before the committee was the
settlement of the general treaty with the managers,
and several clauses of this were passed.
The long discussion on, and careful consideration
of the various points in the dramatic pamphlet
and the general treaty kept the committee sitting
till a late hour.
They decided to meet again in the beginning of
November to finally discuss the general treaty
and other matters of importance to the dramatic
profession.
—º-Q-4–
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author thirteen cases
have been placed in the secretary's hands for settle-
ment. Four of these referred to the detention of
|MSS. ; four were claims for money ; three for
accounts ; and two disputes on agreements. Six
of these cases have been satisfactorily settled—two
referring to MSS.; two for the payment of overdue
moneys; one for undelivered accounts; and one
touching the settlement of an agreement. Negotia-
tions are still going forward in the other cases. If
the claims are not satisfactorily settled in due
course they will be referred to the society’s
solicitors.
There was a large number of cases left open
from the former month, ten in all. Two of these
have been settled ; four relate to cases abroad (two
dealing with infringements in New Zealand and
two respecting claims in America). In consequence,
some delay is inevitable in their settlement. Of
the remaining cases still open the secretary is
engaged in negotiations for their settlement, and
there is every prospect that an agreement will not
be long delayed. -
There are still a good many cases in the hands
of the solicitors of the society—three in the High
Court and two in the county court which, no
doubt, will be settled this autumn.
One county court case has been settled during
the past month and judgment has been delivered in
favour of the member whose claim the society
supported. The chairman has sanctioned two
other county court cases.
October Elections.
Adlam, Mrs. A. L. (“Alys
Lowth”)
Aitchison, Rev. James .
Belloc, Hilaire, M.P.
Boore, E.
Boycott, G. W. M.
Bright, Charles, F.R.S.E.
Caillard, Emma Marie
Campbell, Mrs. Dalgety
Clark, Rev. Henry W.
Caesar, Kathleen
Craig, Edward Gordon .
Croal, Frances A. .
Deslandes, Baroness M.
(“Ossit”)
Dewar, Alfred C.
Drury, William Price,
Major, Royal Marines
(Reserve of Officers).
Ducat, Ethel M.
Evan, Jane .
Everest, Kitty
Ferdun, D. Ferdun
Greaves, Lady
Greville, Capt. George G.
Headlam, Cecil
Hone, Margaret
Laffan, Mrs. de Courcy .
Lees, Dorothy Nevile
Lindsay, A. D.
Macnaughton - Jones,
Henry
Miles, Bertram, B.A.
Reade, Gertrude Compton
(“Emma Agar ’’)
Lyceum Club, 128, Pic-
cadilly, W.
Erskine Manse, N.B.
Kingsland, Shiplake,
Horsham.
15, Kent House Road,
Beckenham, S.E.
25, Lee Terrace,
Blackheath, S.E.
26, Devonshire Terrace,
Hyde Park, W.
45, Cathcart Road, S.W.
Maitland Carlton Street,
Manly, Sydney, New
South Wales.
Charisma, Westfield,
Harpenden.
Bearsted, Kent.
Garlants Hotel, Suffolk
Street, S.W.
14, Eyre
Edinburgh.
177 bis, rue de Cour-
celles, Paris.
Crescent,
The Lane, Graffham,
Petworth, Sussex.
14, St. Stephen's Road,
W.
68, Drayton Gardens,
South Kensington,
S.W.
563, Girgaon Road,
Bombay.
Netherwood, Saunders-
foot, S. Wales.
Staplegrove Road,
Taunton.
|Fsthwaite Mount,
Hawkshead.
16, Heaton Road,
Withington, Man-
chester.
119, St. George's Road,
Eccleston Square,
S.W.
7, Via Sto, Spirito,
Florence.
Balliol College, Oxford.
131, Harley Street, W.
Townsend House, Mine-
head, Somerset.
Renchester Rectory,
Hereford. -
## p. 33 (#49) ##############################################
TFIES A DITISIOR,
33.
Lindon Villa, Mary's
Road, Stechford, near
Birmingham.
Rockhampton Rectory,
Falfield, Gloucester.
Roxeth Mead, Harrow-
on-the-Hill.
Waunarlwydd, Swansea.
Redfern, Elizabeth ©
Richmond, Eva. . . .
Rose-Troup, Mrs. Frances
Rowlands, John, F.R.S.L.
Scheltema, J. F., M.A. , 12, Nelson Street,
Edinburgh.
Simes, O. Kathleen . 94, Elgin Mansions,
- Elgin Avenue, W.
Smith, Edith A. . . The Elms, Great Ris-
- sington.
Spencer, Alfred . . 88, Cleveland Road,
Sunderland.
Royal Automobile Club,
119, Piccadilly, W.
115, Gaisford Street,
Rentish Town, N.W.
Stuart - Linton, Charles
E. T.
Taylor, John . e tº
Terry, Leonard (Lion Dramatic Mirror, 121,
Margrave) W. 42nd Street, N.Y.
City. * .
Townsend, Laura P. The Laurels, Acock's
(Peter Townsend) Green.
Walker, F. H. e . Govakhpur, U.P.,
India. - -
Watson, William . ©
Way, Beatrice g Q
G 1, The Albany, W.
GOsberton, near Spald-
ing, Lincolnshire.
Whitfield, Emily B. B. 3, King Street, Covent
(“Eileen Gordon") Garden, W.C.
Wright, Dudley . . Annals of Psychical
Science, 110, St.
Martin’s Lane, W.C.
c/o London and County
Bank, Sussex Place,
S.W.
Young, Margaret E. M. .
One member desires that her name and address
should not appear in this list.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-O-0–
ARCH AEOLOGY.
HERCULANEUM ; PAST, PRESENT, and FUTURE. By
CHARLES WALDSTEIN and LEONARD SHOOBRIDGE, M.A.,
11 × 7%. 324 pp. Macmillan. 21s. n.
BURIED HERCULANEUM. By ETHEL ROSS BARKER,
83 x 5%. Xvi. -- 253 pp. Black. 7s. 6d. n.
ARCHITECTURE.
THE ENGLISH HousB : How To JUDGE ITS PERIODS
AND STYLEs. By W. SHAw SPARROW. 9 × 5}, xiv. --
348 pp. Nash, 10s. 6d. n.
&
ART.
THE UFFIZIA.B.C. By ARTHUR MAQUARIE. Drawn by
LINDSAY SYMINGTON, 9} x 74. Florence : The Olive
Press. London : Simpkin. Is. n.
PAINTING THE FAR EAST. An Introduction to the His-
tory of Pictorial Art in Asia, especially China and Japan.
By LAURENCE BINYON. 104 × 8. xvi. H- 279 pp.
Arnold. 21s, n.
BIOGRAPHY,
DAN TO BEERSHEBA. Work and Travel in Four Conti-
ments. By ARCHIBALD R. COLOUHOUN. 9 × 6. xviii.
+ 348 pp. Heinemann. 8s. 6d. m.
THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER AND ENGLAND. By
LEWIS MELVILLE. 2 vols. 9 × 53. Nii, + 257 ––
252 pp. Pitman. 24s. n.
RUTLAND BARRINGTON. A Record of Thirty-five Years'
Experience on the English Stage. By HIMSELF. With
a preface by SIR. W. S. GILBERT. 7; x 5}. 269 pp.
Grant Richards. 7s. 6d. n.
THE FAMILY LETTERS OF CHRISTINA GEORGINA
ROSSETTI. Edited by W. M. RossETTI. 83 × 53.
XXii. 4- 242 pp. Brown, Langham. 15s. n.
A LIFE OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. By SIDNEY LEE.
6th Edition. 8 × 53. xv. -- 495 pp. Smith, Elder. 7s. 6d.
RICHARD STRAUSS. By ERNEST NEWMAN. 7 x 5. 144 pp.
Lane. 2s. 6d. m.
THE REMINISCENCES OF LADY RANDOLPH CHURCHILL.
By MRS. GEORGE CORNWALLIS-WEST. 9 × 53. 372 pp.
Arnold. 15s. n.
MY STORY. By HALL CAINE.
mann for Collier. 6s.
A ROYAL QUARTETTE. By MRS, BEARNE. 8 × 5]. Xxii.
+ 520 pp. Unwin. 10s. 6d. m.
WOMEN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By MRs.
AUBREY RICHARDSON. (New and Cheaper Edition.)
7} x 5.
398 pp. Heine-
8 × 5. 352 pp. Chapman and Hall. 6s,
MY INNER LIFE. By JoHN BEATTIE CROZIER. Re-issue
in 2 vols. 9 × 6. xiv. 4- 562 pp. Longmans. 7s. n.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL Biography. Edited by
LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. Glover–Harriott.
New Edition. 93 x 6%. 1,339 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. m.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By E. GILLIAT. 8 × 5}
352 pp. Seeley. 5s.
BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERS. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
113 x 9. Werner Laurie. 2s. 6d. n.
MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDS. By MRS. M. H.
SPIELMANN, 8 × 5%. 293 pp. Chatto and Windus.
POWERTY's PUPIL ; OR, JENNY’s PROMISE. By L. E.
TIDDEMAN, 8 × 5%. 256 pp. R.T.S. 2s.
BIG GAME. By MRS. GEORGE DE HORNE WAISEY. S. × 5],
317 pp. R.T.S. 3s. 6d.
THE “PINAFORE’’ PICTURE BOOK.
10 × 7%. 126 pp. Bell. 5s. n.
CLIFF HOUSE. By A. M. IRVINE. 73 × 6.
(Girls' Imperial Library.) Partridge. 2s. 6d.
STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE. Retold by H. L. HAVELL.
7; x 5}. xix. + 232 pp. Harrap. 2s. 6d. m.
ANNE’s TERRIBLE GOOD NATURE, AND OTHER STORIES
FOR CHILDREN. By E. W. LUCAS. 73 × 5}. 26.2 pp.
Chatto and Windus. 6s.
RED CAP ADVENTURES. By S. R. CROCKETT.
397 pp. Black. 6s.
THE WOLF PATROL. By J. FINNEMORE. 8 × 5%. 298 pp.
Black. 3s. 6d.
THE REAVERS.
By W. S. GILBERT.
326 pp.
S} x 6.
By W. A. BRYCE and H. DE WERE
STACPOOLE. 7# × 5. 160 pp. S.P.C.K. 1s. 6d.
SEPTIMA. By EMILY PEARSON FINNEMORE. 73 × 5.
255 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
## p. 34 (#50) ##############################################
34
TRIES AUTISIOR.
MARTH A WREN. By M. B. SYNGE. 73 x 5. 218 pp.
S.P.C.K. 2s.
DIANA's DECISION. By ALICE WILSON FOX. 7# × 5.
248 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
HOLLY HOUSE AND RIDGE's Row. A TALE OF LONDON
OLD AND NEw. By MAY BALDWIN. 73 × 5%. 339 pp.
Chambers. 6s.
BACK TO BACK. By M. BRAMISTON.
Chambers. 3s. 6d.
THE SEED OF THE RIGHTEOUS.
73 × 53. 292 pp. R. Culley. 5s.
8 × 5. 176 pp.
By F. T. BULLEN.
JIM. MoRTIMER. By WARREN BELL. 8 × 5%. 272 pp.
Black. 3s. 6d.
JANIE CHRISTMAs. By M. BRAMSTON. 8 × 5. 143 pp.
N.S.D. 1s. 6d.
JEWISH FAIRY TALES AND FABLES.
73 × 53. 169 pp. Stock. 3s. 6d.
MR. Coggs, AND OTHER SONGS FOR CHILDREN.
by E. V. LUCAS. Music by LIZA. LEHMANN. 25 pp.
Chappell.
Two SEAL SONGS. Words by RUDYARD KIPLING. Music
by LIZA LEHMANN. 8 pp. Chappell.
DRAMA.
JoB.N THE BAPTIST. By HERMANN SUDERMANN.
lated by BEATRICE MARSHALL. S.; X 6%.
Lane. 5s. In.
THE FROGS OF ARISTOPHANES. Translated into English
Rhyming Verse by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., Emeritus
Professor of Greek in the University of Glasgow. 73 × 5.
136 pp. Allen. 28. n.
FAUST. Freely adapted from Goethe's Dramatic Poem.
By STEPHEN PHILLIPs and J. COMYINS CARR. 73 × 5%.
142 pp. Macmillam. 4s. 6d. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
SCOTT : MIARMION, A TALE OF FLODDEN FIELD. Edited,
with Introduction, Glossary and Questions, &c., by
By AUNT NAOMI.
Words
Trans-
202 pp.
ELIZABETH LEE. 63 × 4%. 182 pp. (The Carmelite
Classics). Marshall. 1s.
IFICTION.
THE LOST CABIN MINE. By F. NIVEN. 74 × 5. 312 pp.
Lane. 6s. '
JHALFWAY HOUSE. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 73 × 5.
387 pp. Chapman and Hall. 68.
A DAUGHTER OF FRANCE. By CONSTANCE ELIZABETH
MAUD. 7} x 5. 345 pp. Methuen. 6s.
69, BIRNAMI ROAD. By W. PETT RIDGE. 73 × 5. 359 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton. 6s. -
BETTY BRENT. By RITA. 74 × 5. 306 pp. Werner
Laurie. 6s.
DESIRE. By UNA L. SILBERRAD. 73 × 5. 376 pp
Constable. 6s. -
THE GALLEON OF Torb AY. By E. E. SPEIGHT. 7} x 5.
400 pp. Chatto and Windus, 6s.
MAD BARBARA. By WARWICK DEEPING, 7# x 5.
376 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE MAN who LIVED. By BERYL TUCKER.
283 pp. Heinemann. 68.
ROSE-VHITE YOUTH. By DoIF WYLLARDE. 73 ×
334 pp. Cassell. 6s,
THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE HILL,
5
OVER BEMERTON'S. By E. V., LUCAs. 73 × 5. 281 pp.
Methuen. 6s.
THE HEART SMITER. By MARY E. MANN. 73 × 5.
305 pp. Methuen. 6s.
CATHERINE'S CHILD. By MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
7# × 5. 385 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
PATHS OF THE RIGHTEOUS. By L. Doug ALL.
44.1 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
CLODS AND CLOVER. By SIDNEY H. BURCHELL.
344 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s. * -
HIS SISTER. By E. HUGHES-GIBB. 73 × 5. 316 pp.
Ouseley. 6s.
DARK Corn ERs. By F. E. PENNY.
Chatto and Windus. 6s. “
LOVE'S MAGIC. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDs.
328 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s.
THE GOVERNORS. By E. P. OPPENHEIM. 73 × 5. 304 pp.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE HARP OF LIFE. By ALLAN ST. AUBYN.
310 pp. White. 6s.
MISS ESPERANCE AND MR. WYCHERLY. By L. ALLEN
HARKER. 73 × 5. 260 pp. Murray. 6s.
COUSIN MONA. By ROSA NoucHETTE CAREY. 83 × 53.
160 pp. Leisure Hour. 6d: ** -
MADGE. By ANNA BOLTON. 8 × 53. 112 pp. (Monthly
Maffarine of Fiction.) Stevens. 3d.
SALTHAVEN. By W. W. JACOBs. 7,
Methuen. 6s.
THE GREEN PARROT. By BERNARD CAPES. 7; x 5.
375 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. .
THE DIVA's RUBY. By F. MARION CRAwFoRD. 7: x 54.
439 pp. Macmillan. 6s. -
THE SWORD OF WELLERAN, ÁND OTHER STORIES. By
LORD DUNSANY. Illustrated by S. H. SIM.E. 8 × 64.
243 pp. Allen. 6s. n. y * -
AMABEL CHANNICE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK.
7% × 5. 237 pp. Arnold. 6s.
THE OTHER MAN's WIFE. By FRANK RICHARDSON.
l
By ROSA N. CAREY.
73 × 5. 444 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
THE WHITE WITCH. By THEO. Doug LAs. 8 × 5.
331 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 68.
THE GHOST KINGs. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 7; x 5.
376 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THIE CHILDREN OF THE NILE.
THALL. 73 × 5. 317 pp. Murray. 6s.
IłOUND THE FIRE STORIES. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 73 × 5.
372 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. -
By MARMADUKE PICK-
8 × 5.
7% × 5. 316 pp.
8 × 5.
73 × 5.
× 5. 309 pp.
7# × 5. 420 pp. Nash. 6s.
YRIVAND. By HENRY BAERLEIN. 73 × 5. 433 pp.
Sherratt and Hughes. 6s. ,
THE TEMPTING OF PAUL CHESTER. By ALICE and
CLAUDE ASKEW. 7} x 5. 343 pp. Unwin. 6s.
MEN AND MAIDS; OR, THE LOVERs' WAY. By KATHE-
RINE TYNAN. 7} x 5. 294 pp. Dublin : Sealy, Bryers
and Walker. 3s. 6d.
THE LOST VIOL. By M. P. SHIEL. 7# x 5}. 317 pp.
Ward, Lock. 6s. .
THE SPIN OF THE COIN. By E. R. PUNSHON. 8 × 5.
320 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s.
GAY LAWLESS. By HELEN MATHERs. 7: x 5. 368 pp.
Stanley Paul. 6s,
DISINHERITED. By STELLA. M. DüItſNG. 73 x 5. 391 pp.
Milne. 6x.
MISS FALLOWFIELD'S FORTUNE.
By ELLEN THORNEY-
CROFT Fow LER. 74 × 5.
332 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE HAPPY MEDIUM, AND OTHER STORIES. By C.
MARRIOTT. 73 x 5. 310 pp. Nash. 6s.
THE WIND IN THE WILLows. By KENNETH GRAHAME.
7# × 5. 302 pp. Methuen. 6s.
RACKET AND REST. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 7# × 5.
392 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 68.
PRIESTs OF PROGRESS. By G. COLMORE.
392 pp. S. Paul. 6s.
A PRINCE OF DREAMERS. BY FLORA ANNIE STEEL.
7% × 5. 348 pp. Heinemann, 68.
ONCE ABOARD THE LUGGER. By A. S. M. HUTCHINSON.
7} x 5. 362 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.
LOVES OLD AND NEw. By JEAN MIDDLEMAS.
320 pp. Digby, Long. 68.
A ROYAL HoAX. By FRED WHISHAW. 73 × 5. 309 pp.
Everett. 6s, - .
73 x 5.
7; × 5.
## p. 35 (#51) ##############################################
THE AUTISIOR. 35
THE LONDON PLOT.
Nash. 6s.
FORGING THE BLADES.
345 pp. Nash. 6s. -
THE REVENGE OF GILBERT STRANGE.
By CARLTON DAWE. 8 × 5. 302 pp.
By BERTRAM MITFORD. 73 x 5.
By WALTER
WooD. 8 × 5. 299 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE FOURTH ANGEL. By F. C. LEWIS. 73 × 5. 250 pp.
Sisley. 6s. -
WE of THE NEVER-NEVER. By MRs. AENEAS GUNN.
7# × 5. 340 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
THE GENTLEMAN : A Rom ANCE OF THE SEA. By A.
OLLIVANT. 73 × 5. 406 pp. Murray. 68.
THE WATERS OF JORDAN. By H. A. WACHELL. 74 × 5.
367 pp. Murray. 6s.
A Roomſ. WITH A WIEw. By E. M. FoESTER. 73 × 5.
324 pp. Arnold. , 68. -
THE CONVENTIONALISTs. By RoberT HUGH BENSON.
7# x 5. 343 pp. Hutchinson, 6s.
THE CLIMBER. By E. F. BENSON.
Heinemann. 6s.
THE WAR IN THE AIR.
379 pp. Bell. 6s.
7# x 5. 322 pp.
By H. G. WELLs, 73 × 5
#
MILITARY.
THE MILITARY LAW EXAMINER. By LIEUT.-ColoSEL
SISSON C. PRATT. Seventh Edition. 74 × 43. 317 pp.
Gale and Polden. 4s. 6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE CASE FOR THE GOAT. With the Practical Experience
of Twenty-five Experts. By “Home Counties.” With
introductions by the Duchess of Hamilton and Brandon
and Mr. H. Rider Haggard. Second Edition. 7, x 43.
169 pp. Routledge. 3s. 6d.
ALPINES AND BOG PLANTs. By REGINALD FARRER.
8 × 5}. 288 pp. Arnold. 7s. 6d. m.
NATURAL HISTORY.
BRITISH COUNTRY LIFE. IN AUTUMN AND WINTER
Edited by EDWARD THOMAs. Vol. II. 11; x 84.
240 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 8s. 6d. n.
NAVAL.
NAVAL SUPREMACY : WHO ! ENGLAND OR GERMANY :
AMERICA OR JAPAN ? By A. M. LAMBEUF (late Chief
Engineer of the French Navy). Introduction by F. T.
Jane. 74 × 4%. xvi. 4- 92 pp. Siegle, Hill. is. n.
PURPLE LOVE. By MORICE GERARD. 7# x 5. 280 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton. 68. - -
TJEAD LOVE HAS CHAINs. By M. E. BRADDON. 83 × 6.
116 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 63.
DAVID BRAN. By MORLEY ROBERTs.
Nash. 6s.
THE GORGEOUS BORGIA. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
8 × 5. 326 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s.
JOYCE PLEASANTRY, AND OTHER STORIES.
SIMS. 7# x 5.
73 × 5. 367 pp.
By G. R.
299 pp. Chatto and Windus. 63.
GEOGRAPEHY.
HANDBOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. Descriptive and Mathemati-
cal. By EMIL REICH. 2 vols. 7# × 6+. xxi. -- 568
+ xxiv. -- 171 pp. Duckworth. 12s. 6d. m. -
EIISTORY.
CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS. Colonial Series. America.
and West Indies, 1699; also Addenda, 1621-1698. Pre-
served in the Public Record Office. Edited by CECIL
HEADLAM, M.A. 10% x 7+. Mackie.
THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE TORIES. From the Accession
of Charles II. to the death of William III. (1660-1702).
By C. B. ROYLANCE KENT. 9 × 53. xv. -- 481 pp.
Smith, Elder. 12s. 6d. n.
THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. Vol. III.
The Fall of an Aristocracy. By GUGLIELMo FERRERO.
Translated by the REv. H. J. CHAYTOR. 9 × 53. 342 pp.
Heinemann. 6s. n.
THE STORMING OF LONDON AND THE THAMES WALLEY
CAMPAIGN. A Military Study of the Conquest of Britain
by the Angles. By MAJOR P. T. GODSAL. 83 × 53.
xxxiv. -- 288 pp. Harrison. -
LITERARY.
REALITIES AND IDEALS. By FREDERIC HARRISON.
8 × 5}. 483 pp. Macmillan. 7s. 6d. m.
AT LARGE. By A. C. BENSON. 8} x 5%. 343 pp. Smith,
Elder. 7s. 6d. n. - -
LIFE's CONTRASTs. By JOHN FostER FRASER. 8 × 5},
339 pp. Cassell. 68. m.
THE REFLECTIONS OF LICHTENBERG.
ALLISTON. 7# × 5. 168 pp. 2s. 6d.
THE LITERARY MAN's BIBLE. By W. L. CourTNEY.
By NORMAN
Fourth Edition, with a New Preface. 8 × 5}, 413 pp.
Chapman and Hall.
LITERARY AND BIOGRAPHICAL STUDIES. By JAMES
BAKER. 9 × 53. 295 pp. Chapman and Hall. 7s.6d. n.
DE LIBRIS : PROSE AND VERSE. By AUSTIN DOBSON.
8} x 5%. 232 pp. Macmillan. 58, n.
THE WORKS OF TENNYSON, ANNOTATED.
ORIENTAL.
THE KEY OF THE HEARTs of BEGINNERS. A set of Tales
written down in Persian by Bibi Brooke and translated
into English by Annette S. Beveridge. 83 × 53. 80 pp.
Luzac. 2s. 6d, m.
PAMPHLETS.
INCOME TAX SIMPLIFIED : BEING A GUIDE TO THE
PREPARATION OF THE RETURN OF AsSESSMENT. By
ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. S3 × 5%. 41 pp. Simpkin
Marshall. 1s.
PHILOSOPHY,
MAN AND THE UNIVERSE. By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
9 × 5%. 356 pp. Methuen. 7s.6d. n.
ESSAYS ON THEOSOPHY. By J. E. TAYLOR. 7; X 5.
68 pp. Swan, Sommenschein. 2s. 6d. m.
MAN IMMORTAL: THE DEATH-LINKS IN HIS LIFE-CHAIN.
By the AUTHOR OF “THEOPHANIA.” 7; x 4ff. 125 pp.
Bradbury, Agnew. 1s. 6d. n.
THE ETHICAL ASPECTS OF EVoIUTION. Regarded as the
Parallel Growth of Opposite Tendencies. By W.
BENETT. Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : Frowde.
6S. n.
POETRY.
SELECTED POEMS. By FRANCIS THOMPSON. 7 × 4.
132 pp. Methuen. 5s. n.
THE AUTUMN GARDEN. By EDMUND GOSS.E. 84 × 53.
113 pp. Heinemann. 5s. m.
LONDON VISIONS. By LAURENCE BINYON. Collected
and Augmented. 7 × 4%. 96 pp. Elkin . Mathews.
2s. 6d. m.
POLITICAL.
RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN ENGLAND. A Scheme for pro-
viding and securing Religious Liberty in England and
Wales. By J. F. BRADLEY. 83 × 5%. 109 pp. Sir
Isaac Pitman. 18. In.
REPRINTS.
Edited by
HALLAM LORD TENNYSON, Becket and other Plays.
73 × 5. 536 pp. Macmillam. 4s. n.
Cousin PHILLIS. By MRS. GASKELL. With a Preface by
THOMAS SECCOM.B.E. 7 × 5, 157 pp. (Queen's Treasures
Series.) Bell. 2s. 6d. Im.
THE ART OF HUNTING ; OR, THREE HUNTING MSS. A
revised edition of “The Art of Hunting,” by WILLIAM
## p. 36 (#52) ##############################################
36
TISIES A UſTISIOR.
TWICI, Huntsman to King Edward the Second. By H.
DRYDEN (1844). Edited by ALICE DRYDEN. 83 × 6;.
160 pp. Northampton : William Mark.
THE GREAT BOER WAR. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 480 pp.
(Nelson's Shilling Library.) Nelson. 1s. n.
HER INFINITE VARIETY. A Feminine Portrait Gallery.
Edited by E. W. LUCAS. 6; × 4}. 371 pp. Methuen.
5s.
THE WORKS of OsCAR WILDE, Edited by ROBERT
ROSS. Vol. 12. Reviews. 555 pp. Miscellanies. xvi.
+ 344 pp. 83 × 53. Methuen. 12s. 6d. n. each.
EVANGELINE. By H. W. LONGFELLOW. With an intro-
duction by WALTER JERROLD. x. + 63 pp. (Heine-
mann's Favourite Classics.) 6d. n.
SCIENCE.
FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR. E. RAY. LANKESTER,
K.C.B., &c. 73 × 5. 144 pp. Constable.
PEARLS AND PARASITES. By ARTHUR E. SHIPLEY, of
Christ's College, Cambridge, F.R.S. 83 × 53. 232 pp.
Murray. 7s.6d. n.
TECHNOLOGY.
CABINET WORK AND JOINERY. Comprising designs and
details of construction, with 2,021 working drawings and
twelve coloured plates. Part I. By PAUL N. HASLUCK.
94 × 6}. 24 pp. Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed in
twenty-four weekly parts.)
WOOD WORKING. A Book of Tools, Materials, and Pro-
cesses for the Handyman. Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK.
With 2,545 illustrations and working drawings. Part I.
9} x 6%. 32 pp. Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed in
twenty-four weekly parts.) -
METAL WORKING. A Book of Tools, Materials, and Pro-
cesses for the Handyman. Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK.
With 2,206 illustrations and working drawings. Part I.
9; x 6%. 32 pp. Cassell. 3d. n. (To be completed in
twenty-four weekly parts.)
CASSELL's HOUSE DECORATION. A practical guide to
Painter's and Decorator's work, with 835 illustrations.
and twelve plates. Edited by PAUL N. HASLUCK.
94 × 7, 568 pp. Cassell. 7s.6d. n.
THEOLOGY.
THE BIBLE OR THE CHURCH 7 By SIR ROBERT
ANDERSON, K.C.B., &c. 83 × 6. 269 pp. Hodder and
Stoughton. 5s.
THE TITHE IN SCRIPTURE. Being chapters from “The
Sacred Tenth.” With a revised bibliography on tithe-
paying and systematic and proportionate giving. By
HENRY LANSD ELL, D.D., F.R.G.S., &c. 8% × 5}.
192 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. n.
THE TOIL of LIFE. By FRANCIS STOPFORD. Second
Edition. 7 × 43. 257 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing
Co. 5s.
TRAVEL.
VENETIA AND NORTHERN ITALY. By CECIL HEA DLAM.
Illustrations. 9 × 64. xiv. -- 335 pp. Dent. 7”. 6d. n.
THE LIGHT SIDE of EGYPT. By LANCE THACKERAY.
36 full-page illustrations. 9 × 11%. Black. .08. n.
RUSSIAN ESSAYS AND STORIES. By MAURIC BARING.
7# × 5. xviii. -- 295 pp. Methuen. 58. r.
THE NEW SPIRIT IN INDIA. By HENRY W. NEVINson.
9 × 6. 353 pp. Harper. 10s. 6d. n.
A SPANISH HOLIDAY. By C. MARRIſ TT. 9 × 53.
329 pp. Methuen. 7s.6d. n. -
MOUNTAINEERING IN THE LAND OF THF MIDNIGHT SUN.
By MRS. AUBREY LE BLOND. 304 pp.
Unwin. 10s. 6d. n. -
ON THE COROMANDEL COAST. By F. E. PENNY. 84 × 53.
358 pp. Smith, Elder. 10s. 6d. m.
8; x 5}.
THE WHEEL o' ForTUNE.
EGYPT AND ITS MONUMENTs. By ROBERT HICHENs
ºtions. 11 × 7%. 272 pp. Hodder and Stoughton.
S. Il.
A. -*—a
w ~- w
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
BIOGRAPHY.
GREAT RALEIGH. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT, Putnam.
$3.50.
THE LOVER OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. By MRs, AUBREY
RICHARDSON. Appleton. $3.50 n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE TWO RUNAWAYS. By J. HARWooD PANTING.
IFredk. Warne. $1.25.
DRAMA.
FAUST. (Freely adapted from Goethe.)
PHILLIPS and COMYNS CARR. Macmillan.
FICTION.
PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS. BY RUDYARD KIPLING.
... (Revised edition.) Doubleday. Page. $1.50 n.
TABLES OF STONE. By HAROLD BEGBIE. Doubleday,
Page $1.50.
HOLY ORDERS.
$1.50.
THE HIGH ADVENTURE.
John Lane Co. $1.50.
By STEPHEN
$1.25 n.
By MARIE CORELLI, Fred A. Stokes Co.
By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
A jºr IN PRISON. By R. S. HICHENS. Harper.
$1.75.
THE MONEY CHANGERs. By UPTON SINCLAIR. B. W.
Dodge. $1.50.
THE TESTING OF DIANA MALLORY. By MRs. HUMPHREY
WARD. Harper. $1.50.
W ; By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE,
1.50.
THE LOST ANGEL.
Lippincott. $1.50.
A MILLION A MINUTE. . By HUDSON Douglas (ROBERT
AITKEN). Watt. $1.50.
THE EXPF 3IVE MISS DU CANE. By S. MACNAUGHTEN.
Duttoº. $1.50.
THE MMORTAL MoMENT: THE STORY, of KITTY
ºve By MAY SINCLAIR. Doubleday, Page.
$1.50.
Macmillan.
By KATHERINE TYNAN HINKSON.
By L. TRACY. E. J. Clode.
$1.50.
THE SUSPICIONS OF MRs. ALLONBY. By MAXWELL GRAY.
Appleton. $1.50.
HISTORY.
CANADA. By BECKLES WILLSON. Fred. A. Stokes Co.
$2 m.
LITERARY.
A CoMMENTARY, By J. GALSWORTHY. Putnam. $1.50.
AT LARGE. By A. C. BENSON. Putnam. $1.50 n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HOLY LAND. By J. FINNEMORE.
colour. Macmillan. 756. In.
SWITZERLAND. By J. FINNEMORE.
Macmillan. 756. In.
Illustrated in
Illustrated in colour.
THE WORLD. (With 37 illustrations in colour.) By ASCOTT
ROB. HoPE. Macmillan. $1.50 n.
## p. 37 (#53) ##############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR. 37
OLD ENGLAND. (With 80 Illustrations in colour and half-
tone.) By WALTER SHAw SPARROW. James Pott.
Cloth, $6 m. ; ; levant, $10 m.
HYDE PARK : Its HISTORY AND ROMANCE. By MRS.
ALEC TwPEDIE. James Pott. # levant. $7.50 m.
- - fº
v-u- w
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
E desire to draw the attention of our readers
to the notice respecting the Society's
annual dinner, which appears among the
Committee Notes.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. have brought out a new
Naturebook, by W. Percival Westell, called “Animals
at Home.” Well-known animals, birds and insects
tell their own life histories for the instruction and
amusement of children. The book has over fifty
photographs from life and a coloured frontispiece.
The same author has recently had his “Story of
the Sea and Seashore ” issued by the R.T.S., who
are about to bring out a second edition of his
“Boy's Own Nature Book.”
Mr. Elliot Stock will shortly publish “‘Saint'
Gilbert ; the story of Gilbert White and Selborne,”
by J. C. Wright. The author has endeavoured to
present the pioneer naturalist and his environment
in a form that will appeal to all lovers of White,
who has done so much to bring about the Nature
cult in our English-speaking race. The book will
be illustrated.
“Father Paul,” by James Cassidy (Messrs. Kegan
Paul), is the story of a strong man battling against
difficulties, and watching over the fortunes of a
boy on whom he has lavished the great love of
disinterested fatherhood. The scenes are laid in
England and on the Isle of Sandune.
“Father Tyrrell's Modernism,” by Hakluyt
Egerton, which has just been issued by Messrs.
ICegan Paul, is an expository criticism of “Through
Scylla and Charybdis” in an open letter to Mr.
Athelstan Riley.
|Messrs. Leonard & Co. have just published a
new Irish song, entitled “Shamrock (The Emblem
of Erin)”; words by Alfred Smythe ; music by
Wilton King.
Concerning “The Tragedy of St. Elizabeth of
Hungary,” a play in five acts, by Arthur Dillon,
recently published by Mr. Elkin Mathews, the
author writes: “On choosing the story of St.
Elizabeth of Hungary, it became necessary either
elaborately to avoid the scene-sequence of Kingsley
—which would mean mis-shaping the plot—or to
adopt the general scheme of the ‘Saint's Tragedy,’
I resolved to do the latter, and to utilise as much
as, rather than as little as, I could. Much of
interest I found in the notes, which I have
endeavoured to work into the text.”
Miss Alice Dryden has edited a new edition of
Sir Henry Dryden’s “Art of Hunting ” (North-
ampton, printed by William Mark). The book
also includes “The Craft of Venery,” and a
translation of “La Chasse du Cerf.” Eleven
illustrations from Dryden's drawings are repro-
duced together with three plates.
“Diana's Decision,” by Mrs. Wilson Fox, is a
story for girls between twelve and sixteen. A
passionate desire for universal justice leads the
little heroine into many scrapes, but eventually
results in happiness. It is published by the
S.P.C.K.
Messrs. Joseph Williams have issued a new play
in one act by Edith Wheeler, entitled “The
Sentence.”
On October 8 Mr. Bernard Shaw lectured in
the City Temple on “Literature and Art.”
There will be published shortly “A History of
Sarawak under its Two White Rajahs, 1839—1908,”
which has been written by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould,
author of “The Tragedy of the Caesars” and a
“Life of Napoleon,” and by Mr. C. Bampfylde,
F.R.G.S., formerly resident of Sarawak. The book,
which will contain numerous and original illustra-
tions, will present for the first time in a complete
form a story of this district of Borneo.
“Wood Folk Stories,” a series of stories about
birds and animals for children, by Mr. Alfred
Spencer, which have been appearing in the People's
º have been published by this paper in book
Ol'Iſl.
“The Silver Queen,” by William Sylvester
Walker (“Coo-ee"), is a book of Australian life
and adventure. As the probability of several of its
incidents have been questioned, we state, on the
authority of the author, that they are all strictly
true. There is a very light-coloured race in the
northern interior of Australia ; there are buffaloes
and alligators and limestone caves there. “Aus-
tralia,” writes Mr. Walker, “is so vast and unknown
that not long ago the Government through an
explorer discovered tens of thousands of Chinese
growing opium in an unknown part and had to
remove them.” The publisher is Mr. John
Ouseley.
Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons have brought out a
new work by Mr. Lewis Melville, entitled “The
First George,” wherein George I. is portrayed in a
new light, the author being at pains to show that
his subject was not the cold selfish libertime as his
earlier biographers stated. * A great part of the
work is devoted to an account of the fifty-four
years of his life that were spent in Hanover. There
are eighteen full-page illustrations.
A new (7th) edition of “The Truth of
## p. 38 (#54) ##############################################
38
TISIES AUTISIOR,
Christianity,” by Lieut-Colonel W. H. Turton,
D.S.O., is announced by Messrs. Wells, Gardner.
This edition has been carefully revised throughout,
and many fresh arguments noticed.
Robert Aitken's new novel, “A Maid of Honour,”
which has been appearing serially in an American
magazine, has now been issued in book form on
both sides of the Atlantic. The London publishers
are Messrs. Greening & Co. Mr. John Murray will
publish early next year a volume of short stories by
the same author.
“Margery Redford and her Friends”—a book
“for children from ten to twenty "-by Mrs. M. H.
Spielmann, has been published by Messrs. Chatto
and Windus. It is the story of a young lady, always
charming and graceful, whose career is developed
up to the time when she becomes a wife and
mother, and who is endowed with the talent of
Sherlock Holmes, employed by her to elucidate the
little mysteries that beset her and her friends.
Mr. T. N. Foulis is bringing out a small volume
of selections from the “Unspoken Sermons’’ of
Dr. George Macdonald. The selections have been
made by Miss Frances M. Nicholson, and there is
evidence that time and care have been devoted to
the work.
|Messrs. Black are adding two volumes to their
smaller series of “Colour Books.”
painted by J. Hardwicke Lewis and May Hardwicke
Lewis, and described by Francis H. Gribble ; also
a new edition of the Poet Laureate’s “Haunts of
Ancient Peace,” in which the illustrations are by
Miss Agnes Locke.
“Religious Liberty in England * is the title of
a shilling volume which Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons,
Itd., have published. In it the Rev. J. Fovargue
Bradley, a dissenting minister, advocates the entire
emancipation of English religion from State
control, while he secures to each religious body its
own property, which shall be administered, on
sound business lines, by a central board. A draft
Religious Liberty Bill of a very thorough character
is found in the book. The novel feature of the
scheme is the plan of disestablishment without
disendowment.
We have received from Messrs. Maunsel & Co.,
of Dublin, two volumes of the Irish poems of Alfred
Perceval Graves, “Songs of the Gael and a Gael
Story-telling ” and “Countryside Songs, and Songs
and Ballads.” The English publisher is Mr. T.
Fisher Unwin.
Mondariz, the famous health resort in the north-
west of Spain, has been made the subject of a
monograph by Miss Rachel Challice, which Messrs.
Bradbury, Agnew publish. The book is profusely
illustrated.
A second edition of “The Life of Tolstoy: First
Fifty Years,” by Aylmer Maude, was issued last
“Geneva,”
publish it under the title “Dark Corners.”
month by Messrs. Constable. This book aims at
giving a readable and intelligible account of
Tolstoy's life up to his marriage in 1862; in deal-
ing With which period previous historians have not
had marked success. It also gives a consecutive
account of his life from 1862 to 1878; including
his participation in a court-martial and other
matters quite new to English readers.
We have received from Messrs. Routledge
“Roman Life and Manners under the Early
Empire,” by Ludwig Friedländer, translated by
L. A. Magnus. A second volume of this valuable
work, translated by J. H. Freese, will be published
early next year. The same publishers send us a
new volume in their Universal Library, “The
Journal of Eugènie de Guérin,” and “Poems” by
Evelyn Moore.
Lance Thackeray's new book, which Messrs.
A. and C. Black publish, is perhaps the first to
depict the humorous side of the land of the Nile.
The title is “The Light Side of Egypt,” and there
are many drawings in colour. -
Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton issued last
month a new edition of Desmond Coke's public
school story, “The Bending of a Twig.” This
book, which has already passed through six
editions, has now been re-written and enlarged.
In his book, just published by Messrs. Constable,
“First and Last Things,” Mr. H. G. Wells gives a
clear statement of his own religious faith. He
calls it a confession of faith and rule of life.
The Volume is made up of four sections —
Metaphysics ; Of Beliefs; Of General Conduct ;
and Some Personal Things. -
“Ossit ’’ (Madame la Baronne Deslandes), the
author of “Ilse,” published in July last, through
M. A. Lemerre, Paris, a new novel, “Cyrène,”
which has already gone into several editions. It
is a story of love and of death—a tragedy of
infatuation.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's romance of ancient
Egypt, “The Stonecutter of Memphis” (Routledge),
is being translated into Arabic by Mr. Ahmad Said,
of Cairo, and will be published, in book form, with
the original illustrations, in October, 1909.
Mr. Theodore Holland has recently published
with Messrs. Rouart & Co., Paris, two songs,
words by Shelley (translated into French and
German by M. D. Calvocaressi) entitled “A
Lament,” and “A Dirge ’’; and with Messrs.
Schott & Co., “Gavotte Pastorale’’ for pianoforte
Solo. An arrangement of this latter piece for
Orchestras is in the press.
Mrs. . F. E. Penny has brought out two new
books. One is a novel connected with the dark
corners of spiritualism and hypnotism, with scenes
in England and India. Messrs. Chatto and Windus
The
## p. 39 (#55) ##############################################
TFIES AUTISIOR.
39
other is a book of reminiscences, historical and
social gossip, and South Indian folklore, called
“On the Coromandel Coast ’’ (Messrs. Smith,
Elder). e
By the wish of M. Buffenoir, who is contributing
a series of articles on the portraits of Robespierre
to the “Annales de la Révolution,” Miss Mary C.
Rowsell, author of “The Friend of the People,” is
translating these articles for publication in this
country. They are illustrated by numerous por-
traits of Robespierre, among them being the picture-
portrait of him in his room in the rue St. Honoré,
and his death mask made by Madame Tussaud.
The copyright of the latter photograph was pre-
sented to Miss Rowsell by Mr. John Tussaud.
On October 16 a new serial by F. Marion
Crawford, entitled “Stradella,” commenced in the
Graphic.
On October 6 “Bellamy the Magnificent,” a
play in five acts by Roy Horniman, was produced
at the New Theatre. Lord Bellamy unwittingly
makes love to his valet's wife. The Valet's revenge
is to make his master appear to cheat at cards, with
the result that Bellamy dies by his own hand. Sir
Charles Wyndham, in the name-part, was supported
by Miss Kate Cutler, Miss Fortescue, Miss Sarah
Brooke, Mr. Robert Loraine, and Mr.
Arthur.
“Fanny and the Servant Problem,” by Jerome
R. Jerome, was staged at the Aldwych Theatre on
October 14. Lord Bantock brings home his
wife, Fannie (late of “the halls”), who finds to
her horror that the butler, housekeeper, maid,
second footman and so on down to the turnspit, are
all uncles, aunts, cousins, nephews, or otherwise
relations or connections. Among those appearing
in this comedy were Mr. Leslie Faber, Mr. Charles
Cartwright, Mr. Sugden, Miss Esmé Beringer, Miss
Kate Phillips and Miss Fannie Ward.
—e—Q-e—
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
& 4 'ILE des Pingouins,” by Anatole France, is
another study of modern life treated
allegorically. It is the history of Pin-
gouinie from the time when the Pingouins were
baptised by mistake. They were originally huge
birds belonging “either to the Arctic or Antarctic
regions.” The author explains this slight vague-
ness of definition by the fact that when a state-
ment is made by one witness it can be admitted
without hesitation, but when there are several
witnesses and an abundance of documents it is
always difficult to arrive at the truth. The con-
clusion of this is that when the historian has a new
Paul
light to throw on any subject he surprises the
reader, and the reader does not like to be surprised.
If the historian endeavours to instruct his reader,
he only humiliates and angers him. An original
historian is the object of universal distrust and
contempt. For a book to be well received the
author should always extol the virtues upon which
Society is now based : devotion to wealth, pious
sentiments, and more particularly the resignation
of the poor, which is, in reality, the very foundation
of all order.
St. Mael discovered the race of Pingouins, and,
believing them to be human, baptised them.
When the news of this event reached Paradise the
Seigneur himself was perplexed, and a council was
held to discuss what was to be done.
St. Augustine advised that an immortal soul
should now be given to the race of Pingouins, and
he went on to explain to the Seigneur : “In virtue
of your adorable decrees, they will then burn
eternally in hell, and order will once more be
established.”
The Seigneur admits that this would perhaps be
the best solution, but as he is now more clement
than he formerly was, it is decided that the Pin-
gouins shall, on account of their baptism, simply
be transformed into men. This is done, and their
isle, whether in the Arctic or Antarctic regions, was
at once removed to Brittany.
From this time forth their history commences,
and it is interesting to watch their evolution.
St. Mael is grieved to see them constantly
fighting with each other, but a certain monk
explains to him that this is really only their way of
providing for their future : they are trying to
annex each other's lands. They are creating the
right of ownership, establishing the principles
of civilisation and the basis of society. Just at
that moment a strong-looking Pingouin approaches
a weaker One, exclaims, “Your field is mine,” and
strikes the weaker one dead on the piece of land he
has just been cultivating.
St. Mael is horrified, but the monk explains to
him that what he considers robbery and murder is
simply warfare and conquest, the very foundation
of empires, and the source of all virtues and of all
human greatness. The author, continuing his his-
tory, gives an account of Pingouinie through
many years. He tells of the putting to death
of her kings and of the establishing of a republic.
He gives the story of Trinco, the greatest
warrior that Pingouinie ever produced, a man who,
after thirty years of war, had conquered half the
world, but who afterwards gave back all he had
conquered, leaving to his country nothing but
glory.
The Pingouins are neighbours of the Marsouins.
Consequently they are never friendly with the
## p. 40 (#56) ##############################################
40
TRIES A UTISIOR,
Marsouins, as neighbours are naturally enemies.
The Pingouins have the finest army in the world ;
the Marsouins also have the finest army in the
world, as, indeed, every nation has.
In the army of the Pingouins was a certain Jew
named Pyrot. The Minister of War, Greatauk,
disliked him, and whenever anything went wrong
was always convinced that Pyrot was to blame.
Eighty thousand bundles of hay had disappeared,
and Greatauk feels sure that Pyrot has stolen
them to give as a present to the Marsouins.
“That is very evident,” said General Panther.
“The only thing is, we must prove it.”
After some time he returns to Greatauk, telling
him that no proofs can be found against Pyrot.
“We must discover proofs,” replies Greatauk.
“Justice demands it. Arrest him at once.”
The affaire Pyrot is described in detail. Colom-
ban, a writer, uses his pen in defence of the victim.
In spite of everything Pyrot is condemned to
imprisonment in a cage. After great efforts on
the part of his defenders there is a revision
of the trial, and he is pronounced innocent and
set free.
The historian continues his account of Pingouinie
and its inhabitants up to the times when a new
type of human being is evolved : the millionaire,
a man who becomes bald at the age of eighteen. At
this time houses are built of thirty or forty storeys.
Every day there are terrible accidents and explo-
sions, when houses are blown up, and the débris
descends on the heads of the passers-by. In the
quarters formerly frequented by students, young
couples now assemble to discuss scientific subjects.
The whole country is undermined with cellars
and tunnels, and fifteen million men live in the
capital.
The book is one long satire, told in the inimit-
able style and with the delicate irony peculiar to
Anatole France.
“Les Détours du Coeur '' is the title of Paul
Bourget's new book. It is a collection of short
stories, written in this author's best style. After
his recent romans à thèse most readers of Paul
Bourget are glad to go back to his writings which
do not attempt to point out any moral, stories which
show him at his best as one of the cleverest psycho-
logists of modern times. There are twelve stories
in the volume, and the reader who is apt to weary
of the “eternal theme'' will find at any rate two or
three founded on other subjects: “Le Piège” is one
of these. Each one of the characters studied lives.
The first story in the book, “Le Brutus,” is one of
the finest. It is told with extreme delicacy and
dramatic effect. Each one is in itself a master-
piece, so that on closing the volume the reader
feels that regret which one always has on coming
to the end of a perfectly written book.
“Au Coeur de la Vie” is the title of Pierre de
Coulevain's new book. This time the author,
after seeking in vain in Italy the path leading to
the casur de la vie, finds it in Switzerland. The
book is a novel in the style of “Sur la Branche.”
There is a romance running through it, but inter-
woven with the novel are the writer's thoughts
and ideas about many of the great problems of life.
The fine optimism peculiar to this author is to be
read in every page of the book. She deals in her
own way with many of the questions of the
hour. Religion, literature, divorce, vivisection,
modern theology, are among the subjects discussed.
Absolute faith in Providence is the key-note of the
whole volume. This new book has been eagerly
awaited, and, although it is only just in print,
sixty editions are already in circulation. Some
Wrongly-informed English reviewers of this author's
works have stated that Pierre de Coulevain is little
read by the French. The fact that the French
edition of “Sur la Branche ’’ is in its 115th
edition and “L'Ile Inconnue" in its 101st edition
Speaks more eloquently than any other statement
could do. Pierre de Coulevain's remarkable success
is no doubt largely due first to her gift of keen
observation, and after this to her absolute sincerity,
her ready sympathy, and her strict sense of justice.
In any case she is one of those authors who need no
advertisement, who seek no popularity, and who
have won the heart of their public. “Sur la
Branche ’’ is to appear very shortly in English.
“Le Jardin Fermé’” (“Scènes de la Vie féminine
en Turquie”), by Marc Hélys, comes at just the
right time. The book is composed of a series of
episodes, taken from the lives of Turkish women,
by a Parisian who was an intimate friend of the
two Désenchantées of Pierre Loti’s book. Nearly
all the stories are taken from life. Marc Hélys
has travelled in many countries, and she is a keen
observer. Her book is now being translated, but
no translation can do justice to the original. It
is one of those that should be read in French, as
the language is too delicate for translation.
“Jean des Brumes” is another of the delightful
Wendean stories by Charles Foley, who has made
that epoch of French history his special study.
He always succeeds in putting the atmosphere of
the times into his historical novels. This book
makes the thirtieth volume of his works. In
England Charles Foley's name is chiefly known
as the author of the play “Heard at the Tele-
phone,” and of short stories which have appeared
in the Strand, Pearson's, the Idler, and other
English and American magazines.
“L’Espoir,” by Georges Lecomte, may be con-
sidered rather as an historical novel. The author
has taken the period immediately following the
terrible winter of 1870 and 1871, and shows the
## p. 41 (#57) ##############################################
TRIE AUTISIOR,
41
almost superhuman efforts and energy of the
French nation in those troubled times. It is a
book that is well worth reading.
The “Lettres du Prince de Metternich a la
Comtesse de Lieven” (1818–1819) are published
with an introduction, a conclusion and notes by Jean
Hanoteau, and a preface, by M. Arthur Chuquet,
Member of the Institute.
The sixth volume of Madame Juliette Adam’s
“Memoirs” has just appeared. It is entitled “Nos
Amitiés Politiques jusqu’à l’Abandon de la
Revanche.” This volume contains many un-
published letters by Gambetta, Rochefort, and
Spuller.
“Loie Fuller (Quinze Ans de ma Wie)'' is an
interesting account of the last fifteen years of the
celebrated dancer's life, with an account of her
various tours and of the people she has met. The
preface has been written for her by Anatole
France.
“L’Evolution du Protestantisme français au
Dix-neuvième Siècle,” by C. Coigmet, is another
book published at the right moment. The
subject is treated by a philosopher who has
endeavoured to show how small a matter dogma
really is. This history of Protestantism from the
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries down to our own
times shows up the virtues, the faults and failings
of its leaders, and concludes with the following
question : “Why do we not come nearer to each
other in this life, respecting, in the diversity
of our symbols, the diversity of our religious
needs P’’
For all readers interested in the Turkish question
the various French publishers are issuing lists of
the books they have in reference to the subject.
Among some of these are the following:—“Ile
Sultan, l’Islam, et les Puissances,” by Victor
Bérard ; “Les Affaires de Crète ’’; “La Bosnie
et l'Herzégovine,” by L. Olivier; “Le Balkan
Slave et la Crise Autrichienne,” by Charles
Loiseau ; “Histoire de la Turquie,” by Youssouf
Fehmi, with a preface by M. Antoine Baumann.
Among other new books are : “Le Coeur Humain
et les Lois de la Psychologie Positive,” by Antoine
Baumann; “L’Aéroplane des Frères Wright:
Historique, Expériences, Description,” a little
pamphlet published at 1 franc, containing also
some original sketches. “L’Evolution de la
Marine anglaise : Réformes du Personnel,” by De
Roquefeuil.
A translation of the works of Shakespeare is
being made by Georges Duval. “Othello,”
“Measure for Measure,” “Cymbeline,” and
“Love's Labour's Lost" are published together
in one volume.
Among translations from the English are
“L'Oncle Bernac,” by Conan Doyle ; “Le Chat
Maltais,” by Rudyard Kipling, translated by Louis
Fabulet and Arthur Austin Jackson ; “Les Contes
de Canterbury,” by Chaucer, revised by M. Legonis,
one of the professors of the Sorbonne ; “Le Para-
site,” by Conan Doyle, translated by Albert Savine
and Georges Michel; “Mystères et Aventures,” by
Conan Doyle, translated by Albert Savine.
A translation of one of Thomas Hardy's works
by Iouis Labay is now being published in serial
form under the title of “ Deux Ambitions.”
Edith Wharton's novel is translated, under
the title of “ Chez les Heureux du Monde,” by
M. Charles du Bos. The title given for “The
House of Mirth '' does not appear to be an
equivalent.
In recent numbers of the Revue de Paris are the
following articles: “La Foire aux Images,” by
Paul Stapfer: “La Réforme de l'Indo-Chine,” by
Lieutenant-Colonel F. Bernard ; “Lettres de
1871,” by Georges Bizet ; “La Famille Royale en
1700,” by Ernest Lavisse ; “Le Congrès de la
Route,” by L. Girardault. Questions extérieures :
“Indépendance Bulgare.”
In the latest numbers of the Revue Hebdoma-
daire are the following articles: “Le Président
Grévy,” by Gabriel Hanotaux; “Le Congrès
Eucharistique à Londres,” by P. Clément Berthel;
“L'Idée du Bonheur et du Progrès dans la Littéra-
ture du Dix-neuvième Siècle,” by Marius Ary
Leblond ; “Ma Vocation sociale,” by Comte
Albert de Mun.
A volume by Maurice Donnay, entitled
“Théâtre,” is just published, containing “Georgette
Lemeunier,” “Le Torrent,” and “La Bascule.”
“Parmi les Pierres,” by Sudermann, translated
into French by M. Rémon and M. Valentin, is
being played at the Odéon, and is now published in
Volume form.
At the Odéon “Parmi les Pierres,” by Suder-
mann, is now on the bill.
At the Renaissance Paul Bourget's
“L’Emigré'' is being played.
Madame Réjane is giving M. Bernstein's
“Israël.” At the Théâtre Antoine “L'Oreille
Fendue " is a great success, and at the Vaudeville
“La Maison en Ordre,” by Mr. Pinero.
ALYS HALLARD.
piece
“L'Ile des Pingouins" (Calmann Lévy).
“Les Détours du Coeur'' (Plon).
“Le Jardin Fermé (Scènes de la Vie feminine en
Turquie)" (Plon).
“L’Espoir" (Fasquelle).
“Lettres du Prince de Metternich a la Comtesse de
Lieven" (1818–1819) (Plon).
The sixth volume of Madame Juliette Adam's Memoirs
(Lemerre).
“L’Evolution du Protestantisme Français au Dix-
neuvième Siècle” (Alcan).
## p. 42 (#58) ##############################################
42
TFIES A UTFIOR.
“Le Sultan, l'Islam et les Puissances” (Colin).
“Les Affaires de Crète ’’ (Colim).
“La Bosnie et l'Herzégovime ’’ (Colin).
“Le Balkan Slave et la Crise autrichienne '' (Perrin).
“Histoire de la Turquie” (Perrin). -
“Le Coeur Humain et les Lois de la Psychologie Positive”
(Perrin).
“L'Aéroplane des Frères Wright: Historique, Expéri-
ences, Description ” (Berger-Levrault).
“Le Parasite ” (Stock).
“Mystères et Aventures '' (Stock).
“Chez les Heureux du Monde ’’ (Plon).
“Théâtre" (Fasquelle).
“Parmi les Pierres” (Calmann Lévy).
—e—º-s— —
THE PAN-AMERICAN COPYRIGHT
CONVENTION.
RT. IST. The signatory States constitute
A. themselves into a Union for the purpose of
recognising and protecting the rights of
literary and artistic property, in conformity with
the stipulations of the present Convention.
ART. 2ND. Under the term “Literary and
Artistic Works,” are comprised books, manuscripts,
pamphlets of all kinds, no matter what subject
they may treat of and what may be the number of
their pages; dramatic or melodramatic works;
choral music and musical compositions, with or
without words, designs, drawings,
sculpture, engravings, photographic works; astro-
nomical and geographical globes; plans, sketches
and plastic works relating to geography or geology,
topography or architecture, or any other science;
and finally, every production in the literary and
artistic field which may be published by any method
of impression or reproduction.
ART. 3RD. The copyright to literary or artistic
work consists in the exclusive right to dispose of
the same, to publish, Sell and translate the same,
or to authorise its translation, and to reproduce
the same in
partially.
The authors belonging to one of the signatory
countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in the other
signatory countries, and for the time stipulated in
art. 5th, the exclusive right to translate their works,
or to authorise their translation.
ART. 4TH. In order to obtain the recognition of
the copyright of a work, it is indispensable that
the author or his assigns, or legitimate representa-
tive, shall address a petition to the official Depart-
ment which each government may designate,
claiming the recognition of such right, which
petition must be accompanied by two copies of
his work, said copies to remain in the proper
Department.
paintings,
any manner, either entirely or
If the author, or his assigns, should desire that his
copyright be recognised in any other of the signatory
countries, he shall attach to his petition a number
of copies of his work, equal to that of the countries
he may therein designate. The said Department
shall distribute the copies mentioned among those
countries, accompanied by a copy of the respective
certificate, in order that the copyright of the author
may be recognised by them. -
Any omissions which the said Department may
incur in this respect shall not give the author, or
his assigns, any rights to present claims against the
State.
ART. 5TH. The authors who belong to one of the
signatory countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in
the other countries the rights which their respec-
tive laws at present grant, or in the future may
grant, to their own citizens; but such right shall
not exceed the term of protection granted in the
country of its origin. -
For the works composed of several volumes,
which are not published at the same time, as well
as for bulletins or instalments of publications of
literary or Scientific Societies, or of private parties,
the term of property shall commence to be counted
from the date of the publication of each volume,
bulletin or instalment.
ART. 6TH. The country in which a work is first
published shall be considered as the country of its
origin, or, if such publication takes places simul-
taneously in several of the signatory countries, the
one whose laws establish the shortest period of pro-
tection shall be considered as the country of its
Origin.
ART. 7TH. Lawful translations shall be protected
in the same manner as original works. The trans-
lators of works, in regard to which there exists no
guaranteed right of property, or the right of which
may have become extinguished, may secure the
right of property for their translations, as estab-
lished in art. 3rd, but they shall not prevent the
publication of their translations of the same
work.
ART. 8TH. Newspaper articles may bereproduced,
but the publication from which they are taken must
be mentioned, and the name of the author given, if
it should appear in the same.
ART. 9TH. Copyright shall be recognised in
favour of the persons whose names or acknow-
ledged pseudonyms are stated in the respective
literary or artistic work, or in the petition to which
art. 4th of this Convention refers, excepting case of
proof to the contrary.
ART. 10TH. Addresses delivered or read in
deliberative assemblies, before the courts of
justice and in public meetings, may be published
in the newspaper Press without any special
authorisation.
## p. 43 (#59) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
43
ART, 11TH. The reproduction in publications
devoted to public instruction or chrestomathy, of
fragments of literary or artistic works, confers no
right of property, and may therefore be freely made
in all the signatory countries.
ART. 12TH. All unauthorised indirect use of a
literary or artistic work, which does not present
the character of an original work, shall be con-
sidered as an unlawful reproduction.
It shall be considered in the same manner
unlawful to reproduce, in any form, an entire
work, or the greater part of the same, accompanied
by notes or commentaries, under the pretext of
literary criticism, or of enlargement or complement
of an original work.
ART. 13TH. All fraudulent works shall be liable
to sequestration in the signatory countries in which
the original work may have the right of legal pro-
tection, without prejudice to the indemnities or
punishments to which the falsifiers may be liable
according to the laws of the country in which the
fraud has been committed.
ART. 14TH. Each one of the Governments of the
signatory countries shall remain at liberty to
perinit, exercise vigilance over, or prohibit, the
circulation, representation and exposition of any
work or production, in respect to which the
competent authorities shall have power to exercise
such right. - º
ART. 15TH. The present Convention shall take
effect between the signatory States that ratify it
three months from the day they communicate their
ratification to the Mexican Government, and shall
remain in force among all of them until one year
from the date it is denounced by any of said
States. The notification of such denouncement
shall be addressed to the Mexican Government, and
shall only have effect in so far as regards the
country which has given it. -
ART. 16TH. The Governments of the signatory
States, when approving the present Convention,
shall declare whether they accept the adherence to
the same by the nations who have had no repre-
sentation in the Second International American
Conference. t
In testimony whereof the plenipotentiaries and
delegates sign the present Convention and set
thereto the Seal of the Second International
American Conference. - -
Made in the City of Mexico, on the twenty-
seventh day of January, nineteen hundred and two,
in three copies written in Spanish, English and
French respectively, which shall be deposited at
the Department of Foreign Relations of the
Government of the Mexican United States, so
that certified copies thereof may be made, in order
to send them through the diplomatic channel to
the signatory States.
SERIAL AND MINOR RIGHTS.
—º-º-º-
(1) “The publishers shall control absolutely all arrange-
ments for serial publication of the work or any portion of
it, either before or after its publication in book form, and
shall divide equally with the author all gross profits accruing
from such serial publication in England, Australia, Canada,
or any other colony. In case arrangements may be entered
into for the translation of this work to any foreign tongue,
the author and the publishers shall be partners to the
extent of one half-share each in any sum thus received.”
(2) (a) “The publishers shall during the legal term of
copyright have the exclusive right of producing and pub-
lishing the work in the United Kingdom, the Colonies,
India, and the United States of America. The publisher
shall have the entire control of the publication and sale and
terms of sale of the book, and the author shall not during
the continuance of this agreement (without the consent of
the publisher) publish or allow to be published any abridg-
ment, portion, translation, or dramatised version of the
work.”
(b) “In the event of the publisher realising profits from
the sale of serial, Continental, or other rights, or from
claims for infringement of copyright, a royalty of fifty per
cent. Of the net amount of such profits remaining after
deducting all expenses relating thereto.”
(3) (a) “A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits
derived from the sale of American copyright (if any).
(b) “A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of foreign rights (if any).
(c) “A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of the serial rights (if any).
“In the event of your accepting these terms, it must be
understood that I have the first refusal of your next three
Inew novels, suitable for publication in 6s. form, on terms
to be mutually agreed upon, otherwise there would be little
inducement for pushing the present work.”
We print above (1) a clause taken from one
publisher's agreement, (2) two clauses from another
publisher's agreement, and (3) a portion of a pro-
posal from a third publisher. All the publishers
in question are well known, and no doubt their
proposals will be recognised by those members of
the Society who have signed similar agreements or
had similar proposals. .
There is no need to repeat, what we have often
stated, that under no conditions should these minor
rights (see (1), (2), and (3)), translation, serial rights,
etc., be transferred to a publisher. A publisher is
an agent for the production of the work in book
form. There is no need to repeat that an author
should not allow his literary agent to recommend
him an agreement where these rights are transferred
to the publisher. It is the duty of a literary agent
to place these rights, and for doing so he charges
10 per cent. We do not want even to call the
attention of members to the extraordinary per-
centage asked by the publishers in question for these
rights, for placing which an agent charges only
10 per cent. If the publisher, in our opinion,
should not have them under his control, he certainl y
## p. 44 (#60) ##############################################
44
TISIES A CITYSIOR,
should not have them at 50 per cent., or any other
percentage. We want, however, to call the par-
ticular attention of members to the following
words (see (2) (a)): “The publisher shall have the
entire control of the publication and sale and
terms of sale of the book, and the author shall
not during the continuance of this agreement
(without the consent of the publisher) publish or
allow to be published any abridgment, portion,
translation, or dramatised version of the work.”
It will be seen in the other clauses (see (1), (2)(b),
and (3)) that it is distinctly stated that certain
rights are sold and definite percentages are claimed,
but in clause (2)(a) members will see that there is a
difference in the draftsmanship. Any author
would suppose, on reading this clause, that this
consent, like the consent of a landlord in a lease,
would not be unreasonably withheld, especially as,
and, in contrast, the particulars of the percentages
and the sale of other rights are so carefully set out
in the second clause ; but if he does consider that
this is the case he will be grievously disappointed
when it actually comes to the Sale of translation
rights and the publication of a dramatised version.
Take for instance the case where the author has
written a drama, or has obtained a satisfactory
contract for the translation of his work. He
applies to the publisher for his consent. The pub-
lisher says, “I will give my consent if you will
undertake to pay me 50 per cent. of the returns.”
There is no reason why he should not even ask for
75 per cent. We do not for a moment suggest that
these clauses have been drafted differently in the
two cases in order intentionally to mislead the
author, but that they have done so on two or three
Occasions the secretary of the society has very
strong evidence at the office. It would be very
interesting to find a satisfactory reason for this
particular draftsmanship so favourable to the
publishers, so misleading to the author.
If, therefore, at any time an author is asked to
sign an agreement in which these clauses stand, he
should refuse to do so on the grounds, first, that
the translation rights are not for the publisher to
negotiate, and Secondly, that the publication of a
dramatised version is entirely another property.
If, however, owing to the inherent weakness of
human nature, he decides to give the publisher
Some control over these rights, then the profits
which are to be given to the publisher should be
definitely fixed and the publisher should only be
able to claim a percentage if he has been instru-
mental in bringing together the parties to the
contract. “The publisher's consent” should not
depend upon his claiming 50 or 60 per cent. of the
author's hard-won returns.
The last paragraph of No. 3, the publisher's
proposal, is quite impossible.
Again, it must be stated in the strongest terms
that the author should never bind himself for future
books with any publishers on any conditions; but
the last few words have their amusing side. The
publisher is getting 50 per cent. on the sale of
rights which he ought never to be allowed to
handle, and on which the agent takes only 10 per
cent., and then says that unless he obtains the
next three books there is no inducement for him.
to push the first.
-
—e—“O-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BIBLIOPHILE.
W. E. Henley. By Theodore Watts-Dunton.
The Cat in Literature. By F. C. Owlett.
An Eighteenth Century Occult Magazine: And a Query
as to William Blake. By Mark Perugini.
BLACKWOOD'S.
The Apocalyptic Style.
BOOKMAN.
Ruskin's Position in the World of Art.
Spielmann.
The Library Edition of Ruskin.
Nicoll, LL.D.
The “Bookman” Gallery.
By M. H.
By W. Robertson
Mr. Harold Bindloss.
BOOK MONTHLY.
Tolstoy at Eighty.
The Novelist as Conqueror of the Stage. By the Editor.
CORNHILL.
Irish Epics and Homer. By Andrew Lang.
The Book on the Table: “Louise de la Vallière.” By
Virginia Stephen.
DUBLIN QUARTERLY.
Francis Thompson : In Memoriam. By W. G. Hole.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Decay of the Short Story. By Edwin Pugh.
Plays of the New Season. By William Archer,
MONTH.
Heredia. By Harold Binns.
NATIONAL.
The Unparalleled Pieresc. By Austin Dobson.
Patrice. By Miss Alys Hallard.
NEW QUARTERLY.
Flambert and Some Critics (Part I.).
Moore.
Chinese Poetry. By G. L. Strachey.
The Note-books of Samuel Butler (IV.).
*
By T. Sturge.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Dante and Shakespeare. By Mary Winslow Smyth.
The Method of Plato. By Herbert Paul, M.P.
The Poet in “High Alps.” By Frederick Wedmore.
## p. 45 (#61) ##############################################
TRIES A UTFIOR.
45
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e-º-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property — -
I. Selling it Outright. -
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
Tights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
{1623.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
(nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
——e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is ºwell to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
xmanager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play, are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
•-3-e
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
## p. 46 (#62) ##############################################
46
TFIES A UTFIOR.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above,
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-sº-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this
without any cost to the member.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note. The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
—(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society’s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
–0–0–0–
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or
part of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the
Society’s safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH,
—6—Q-0–
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
a *- à
w—w-
&
w
& —dº-
v-u-
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,
whether members of the Society or not, are invited to
communicate to the Editor any points connected with their
work which it would be advisable in the general interest to
publish.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on
no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
and he requests members who do not receive an
answer to important communications within two days to
write to him without delay. All remittances should be
crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent
by registered letter only.
—e—º-e—
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
ENSIONS to commence at any selected age,
either with or without Life Assurance, can
be obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can be obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
## p. 47 (#63) ##############################################
THE AUTISIOR,
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
THE COPYRIGHT CONFERENCE.
THE first meeting of the Copyright Conference
was held in Berlin on October 14. The British
delegates were Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.B. (member
of the council and an ex-chairman of the Society
of Authors), who was plenipotentiary to the first
meeting of the Conference at Berne, Mr. G. R.
Askwith, K.C. (assistant secretary to the Board of
Trade), Count de Salis (councillor of His Majesty's
Embassy at Berlin), Mr. R. L. Craigie (of the
Foreign Office), and Mr. T. W. Phillips (of the
Board of Trade). One of the principal questions
that was discussed was the term during which
copyright should continue, most of the signatories
being in favour of life and fifty years. Germany,
however, who has recently passed a law to this
effect, was in favour of life and thirty years. It
should be understood that matters are discussed at
the Conference by the Governments of the various
countries, and that the Society of Authors and
similar organisations have little or no voice in the
business, although the French Government, always
in advance in literary matters, appointed a com-
mittee of authors to attend. The exact position of
affairs was made plain by Mr. Winston Churchill,
replying recently to questions asked in the House.
He said : “The proposed amendments to the Berne
Convention regarding copyright were communi-
cated to a number of Societies and persons
interested in the questions to be discussed, and
their criticisms were invited and obtained. . . .
Any alteration of the existing law in this country
to give effect to amendments of the convention
must of necessity be submitted to Parliament in
the form of a Bill’’ (The Times, October 20).
The Society of Authors was among those men-
tioned, and the criticisms of its copyright experts
were duly forwarded to the Board of Trade ; but
since the papers were received and opinions
solicited in confidence, no statement appeared in
The Author.
Mr. Churchill said further : “The British dele-
gates at the International Copyright Conference at
Berlin have no power to bind his Majesty's
Government to any amendment of the law of
copyright, and it has been explained to the other
delegates that any provisional assent which they
may give to any proposed amendment or revision
of the International Copyright Convention must
not be held to imply that Great Britain will be
able eventually to adhere and give effect to such
alteration ” (The Times, October 20). If possible,
a full account of the proceedings will appear in the
December issue of The Author.
THE “TIMES ’’ AND THE PUBLISHERS'
ASSOCIATION.
WHAT had come to be known as the “Book
War” is now happily over. On September 29–
too late for mention in our last issue—we received
an official communication from the Publishers'
Association to the effect that a satisfactory settle-
ment of the dispute with The Times had been
effected, and that members of the association were
again entering into ordinary business relations with
The Times as from October 1. The terms upon
which peace was concluded have not transpired ;
but it may be gathered from the fact that pub-
lishers' advertisements are again appearing in the
Literary Supplement that the rapprochement is
lasting and complete.
-
THE PAN-AMERICAN COPYRIGHT CONVENTION.
WE have received from the Library of Congress,
Copyright Office, the text of the Pan-American
Copyright Treaty of 1902, reprinted from the
official English text. -
The treaty was signed at the City of Mexico by
the plenipotentiaries of seventeen countries, includ-
ing those of the United States, on January 27th,
1902. Ratifications of the Convention have since
been deposited with the Mexican Government by
Guatemala, on April 25th, 1902; by Salvador, on
May 19th, 1902; by Costa Rica, on June 28th, 1902;
by Honduras, on July 4th, 1904; by Nicaragua,
On August 13th, 1904; and by the United States,
on March 31st, 1908. According to the provisions
of Article 15, this treaty went into effect as between
the United States and the countries enumerated on
July 1st, 1908.
We do not notice among the articles (which are
reprinted on another page) any provision for the
printing in the United States of the books of the
other subscribing parties. It certainly seems
strange that the United States can enter into such
a treaty with small Central American Republics,
such as Honduras and Costa Rica, and yet refuse
to subscribe to the Berne Convention. Probably,
the omission in the present treaty of this stipula-
tion, which keeps her apart from the European
Powers, is in anticipation of the future union of
these republics with herself; or perhaps, as in most
matters, she looks at the question from the point
of view of the almighty dollar, knowing that she
will gain more by the free export of her authors’
works into the countries named, than she will lose
by the import from these countries, as their
literature is small compared with hers.
THE CHARLES LAMB MEMORIAL.
STRANGE as it may seem, among the many
monuments to literary genius in Westminster
## p. 48 (#64) ##############################################
48
THE A UTHOR.
Abbey there is nothing to commemorate that of
Charles Lamb, one of the most original of England's
humorists and essayists. The only memorial to his
genius exists in the form of a mural tablet erected
by the Middlesex Archaeological Society in the
parish church of Edmonton, in which village the
latter and more eventful years of his life were
passed, and where he and his sister Mary lie
buried.
However, on a site near his grave and Bay
Cottage where he lived, a hall and institute have
now been erected bearing his name. The site has
generously been given by the Ecclesiastical Com-
missioners, and the building planned to include
fifteen rooms besides the large hall, in which
literary, social, and recreative work will be carried
on. The cost is £5,400, of which £2,900 is already
raised or promised. A committee has been formed
to raise the remaining £2,500, and carry through
the scheme ; the Rev. E. A. B. Sanders, of the
Vicarage, Edmonton, is treasurer, to whom all
cheques and contributions may be sent.
A Charles Lamb Festival Dinner has been
arranged with the object of raising the deficiency
on the cost. It will be held at the Criterion
Restaurant, on Thursday, November 12, with Mr.
Anthony Hope Hawkins in the chair, a fact which
should further recommend the scheme to members
of the society. Those desiring to participate
therein should communicate with the steward, Mr.
G. Eedes Eachus, Hughenden, Bush Hill, Winch-
more Hill, N.
•=-smº-nº-
THE U.S.A. BOOK MARKET.
THE announcement list of books to be published
during this autumn and winter season in America
by fifty representative publishers totals some 1,450
titles. The classified list published in the Chicago
Dial shows some curious features. Thus, books for
the young head the list in numbers, followed by
fiction and biography. Biography for the most part
deals with English worthies, American and Italian
taking the second place. In the small section of
poetry and the drama we notice that Mr. Thos. B.
Mosher is issuing a cluster of English poetry from
the pens of W. E. Henley, Lionel Johnson, Francis
Thompson, Oscar Wilde, and Wordsworth. Travel
and exploration are well represented with books
relating to every country from Alaska to Ceylon.
The smallest lists are those dealing with educa-
tion, games, philosophy, health, medicine, and
music. Religion and theology, on the other hand,
are well up to the average. Any endeavour, there-
fore, to judge America by what it reads would
appear to be a task of much difficulty,
*m-.
J. C. PARKINSON.
WE regret to announce the death of Mr. Joseph
Charles Parkinson, on Saturday, October 24. He
Was One of the original members of the council of
the Society, of whom but three or four now survive.
Mr. Parkinson was born in 1833, and his long
and active life was chiefly devoted to journalism
and social reform in connection with the Daily News
and the World. His most noteworthy efforts in
this direction were for the abolition of public
executions, for Poor Law reform, and for the pre-
servation of commons. He was special correspon-
dent to the Daily News at the opening of the
Suez Canal in 1869, and proceeded to India shortly
afterwards in connection with the ocean telegraph.
Among other duties and positions undertaken and
fulfilled, he held high offices in Masonic circles,
was a governor of Christ's Hospital, chairman of
the Reform Club, and treasurer of the Royal
Literary Fund. His publications include “Under
Government,” a guide to the departments of the
Civil Service ; a handbook of “Government
Examinations,” and “The Ocean Telegraph to
India.”
While Mr. Parkinson never took a very promi-
nent part in the work of the society, he was one
of its warmest supporters, and was always ready,
when occasion offered, to encourage it in its duties,
to further its aims, and to seek for its prosperity.
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCLE AND BOOK
TRADE DINNER.
—e-º-e—
ITY HE Publishers' Circle organised during the
summer months a book trade dinner. It
was held at the Trocadero, on Friday, Octo-
ber 9, when about 250 people were present, and
many lambs could be seen among the recumbent
lions. -
Mr. Edward Bell, the chairman of the Publishers'
Association, took the chair; and Mr. Arthur Waugh,
the managing director of Messrs. Chapman and
Hall, and Mr. H. W. Keay, president of the
Associated Booksellers, were at the head of the
cross-tables as vice-chairmen.
As Sir George Otto Trevelyan facetiously re-
marked in his speech, he was glad to see that the
publishers had brought their authors with them.
It would be invidious to make distinction or
mention what particular author was in the right-
and left-hand pocket of what particular publisher,
but this is certain, that there was much good-
fellowship and camaraderie, and everyone present
## p. 49 (#65) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
49
was glad to sink all debatable subjects and enjoy
the pleasures provided for him.
For this happy issue hearty thanks are due to
Mr. Arthur Waugh, the chairman of the Publishers'
Circle, and Mr. A. D. Power, the secretary.
After the toast of “The King,” Mr. W. L.
Courtney, in his best academic manner, with a
touch of jest and sarcasm, sometimes for, sometimes
against the publisher, proposed the toast of
“Literature.”
He emphasised the fact that literature had
nothing to do with the subject, but the manner in
which the subject was treated. He explained his
proposition with forcible and sincere arguments.
The toast was coupled with the name of Sir
George Trevelyan.
Sir George entertained the company with a
number of interesting literary reminiscences. He
talked of his walks with Carlyle; his travels—or
should it not rather be his voyages —through
Venice with Ruskin for a guide ; his introduction
to Browning, and his meeting with Thackeray.
Everyone appreciated these glimpses of the past.
Towards the end of his speech, in the strongest
terms he windicated the claim of the writers of
history to treat their subject as an art rather than
as a mere dry science or a crude statement of facts.
No doubt all those who read history for the love
of the past will cordially agree with him.
Mr. W. W. Jacobs, in an amusing speech,
proposed “The Book Trades.”
He proclaimed the modesty of publishers because
they never advertised. He knew this was a fact,
because all the authors he had met had assured
him that it was so.
Mr. Edward Bell, the chairman, and Mr. H. W.
Keay responded.
There were pleasant music and songs during the
dinner, and in the intervals between the speeches,
and after the speeches, a soirée was held in the
Alexandra Room.
Thus the first dinner of the Publishers' Circle was
brought to a satisfactory conclusion.
The promoters should be pleased with the results,
which it is to be hoped will bring about the
blessings of peace and goodwill and good under-
standing. • .
—e—º-e—
THE TWELFTH INTERNATIONAL CON-
GRESS OF THE PRESS.
—º-º-e—
HE choice of Berlin as the city wherein the
Twelfth International Press Congress was to
be held, gave rise to many speculations.
Obstacles had frequently been thrown in the way
of holding the Congress in the German capital, but
the success of the meeting has fully justified the
Bureau Central in accepting the invitation.
The Press not only of Berlin but of Germany
have worked cordially, and have been most heartily
supported by the imperial and civic authoritics in
their endeavours to make the Congress a success,
from both the business and social stand point.
When the English delegation had arrived in
Berlin, and received their portfolios, it was at once
seen that every possible detail had been considered
with minute care. The ticket arrangements had
been placed in the hands of the Hamburg-American
Steamship Co., by whose lines most of the English
delegates travelled to Berlin via Hamburg ; the
officials of the line arranged for all the inter.
tickets within the German Empire, and the French
railways, through M. Taunay, accorded passes
through their territory to the Latin members.
The portfolios contained all documents, reports,
time-tables, programmes, invitations, etc., and
from the office in the Reichstaggebaude (Par-
liament House) where these were issued, the
members could at once pass to the writing-rooms
of the House of Parliament, and answer all
necessary notes and invitations. The whole
Suite of the Parliamentary buildings were at
our disposal. Libraries, post-office, lobbies, etc.,
and a lunch was arranged here each day. Before
the first meeting of the Congress the English
delegation came together at the Hotel Adlon, under
the presidency of Major Gratwicke. At this gather-
ing he was elected English Vice-President of the
Congress. On the subjects of the debate being
considered it was decided that Mr. Thomas Catling
should speak upon “The Dignity of the Press and
the Constitution of Professional Tribunals.” Mr.
J. R. Fisher and Mr. Arthur Walter were nomi-
nated as speakers upon the question of “Profes-
sional Secrecy in Matters concerning the Press”;
and upon the Provident Fund questions Major
Gratwicke, the President of the British Inter-
national Association of Journalists (which society
had sent the delegation to Berlin). Upon “The
Reduction of Postal and Telegraphic Tariffs for
the Press'' Mr. J. H. Warden, the Hon. Treas.
and Mr. James Baker, the Hon. Sec., were
appointed speakers; and upon the general work of
the Congresses the representative on the Bureau
Central, Mr. D. A. Louis, was chosen. The other
subjects under consideration were “Concerning the
Unification of the Laws for the Protection of Artistic
and Literary Property” and the suppression of the
“Ambulant Jurisdiction for International Law "
questions. Mr. J. R. Fisher and the Hon. Sec. were
asked, if necessary, to deal with these matters.
The scene in the Chamber of the German Reichs-
tag when the first sitting of the Congress was
opened was a significant one. Here in this hall.
## p. 50 (#66) ##############################################
50
TFIES A UTFIOR.
where so many fiery debates involving serious
matters for the welfare of the German people have
been fought out, were gathered the representatives,
from twenty-one nations, of the Press parliament.
Herr W. Singer, of Vienna, occupied the president's
chair, and near him were Herr George Schweitzer,
the German president, and M. Taunay, the French
general secretary, and on either side, the bureau
representatives of the various nations.
There were present also, in recognition of the
importance of the gathering, the Prussian ministers
Von Rheinhaben, Von Moltke, Dr. Beseler and
the Secretary of State for Foreign affairs, Won
Schoen, as well as under-secretaries of State and
members of the Reichstag.
The Congress was opened by Herr Singer. In an
eloquent and impressive speech he referred to the
first Congress of the Press at Antwerp fourteen years
ago, when no one believed there could be a continu-
ance of international Press deliberations; but, he
continued, reason had worked, and the heart had
helped to bring this about, to work internationally,
each for the good of his fatherland. Herr Singer
spoke at first in German, and then in French, with
witty references to Voltaire's sayings, and to his
own experiences as a journalist ; he declared he had
never doubted the great future of the Press, and he
called upon those gathered from all corners of the
world to work for honour, rectitude, and justice
as the cardinal virtues of the Press.
In an impressive speech the Foreign Secretary
then greeted the Congress, by command of the
Chancellor, Prince von Buelow, and referred,
speaking of its growing power, to the links between
diplomacy and the Press. He assured the Congress
that their labours to lessen misunderstanding and
to bring about better and more just consideration
of political matters would insure the diplomatist's
warmest sympathy.
In the afternoon after the first sitting, the Chan-
cellor, Prince von Buelow, gave a reception in his
historic residence, and the scene in the forest
garden, beneath the rooms in which the Berlin
Congress was held, was full of animation. The
Chancellor chatted with the varied nationalities,
and then standing at his garden door, in response
to Herr Singer, gave an important speech that was
telegraphed to all the journals.
At the second sitting of the Congress a telegram
was read from M. Jules Claretie, the director of the
Comédie Française, who as a dramatic journalist
has spoken at former Congresses, regretting that
unavoidable work prevented him coming to Berlin
and journeying to the home of Goethe.
Then came the question of the Dignity of the
Press and Professional Tribunals, the discussion
being opened by M. Taunay, and illustrated by the
Italian delegates, M. Raimondi and Cantalupi. It
was requested that the bureau should draw up as
far as possible a codex of modern journalistic law.
The important and highly debatable subject of
professional secrecy and coercion of witnesses,
introduced by Dr. George Schweitzer, was then
discussed. Upon this subject Mr. J. R. Fisher,
whose legal knowledge of journalistic usage is very
thorough, stated that in England there was no
Untersuchungsrichter, or examining magistrate, and
the judge would not compel the name of a writer
to be divulged if good ground was given for with-
holding it. Mr. Arthur Walter, the official reporter
of the House of Lords, spoke to the effect that no
departure from common law could be claimed for
the journalist. The journalist was as answerable
for what he published as any other citizen, but as
Mr. Fisher had said, the judge would not compel
the divulging of professional secrets. Mr. Burlumi,
of the Foreign Press Association, also spoke of the
English usage, but he hoped, for the interests of
other countries, the resolution of the central com-
mittee as to professional secrecy would be carried,
which was done unanimously.
The third sitting of the Congress was opened
by Herr Singer announcing he had received a
telegram from his Imperial Majesty Kaiser
Wilhelm, which, after thanking the presidents of
the Press Congress for their telegram of homage,
went on to hope “the delegates would feel them-
selves at home in his capital, and he cherished the
hope that the new relations they might be develop-
ing at this Congress would be utilised in the
service of the highest problems of civilisation.”
The subject of the Provident Fund question
was then introduced by M. Humbert, of Paris, and
although some were in favour of an international
fund, yet the difficulties surrounding such a departure
were recognised.
During the discussion Major Gratwicke, as he
was compelled to return to England before the end
of the debates, took the opportunity to speak of
the various English provident funds, and to renew
the invitation given at Bordeaux for the Congress
to visit London next year. He spoke of the impor-
tant steps already taken, and stated that the chief
journals, as well as the men of diplomacy in both
Houses of Parliament, had signified in the most
emphatic manner their readiness to welcome the
Congress. The journalists of all nations would
then have an opportunity to learn what was done
in England, and in a real way, he hoped, to help
forward the brotherhood of journalism.
It was decided to further the creation of provi-
dent funds, and to appoint a special committee,
with the bureau, to consider the possibilities of an
international fund.
The day following the third sitting was devoted
to an excursion to Potsdam. Already the Berliners
## p. 51 (#67) ##############################################
TISIES A UITEIOR.
51
had shown in an afternoon drive through the
poorest parts of Berlin how their poor lived : as
an English journalist remarked, the cleanliness of
the streets, and the absence of rags and Sordid
poverty staggered him, and we went through the
very poorest quarters; but en route to Potsdam
the West End of Berlin was seen, and all its
artistic development. At Sans Souci and at
Wannsee a most enjoyable and instructive day was
assed.
The fourth sitting of the Congress was devoted
to the consideration of “Telegraphic and Postal
Tariffs,” to the “General Work of the Congress,”
and the “Unification of the Laws for the Pro-
tection of Artistic and Literary Property,” and
also to a discussion upon the “Suppression of the
Ambulant Jurisdiction for International Law
Questions,” upon which subject Mr. Fisher's legal
knowledge was again useful. º
question, the writer pointed out the anomalies in
England, and the fact that foreign printed matter
could come into Britain at cheaper rates than
English printed matter could be sent abroad.
At the close of these debates the question of
where the next Congress should be held was dis-
cussed, and as there were three invitations, London,
Athens, and Constantinople, after Mr. D. A. Louis,
and Señor Lucas, of Lisbon, had spoken for London,
it was decided to leave the decision to the Bureau
Central.
No space remains to describe the elaborate and
cordial social functions, which included a reception
by the municipality of Berlin in the Rathaus,
a gala performance of the Kaiser's version of
“Sardanapalus,” a banquet by the Press in the
luxurious hall at the Zoological Gardens, a banquet
at Wannsee given by the Chambers of Commerce of
Berlin and Potsdam, at which Mr. J. H. Warden
spoke, and a banquet in the Berlin Stock Exchange,
after a visit to the High School of Commerce, at
which the writer had to speak upon German
education, stating it had done more for Germany
than even her army and navy had done.
At the close of the Congress a special train con-
veyed the members to Frankfurt, via Weimar,
where seventeen men were chosen to do homage to
Goethe and Schiller, each man in his own tongue,
a most impressive scene in the ducal crypt. At
Frankfurt and Wiesbaden the reception was most
warm-hearted, and formed a memorable ending to
this Twelfth International Press Congress. The
visit of such a body of writers to England should
prove, from very varied points of view, of great
value. -
JAMES BAKER.
Upon the postal
THE REPORT FROM THE JOINT SELECT
COMMITTEE ON LOTTERIES AND
INDECENT ADWERTISEMENTS.
—t—sº-º-
HE Committee of Members of the two Houses
of Parliament, which has recently issued its
report under the above title, has made some
useful suggestions for the alteration of the law and
procedure which came under their consideration,
and the result of their proposals, if they are carried
into effect, should be beneficial to the community,
and also to authors and artists whose work is
adapted for publication in popular periodicals of
the better class. If the publishers of these are
prevented in future from increasing their circula-
tion by conducting thinly disguised lotteries, they
will have to rely in a greater degree upon the
merits of their reading matter and pictures; and
if at the same time they are freed from the compe-
tition of cheap nastiness, the writer and the illus-
trator can hardly fail to profit by an increased
demand for good and wholesome work.
The full scope of the committee's investigation,
as set out in the order of reference, was not limited
to those subjects which the abbreviated title at
the heading of this article suggests. The com-
mittee had to inquire into the law, (1) as to lotteries,
including the sale of lottery bonds, competitions
for prizes which involve an element of chance, and
advertisements relating thereto ; (2) as to indecent
literature, and pictures, and advertisements relat-
ing to things indecent and immoral ; and to report
what amendments, if any, in the law are necessary
or desirable. This, on the face of it, comprised
rather more than the competitions by which certain
newspapers and periodicals have endeavoured with
Some success to stimulate sales, and enabled the
committee to touch upon questions of higher
importance and less easy to deal with satisfactorily
than the efforts of journals of the lowest class to
appeal to the appetites of the prurient by means
of Vulgar and suggestive stories, paragraphs and
illustrations.
Literature and pictures are wide terms, and, as
a matter of fact, some of the witnesses gave their
opinions on recent novels, even mentioning some
by name, as well as upon at least one exhibition of
paintings held a few years ago. These matters,
however, cannot be said to have been dealt with
seriously or exhaustively, as no writers or authorities
on literature were called as witnesses, nor were any
artists or authorities on art.
As an example of opinions left uncontradicted
and unmodified the following may be quoted :
One of the witnesses referred to, who claimed to
have been interested in the question of indecent
literature and publications for a number of years,
## p. 52 (#68) ##############################################
52
THE AUTHOR.
was asked if it was not his opinion that English
novels have become so indecent of late years as to
be even worse than the French ones. The ques-
tion was no doubt derived from a précis of his
evidence furnished to the committee, for he
answered, “I think that is agreed on all hands.”
The same gentleman was also of the opinion that it
was allowed “on all hands” that English novels
were “far more outspoken, more gross in expres-
sion " than French ones. He may, perhaps, be
congratulated upon the limits which he has set to
his explorations in modern French fiction ; but
limited knowledge is not a qualification for giving
expert evidence. Perhaps it is not surprising that
the gentleman, who drew comparisons so readily
and condemned British authors in such terms, Sug-
gested as a remedy for the evils which he had
discovered what he described as “a small prohibi-
tory board, either attached or unattached to the
Home Office, before whom,” he added, “any publi-
cation (and by publication I include pictures of all
kinds, those mutoscope slides, and so on) may be
cited, whose decision will be final in the case of
improper publications of any description.” A
“small board” of Home Office officials, or appointed
by them, would thus be enabled to give a final
decision on the “decency” or “indecency” of
paragraphs in sporting weeklies, of matter appear-
ing in French and English periodicals of the lowest
class, and of novels and other books dealing with
those problems of life and humanity which have
never for the last century been approached seriously
by any writer without raising an outcry from one
quarter or another. The same “small board,”
apparently, would have jurisdiction over foreign
indecent photographs, over the ill-drawn and vulgar
illustrations of “Silly Bits,” over “mutoscope’”
exhibitions, and over the works of artists and
academicians both British and foreign
It may be observed in this connection that a
police witness before the committee supplied a
definition, or standard of indecency, established by
the police in dealing with such questions of “art ’’
as usually come before them. It is not necessary
to question the usefulness of their test as applied
by them for the purpose of suppressing photographs
imported for sale to persons in search of the
undesirable. It is one, however, which, if given
wide application, might involve awkward conse-
quences for any life school, including the classes
of the Royal Academy, and although the “Small
board ” of the Home Office might have a wider art
training than that usually accorded to police
inspectors, its decisions nevertheless might fail to
meet with the approval and support of artists or of
the educated public. Any such body would in fact
be in a position analogous to that of the licenser of
plays, and would be likely to learn that their findings
were final in name only, and in respect of the
possession of certain powers of suppression, of a
limited character. They would not set at rest the
questions involved, and they would be criticised,
and possibly held up to contempt, by persons whose
right to form and power to express their opinions
would be undemiable.
The committee, however, as might be expected,
did not adopt this or any other such suggestion,
and in recommending the simplification and con-
Solidation of the law by means of a new Act, con-
cluded their report with the following clause :
“(46) A provision should also be inserted to
exempt from the operation of the Act any book of
literary merit or reputation, or any genuine work
of art. The committee consider that it would be
almost impossible to devise any definition which
would cover this exception. In their opinion the
decision in such cases should be left to the dis-
Cretion of the magistrate ; but they believe that,
if a provision such as they recommend were
inserted in the Act, a magistrate would be enabled
to take into consideration all the circumstances of
the case, and would be free from a supposed obliga-
tion merely to decide upon the decency or the
indecency of the particular literary or artistic work
brought to his notice.” There is, of course, a good
deal of difference between a magistrate deciding on
the criminality of a defendant charged before him
(of which he is bound by law to satisfy himself
beyond all reasonable doubt before he can convict
and punish) and the exercise of editorial or cen-
Sorial functions by any individual or body against
whose decision there is no appeal.
Literature and art are, however, not likely to
figure often in the police courts even at the instance
of puritans of the most aggressive type, and the
legislation recommended by the joint committee is
likely to affect authors and artists indirectly rather
than directly, and in the manner suggested above.
With regard to competitions held by or advertised
in newspapers and other periodicals, the committee
realised that limericks formed, as remarked by one
of their witnesses, a phase only. They had been
declared to be lotteries, moreover, by the Court of
Appeal, although the decision seems to be one of
doubtful efficiency so far as police prosecutions are
concerned. They will, however, be robbed of their
attractions, together with a great many other forms
of competition, some of which have been conducted
honestly and some with flagrant dishonesty, by an
Act of Parliament carrying into effect the com-
mittee's recommendation “that it should be
made illegal for any proprietor, publisher, or editor
of any newspaper or periodical to charge any form
of entrance fee, including the purchase and return
of coupons, for prize competitions in his paper.”
They had had before them, by the way, considerable
## p. 53 (#69) ##############################################
TISIES A UTHOR,
53.
evidence as to the good faith with which the prizes
were adjudged in the better-conducted of the papers
which made use of them, and as to the degree of
idiotcy manifested by the bulk of the competitors.
One of those associated with the judging of such
competitions gave it as the result of his experience
that from 30 to 70 per cent. of the last lines sent
in for limericks did not even rhyme. It is also
interesting to note that a witness intimately con-
nected with one of the large groups of newspapers,
in some of which many limerick competitions
have been held, declared himself as strongly dis-
approving of them. The papers under his control
had been compelled, he said, by the action of rival
publications to go in for limericks also, as well as
for other competitions for large prizes. He was
of opinion, however, that competitions penalised
papers of the better class. We may hope, there-
fore, that we are within measurable distance of
Seeing these tiresome adjuncts to journalism dis-
appear, and to find that the newspapers and weekly
publications which fight to maintain their circula-
tion at a high level, do so with legitimate weapons,
competing with one another in the provision of good
reading matter and clever illustrations. It will
assist them if other recommendations made by the
committee are also carried into effect, and if in
their endeavour to win popular appreciation and to
catch the pennies of the multitude they are freed
from rivalry of a kind even more demoralising
and contrary to public policy than limericks,
treasure hunts, and other “competitions.” The
publication of indecent matter, or of that which
borders on it, takes place chiefly in sporting
weeklies, and in cheap illustrated weekly periodi-
cals of the lowest class. We can all of us see them
exposed for sale if we look in at the windows of
small newspaper dealers in by-streets. And if we
linger long enough we may see children of the
errand-boy and work-girl class gloating over them, or
entering to purchase them. We may wonder that
they exist unpunished ; but their safety has lain in
the cumbrousness of the law, which practically can
deal with such a trade only by indictment. This
involves an inquiry before a magistrate, committal
for trial, and then trial before a jury, and a magis-
trate may hesitate to commit for trial in cases
where the matter published, although indecent and
demoralising, can hardly be described as obscene.
With regard to the procedure to be adopted in
future, the committee suggest certain amended and
improved definitions of punishable offences, and go
on to recommend that those guilty of them shall
be liable, in the case of a first offence, on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding £30 or imprison-
ment not exceeding one month, and that for second
or subsequent offences, or for the commission of
any of the offences specified in transactions with
Persons under sixteen years of age, to much more
Severe penalties, which are only to be inflicted after
conviction upon indictment. It may be added
that the committee would have included in the
subjects dealt with by a new statute all advertise-
ments of books and pictures of an undesirable
character, and that they recommend with regard to
a particularly objectionable class of advertisement
Which has hitherto gone scathless, that it should
be comprehensively defined and made illegal. This,
if carried into effect, would deprive a number of
cheap periodicals of a very low class of the greater
part of their advertisements, and thus hasten their
extinction. It may be possible to be over-sanguine
in such matters. Legislation may be delayed, or
it may not be as effective as is anticipated. The
tendency, however, of any Act of Parliament
framed with a view to carrying into effect the
recommendations made in the report commented
upon above should be to purify and to improve
the literature and illustrations provided for the
enormous class of readers which modern educa-
tional legislation has brought into being, and such
improvement cannot be carried out without some
measure of benefit to authors and artists.
E. A. A.
B00KS AT THE FRANCO-BRITISH
EXHIBITHON.
—º-º-º-
COMMISSION of catholic latitude to report
on the books of the Exhibition took the writer
into that wearisome succession of galleries
that stretch their length from Shepherd's Bush to
Wood Lane, through which no sane person passes
twice except in a wheeled chair. The proportions
of the British display were attenuated to a vanishing
point. We discovered Cedric Chivers, the book-
binder of Bath, the University Tutorial Press,
the Religious Tract Society, and the Oxford
University Press. The last-named alone arrived at,
dignity and effect ; yet even it failed in arousing
the delicate association of author and publisher
which pervaded the French section. The English
publisher is too predominant ; he seems to convey
in some subtle manner that he is not only the pub-
lisher of the book, but the illustrator and author as
well. In vain the author exhibits his name in the
fattest of type ; sense tells us that this is but an
artifice ; it is only the publisher in disguise.
The commercial side stands out in bold relief.
Here is materialism : the dealing with figures and
format. Thus, in the Oxford University Press
exhibit, we must record how the books range from
## p. 54 (#70) ##############################################
54
THE AUTHOR.
a bijou edition, barely two inches high, to tomes of
two feet ; how the rag paper and the India paper
compare in book form, six volumes of the latter
compressing into a space less by half than that
occupied by six volumes of the former. Here is
that prodigious and yet-to-be-completed work of
Dr. Murray, “The New English Dictionary,”
brought down to K, and already in five massive
volumes. Here are cheap Bibles, illustrated in
colour throughout ; Bibles great and small and
bound in every imaginable way. Here is the 1623
Shakespeare reproduced in collotype—marvellously,
it need not be said. We remember the drawings of
old masters at Oxford that Mr. Sydney Colvin
collected last year into three volumes, and forthwith
find them lying on a side-table. Among the
bindings, a Browning catches the eye, inlaid and
hand-tooled, with an almost severe design in gold,
terra-cotta and blue on a green ground. It satisfies
completely.
We are confronted by the Religious Tract Society
and a show of books in various African dialects.
Imagine a “Pilgrim’s Progress” in Chinyana,
Mrs. Mortimer’s “Peep of Day” in Nkondi, and a
hymn-book in Fanti. This is certainly prodigious.
“Our special features,” murmurs the attendant,
“are these Nature books by W. Percival Westell,
George Henslow, and others, also these two-shilling
story-books for boys and girls, attractively bound
and illustrated.” We hardly hear him, being
hypnotised by the hymn-book in Fanti. Amazing !
Cedric Chivers revives us. Commercialism and
strange dialects fade before beautiful bindings,
hand-tooled and hand-sewn. Excellent is his
“vellucent system ’’ of rebinding old books repro-
ducing in the covers the character and age of the title-
page protected by transparent vellum. Excellent,
also, is this transparent vellum in protecting inlaid
and colour work on bindings. Artists, with their
field of colour thus extended, incline to blaze some-
what. Here and there is a shout and a subdued
shriek. Miss Alice Shepherd, much of whose work
is shown, is at her best in embossed leather designs,
wherein she displays a quiet firm touch and a
masterly omission of colour. We notice an edition
of George Meredith in 52 volumes, bound in
morocco with an illuminated panel differing on
on each volume.
How different is the section of France Repre-
sentative, complete, compact ; science, the arts,
romance. Hachette, Floury, Laven, de Rudeval,
Plon-Nourrit, Carteret, and the rest. We have an
assembly of worth. Mons. Jean H. Krüger,
Représentant de la Libraire Française, courteous
and illuminating, finds us before some exquisite
Meissomier engravings and is our Virgil through
these Blessed Aisles. He lays bare the treasures of
his charge ; the whole spirit of the massed exhibit
he conveys with a gesture of the finger. Also he
deplores the apathy of the English publisher. How
can there be a comparison 2 A thousand pities are
expressed on both sides.
But the colour-printing of France Take for
instance these examples of the house of Floury,
soft and exquisite. We handle some proof-sheets
of “L’Ami Fritz,” the latest product of Louis
Conard's press, with illustrations etched and hand-
coloured to a marvel. Under the name of Edouard
Pelletan one must remark an edition of Keats'
“On a Grecian Urn,” in English, with a prose
translation by Anatole France. Mons. Béllery
des Fontaines’ designs and decorations, it seems,
illustrate—nor can one wonder—Anatole France
more than Keats. The border decoration in black
and terra-cotta suggests Etruscan rather than
Greek art.
In the show-case of L. Carteret is a little slim
copy of the “Sylvie’’ of Gerard de Nerval, and
already one is -
“Au fond du ciel bleu
Oü elles chantant les louanges
De la Mère de Dieu.”
Behind it are three stately volumes, tooled and
resplendent. They are “Le Rouge et le Noir" of
Stendhal. How is it this art of our ally is so
stimulating, so suggestive, while the extent of
British literature in visible form leaves one
Cold 2 -
The next case, bearing the name of Conard,
holds “Les Nuits’ of Alfred de Musset in the
plain paper binding that proclaims the French
reader a man of sense. Imagine an Englishman
buying expensive volumes in such a dress Snort-
ing, he demands a cover ; whereas the man of
France will spend five animated hours in consulta-
tion with his bookbinder. Under a great arched
stand the house of Hachette reveals itself, and
across the way the photographs of Sélinonte mark
the stall of Chas. Schmid—“Sélinonte : Colonie
Dorienne en Sicile,” by L. J. Hulot and G.
Fougères—the author and the artist—the greatest
work the house of Schmid has issued for years.
We recall the picture of Sélinonte being exhibited
at the Piccadilly Galleries.
For the credit of Plon-Nourrit et Cie “Les
Antiquités Judaique et le peintre Jean Foucquet ’’
must be mentioned, with reproductions in hélio-
gravure and phototype that are among the best
things done by this well-known house. Marcel
Rivière, Belin Frères, Colin, Laven — can we
mention them all P
It is impossible. Besides, the Franco-British
Exhibition is now no more.
Z.
## p. 55 (#71) ##############################################
TFIES ACTTFIOR. 55
CONTEMPORARY CRITICISMS.—IX.
—º-º-º-
POEMIS BY ALFRED TENNYSON, PP. 163, LONDON,
12MO., 1833.
THIS is, as some of his marginal notes intimate,
Mr. Tennyson's second appearance. By some
strange chance we have never seen his first publica-
tion, which, if it at all resembles its younger
brother, must be by this time so popular that any
notice of it on our part would seem idle and pre-
sumptuous; but we gladly sieze this opportunity
of repairing an unintentional neglect, and of intro-
ducing to the admiration of our more sequestered
readers a new prodigy of genius—another and a
brighter star of that galaxy or milky way of poetry
of which the lamented Keats was the harbinger
. . . . We have to offer Mr. Tennyson our tribute
of unmingled approbation, and it is very agreeable
to us, as well as to our readers, that our present
task will be little more than the selection, for their
delight, of a few specimens of Mr. Tennyson's
singular genius, and the venturing to point out,
now and then, the peculiar brilliancy of some of
the gems that irradiate his poetical crown.
A prefatory sonnet opens to the reader the
aspirations of the young author, in which, after
the manner of Sundry poets, ancient and modern,
he expresses his own peculiar character by wishing
to be something that he is not . . . . Mr. Tenny-
son (though he, too, would, as far as his true-love
is concerned, not unwillingly be “an earring,” “a
girdle,” and “a necklace,” p. 45) in the more serious
and solemn exordium of his works ambitions a
bolder metamorphosis—he wishes to be—a river !
“Mine be the strength of spirit fierce and free,
Like Some broad river rushing down alone *-
Rivers that travel in company are too common for
his taste . . . .
The next piece is a kind of testamentary paper,
addressed “To ——,” a friend, we presume, con-
taining his wishes as to what his friend should
do for him when he (the poet) shall be dead
. . . . Horace said “non omnis moriar,” meaning
that his fame should survive — Mr. Tennyson
is still more vivacious, “non omnine moriar ”—
“I will not die at all ; my body shall be as immortal
as my verse, and however low I may go, I warrant
you I shall keep all my wits about me, therefore
“When, in the darkness over me,
The four-handed mole shall scrape,
l’lant thou no dusky cypress tree,
Nor wreath thy cap with doleful crape,
But pledge me in the flowing grape.”
Observe how all ages become present to the mind
of a great poet ; and admire how naturally he com-
bipes the funereal cypress of classical antiquity
With the crape hatband of the modern undertaker.
He proceeds:– . . . . * *.
“Then let wise Nature work her will,
And on my clay her darnels grow,
Come only when the days are still,
And at my head-stone whisper low,
And tell me?”—
Now, what would an ordinary bard wish to be
told under such circumstances 2—why, perhaps,
how his sweetheart was, or his child, or his family,
or how the Reform Bill worked, or whether the last
edition of the poems had been sold—papa, our
genuine poet's first wish is,
“And tell me—if the wood-bines blow / "
When, indeed, we shall have been satisfied as to
the wood-bines (of the blowing of which in their
due season he may, we think, feel pretty secure),
he turns a passing thought to his friend, and
another to his mother—
“If thou art blest, my mother's smile undimmed.”
But such inquiries, short as they are, seem too
Commonplace, and he immediately glides back into
his curiosity as to the state of the weather and the
forwardness of the spring—
“If thou art blessed—my mother's smile
Undimmed—if the bees are on the wing.”
No ; we believe the whole circle of poetry does
not furnish such another instance of enthusiasm for
the sights and sounds of the vernal season . The
Sorrows of a bereaved mother rank after the blossoms
of the 2000d-line, and just before the hummings of
the bees and this is all that he has any curiosity
about ; for he proceeds
“Then cease, my friend, a little while
That I may ”—
“send my love to my mother,” or, “give you some
hints about bees which I have picked up from
Aristaeus, in the Elysian Fields,” or, “tell you
how I am situated as to my own personal comforts
in the world below * 2–Oh no—
“That I may—hear the throstle sing
His bridal song—the boast of spring.”
“Sweet as the noise, in parchèd plains,
Of bubbling wells that fret the stones,
(If any sense in me remains),
Thy words will be-thy cheerful tones,
As welcome to—my crumbling bones | *—p. 4.
“If any sense in me remains " " This doubt is
inconsistent with the opening stanza of the piece,
and, in fact, too modest ; we take upon ourselves
to reassure Mr. Tennyson that, even after he shall
## p. 56 (#72) ##############################################
56
TFIES A DITFIOR.
be dead and buried, as much “sense ’’ will still
remain as he has now the good fortune to
pOSSess. . . .
We cannot afford space—we wish we could—for
an equally minute examination of the rest of the
volume, but we shall make a few extracts to show,
what we solemnly affirm, that every page teems
with beauties hardly less surprising. . . .
We pass by several songs, sonnets, and small
pieces, all of singular merit, to arrive at a class, we
may call them, of three poems derived from
mythological sources — CEnone, the Hesperides,
and the Lotos-eaters. But, though the subjects are
derived from classical antiquity, Mr. Tennyson
treats them with so much originality that he makes
them exclusively his own. CEnone, deserted by
“Beautiful Paris, evil-hearted Paris.”
sings a kind of dying soliloquy addressed to Mount
Ida, in a formula which is sixteen times repeated in
this short poem,
“Dear Mother Ida, hearken ere I die.”
. . . [The “Hesperides”] opens with a geographi-
cal description of the neighbourhood which must
be very clear and satisfactory to the English reader;
indeed, it leaves far behind in accuracy of topo-
graphy and melody of rhythm the heroics of
Dionysius Perieſ/etés.
“The north wind fall’n, in the new-starred night.”
Here we must pause to observe a new species of
metabolé with which Mr. Tennyson has enriched
our language. He suppresses the E in fallen, where
it is usually written and where it must be pro-
nounced, and transfers it to the word new-starréd,
where it would not be pronounced if he did not
take due care to superfix a grave accent. The use
of this grave accent is, as our readers may have
already perceived, so habitual with Mr. Tennyson,
and is so obvious an improvement, that we really
wonder how the language has hitherto done without
it. We are tempted to suggest, that if analogy to
the accented languages is to be thought of, it is
rather the acute (') than the grave () which should
be employed on such occasions; but we speak with
profound diffidence ; and as Mr. Tennyson is the
inventor of the system, we shall bow with respect to
whatever his final determination may be. . . .
(UNSIGNED).
The Quarterly Review, April, 1833.
Vote.—Owing to the length and form of this famous
review, it is impossible to reprint more than a ragged
extract, sufficient to show the flavour.—[ED.]
CORRESPONDENCE.
–0-0-0--
PENSION FUND.
SIR,-With reference to previous letters on this
subject, I should like to point out what seems to
me a forcible objection to a compulsory pension
fund. I mean the vast diversity in the qualities
and tendencies of what is known as literature.
The members of other professions have a common
qualification and a common aim ; but this is not
the case with writers. All they have in common
is their interest against the editor and the pub-
lisher ; and such of them as have anything to
spare from their own necessities would generally
rather help an individual case with which they
were in sympathy than pay their money into a
fund, to see it given (perhaps) to someone whose
work they might regard as valueless, or even mis-
chievous. I cannot imagine a staunch upholder
of Church and State being willing to contribute to
a pension for Mr. Belfort Bax, nor a writer of
Sunday-School books being willing to subsidise a
follower of Zola. An attempt at compulsion in a
matter like this would split up the society as
effectually as the question of public instruction
has divided the nation ; it is a matter of principle,
not of the amount demanded.
Yours truly,
|H.
—º-º-º-
EDITORIAL FAILINGs.
SIR,-Here is a small matter of some moment to
the young and aspiring author who is forced to
hawk his wares round, and I shall be glad if you
will ventilate it in The Author for their (and my)
benefit. Editors, or their office boys, have an
objectionable habit of scoring our MSS. with a
number, which may be of intense interest to them,
but which is of no value to anyone else and simply
spoils the look of the sheet. When, as Mr. Arnold
Bennett in “A Great Run. ” has been kind enough
to show, the smell of an MS. is a consideration to
some publishers, the others might realise that the
look of a yarn is even more important, and keep
their pencils off them. Cassells is the exception,
in my experience. They mark the envelope
enclosed for the returned empty instead, and so
the boomerang continues its flight as good as new.
Yours, etc.,
3, Claremont, Bradford.
## p. 56 (#73) ##############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. Ld.
are prepared to give
Estimates for . . .
HIGH-CLASS PRINTING
of all kinds.
~~~~~~~~~~~ S-> *-*-*
LONDON &
TONBRIDGE.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
*...*&^^**-*-
(Ube . . . . . . .
(ſtbitefriarg #reş3, .
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
To Authors and Journalists.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the
only return for the time and labour spent.
"| THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College,
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to
Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet P.J. to
the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
First Lessons in Story Writing
By BARRY PAIN.
| 2s. 6d. net. 2s. 8d. post free.
T Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:–“The beginner
who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an
advantage over his competitors.”
How to Become an Author.
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
S.S. net. 5s. 4d. post free.
| THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, ARUNDEL STREET, STRAND, W.G.
VOLUMIES OF THE
MINIATURE REFERENCE LIBRARY
Special Interestio Huibors
1|- each in ef. Hernd.
Dictionary of Literary Terms.-By PERCIVAL
VIVIAN. 1,100 Terms and Phrases, from Abece-
dariam Hymn to Yellow Journalism and Zeugma.
Dictionary of English Literature.—By M.
McCROBEN. Biographical and Bibliographical.
In Praise of Books:
Book-Dovers.
Who's Who in Fiction.—By H. SWAN.
Noted Names (about 6,500) in Novels. Tales, Poetry,
and Drama.
Dictionary of English Synonyms.-By J. H.
IFARQUHARSON.
Five Thousand Words Frequently Misspelt.
By W. S. W. ANSON.
Complete List of the 41 Volumes now ready (post free),
including Dictionaries of English and Foreign Lamguages
and Quotations, Nicknames and Pseudonyms, Biography,
Shakespeareana, The Bible, Mottoes, Mythology, Saints,
Art, Debating, etc., etc.
GEORGE ROUTEEDGE & SONS, LTD.,
68 = Z24, Carter Lane, E.C.
IIIHRARY VERBOOK
(13th Annual Volunme).
READY DECEMBER 10th, 1908.
5s. post free.
an Encheirídion for
Price to Subscribers before publication -
ED ITED BY AN AUTHOR FOR AUTHoRs.
Contains full lists of Authors, Agents, Publishers,
Booksellers, Periodicals (with classified subject
index), Libraries, Societies, Section on Law
and Letters, Obituary Notices, and a much
enlarged classified list of Cheap Reprints (the
only list of its kind).
“Should be on the desk of every author, publisher,
editor, bookseller and librarian.”—The Author.
“Comprehensive and well edited.”—The Times.
What Author's say :-" Your Year Book was am
education to me in many ways.”—“Wish the work the
success it richly deserves.”—“I find the Year Book of the
greatest possible service, and value it accordingly.”—“I
find the Year Book most useful and quite indispensable to
a writer.” -
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD.,
68-74, Carter Lane, London, E.C.
Please address the Editor.]
## p. 56 (#74) ##############################################
iv AD VERTISEMENTS.
Bradbury), Hqncu), & Co. £d.
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON & TONBRIDGE,
Having largely increased their PRINTING and BOOKBINDING PLANT
(which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared
to undertake, at short notice, the production of
Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc.
ESTI (IMACTIES I FIRED E.
An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the
Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Telegrams: Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge. Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 9108 Central.
ESTABLISHED] The Athenaeztºn Press, Tazzaztoºz. [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING. ‘‘TIEEE AUTHOER.”
Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying & ºn ... 1 = 5 3 33 3 x 1/3 SCALE FOR AD VERTIS EMENTS.
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) .. 1/- 93 y 5 § 1/4 t * fix
Specimens and Price List on application. º TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 rºº
rout Page tº ſº tº © º º tº e 9 tº e a * & & tº gº º tº º q g is a
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... tº gº tº * & © tº gº º tº tº º * tº e tº dº ſº ... l 10 0
SUTTON, MAccLESFIELD. Quarter of a Page ſº tº º tº º q gº tº it & e tº ę & tº tº s tº tº ſº tº º 15' 0
Eighth of a Page tº º º * * * * & g tº º tº tº º º e q tº * - i. 7 6
T Y PEWRITING OFFICES. single Column "Advertisements # tº g tº g tº ſº tº tº per inch 0 6 0
(Established 1897.) Bills for Insertion ... & e tº * G - § a $ gº tº º per 2,000 3 0 0
COVENTRY. — Please note Change Of Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
šāº Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING BICHARD Twelve Imsertion.S.
|#4, STREET, from Oswald House, Queen Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
#}\lºgºs e . . sºme insertion in the following month's issue.
#º Victoria Road. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY
lºš • Al . All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
---- DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words. Advertisement 'MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
References when required. Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 02 (November 1908)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 02 (November 1908)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1908-11-02-The-Author-19-2
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/387/1908-12-01-The-Author-19-3.pdf
4d0e287a00b83fb635c7ed2911631056
PDF Text
Text
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
DECEMBER
ſº
e
is
**
a
s,
&
ºq
tº
e
&
&
tº
&
ſº
tº
gº
tº
ſº
s
tº
$
... º
*
**
**
tº
tº
tº
64
66
6S
69
69
70
71
71
tº
g...
tº
&
8
to
gº
tº
ºn
º
...
<>
PAGE
71
72
72
72
72
72
73
75
77
79
S()
SJ.
81
S3
Warnings
Musical Composers
How
Use the Society
To Musical Composers
The Reading Branch
Notices ...
*
Legal and General Life AssuranceSociety...
GeneralNotes
Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
Heroes and Heroines Chiefly Heroes
Lord Southampton and Titchfield Place
Fiction as Menaceto the Book Trade
Tragedy
*
Contemporary Criticisms. X.
Correspondence
...
tº
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
T E N T S.
63
tº
tº tº ** tº
e & it
gº& ë
9
tº... ©
ºe &
ſº
& ºtº a
tº * ſº
iº ſº
º ºe e
&
º ºº geis
tº
tº tº tº *= *g tº
tº getº
gºtº
is
e ºgºº s
to& e e
is g... e
ſº s
º º
&e
a tº
tº
# tº tº
&
q tº
ºtº tº
ee
tº
is *-ſº e
g tº
gº... º *G
e
tº
º tº
ſº
e *g.a
tº
- ſº
tº
tº
tº
t tº
$
º e
tº
tº tº e
*@
** ºtº
tº
e
tº º ag itº º eg 9
...
º' ...,
** **
* *
tº
a.
ºº ... tº
ºgº**
tº
&
g *** tº
9
tº
e tº
tº
e tº
gºtº
º
ge
of ſº ſº º º
tº
º e
e
º
tº
gºtº
tº
tº
tº
ºr
of º
ºgº***
in
tº is
*
& ſº
& **
... te
*
&
tº
... ©
tº in by tº
ge ºtº
tº
e.
g. ...
toto
&
PAGE
57
58
61
61
61
Monthly.)
1908.
§e
e
CON
*
Notices
CommitteeNotes
Cases
November Elections
e
Books published
Members the Society
published
by
Books
America
Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Spanish Notes
&
*
*"u
International Copyright Conference
Canadian Copyright
MagazineContents
Warnings
*W
Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
1,
to
3.
a
Vol. XIX.-No.
or.
utb
C
-
The Author.
1s.
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
in
of
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
or
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
3s.
print.)
of
of
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
of
G.
to
of
by
an
The Society
the
to
of
by
In
Publication.
in
the Society s
are examined,
S.
of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
the
3s.
at
of
(Out
Barrister-at-Law.
18.
of
of
Production.
By
S.
The Various Methods
COLLEs,
de
5.
The Cost
3.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
at
to
all
the
and
in
of
of
Germany,
its
1s.
of
A
6d.
By WALTER BESANT
Foundation.
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By ERNST
11.
Periodicals and
prices net.
List
of
Authors.
Apply
Members.
the
[All
their Contributors.
Giving the Terms
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
to
12. Society
of
and Periodicals
Published
6d.
on
by
Forms
which
the different
October, 1907, price 6d.
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
By
1s.
of
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association; with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition,
10.
G.
its Action from
by
J.U.D.
Record
1888 1892).
Publication
2s.
The Contract
Committee,
of
9.
(Chairman
LENGE,
Authors.
of
of
J.
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
Magazines
�ll
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefly uf Autburg
Address : **A UTORIDAD,
Telegraphic
G-TECIERG-TE
LONDON.'
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone
PRESIDENT.
IMIEERIETITIEH,
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRI E.
[BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT EION. AUGUSTINE BIR
.
~
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL
J.
CA IN E.
W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE EION, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRA W FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWIER).
MRS.
SYDNEY
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
GRUNDY.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
J
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
G. BERNARD
STANFORD, -
:
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
SHAW.
SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
Chairman HENRY
ARCHER.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
*
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. EROM F.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LORTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, PC.
LADY LUGARD
(MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
IDRAIMIATIC
WILLIAM
C - IMI
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
LL.D.
COIVIIMITTEE
J.
No. : 374 Victoria.
J.
ARTHUR JONES.
W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT
PAUL RUEENS.
G. BERNARD
MARSHALL.
SHAW.
PFNSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
FRESHFIELD.
Chain man DOUGLAS
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILRERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
E.
Mus.
J.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
STANFORD,
Doc.
H. YOXALL, M.P.
ART SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
LAWRENCE GODKIN,
30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A.,
Counsel
Secretary G.
the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET,
STOREY s
GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
England
Solicitor
La Société des Gemsde Lettress
to
: a, #an
Soºtors.
in
39,
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inr Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING,
old Queen street, storey's Gate, s.w..
}.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
in
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
�El u t b or.
C be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
DECEMBER 1st, 1908.
3.
-
:
:
AUTORIDAD,
e
LONDON.
,
º-º-º
º-º-º
HE
e
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
d.
5
()
1
1
0.
()
5
() () (). () 0 () 0. 0 () 6 ().
I
10
3
10
() 6 () 0
S.
()
0 0 () 0 O 0 () () 2 () 1 () ()
1 1
1 1
2 5 1 5 ()
5 () 0 5
0 0
#
3
©
sº-0
1908.
*.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, H. .
©
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A.
Nov. 20, Boycott,
W. M.
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis
&
Nov. 21, Coulton,
Margaret
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss
©
Nov. 21, Colquhoun,
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle
e
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs.
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
iº
FUNDs.
FUND.
sº-0
Subscriptions.
f,
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
XIX.
e
.
6
PENSION
.
º-e
Q e
J.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
->
from month to month in these pages.
G.
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY's
º-e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
NOTICES.
e
SIXPENCE.
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
[PRICE
G.
NUMBER
374
VOL.
Monthly.)
H. G.
TELEPHONE
No.
of Authors.
A.
XIX.
Society
E. .
WOL.
the Incorporated
�AUTHOR,
TISIE
58
§
S.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
24,
24,
24,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
J.
Bloundelle-Burton,
Freshfield, Douglas
Rowsell, Miss Mary
g
Bell, Lady
Sanders, Miss E. K.
Count Plunkett
Victoria Cross
Kipling, Rudyard
Pope, Miss Jessie
Scott, G. Forrester
te
i
.
.
T.
g
C.
1
º
º
Fenwick, Miss S. F.
Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
e
Jopp, Miss E. A. .
Wintle, Harold R..
tº
Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
26,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
28,
28,
28,
28,
28,
28,
E.
.
g
.
Prideaux, Miss S.
Saies, Mrs. F. H.
1
.
T.
1.
.
Heath, Miss Ella
Thomas, Edward
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Smith, Bertram
º
Niven, Frederick .
Nembhard, Miss Isabel .
Smith, Miss M. E.
*>
Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry
ge
wº
Scott, Mrs. C.
Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
Logan, The Rev. Robert
Chesterton,
G.
K.
1.
*
1
1908
1908.
&
*
16, Carolin, Mrs.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne" .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
ſº
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. K.
.
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
ſº
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H.
.
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
.
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
17, Anon. .
&
o
e
21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
21,
21,
21,
21,
21,
Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D.
Delaire, Madame Jean .
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
.
Collier, The Honble. John
Keltie, G. Scott .
te
21,
21,
21,
21,
Shepeard-Walwyn,
H. W.
Church, Prof. A. H.
.
James, Miss S. Boucher
Ramsden, The Lady Gwen
dolen
tº
S
(7
1.
1
.
l
()
I
tº
Nov. 21, Spielmann, M. H.
Nov. 21, Saville, Frank
Nov. 24, Kennedy, E. B. .
)
Nov. 24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
Nov. 24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
º
Nov. 24, Crouch, A. P.
.
Nov. 24, Hawtrey, Miss Valentine
Nov. 24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
gº
gº
ſº
Nov. 24, Anon. .
Nov. 25, Page, Herbert W.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A.
Nov. 25, Trevor, John
1
Nov. 25, Wacher, Francis .
o
()
Nov. 25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
e
©
Nov. 25, Farmer, Miss A. A.
&
Nov. 25, Hunt, Holman
Nov. 25, Tuckett, F. F.
I
Nov. 25, Allen, Mrs. Grant
©
Nov. 26, Hole, W. G.
1
Nov. 27, Granville, Charles
Nov. 27, Henoch, Miss Emily T.
Nov. 27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
Nov. 27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
Q
1
Nov. 27, Westell, W. P.
.
()
Nov. 28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B.
()
Nov. 28, Lady Pamela Tennant
tº
I 1 ()
Nov. 28, Wingfield, H.
.
The
of those subscribers and donors which
names
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the January issue.
i
Carr, Miss Mildred E.
O Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Wells, The Rev. Freeman
Lewis,
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
1
Cromartie, the Countess of
Sutro, Alfred.
Donations,
077ations.
July
July
10
10
Grogan, W. E.
.
Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
e
Gay, Mrs.
.
©
Summers, J. .
0
21
0
5
()
1
1
0
1
1
0
()
O
5
()
()
6
()
1
0
()
1
I
() 10
()
0
1
1
0
0
10
0
e
sº-e
COMMITTEE
-
NOTES.
º-º-º
HE
month.
November meeting of the Committee
of
Management of the Society of Authors was
held at the society's offices on the 2nd of that
�A UTFIOR.
is
to
be
it
is
of
to
in
to to
in
of
of
on
is
as
It
to
it
be
to
to
of
ina
to
in
to
of
In
of
on
in
be
in
to
it
an
by
a
of
to
its
of
of
to
of
of
of
to
do
in
is
of
on
to
to
of
of
in
of
to
to
in is
by
in E. a
in
no
is
to
of to
to to
S.
as
of
a
of
at
to
a
of in
of
a
the capital account
the Society,
tokens
their thanks for the services which the society
has been able
render them. Miss Dale has made
seventh donation
£5 and Mr. Walker
donation
£1 1s.
the Society.
The secretary reported that the chairman had
sanctioned three county court cases which had been
during the past month, and,
taken
the desire
the dramatic sub-committee,
had sanctioned
respect
point
counsel's opinion being taken
law affecting the interests
dramatic authors.
to
of
it
if
to
as
of
Mrs. Bland's inability
attend.
The committee have
thank Miss Nellie Dale
and Mr. W.
Walker for their contributions
to
to
in
to
in
by
to
of
an
a
in
it its
of
to
of
in
to
of
to
in
a
in
of
of
in
It
of
in
story
Zealand newspaper
the copyright
one
the society s members.
has been referred
previous issues
The Author. Since the
October meeting
the committee
the delin
quents forwarded
money order
payment for
the infringement.
The committee considered the
matter very carefully, and decided
the circum
accept the sum offered subject
stances
the
Accordingly,
approval
the member concerned.
the secretary has written
the paper, accepting
settlement, but notifying the editor
the amount
stamp out
the committee's determination
piracy
members property
whatever part
may occur.
view,
the globe
With this object
the secretary has been instructed
ascertain
were practicable
collect information
the
any stories written
titles
members
the society
which are running
the Colonial, American and
Continental papers.
Then whenever
case
of
by
by
of to
a
The following cases were then dealt with :
The first related
the infringement
New
up
of
in
a
of
as
be
to
it
of
settled
the dramatic sub-committee
was laid
management, who desired
before the committee
printed
supplement
one
the
Coming issues
The Author.
to
by
a
a
A
of
at
in
be
of
to
in
The
A
G.
J.
H.
M.
Spielmann.
and
copyright
sub-committee
has been con
stituted according
the list printed
the last issue
The Author, and will
found
future
the
head
the society s letter-paper and inside the
front cover of The Author.
pamphlet containing
model agreement and
valuable treatise on dramatic contracts which was
Rackham
appeal made
case related
Having
the society for
assistance.
the fact that the mature
the aid which
the member required did not come within the
Scope
the Society s work, the committee felt bound
refuse the member's request, and instructed the
Secretary
write accordingly.
The question
advertisements
The Author
next engaged the attention
the committee.
Some
our members appear
have thought that
the insertion of an advertisement amounts
some
sort
recommendation
the part
the society
the firm advertised.
This
no more the case in
any other periodical.
The Author than
The com
mittee desire
state that while they
their best
exclude any advertisement they are advised
mis
leading, they can take
further responsibility
the
matter. The subject
dealt with
General Note.
resolution proposed
Mrs.
Nesbit Bland,
involving
important extension
the society's
action, was adjourned
the next meeting owing
The last
member
regard
to
report acceptances
a
of
are pleased
to
of
management
from The Hon. John Collier, Sir W. Martin Conway,
Millais, Arthur
Walter Crane, Arthur Hassall,
of
to
Sir
Right Hon. Sir Horace Plunkett, The Right Hon.
Sir Alfred Lyall. The members
the art sub
Committee were next nominated.
The committee
of
to
in
to
of
The committee proceeded
the nomination
new members to fill the vacancies on the council.
They have pleasure
announcing the following
gentlemen have consented
their names being added
that body
Charles Williers Stanford, The
to
to
of
to 228.
piracy
discovered,
possible, with the
would
pirated,
consent
the member whose work
take immediate action.
The next case before the committee had reference
most important issue dealing with dramatic
rights generally.
While referring the question
the dramatic sub-committee
order that that body
might make any suggestions which occurred
them, the committee
management,
order
avoid any unnecessary delay, instructed the secretary
forward
statement
the case
the society s
Solicitors
the United States
obtain their
might
advice
the steps
desirable for the
management
probable,
Committee
take.
the case bears
the important question
dramatic
rights
the United States, that the opinion, when
hand, will
printed
comes
The Author.
There were two cases against publishers dealing
agreements, non-rendering
with disputes
accounts, and non-payment
moneys.
both
prosecute and
cases the
committee decided
place them
instructed the Secretary
the hands
the society s solicitors.
as
be
it
let
I
up
to
to
grateful affection.
am moved
Twenty-five new members and associates were
elected, bringing the total for the year
date
known that
59
a
Freshfield, reported
he had received a letter from
Mr. George
Meredith, thanking the committee for the copy of
the medallion portrait of himself executed by Mr.
Spicer Simson, which they had forwarded for his
acceptance.
Mr. Meredith wrote as follows:
The medallion touches me as a further instance
of the good will of your committee showed so
genially when a deputation came here on my last
birthday.
Pray
Testimony
enough
to
The chairman, Mr. Douglas
that
to
TISIES
�treaty
translation of the statutes and the general
with managers and agents of the German Society of
Dramatic Authors. He was instructed to have
copies made and circulated to the members of that
A letter from Mr. A. W. Pinero, who
committee.
acting as chairman of the proposed
present
is at
new Dramatic Authors Society, was placed before
the committee, who acceded to the request con
tained therein to meet the delegates of that body.
The secretary was instructed to write to Mr.
Pinero, and arrange a date for the conference.
The next point for discussion was the general
treaty between dramatic authors and managers.
This was carefully considered, and several altera
tions were made. The treaty was finally settled
and made ready for negotiation, the secretary being
final form.
instructed to obtain clean proofs in
COMMITTEE.
Fund Committee was
2, at the offices of
Mrs. Myall (Laura Hain Friswell), owing to
incapacity from illness to continue her literary
work at present, was awarded a pension for One
year under Clause 16, of the Pension Fund Scheme,
which runs as follows:
on
II.
at
to
of
as
of of
M.
J. a
to
on
in
of
2
to
a
-
to
of
to
in
of
of
to
to
a
of of
to
on
of
in
of
if
of
to
in
to
be
all the dramatists
º-º-º
in
by
members put forward
Society thus collected.
to
of
from the American lawyers of the Society, and had
to advise
requested the Dramatic Sub-Committee
The
them if any further steps were necessary.
instructed the secretary
Dramatic Sub-Committee
to call a meeting as soon as the opinion of the
to
to to
of
I.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street,- S.W., on
Thursday, November 5.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been approved and signed, the Dramatic Pamphlet
was finally approved, and the committee passed a
resolution to the effect that it should be printed as
in one of the coming issues of The
a supplement
Author. The final proofs were looked over, at the
request of the other members of the committee, by
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, and by
the chairman,
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
An exceedingly important dramatic case was
The secretary reported that, in
then discussed.
order to save time, the committee of management
had already sanctioned the taking of an opinion
to
of
be
SUB-COMMITTEE.
American lawyers was to hand.
The secretary laid before the sub-committee
the terms proposed
the censorship
reform
the Premier
the recent deputation
autonomy will the Dramatic
(2) What measure
prepared
the
recommend
Sub-Committee
give
management
dramatic
committee
authors
Considerable discussion followed upon these two
respect
points, but
the first the dramatic
pledged themselves
use every
Sub-committee
support
committee
the
the
obtain
endeavour
mem
management and
the general body
carry out this object.
the Society
bers
the second question, the Dramatic
answer
stated,
the first instance, that
Sub-Committee
nothing outside
they could pledge themselves
the society, but finally,
the present constitution
all
the individual members present stated that
the proposed Dramatic Authors
the members
body,
Society came into the Society
Authors
the
they individually would resign their positions
recommend
Dramatic Sub-Committee in order
management the formation
the committee
composed
fresh Dramatic Sub-Committee
at a
º-º-º
DRAMATIC
A.
of
reminiscences.
The committee decided to issue an appeal to the
members for further support to the Pension Fund.
This appeal, which will be in the hands of mem
bers before the present number of this journal, will
they trust meet with a general and substantial
response.
met again
The Dramatic Sub-Committee
39, Old Queen Street,
Thursday, November 19,
deputation composed
Storey's Gate, S.W.,
meet
Barrie, and Mr.
W. Pinero, Mr.
Mr.
Cecil Raleigh, from the proposed new Society
spokesman
Dramatic Authors. Mr. Pinero,
following
two
the
submitted
the deputation,
points:
Authors support the
(1) Will the Society
carry through
their efforts
dramatic authors
2
of literary
its
No pension shall be granted to any person
under the age of sixty years, so long as suitable
candidates of the age of sixty years or upwards
Provided, that a pension
shall present themselves.
may be granted to a person of less age if and while
he shall in the opinion of the Pension Fund Com
mittee be totally incapacitated for work by reason
of illness or accident.
The pension awarded is at the rate of £25 per
annum, and the committee will be prepared to con
at the end of the year.
sider a further application
Myall
of the society since
member
a
been
has
Mrs.
its foundation. Her last published work was entitled
It was a record
In the Sixties and Seventies.
of
MEETING of the Pension
held on Monday, November
the society.
In
A
FUND
of
PENSION
A UTISIOR.
a to
TISIES
60
the
�TISIES
A UITISIOR.
Cases.
Maynard,
L.Constance
-
DURING the past month thirteen new cases have
come before the secretary ; four of these involved
the return of MSS., and in three the MSS. were
returned and despatched to the authors concerned.
The fourth came into the office just before The
Author went to press. Five cases were claims for
money due, and in three of these cheques have been
The remaining two are
obtained and forwarded.
Two claims were for money and
still outstanding.
These are in the course of negotiation.
accounts.
It is probable that settlements will be arrived
There were two claims against
at very shortly.
agents.
The agents in question have replied, and
being
there is every prospect of the disputes
settled, but they have only recently come into
the office.
There are three or four cases open from former
months besides those which have been handed to
the Society s Solicitors, and are mentioned in the
are proceeding in
committee notes. Negotiations
all the cases as answers have been received from
pub
but occasionally
the publishers concerned,
lishers send answers in order to postpone the
settlement of cases. When they adopt this method
the matter is referred to the committee or chairman,
to the hands of the society's
-
º-º-º
Miss
Bowen )
.
º
Campbell, The Rev. R.
Degidon, Miss Nora F.
Duthie,
The
Wallace
Rev.
e
J.
tº
.
D.
o
Ormonde
Man
Southamp
sions,
ton Row, W.C.
Hill Lodge, Enfield.
17,
Gabrielle
( Marjorie
Were
Q
Irish
Literary
W.
Club, 2,
Authors'
Court,
Whitehall
The
Alfonzo
-
-
Gerard,
-
Knoll,
.
J.
.
º
w
Herbert, Agnes
Lewis, Frank C.
Lyons, A. Neil.
&
e
©
.
Grosvenor
º
.
Moore's
.
Harvey,
.
tonhaugh
Club, W.
Cottage,
Wivelsfield Green,
Sussex.
-
MacPherson, John Fethers.
«»
House,
Boro' Green, Kent,
Winfield
o
.
.
O'Higgins, Harvey
.
.
of
London.
Chintadripet, Madras,
S.C., India.
Willas,
2,
Rutland
Uxbridge.
Martinsville,
New
Jersey, U.S.A.
G. A., M.R.C.S.,
L.R.C.P., L.D.S. .
te Cheltenham.
Phillips, Miss Florence
.
Rubens, Paul .
Q
6, Lyric Chambers,
.
Whitcomb Street,
W.C.
Ramps,
Tickell, The Rev S. Claude
Lew
The
Down, R.S.O., N.
Peake,
Devon.
Wills, The Rev Freeman,
M.A. e
º
e
.
42, Sun Street, E.C.
Cox & Co., 16,
.
Charing Cross, S.W.
Two members desire neither their names,
pseudonyms, nor addresses printed.
Wright, Capt. C. H. B.
c/o
--
A. A-- a
-w
BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
OF
Q 4
FOR THE YOUNG,
By M. E. ERANCIS.
MAKE-THE-BEST-OF-IT.
MADGE
63 × 4%. 175 pp. (The St. Nicholas Series.) Macdonald
28. In.
and Evans.
7} x 5.
THE NATIONAL GALLERY. By ALICE CORKRAN,
(The Treasure-House Series.) Wells Gardner.
234 pp.
2s. 6d. n.
A Boy AND A SECRET. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. 74 × 5}.
3s. 6d.
Chambers.
304 pp.
By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
ANIMALS AT HOME.
8 × 5%. 240 pp.
With Preface by MARIE CORELLI.
3s. 6d.
Dent.
By
LAURENCE HOUSMAN.
GOSLINGs.
THE SEVEN
Illustrated by MABEL DEARM ER. 10 × 8. - Blackie.
*
1s. 6d.
Morality
of
for
Children
LITTLE PETER. A. Christmas
By LUCAS MALET.
any Age.
New Edition. 83 × 63.
68.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton.
175 pp.
192 pp.
133 × 7%.
HERBERT STRANG'S ANNUAL.
5s. h.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton.
By MARION
CRAWFORD.
THE LITTLE CITY OF HOPE.
8, x 5%. 129 pp. Macmillán. 58, n.
How CANADA WAS WON. By Captain F. S. BRERETON.
Blackie.
68.
73 × 53. 391 pp.
By Captain
F. - S.
OF THE PAMPAS.
ROUGHRIDERS
58.
7# × 5. 366 pp. Blackie.
BRERETON.
By
DESMOND COKE, 7# × 5}.
THE BENDING OF A TWIG.
5s.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton.
By
Captain
73 ×
C. GILSON.
THE LOST COLUMN.
6s.
: 379 pp. Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton,
By
CHRISTINA GOWANs WHYTE,
THE FIVE MACLEODS.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton
8 × 5%. 363 pp.
6s.
BRIDGET OF ALL WORK. By WINIFRED M. I.ETTS,
73 × 5}. 352 pp. Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton,
*
O
..
Round
hay, Leeds.
High
Street,
35,
Battersea, S.W.
Ballycastle,
Co. An
trim.
Louise.
.
Han
Society, 20,
over Square,
S.W.
Gardiner,
Nicholls, Edward
College,
University
5
e
Campbell,
.
e
Savile Club, W.
Box 2913, Johannes
burg, S. Africa.
Blackwood, Algernon
Bruce, Miss Margaret
Mudaliar, P. Ramanatha
w
t
BOOKS
Elections.
November
Westfield
.
5s,
and finally transferred
solicitors.
61
�A [CITYSIOR,
J.
5.
×
73
×
5.
5.
7#
×
5.
7#
x
5.
x
75
5.
×
73
5.
9
×
m.
×
5.
n.
73
H.
5.
74
×
5.
X
7;
m.
5.
5.
A
×
73
×
74
F.
F.
m.
n.
64
×
m.
E.
F.
E.
R.
5.
7;
x
-.
5.
×
73
×
A,
73
T.
JANE.
7}
x
5
#
×
5.
A.
×
74
8
R.
S.
J.
of
×
5.
×
5.
73
5.
73
×
of
73
×
4}.
n.
SUTCLIFFE.
68.) (The
at
1s.
306 pp.
THROUGH
7
,
By MARY CHOLMONDELEY.
Cheap Edition. Newnes.
SORRow s GATE. By HALLIWELL
370 pp.
(First published 1903
Adelphi Library No. 1.) Unwin. 3s. 6d.
RED POTTAGE.
5.
x
CLARK,
7}
HULLABALOOs. By W.
Digby Long. 6s,
A.
:
SINCLAIR.
X
5
By UPTON
7
#
THE MONEY-CHANGERS.
Long. 58.
318 pp.
By FRED
ROYAL BLUEJACKET.
J.
:
J.
:
x
EICTION.
VERNEDE.
398 pp. Sampson, Low. 6s.
THE DOOMSWOMAN. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON.
.
311 pp.
Lane.
68.
By
PRINCESS PENNILESS.
CRoCKETT.
5}.
386 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton.
6s.
FATHER PAUL. By
CASSIDY.
326 pp.
Kegan Paul.
6s.
ROSEMARY
FOR REMEMBRANCE.
Collection of Stories.
and Poems by various hands.
Edited by MAY BATE
MAN.
139 pp.
Sold for the benefit
the
United Kingdom Beneficent Association.
Elson.
CYNTHIA,
By
MY COUSIN
AND OTHERS.
MRS. PHILIP
CHAMPION
DE CRESPIGNY.
322 pp.
Nash.
6s.
en
By GEORGE
THE DEVIL IN LONDON.
SIMS.
158 pp.
Paul. Is.
Philosophical
LUCIUS SCARFIELD.
Romance
the
By
Twentieth Century.
REVERMORT.
gº
574 pp.
Constable.
6s.
5.
EDUCATIONAL.
-
THE STUDENT'S COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK-KEEPING.
By ARTHUR FIELDHouse, F.I.P.S. Twelfth Edition.
7}
4%. 572 pp.
Leeds
W. Bean.
London
Simpkin, Marshall.
4s.
By
R.
5.
x
n.
in
8
×
A
n.
L.
7}
7
×
E.
C. A.
in
One-Act Comedy
Black and
ROWSELL and
G. HOWELL.
5%. 30 pp.
French.
6d.
By W.
DRAMAS AND DIVERSIONS.
COURTNEY.
Chapman and Hall.
383 pp.
5s.
Tragedy
UNDINE.
Four Acts. By WHITwo RTH
Kegan Paul.
WYNN.E.
5%. 105 pp.
4s. 6d.
MY LADY's FAVOUR.
White. By MARY
6s.
359 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton.
63.
By ALLEN.
MONTH, AND OTHER STORIES.
ALL IN
RAINE. 7#
278 pp.
Hutchinson.
3s. 6d.
By
KINRoss,
JOAN OF GARIOCH.
5%. 350 pp.
Macmillan. 6s.
5%.
A.
Romance in Four
159 pp. Arnold.
Heinemann.
THE JUDGMENT OF ILLINGBOROUGH.
n.
A
×
73
R.
5}.
310 pp.
-
MAUGHAN.
A
n.
9
×
× :
73
n.
n.
n.
FARRER.
6s.
By W. SOMERSET
5.
m.
--
R. A
C.
8;
x
A
C.
3s. 6d.
OF JERUSALEM.
~~.--
68.
×
m. C.
C.
J.
of
x
9
×
S.
8%
×
DRAMA.
THE DOWAGER
Acts. By
Hutchinson.
5.
+
--
6.
9
×
n.
x :
8}
By
the World
Art and Letters.
COMYINS CARR.
53.
xiv.
299 pp.
Duckworth.
12s. 6d.
By
CORNISH
CHARACTERS
AND STRANGE
EVENTS.
BARING GOULD.
5%. xviii.
774 pp. Lane.
21s. m.
MEMORIES OF HALF
CENTURY.
Record of Friend
LEHMANN, M.P.
ships.
Compiled and Edited by
Smith, Elder.
53. 362 pp.
10s. 6d.
By
SIMON FRASER, LoRD LOVAT.
His Life and Times.
MACKENZIE, F.S.A.
Chapman
W.
5%. 361 pp.
and Hall.
10s. 6d.
CHARLOTTE MARY YONGE
AN APPRECIATION.
By
Mowbray.
ETHEL ROMANES.
5}.
200 pp.
38. 6d.
Greening.
THE MAGICIAN.
x
84
×
:
and Stoughton.
6s.
BALDASSARE
CASTIGLIONE
The Perfect Courtier.
His
By JULIA CARTWRIGHT
Life and Letters.
1478 1529.
Ady.)
(Mrs.
Two vols,
xxviii.
460
507 pp.
Murray. 30s.
By
PERCY PRELATE AND POET.
ALICE
GAUSSEN.
5%. 324 pp. Smith, Elder.
10s. 6d.
SOME EMINENT WICTORIANS.
Personal Recollections
in
345 pp.
FISH ouT OF WATER. By
MonTRESOR.
123 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d.
THE OTHER SARA. By CURTIs YoRKE.
310 P}).
John Long. 6s.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONS:
STORY IN SCENES.
By
ANSTEY.
4%. 193 pp.
Dent.
2s. 6d.
By
DODO.
BENSON.
320 pp.
THE PRIDE OF
JENNICO. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE,
254 pp.
43. New Editions. Newnes.
18.
each.
By H. SIMPSON LADELL.
MRS, PENROSE's PHILOSOPHER.
A
Rev. John Watson.
D.D.
53. 400 pp. Hodder
of
IAN MACLAREN. Life
the
By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL.
7#
:
520 pp.
7}
472
S.
+
3
+
5.
512
n.
edition.
Murray. 6s.
×
~
73
1.
C.
Cheap
×
ISIOGRAPHY.
THE LETTERs of QUEEN VICTORIA.
Wols. Edited by
A.
BENSON and WISCOUNT ESHER, G.C.V.O., K.C.B.
320 pp.
THE GORGEOUS ISLE. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON.
190 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d.
By PERCY WHITE.
THE RESCUER.
322 pp.
Chapman and Hall.
6s.
THE BLINDNESS
OF VIRTUE.
By COSMO HAMILTON.
F.
x
n.
93
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edited by
LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. (New edition.)
Vol. IX. Harris-Hovenden.
6%. 1,338 pp. Smith,
Elder. 15s.
6s.
53.
352 pp. Constable.
10s. 6d.
THE LOWEST RUNG, ETC. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY.
182 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d.
THE EYE-WITNESS. By
BELLOC.
311 pp.
Nash.
5s. n.
7}
X
Blackie.
BOOIKS OF REFERENCE.
Hodder and Stoughton.
5.
5.
8
x
E.
103 × 73.
1s.
"
ROBARTS.
344 pp.
FENNELL's ToweR. By Louis TRACY.
Ward, Lock.
6s.
By SIR MoRTIMER DURAND.
NADIR SHAH.
x
5s.
A
Blackie.
6s,
Cassell.
7
x
208 pp.
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN.
By
NESBIT.
349 pp.
Unwin. 6s.
WIOLET's DoDL s-House. By FLORENCE
STACPOOLE.
Religious Tract Society.
6} x 43. 160 pp.
18.
THE THREE Jovi.AL PUPPIES, . By J. A. SHEPHERD.
Rhymes by E. D. CUMMING.
15% x 11. Blackie.
68. m.
ROBINSON
CRUSOE.
Re-told for Little Folk by EDITH
340 pp.
THE LUCK OF NORMAN DALE. By BARRY PAIN and
JAMES BLYTH.
310 pp. Eveleigh Nash.
6s.
THE QUEEN s GATE MYSTERY. By CAPTAIN H. CURTIES.
306 pp. Alston Rivers.
6s.
WOLF's CLOTHING. By CHARLES GARVICE.
5.
7;
x
BUBBLES IN BIRDLAND. By H. SIMPSON LADELL. With
Greening.
Illustrations. By G. E. SHEPHEARD.
2s. n.
RUNAWAYS AND CASTAways. Edited by E. W. LUCAs.
S} x 6. 310 pp. Wells Gardner.
6s.
5}.
THE DWINDLEBERRY Zoo. . By G. E. FARRow.
By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.
THE SUPREME TEST.
340 pp.
Hutchinson. 63.
By EDGAR JEPsoN. 7#
LADY NOGGS INTERVENES.
351 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
By MAx PEMBERTON.
SIR RICHARD ESCOMBE.
7%
×
AND HIS MATE.
240 pp. Macmillam.
ROBIN
73 × 5}.
#
×
COCK
A
3s. 6d.
OF
F. Z.S.
73
THE ADVENTURES
By R. KEARTON,
IN
TISIES
62
320 pp.
�THE AUTHOR,
63
REPRINTS.
HISTORY.
464 pp.
1s.
n.
by
×
10
M.
n.
3s.
96
4.
x A
×
n.
m.
IN
2
n.
e
º-e
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
e-º-º
&
BIOGRAPHY.
Punch.
With Introduction by
1841 1884.
Harrap.
Sir FRANCIS C. BURNAND.
5%. 229 pp.
58, n.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN DAVIDSON. 7#X 5}. 147 pp.
Grant Richards.
By OWEN SEAMAN.
4}. 151 pp.
SALVAGE.
3s. 6d.
Constable.
MYSTIC POEM. By PRINCESS
TowARDS THE LIGHT:
pp. Kegan
5%.
KARADJA, (Second thousand.)
HOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
AS TOLD BY QUEEN CROSS
THE SPRING CLEANING
Cen
By MRS, FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.
PATCH.
tury Co. 60
By
GRAHAME.
KENNETH
THE WILLOWs.
THE WIND
c.
T.
F.
A
:
J. J.
FINNEMORE.
By
Macmillan,
FINNEMORE. Macmillan.
&
WAR-TIME.
By
$1.50.
WOLE PATROL
FINNEMORE,
By
TALE OF THE B.-P. BOY
Macmillan. $1.50,
THE DIVA's RUBY.
By
:
SCOUTS,
FICTION.
$1.50.
millan.
OVER BEMERTON'S
By
MARION CRAWFORD,
W.
In.
×
83
A.
+
n.
THE AGES.
272
C.
9
×
5%.
Two Boys
J.
By EMIL REICH. (Two
21s.
294 pp. Methuen,
FOREL, M.D.
With
SExUAL ETHICS. By Professor
53.
by Dr.
W. Saleeby, F.R.S.
introduction
18.
62 pp. The New Age Press.
vols.)
A
9
×
SOCIOLOGY.
WomAN THROUGH
$1.50.
$1
SCOUT.
F.
By
G. LOWES DICKINSON,
$1.25.
By MRs. FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.
A
4s. 6d.
220 pp.
IN
DIALOGUE.
Dent.
53.
n.
POLITICAL
229 pp.
n.
Smith,
A
By LADY GROVE,
WOMAN.
5s.
Elder.
THE GOOD Wol,
Moffat, Yard.
THE STORY OF
E.
Eaton and Mains.
POLITICAL.
THE HUMAN
$1.50.
E.
C.
57
LEWIS.
x
8}
By
T.
73
×
Paul.
FROM THE EAST AND FROM THE WEST.
5%. 255 pp. Unwin.
Scribner,
TALE OF LONDON
HOLLY HOUSE AND RIDGES ROW
By MAY BALDWIN, $1.50.
OLD AND NEW.
By CAPTAIN
SADLIER
How CANADA WAS WON.
Caldwell Co. $1.25.
BRERETON.
By FRANK
BULLEN.
THE SEED OF THE RIGHTEOUS.
m.
×
A
n.
7
x
7%
FROM
IN
POETRY.
BOEMS
:
m.
2
m.
WRENCH.
×
THE LIFE OF JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER. By MRs.
vols.
ELIZABETH ROBINS and JOSEPH PENNELL,
Lippincott, $10
THE
T.
5.
73
G.
PHILOSOPHY.
90
--
93
×
5.
x
OF
7#
PAMIPHLETS.
By SIDNEY WEB.B.
NECESSARY BASIS OF SOCIETY.
3d.
The Social and Political Education League.
THE
By
GRAMMAR OF LIFE.
68.
Heinemann.
237 pp,
by
TRAVEL.
6.
×
GARDEN.
12s. 6d.
Unwin.
Nash.
9
JN MY LADY'S
pp.
192
By Mrs. RICHMOND.
-
Christmas
pp.
By REGINALD FARRER.
53.
OLD CEYLON.
351 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d.
Doug
By
SLADEN.
LAs
EGYPT AND THE ENGLISH.
21s.
568 pp. Hurst and Blackett.
6%. XXViii.
By the
THE FAR EAST.
WANDERING STUDENT
5}. 317
RONALDSHAY,
vols.
M.P.
EARL
21s.
359 pp. Blackwood.
n.
4s. 6d. n.
WALES.
ENGLAND AND
OF
HOUSES
O DoNNELL.
ELLIOTT
1s. 6d.
IN
5. of
7;
X
A
n.
C.
MISCELLANEOUS.
By
ALLAN BROCKINGTON,
-
Book
HEALTH, STRENGTH,
AND HAPPINESS.
By
W. SALEEBY, M.D.
Practical Advice.
6s.
Grant Richards.
448 pp.
(SOME HAUNTED
By
Book.
BAGSTER,
BAYLIss,
9
MEDICAL.
THEOLOGY.
LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM.
63
5}.
By W.
Longmans.
pp.
×
48. 6d. n.
and
246 pp.
ACTION.
ENZYME
84
of Faith
×
73
G.
of
H.
A
9
×
n.
HAUNTS OF ANCIENT PEACE.
Black. 7s.6d.
6%. 169 pp.
Confession
|FIRST AND LAST THINGS.
WELLS.
Life. By
Rule
Constable,
AUSTIN.
ALFRED
SCIENCE.
THE NATURE
D.Sc., F.R.S.
6.
By
295 pp.
5}.
A
6s. n.
Cassell.
8
×
WHITEING.
*
+
R.
By
LITTLE PEOPLE.
LOVE LYRICs.
Arnold.
312 pp.
n.
n.
7
×
LITERARY.
OF
9%
II.
II.
A.
5.
74
×
IN
m.
AND
7 × 4%.
oS.
PQEMIS BY JOHN CLARE. Edited, with an introduction,
by ARTHUR SYMONS. 64 × 43. 208 pp. Frowde.
2s. 6d. n.
A TREASURY OF ENGISH LITERATURE. Weller to Addi
Selected and arranged by
$on ; Johnson to Burns.
KATE M. WARREN. With general introductions by
each.
STOPFORD A. BROOK.E. 8 × 53. Constable.
ARTHUR
Illustrated
MIIDSUMMER NIGHT's DREAM.
Heinemann.
7%. 134 pp.
R.W.S.
9.S.Ol.
A
×
9
J.
n.
B.
A
LAW.
By
OF THE CONSTITUTION.
CUSTOM
The Crown, Part
SIR WILLIAM ANSON. Vol.
8s. 6d.
Frowde.
5%. 347 pp.
THE LAW
ENGLISH
ROSE-VINGED HOURs.
Chosen by ST. JoHN LUCAS,
THE
A
Vol. IV.
AND DECLINE OF ROME.
GREATNESS
Trans
Rome and Egypt. By GUGLIELMO FERRERO.
53. 291 pp.
CHAYTOR.
lated by the Rev. H.
63.
Heinemann.
By
ENGLAND.
SHORT HISTORY OF SOCIAL LIFE
(Popular edition.)
SYNGE, F.R.Hist.S.
M.
3s.6d.
Hodder and Stoughton.
407 pp.
THE
LUCAS,
Mac
Macmillan, $1,50.
�TFIPS A UITISIOR.
all
or
to
a
is,
by
by
in
-
&
of
A
to
of
is
a
R.
A.
by
of
a
is
a
It
of
by
of
It
as
de
a
of by
of
To
is
the
rendering
C.
T.
un Gant.
From the East and from the West,
Lewis (Mr.
Fisher Unwin),
volume
verse
containing presentations
poetic thought from
Persia, India, and Arabia, and from Germany and
.
of
Dutton.
in
by
a
in
a
be
of
France.
Mr. Robu.'t Godet and,
under the title
Pour
T.
TRAVEL.
THINGS SEEN IN JAPAN. By CLIVE HOLLAND.
Cloth, 75 c. n. ; leather, $1 n.
Switzerland
by
SMYTHE
$6 n.
into French
translated
published
of
Illus.
by
HOL
the second edition which we reviewed last year.
admirably adapted for its purpose.
Crespigny has had her
Mrs. Philip Champion
My Cousin Cynthia
new book
short stories,
brought out
and Others,
Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
Glove, has been
Her novel, The Mischief
a
By Robſ. RT
of
It
TOPOGRAPHY.
By CLIVE
FROM THE FORELAND TO PENZANCE.
LAND,
Illus. Duffield.
$3.50 m.
IISBON AND CINTRA. By MRS. A. C. [NCHBOLD.
Duffield.
$3.50 m.
Hubert
us
a
TEIEOLOGY.
SOME ANSWERED
QUESTIONS:
COLLECTED AND TRANS
LATED FROM THE PERSIAN OF ABDU L-BAHA.
By
LAURA CLIFFORD BARNEY. Lippincott. $1.50 n.
By
ODoxy.
ORTH
GILBERT- KEITH CHESTERTON.
John
Lane Co. $1.50 n.
ITs MonumENTs.
Illus. . Century Co.
Thornton,
of
$1.25.
EURIPIDEs.
Translated into English rhyming verse by G.
GILBERT AIMé MURRAY. Longmans, Green. $2.
panics
financial
shilling series
copyright Reward Books
The
Happy League,
Leslie Moore, with illustra
story
family
tions
Paul Hardy.
children, their scrapes and their pleasures.
Manchester, has brought,
Mr. John Heywood,
Weaving
out
Mill Management,
Foster, with many illustrations and drawings.
We have received from the Clarendon Press
new and cheap edition
The King's English,
abridged for school use. The present volume
very favourable impression,
creates
did
in
POETRY.
PoEMs FROM Punch.
Edited by SIR FRANCIS CowLEY
Cloth, 40 c.; limp leather,
BURNAND.
Caldwell Co.
in
the spring
Mr. John
Long
England and Messrs. Dana Estes
Co.
America.
French translation
The
Yoke,
the same author, will shortly appear.
new addition
Messrs. Wells Gardner's
A
PEIILOSOPHY.
FIRST AND LAST THINGs: A ConFESSION OF FAITH AND
A RULE OF LIFE. By H. G. WELLS. Putnam.
$1 m.
EGYPT AND
HICHENS.
Hilary
new novel,
Wales, will
published
by
Dutton
-
By SIR OLIVER JOSEPH
SCIENCE AND IMMORTALITY.
Moffat, Yard.
LODGE
$2 n.
75 c. ; chamois,
recent
in
By CLIVE HOLLAND.
USB A CAMERA.
the
by
50 C.
the causes
America.
in
How To
colour, and eleven chapters,
cluding those
Making
Blight,
Garden,
My Rock Garden, and Characters Flowers.
Mr. Upton Sinclair has published
new novel,
entitled,
The Money Changers,
the English
rights
which have been acquired
Mr. John
Long.
Mr. Sinclair describes from the inside
A
MISCELLANEOUS.
page drawings
of
$2 n.
REALITIES AND IDEALs : SoCIAL, POLITICAL, LITERARY,
By FREDERIC HARRISON.
AND ARTISTIC.
Macmillan.
$1.75 m.
By
ALL THINGs CoNSIDERED.
G. K. CHESTERTON.
John
Lane Co. $1.50 n.
DE LIBRIS : PROSE AND VERSE. By AUSTIN DOBSON.
Macmillan. $1.50.
Bress.
of
AND OTHER BIOGRAPHICAL
OSLER, M.D.
Oxford Univ.
on in
IITERARY.
AN ALABAMA STUDENT,
EssAys.
By WILLIAM
many people
Anna Lea Merritt, well-known
her picture Love Locked Out,
has
book
with Messrs. George Allen, called
An Artist's
course, her own garden which
Garden.
she paints and describes.
There are sixteen full
in
$2.50 n.
other hand, the dramatic season has been more
less
failure play after play has failed, and
half-empty
paper
those that remain show
dressed houses.
by
THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. By GUGLIELIMO
FERRERO. Translated by REV. H. J. CHAYTOR.
Put
nam.
hear that the present publishing season
in the United States is a splendid one,
and that the happy result of the Presi
dential election has stimulated
business in the
bookselling trade as in
other quarters.
On the
-
EIISTORY.
E
--
or
->
Mitchell,
-º-º-º
to
By HUBERT WALES.
NOTES.
is
$1.50 each.
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE.
Rennerley. $1.50.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
;
THE GENTLEMAN: A Rom ANCE OF THE SEA.
By
ALFRED OLLIVANT.
Macmillan. $1.50 m.
THE LONG ARM OF MANNISTER. By E. P. OPPENHEIM.
Little, Brown.
$1.50.
By SIR ARTHUR CONAN
Round 'THE FIRE, STORIES.
DOYLE. McClure Co. $1.50.
SANDY CARMICHAEL. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE WRIGHT
HYNE. Lippincott. $2.
THE TRAMPING METHODIST. By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH.
Macmillan. $1.50.
THE YOKE. M.R. AND MRS. WILLIERS. CYNTHIA IN THE
WILDERNEss. By HUBERT WALES, Stuyvesant Press.
of
a
64
from
German
and
�THE AUTEIOR.
all
of
on
A
to
on
is
in
by
of
on
to
be
a
to
be
of
of
of
by
#
It
by
by
a
of
by
a
to
at
in
in
of
is
a
as
It
a is
by
H.
by
is
of
a
in
A.
&
of
of
by
at
a
27
of
a
by by
by
in
3
impossible
Herself.
the space
our disposal, but
Dolly does not
said that
herself she
more fortunate
husband.
The cast was as
is
if
at
is
Reforming
give the plot
may
least
reforming
succeed
in the case of her
It
Dolly
be in
;
;
follows: Mrs. Harry Telfer, Miss Ethel Irving
Harry Telfer, Mr. Robert Loraine
Matthew
Barron, Mr.
M. Lowme Capt. Lucas Wentworth,
Maude; The Rev. James Pilcher,
Mr. Charles
Mr. Herbert Bunston; Professor Sturgess, Mr.
;
-
will be issued early next year.
Siam,
by Ernest Young, B.Sc., has just
appeared with Messrs. A. and C. Black in their
Peeps in Many Lands
series.
It contains
twelve full-page illustrations in colour.
A Little Child shall Lead Them: A Christmas
Book, by A. Allen Brockington (Messrs. Samuel
Bagster), is another of the author's little spiritual
works with a slim, unobtrusive backbone of fiction.
|Mr. William Archer has now made an arrange
ment with Messrs. Curtis, Brown & Massie by
the loves of the chief characters
Mr. Louis Joseph Vance has recently disposed
the French and Belgian rights
his one-act
play, At the Eleventh Hour.
On October
one-act comedy
Mr. St. John
Hankin was produced
the Criterion.
Its title
The Burglar who Failed.
The burglar under
the bed was played
Mr. Ferdinand Gottschalk,
hockey-stick
the athletic girl with
Miss
Elfrida Clement, and the fearful mother
Miss
Kate Wingfield.
November
was the first night
Mr. Henry
Arthur Jones's new and original comedy
four acts,
R. C.
(12 volumes), by Miss Gladys Davidson.
These
little books deal chiefly with classical and natural
history subjects; and they are arranged on an
original plan, the stories being told partly in verse
and partly in prose, and are quite devoid of the
atmosphere.
usual school-book
Miss Davidson
is now engaged upon a children's Bible story-book
on modern rational lines for Mr. David Nutt, which
he interfered
and what befel.
in at
relations between theosophy and science on the one
hand, and popular beliefs on the other.
Fiddler Matt" is a story of a musical genius
in humble life by Adam Lilburn (Lilias Wasser
mann).
It has many illustrations by Mr. Arthur
Marsh, A.R.W.S., and will be published at once
by Messrs. Brown, Langham & Co.
A new complete short novel, entitled
The
Master Key, by Cosmo Hamilton, will be brought
out by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. as a supple
ment to the Christmas number of The Lady's
JRealm.
Messrs. T. C. and E. C. Jack have just published
a series of Literary Readers,
in prose and verse
by
doctrine and a particular account of the doctrine
of Karma and reincarnation,
and discuss the
of
have sent out a little book of Essays on Theo
sophy,
from the pen of Mrs. I. E. Taylor.
Its
four papers give a general outline of theosophic
is
President Fallières has accepted a presentation
Servitude,
copy of Irene Osgood's novel
which
is being translated into French by Madame Henri
Heau.
Mr. W. Percival Westell s new Nature book,
Animal's at Home (Messrs. Dent), which was
announced in these columns last month, has an
introduction by Miss Marie Corelli.
Messrs. Swan Sonnenschein
& Co., London,
Bartholomew, has been
As They Are,
brought out
Messrs. Drane.
consists
military, sporting, and social dialogues.
Literary and Biographical Studies,
Jame
Baker (Messrs. Chapman and Hall), deals, among
other matters, with the home-life
the Royal
Family
Osborne and the value
that property
presented by His Majesty
the nation.
Messrs. Graves and Lucas have just published
through Sir Issac Pitman
new humorous volume
If, with many illustrations
George
called
Monow.
Mr. St. John Lucas has just published, with
English love
Mr. Edward Arnold,
collection
lyrics, called
The Rose-Winged Hours.
His
edition
Ronsard has recently been issued
the Oxford University Press.
Miss M.
Woods has
the press,
connection
with Milton's Tercentenary,
book entitled
The
Characters
Paradise
Lost.
The publisher
Mr. John Ouseley.
Spielmann,
The Love Family,
Mrs. M.
illustrated
Mr. Carton Moore-Park,
issued
family,
Messrs. George Allen.
tale
with Cupid
the central member, showing how
to
outstanding men and events in English Church
history rather than a narrative of dates and facts.
The book is the new volume of The Library of
First Principles.
which he will, if desired by the authors, prepare
plays
a detailed
criticism
and comment on
Submitted
him.
feature
the arrangement
that Mr. Archer will report, not only
com
pleted plays, but also
scenarios, and may thus
help save many
good idea from going
able
nip
Wrong, and may also
able
the bud
Some
the hopeless plays
which authors might
otherwise waste their time.
it
French lyrical and ballad poetry are added two
translations from the Greek, with a collection of
sonnets and other verses.
|Mr. Francis Griffiths has lately published
The
Church of England, by R. Ellis Roberts.
Mr.
Roberts writes from the liberal Catholic
stand
point, and endeavours to give a sketch of the
65
�A UTISIOR.
he
in
of
a
in
on
in
in
a
"
in
in
a
a
a
is
to
of
is
la
et
in la
of
a
it
as
to
in
all
les
by
of et
of
of
of
on
to
of
of in
of
by
of
a
of
is
in
in
by
a
at
he he
of
is
is
of
French Academy has now six
certainly
fºuleuils vacant, and there
dramatic author who can fill the place
universally
Victorien
Sardou.
His death
regretted.
age,
He was seventy-seven years
presented his first play
and ever since
the
Odéon,
1854,
had been steadily working for
the theatre.
This first piece was
lamentable
failure, but some years after his Premières armes
Figaro" was played
Virginie Dejazet. From
that time forth Sardou's talent was acknowledged.
been celebrated
the inauguration
monu
ment
his memory, but
account
the death
François Coppée, who was president
the com
mittee, this fête was postponed until May, 1909.
For whole month Mlle. Louise Read (the faithful
Barbey d Aurevilly), who
friend and executrix
since his death has edited and published some thirty
volumes
his works, was literally besieged
journalists and lecturers
biographical
search
notes, photographs, etc.
the great writer, whose
real fame commenced after his death. His life was
extremely hard one, but his real value
now
seen
the posthumous celebrity and
the absolute.
an
HE
of no its
by
º-º-º
in
he
a
of
of
:
are among these, and
them she gives
were,
great
the more private history,
part
Among her other
the seventeenth century.
Saint-Pierre,
works are
Bernardin
Saint.
François d Assise
trois Compagnons,
etc.
Barbey d'Aurevilly, the great.
The centenary
French novelist and critic, was commemorated
throughout
nearly
France
articles
the
important
French papers.
The day was
have
:
PARIS NOTES.
de
as
a
he
no
of at
a
moiselle,
a
6
St. John
December
de
bya
on
of
a
-
by
at
to
is
of
De
7.
and
at
Hankin,
Mullins,
the Haymarket Theatre
the
a
a
by
on
a
The Antelope,
new musical play
Adrian
Ross and Hugo Felix was presented
the Waldorf
Theatre on November 28.
perform
The Stage Society
new play,
The Last
a
in
a
B.
by
of
in
at
On November 27,
the New Theatre, Mrs.
Patrick Campbell appeared
afternoon perfor
T)eirdre,
legendary verse play
mances
one
Yeats, and Electra,
act
W.
one-act
original tragedy founded
the old Greek story by
Hugo von Hofmannsthal, translated
Arthur
Symons.
In
Dolly's
of
novel
of
Mr. Layard's
the
The
he
Frederick.
in
be
lady's-maid
in
the
Lady
of
on
is
Governess.
of
the part
London production
plot
founded
of
took
it
of
in
at
S.
G.
bered,
in
Mr. Harcourt Williams, Mr.
Mr. George Alexander,
Miss
Florence Haydon, and Miss Irene Vanbrugh.
Layard and Mr. Walter Frith produced
Mr.
their new play The New Governess
Malvern
on November 19, 20, and 21. The title rôle was
the hands
Miss Ina Pelly, who,
will
remem
were sustained
T)awson Milward,
a
an
a
by
is
is
to
in
on
St.
by Alfred Sutro, was
staged at the
James's Theatre
November
The heroine juggles with two lovers
attempt
save her brother from imprisonment
for
robbery.
discovered, but
happy
Her duplicity
finally reached. The principal characters
ending
II.
everyone, from the directors
down
the very
employé
humblest
the theatre.
Sardou
was
essentially
man
the theatre.
He was keen
observer, saw dramatic effects
the prosaic episodes
everyday life.
His plays are life and his per
Sonages human beings and not marionettes.
Patrie, which was given
1869, was the play
through which Sardou really won fame.
Later
pieces written for Sarah
came the Series
1882,
Bernhardt.
Fédora
Théodora
Gismonda,
1884,
Cléopatra,
La Tosca and
La Sorcière.
Thermidor caused great sen
1891, and
sation
1893 Madame Réjane won
her laurels
Sardou's Madame Sans-Gêne.
Last.
year L Affaire des Poisons was put on, and only
fortnight before his death
had planned
new
all, there are
piece which had been haunting him.
about sixty
Sardou's plays which have been pro
duced, and his study
manuscripts, notes,
full
Scenarios, etc.
great loss
Madame Arxéde Barine's death
large circle
French literature.
Her work reached
readers throughout the world.
Madame Barine
great reader and an
was not
novelist.
She was
indefatigable Worker. She also took
keen interest
foreign literature and ideas.
Her later works,
were historical
La Jeunesse de
Grande
Mademoiselle,
Louis XIV.
Grande Made
to
as Agâve and Pentheus.
The Builder of Bridges,
in
respectively
has been working
dramatic
author, and
thorough and conscientious was
that there were
secrets for him
his profession.
thoroughly understood
After writing his play
the technical side
At the rehearsals Sardou.
was
veritable Napoleon.
He went into every
detail, knew the rôle
the actors, the mysteries
general favourite with
the stage effects, and was
of
it.
Professor Gilbert Murray's translation
of the
Bacchae
of Euripides was presented at the
Court Theatre on the afternoon of November 10.
Miss Lillah McCarthy took the part of Dionysus,
Mr. R. A. Beaton that of Cadmus, and Miss
Winifred Mayo and Mr. Esmé Percy appeared
For fifty-four years
So
Miss Margaret
Mrs. Sturgess,
Swete ;
us
E. Lyall
Halstan.
a
TISIES
66
�THE AUTISIOR.
of of
by
3.
is
of
du
a
of
au
of
by
a
is
of
de
by
in
de
by
de
du
at
is
in
an
J.
by
et
by
by
of
is
a
an
on
Henry Bordeaux
the
dramatic
news
the
by
month.
of
a
de
on as et
In
an J.
et
on
:
in
de on
de
a
to
it
by
a
in
on
de
Paris Frederic
Masson
continues his articles
the Napoleonic epoch.
The Revue Hebdomadaire commences
its
first November number
novel entitled
Colette
Baudoche
Maurice Barrès;
the story
young girl belonging
Metz family. Comte
Albert
Mun continues his memoirs, entitled
Ma Wocation sociale ; M. Gaston Bonnier
Spain
Writes
the intellectual movement
Pierre
Nolhac
Madame Vigée-Lebrun's
salon" and Judith Cladel on Rodin
l'art
gothique.
the other November
numbers
H. Céard
Coldain give
article on
Christian, Edouard
Huysmans
artist and
Rod writes
the Le Mouvement des idées, and
is
of
It
a
is
to
of
a
in
meeting recently held
At
Paris
the
Syndicate for the Protection
Intellectual Property,
attention was called
the fact that Turkey
one
of the countries where French literature has
large circle
readers.
therefore decided
so
It
be
''
It
to
be
join the Berne
that Turkey shall
invited
Convention.
seems probable that America will
soon be the last of the uncivilized
nations with
respect for intellectual
property.
will
curious
the Turks prove themselves
far
ahead in intellectual matters.
Suderman,
At the Odéon Parmiles Pierres,
still on the bill
the Sarah Bernhardt Theatre
the new piece
Les Révoltés ;
the
L Emigré
Renaissance, Paul Bourget s
still
running. Madame Réjane
still playing Israël.
by
is at
at
is
;
is
it
in
no
francs.
Revue
Bernstein
L'Affaire
des
and
Poisons
public.
the Porte Saint Martin
continues to interest the
ALYS HALLARD.
the Entente
Cordiale.
Its Mani
Etudes sur
Litterature Française
Saint Domingue (Perrin).
La Vie Secréte (Perrin).
Le Livre d'Or
L Entente Cordiale
Piter Pan (Hachette).
de
is
1.
an
in
France
divided
Cordiale
edition with illustra
into three parts.
The
la
in
those
real life.
d Or de L'Entente
2.
History
of
It
published
tions.
as
living
Livre
Le
is in
are
as
in
is
is
us
us
of
or
a
of
her own secret life, and living
the
people who have
midst
crowd
idea
this. The author initiates
into the secret life
his personages, and shows
the dual life that each
leading. The whole book
one
one that remains
the reader's mind, and the various personages
twenty-five
In the
at
that each man and woman
is
the whole book
living his
is
of
all
Edouard Estaunié has written another novel.
He won fame with his powerful work,
L Em
preinte some years ago, and La Vie Secréte
will be appreciated by
who enjoy psychological
studies rather than sensational novels.
The idea
L'Afrique
Nord,
Henri Lorin.
Angleterre (cent années
France
Rivalité
Coloniale),
Jean d'Arcy.
Piter Pan,
M. Barrie, with illustrations
published
Arthur Rackham,
edition
;
otherwise.
Commercial
if
of the French in the colonies under the old régime.
The subjects studied are: The origin of the coloniza
tion of Saint Domingo; the French nobility there ;
the Blacks; life and manners and customs of the
colonizers.
All this is extremely interesting to
anyone taking up the subject of colonization,
or
of the history of French emigrants political or
and
no
maintains that novels written by men at any rate
serve to prevent a certain element disappearing
from the literature of to-day, and this element is
respect for women.
Saint Domingue
(1629 1789) is a book by
Pierre de Vaissière, devoted to the history of the life
Economic
Henry Roujon,
Temps,
the title
volume
articles formerly published
the Temps.
I.'Ile
France Contemporaine,
Hervé
Rauville,
study
the resistance
the
French race under English domination.
La Hongrie
XXe siècle,
René Gonnard.
is
I
Its
festations.
Consequences.
En margé
by
fidelity of the friends, who, so many years after
his death, keep his memory ever fresh.
The
inauguration of his monument will take place at
his birthplace in Normandy.
Etudes sur la Littérature française
is the
sixth volume of this series by René Doumic. It is
interesting, as several of the subjects treated are
Among other chapters, there is one
very topical.
Racine, another on Anatole
on Jules Lemaître s
France s
Jeanne d'Arc.
It is curious to read
René Doumic's criticism of this work.
All those
who know the philosophy or religion of the two
writers can readily imagine the attitude which
René Doumic would naturally take up when judg
ing Anatole France's treatment of this subject.
He sums up in the following lines : His book is
fear, is not as important a
a singular one, which,
contribution as might have been desired to the
biography of Jeanne d'Arc ; but the book is interest
ing in itself, and as the history of M. Anatole
Among other literary
France's curious mind.
subjects discussed in this book is that of Women's
Novels.
In summing up his chapter on this
subject René Doumic says, after analysing the
recent novels of three French women novelists very
much in vogue a short time back, Feminine novels
have created a new form of immorality.
He also
67
(Perrin).
Gounouilhon).
�in
of
as
is
as
of
in
at
a
of
be
up
in
in of
to
to
at a
A
of
a
at
by
in
to
on
el
in
at
byon
a
it
in
la
de
of
of
by
is
de
it
in
to
of
of
to
of
in
on
a
by
in to
to
is
of
it
of
so
of
in
of
as
as
in
on
to
of
a
by
of
he
in
Salaverria
dying bull
of
of
shows his countrymen the baneful effect
the bull
ring
pity for suffering.
the moral sentiment
There has just been some discussion
the
Senate
whether the military Estado Mayor
(the Royal Chamber) should
done away with.
Dominguez,
General Lopez
the Liberal leader,
advocated this course, but General Luque spoke
eloquently
behalf
this military body retaining
its place. The voice
General Luque has weight,
great, and this zeal has
for his Zeal
the service
emboldened the presentation
his notice
Scheme for the construction of
Hotel for invalid
Europe.
officers which would rival any
The
in
be
as
a
in
a
to
of
is
in
of
of
on
to
of
a
of
be
building would
works
such
course
under
Engineers.
the Spanish Corps
Queen Maria
Christina presented the ground
the nation for
this object
the time
the tercentenary fêtes
Spain,
Cervantes, the notable military invalid
whose affliction
of
led
his activity
in
is
It
where the recent article
Señor
Benluirre's admirable Sculpture
of
of
all
in
is
a
to
a
of
de
Rodriguez has just pub
Señora Contreras
poems called Entre mis Muros
lished
book
( Within my Walls ), and the simple poetic insight
she gives
the joys
her hearth and home shows
she
sweet-Souled Spanish mother, who makes
harmony
her environment.
not astonish
tive
at
it
of
seen that
follow the example
literary world.
this review contains forty
London would
well
Paris and admit
into its
do
add that
it
is
I
to
pages (quarto)
in
Portugal, for
seen that the pallia
courses
the present leader, Ferreira do
Amoral, have failed, and that the executive
such
Campos Henriques, who has been
man
successful
his office
Minister
Public Works,
and his successful reforms
the banking laws,
and
the Societies of Mutual Aid as well as the
prisons, etc., shew
fitted for the post.
Speaking
Spain,
reforms takes me back
Minister
of
to
of
of
in
as
of
de
of
*
bishop does his diocese.
The continued monthly appearance
La Revista
Critica (The Critical Review) shows the energy and
power
its editress, Señora Doña Carmen
Burgos.
Boada, Olme
Such well-known writers
della, Ramerez Angel, Edmundo Gonzalez Blanco,
Dr. Angel Pulido, Pascoli, etc., all take their places
poetry, art,
under her banner
the causes
literature, internationalism, philanthropy, and all
subjects which tend
humanity,
the elevation
Musical Association
the Rev. Cart
Fon
interesting information, and
taine opens
Vista
shows the study spent
the subject
the country
itself
the clever lecturer.
Spain
The telegram from the King
Manuel
Portugal and that
the Prime Minister
Spain
the Portuguese political chief expressed
terest
the royal visit
the north
the kingdom.
January will,
hoped
many,
The elections
Campos Henriques being Prime
lead
Alberto
on
as
a
a
to
to
at
a
When Colonel Figuerola Ferretti was
chamber
lain
the royal palace the youthful monarch
Swiftly responded
the courtier's suggestion that
royal visit
Catalonia would quickly check all
Yes, returned the young King,
discontent.
a king should visit all his kingdom, even
a
a
as
all
of the Press.
Spain has certainly been active in practical work
these last few weeks.
The immortal Saragossa,
as it is now called, has been the scene of a splendid
exhibition, which was also honoured by the presence
of the King and Queen of Spain. The Mondariz
Waters took the first prize in that section. The cele
brated house for silk wares at Seville belonging to
the sons of Luca de Tena gained a gold medal.
Their Majesties King Alfonso XIII. and Queen
Victoria's visit to Barcelona proved a record one in
point of enthusiasm. All false reports of Separatism
were washed away in the great wave of welcome
which swept over the city at the first sight of the
English Queen and the young King, whose sym
pathies have always stretched
over his kingdom.
of
practical form to the Association
of
often had occasion to speak of the
admirable daily Spanish paper A.B.C., and
We now hear that the journal has thrown
Open its palatial premises to an exhibition in aid
of the poor. This exhibition, opened on Novem
ber 17, has proved a great success.
Such artists
as Sorolla, Moreno Carbonero, and Iborra exhibit
very fine works, and the first-class character of the
other arts represented was much appreciated by
their Majesties King Alfonso XIII. and Queen
Victoria, who honoured the opening day with their
presence, and also visited the printing works, under
the escort of the enterprising
and clever director,
Don Torcuato Luca de Tena, who gives such
musician
a
HAVE
and when
Spain
character
well known
poet.
and composer
well
Spain, and cele
Dr. Angel Pulido,
senator
brated for his knowledge
medical science, gave
striking speech
the recent Medical Congress
Madrid, showing pharmaceutists the powerful
part they have
play
the campaign of medical
Science. This stimulating call may lead
such
knowledge
Spain, that pre
the pharmacopoeia
Scriptions
the usual Latin can
made
from
other countries without difficulty.
congress
Sacred music has just terminated
Seville, and perhaps
will remove the onus
Spanish church music.
sometimes cast
The
priest
beautiful Masses
the church
San
Francisco
Grande
Madrid have been
revela
many.
tion
The second lecture
the subject
Spanish music recently given
London
the
a
ing that such
is
NOTES.
º-e
.
e
of
SPANISH
A UITISIOR.
to
TRIES
to
68
literature.
�A UITISIOR.
of
as
in
as
to
of
of
of
M.
G.
of
of
as
to
a
be
of
in
It
we
of
be
It
of a
so
all
of
of
to
of
in
Society
of
of
the Canadian
Authors.]
of
E
WEN before the British North America Act,
the Provinces
Canada had the power to,
of
in
to
to
an
is
of
regard
to
a
as
fact, legislate
matter
the protection within
their own boundaries
works produced there.
Under the British North America Act, which
Imperial Act, express power was given
the
copyright
legislate
Dominion
Canada
matters.
in
and did,
independently
of
to
of
as
to
to
is
in
to
a
is
is
to
a
of
of
to
COPYRIGHT.
º-O-0
[Reprinted from the Report
in
to
a
º-e
CANADIAN
of
There were naturally some complicated
questions involved dealing with the position
the
owners
records already produced.
Translation
rights were also considered, and the decision come
this matter that they should run concur
rently with copyright
was eminently satisfactory.
respect
newspaper copyright several import
ant points were decided. The matter comprised
newspaper was divided into three distinct
classes. The first class included all that could be
called literary matter
distinct from news and
this absolute protection was given.
The next
matter before the Congress was the duration
copyright.
We regret
find that although the
In
in on
it
as
as
de
of
all
if
to
of
to
of
be
e
copyright.
in
of
of
by
it in
to
be
in
of
so
at
of
its
It
of
in
greatly deplore was himself
full support
copyright.
great
would
advance
the nations subscribing
the
Convention came
common understanding
copyright, and
the exact length
must
only postponed.
trust that this
There
no doubt that the late Conference
many
has made considerable progress, settling
important points for the benefit and development
literary property.
may
impossible for
ratify some
this country
these improvements
without the introduction and passing
fresh
legislation,
but we trust that the Government
may seriously and without undue delay turn its
vitally concerns
subject which
attention
authors and literary workers,
class surely not
unworthy
the consideration
statesmen.
was decided that the next meeting
the
Conference should be held
Rome.
this extension
of
of
of
in
be
to
by
to
in
to
is
to
as
in
be
of
report
the International Copyright
published
Conference
will
The
possible.
Author
soon
Although the official report
hand,
not yet
we desire
the present number
draw our
readers
attention
the main points under
discussion.
First among these was the principle
which the author's title
his work could,
among
the countries
the Union,
most
easily established, and the author most readily
confirmed
his ownership.
The question
the gramophone and cinemato
graph reproductions
was fully dealt with.
To
musicians
and dramatists
these are matters
reproduction
vital importance.
As mechanical
grows nearer perfection,
popularity increases,
and,
consequence, the dramatist and musical
composer run greater risks
being robbed
the
rewards
their labour.
was decided that
reproduction
(these methods
should
not
allowed without reference
the owner
the
all
of
to
º-e
of
of
Lettres,
Lecompte,
the Société des Gens
the President of the Board
Trade when the
point
question was discussed between them.
Sir Henry Bergne, the leading delegate
Great
Britain
the Berlin Conference whose
death we
CONFERENCE.
as
It
Trade.
pleasure
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT
FULL
their opinion was communicated
the Board
addition, had the
The Chairman,
personally introducing the President
to
of
º-e
e
in
on
is
a
a
is
it
a
RACHEL CHALLICE.
e
to
( Agrarian Redemption ),
Document Préliminaire,
H.M. Government had
not had time
consult those interested
the
point out,
may
matter.
well
far
concerned, that the
the Society
Authors
Board
Trade placed before our committee the
papers received subsequent
the Document
Préliminaire, and requested
the
committee's
opinion
whether the term
life and fifty
The committee of the
years
was approved.
Society were
full accord with this proposal, and
of
;
so
of
Redencion Agraria
striking work, inasmuch
by Romero Quinones,
as, beyond being
agrarianism,
scientific book
Spanish society.
critical sociological study
proposal
the life
the author and fifty years
was supported
the delegates
most
the
Powers represented (judging from the statement
that appeared
The Times),
was rejected
the
ground that
had not been inserted
the
as
de la Esposa ( The Book on the
del mistress de la Casa ) The
Book on the Soul of the House ), translations from
the Catalonian authoress Maria de Echarri, are the
two first works of a series of seven in which the
author expounds the great rules for the organi
sation of the domestic hearth, not only from a
material point of view, but also from a moral, intel
lectual, and aesthetic standpoint
the moral and
the material management
the home are both set
forth very sensibly.
Libro
It
El
Wife ) and El Libro
69
of
TISIES
�AUTISIOR,
all
in
in
is
C.
a
if
R.
S.
of
of
a
is
in
be
a
of
of
of
J.
e
3 e
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
6
sº-0
BIBLIOPHILE.
K.
G.
Why Books become Popular.
By
By Bertram Dobell.
James Thomson.
Chesterton.
|BLACKWOOD'S.
Some Letters of Sir Walter Scott.
By Edmund Candler.
Walden.
BOOKMAN.
A
:
at
Henry Irving and Ellen Terry.
Symposium.
Authors
Work
CONTEMPORARY.
By George Barlow.
The Genius
Dickens.
Udny.
By
Dante's Intuition
the Infinite.
S.
of
CORNHILL.
By Lady
Dorothea Beale.
-
The Book on the Table:
Robert Cecil.
EDINBURGH.
New England Nature Studies
Whitman.
The Paston Letters.
Two French Memoirs.
:
Goethe's Novels.
Thoreau,
Burroughs,
FORTNIGHTLY.
A.
E.
By Francis Gribble.
Chateaubriand s
First Love.
By
Baughan.
Literature
Drama.
By
Eugène Tavernier,
Ferdinand Brunetière.
MONTH.
Faith Found
Fleet Street.
Mr. Chesterton s
doxy.
By the Rev. Joseph Keating.
in
Under the Canadian Copyright Act, until the
present
Session of Parliament, a cumbersome
formula was required to be inserted on every copy
right work, namely, Entered according to Act of
by A. B.
the Parliament of Canada in the year
at the Department of Agriculture.
This has now
been cut down to Copyright, Canada, 19 , by
A. B.
The insertion of this notice is a condition
precedent
to obtaining the protection
of the
Canadian Act.
A nice point arises in reference to the importa
tion into Canada of British copyright
works.
Chancellor Boyd pointed out in the case of Anglo
Canadian Music Publishers v. Suckling, 17 O. R.
(1889) p. 241, that
if there is prior, British
was passed
the year
now incorporated
the Copyright
Chap. 70, secs. 28, 29, 30, and 31,
Act
provides that
book has been lawfully published
any part
His Majesty's Dominions other than
copyright under the
Canada, and there
also
Canadian Act,
licence from the holder
the
obtained,
British copyright may
which case
Agriculture may prohibit the
the Minister
importation
into Canada, except with the written
any copies
consent
the licensee,
such book
printed elsewhere.
F. EDGAR.
of
enjoyed by the local legislatures.
The benefit of the Canadian Copyright Act may
be obtained by an author provided he is domiciled
in Canada, or in any part of the British possessions,
or is a citizen of any country which has an Inter
national Copyright Treaty with the United King
dom.
If he is not able to comply with these
conditions he may still obtain Canadian copyright
if a copyright has been granted and is subsisting
in the United Kingdom.
One condition which is found in the Canadian
Act but not in the British Act is that the work
shall be printed in Canada.
While it is necessary, in order to secure Canadian
copyright, to print the work in Canada, it is not
necessary to continue to print it in Canada.
The
terms of the Act will be complied with if an
edition, however small, is printed here on which to
base the application for copyright.
After that the
proprietor of the copyright may bring in his books
from any other country.
Neither is it necessary
that the type from which the book is printed should
be set up in Canada, but the printing may be done
from plates imported from abroad, or transfers may
be imported for use on lithographic stones.
The Fisher Act, which
1900 and
in
I
importation.
of
I
copyright, and thereafter
Canadian copyright is
obtained, then that local copyright is subject to be
by the importation
invaded
of lawful British
copies.
But if the Canadian copyright is first,
then the monopoly is secured from
outside
in
It was then contended, in the case of Smiles V.
Belford (1876) 1 Tupp. App. Rep. 436, that in
giving this authority to the Parliament of Canada
the Imperial Parliament excluded Canada from the
operation of the Imperial Copyright Acts. This
contention was disposed of by the Courts, and the
following is an extract from the judgment
of
Burton J. A. in the Court of Appeal
It is clear, think, that all the Imperial Act
intended to effect was to place the right of dealing
with colonial copyright within the Dominion under
the exclusive control of the Parliament of Canada,
as distinguished
from the Provincial legislatures.
entirely
. . .
concur with the learned Vice
Chancellor in the opinion that he has expressed
that under that Act no greater powers were con
ferred upon the Parliament of the Dominion to
deal with this subject than had previously been
.
TRIES
70
NATIONAL.
By Miss Eveline
Ballads and the Border.
NINETEENTH
An Unknown Poet.
CENTURY.
By Frederic Harrison.
Ortho
-
Godley.
�A UTFIOR.
play-bills.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts.
vary between 5
Percentages
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
if
This is sometimes satisfactory,
a proper price can be
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society.
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
of
of
a
of
in
of
on
be
TO MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
º-º-e
ITTLE
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
must, however,
pointed out that,
authors.
rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright.
He
as
AUTHORS,
WARNINGS
L
EVER
º-º-º
the Society.
* A-- a
w-v-w
Q-0
TO DRAMATIC
the Secretary
a
WARNINGS
a
all
are referred
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e
a
:
be
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
. "
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In162a,
D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
play
An author should remember that production
highly speculative
very great risk
that
runs
delay and
breakdown
the fulfilment
his contract.
He should therefore guard himself
the more carefully
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited, and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication.
incomplete,
these warnings must necessarily
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
he
General.
of
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
of
the
in
approximately
of
to ascertain
to
author
:
an
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, Country, and
time.
This is most important.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform.
The legal distinction is
great
importance.
of
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play, are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
a
for
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
of
possible
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
10.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
(6.) Sale
is
III.
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
is is
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
of
I. Selling it Outright.
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for, production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his name on the
to
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
It of be
t-º-º
ERE
-
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(4.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
a
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
to
WARNINGS
71
As to
TRIES
�TFI FS
72
A Tr"T fºr OR.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
MUSICAL
TO
COMPOSERS.
HE Society undertakes to stamp
or
à ~~
º- w
à
wº
VERY
in
of
as of
a
NOTICES.
0 sº-º
HE Editor
to
be
a
is
a
if
to
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
to
or
to
to
be
to
to
of
or
4h.
^ w-w
w
LEGAL
AND
GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
The
e
ENSIONS
º-e
be
at
to
any selected age,
either with
without Life Assurance, can
obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can
obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
commence
be
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
in
be
of
notice
post,
requests members
who
do not
receive an
important
communications
within two days
write
him without delay.
All remittances should be
London, Chancery Lane,
crossed Union Bank
be sent
by registered letter only.
and
he
answer
or
This
of
in
of
º-º-º
give
The Secretary
the Society begs
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
to the Secretary
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
it
of
of
on
of
to
it
return articles which cannot be accepted.
P
and explanation
Editor
of
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
Communications and letters are invited by the
all subjects connected with literature, but on
Every effort will
no other subjects whatever.
made
on
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers.
(2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements.
(4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements.
Fuller particulars of the Society s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
to
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
to
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping
no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
them for interpretation
of the Society.
of
send
of
to
The Author begs
remind members
the Society that, although the paper
sent
them
charge, the cost
producing
free
would
very heavy charge
great
the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
subscription
year.
5s. 6d.
for the
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
literary work
any kind,
All persons engaged
not, are invited
whether members
the Society
communicate
the Editor any points connected with their
work which
would
advisable
the general interest
publish.
to
4. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
is
it
of
a
M
greatly assist the Society
the
branch
its work by informing young writers
its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
works,
possible,
and dramatic
and when
under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence
experience.
Readers are writers
and
The
fee
one guinea.
xy
w
|
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented.
The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note.
The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
EMBERS will
of
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
THE READING BRANCH.
0-0-0
is
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion.
All this
without any cost to the member.
1.
is
E
sº-0
of
e
is
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
to
of
in
of
its
copies of music on
behalf of
members for the fee
6d. per 100
part
100. The members stamps are kept
the
Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
Secretary,
with the
and the voucher
then forwarded
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
�A CITISIOR,
TRIES
GENERAL, NOTES.
THE MILTON TERCENTENARY.
is
upon us, and the
THE Milton Tercentenary
for the celebration
the event will
new playground
and new
of
on
of
as
a
in
a
as
to
is
or
of
in
of
''
is
a
it
of
to
in
I
it
to
by
in
a
:
a
illiterate and illiberal should
wise and literate.
restrained
the
an
of
of
Under, the chairmanship
Mr.
Charles Garvice one
the Original members a
by
of
to
find
a
to
fifteen years
companions.
of
Sir
be
founded
by
auspiciously
part from the
Walter Besant. They regretted
old associations and the old friendships
the past
is
had been
by
what
so
to
its
WE are very pleased to hear that the Authors
Club has sprung up with renewed vigour from
Many members were anxious
keep alive
ashes.
in
CLUB.
us
THE AUTHORS
be
member desires special information
he can always
obtain it by applying to the Secretary.
Il
Penseroso,
and
He
much more than this
the
author and the journalist.
Those
who have
benefited
his championship should not fail
read with interest and gratitude his Areopagitica.
He says himself is
one
his letters
Lastly,
his introduction ?
wrote my Areo
pagitica
true Attic style
order
deliver the
press from some
the restraints with which
was encumbered.
quaint and neat
In the true Attic style
recommendation
his work.
How many among
the writers
the present day could boast that they
wrote
the true Attic style.
Milton's Star Chamber indictment was strong
piece
work, and not without its risks.
He con
tinues,
remember rightly
That the power
determining
what was true and what was false,
printed and what suppressed,
what should
should not be
the hands of
few illiterate and
illiberal men.
Now the freedom of the Press has
been with
for some years we might well desire
reverse the Miltonian problem.
He dealt with the suppression
the wise, the
literate,
the liberal,
the narrow, illiterate,
illiberal.
almost time that the narrow,
L Allegro.
of
have
author
we
committee
the
Lycidas,
It
the office, the
poet,
Comus,
the occasion.
Milton merely
Paradise Lost,
in
at
manner worthy
of
passing
great
if
been
thought it necessary to give instructions that
this short paragraph should be inserted.
If any
carried out
But we must not look
of
THERE seems to be an impression among readers
The Author that the committee are personally
responsible for the bona fides of advertisers in these
pages.
This is not so, and never was so. And we
do not think it reasonable of members to accept
this conclusion.
We are not aware that any
proprietor or editor of any paper, technical or other
wise, has ever given such a guarantee, or in any
way made himself answerable for shortcomings
in
his advertisers
business
transactions.
At the
same time, care is exercised to see that no undesir
Beyond this,
able advertisements
are accepted.
the committee of the Society can assume no
liability.
In consequence of some correspondence that has
of
be
arrangements
of
THE AUTHOR.
to
º-º-e
ADVERTISEMENTS
IN
73
OF
AUTHORS.
so
it
it
in
is
of
to
of
of
we
in
in
its
to to
in
to
as
of
of
of
of
in
of
R.
SOCIETY
WE are pleased
note from the Report for
Society
1906-7
the Canadian
Authors
recently received that this Society
prosperous
and increasing
numbers.
We trust
will
continue, both for its own sake and for ours,
since the stronger
becomes the better the
English authors whose books circulate
position
the Dominion.
At the annual meeting for the
January last,
year 1908, held
read that the
secretary
rehearsed
the advantages
which the
Society
members
the Canadian
Authors
already possessed through our close affiliation with
Society
the Incorporated
Authors
Great
Britain.
We may add for the information
members that the advantages are mutual,
the
Canadian Society has very kindly undertaken
power
render
the assistance
connection
Canada,
with cases we find necessary
take up
and other matters relating
book production,
publishing and copyright.
all
all of
in
of
of
to
as
be
to
it
in
of
J.
C.
H.
S.
to
Already the old members are coming back with
join
eagerness, and the following have consented
the general council: The Lord Monkswell, Sir
Edward Brabrook, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle,
Crockett, Francis Gribble,
Rider Haggard,
Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Cutcliffe Hyne, The
London, Morley Roberts, Horace
Archdeacon
Annesley Vachell, Percy White.
As some slight confusion has arisen
the past,
may
well
state that although both the
Authors Club and the Society owe their inception
the energy
Sir Walter Besant, and that
although nearly
the members
the former are
also members
the latter, their constitutions
and
management are
entirely different hands.
We wish the New Authors Club every success.
THE CANADIAN
in
of
so
by
of
a
of
agreement
committee
has been formed and
entered into with the manager
Whitehall Court.
From the new premises overlooking the Embank
ment Gardens and the river, the members have
London,
fine view
that life, the river life
vividly described
which has been
their good
founder,
�A UTISIOR,
or
to
on
to
to
a
do
on
to
to
of
to
as
or
to
to
is
to
or
to
as an
;
of
is
an
to
to
of
is
It
to
A.
of
to
at
to
of
to
a
in
is
of
In
of
of
he
is
-
of
of
in
a
at
be
of
a
by
as
A
is
a
to
be
a
of
a
be
of
to
doubt,
Humphreys
the recent case
many editors are endeavouring
get
its is
MANUSCRIPTS.
to
Thomson
many
He might have gone further than this.
Social gatherings where the works
authors
the
present day are under discussion,
will find out
courteously demanded, that
Where
answer
many
those who argue most emphatically, have
read none
the works under discussion, and many
Only
few.
dreadful instance
the superficial
priggishness,
the worthless cock-Sureness,
the
present day.
may
great asset
Pushfulness
when used properly, but pushfulness backed with
ignorance
bound some day
fall. There
really great work
further point for consideration.
fiction, just
really great work
any branch
the arts cannot
absorbed
the first glance.
only
Jong and detailed study that any idea
proper value can
ascertained.
How many
study
these glib debaters have made such
all
is
it
an
W
OWING,
no
MANGLED
I
books entertain you less than others
worse than
draw invidious comparisons between different
portions
Holy Writ.
is
of
to
in
to
of
sº-s-s-s-s
MR.
HoPE HAWKINS,
the opening
the
Liverpool Courier Book Show, referred
what he
termed literary snobbishness.
He said,
know
needs
little courage
own you have not read
Paradise Lost' ; and again there are com
panies
which,
own that some
Jane Austen's
an
in
a
it
of
The committee
the Authors Society have had
the matter constantly before their eyes, but
impossible for those who have not made
intimate
study
the Copyright Acts
realise the enormous
difficulty which lies before those who desire
alteration
the existing law.
LITERARY SNOBBISHNESS.
of
in
of
as
so
in
is in
of
of
of
to
in
in
of to
of
is,
course, quite clear
It
those who have
copyright
been studying the evolution
the
United States, that British authors do not obtain
reciprocal advantage from the present United States
Copyright Law, and
consequence,
Canada and
the Colonies, not
mention Great Britain and
Ireland, the sale American books increases beyond
the proportion
the sale
the works
British
Since, however,
authors
the United States.
ordinary
literature not saleable
the same way
goods, for
much depends upon the individual
effort, the authorities,
no doubt, considered
the
first instance that half
loaf was better than no
bread, and that
was better
have some sort
copyright arrangement with the United States than
none at all.
is
That as the recently enacted Patents Act provides that
all manufactured articles protected by a British patent
must now be produced in Great Britain or Ireland, result
ing in securing increased employment at home on work
hitherto abroad, the Parliamentary Committee of the Irish
Trades Union Congress, in view of the dearth of employ
ment in all branches of the printing trade, calls upon the
Government to amend the Copyright Act so that similar
provisions shall apply to all printed matter copyrighted in
the United Kingdom.
a
:
all it
THE passing of the Patents Act has stimulated
the Dublin Printers' Employment
Committee
to
adopt
the following resolution
which is to be
forwarded to the Prime Minister
to
ACT.
It
AND THE PATENTS
of of It of of
COPYRIGHT
to
*-*.
agree
authors
contracts under which their MSS.
are accepted
condition that the editors are
allowed
free hand
cut
alter them. While
not think that any writer who has respect
for his writings should allow editors this power, yet
editors inform their contributors beforehand and
contributors
are Willing
submit their work
this understanding, we have nothing further
Say.
Unfortunately, however, there are still some editors
pursue this practice without
who continue
ascertaining
the views
the writers beforehand.
pay
Their method
cut accepted matter, and
only for the mangled remains that are actually
printed.
When the aggrieved author ventures
remonstrate, they fall back upon editorial preroga
tive, and invite him
her,
the case may be,
accept the slender remuneration
either
offered
Without further argument,
cease contributing
publications under their control.
time such methods were stamped out.
pursue
The Society
Authors will continue
aggressive policy with regard
them.
Editors
quite
exploded idea
autocrats
and editorial
prerogative like the divine right
kings is
sufferable only when temperately and courteously
exercised.
We
The Canadian Society of Authors has been in
existence for some eleven years.
The Hon. Presi
dent is Professor Goldwin Smith ; the President,
B. E. Walker, L.I.D. ; and the Secretary, Pelham
Edgar, of 21, Elgin Avenue, Toronto. Its primary
objects, as stated in its constitution, are to promote
the production of literature in Canada; to protect
the interests of Canadian authors; and to obtain.
and distribute information as to channels
of
publication open to Canadian authors.
In another column we reprint an interesting
article on Canadian copyright from the Report.
if
TISIES
74
�A UITISIOR.
all
to
to
to
of
I
in in
a
on
as
a
as
in
to
of
to
of
in
he
In at
in
he
to
at
as
as
in
at
at
in
at
as
he
Finally,
tion.
acted
H.B.M. Plenipotentiary
the International Copyright Conferences
Berne
1886,
1896, and
Paris
Berlin this
autumn. His public rewards were K.C.M.G. (1888),
C.B. (1902), and K.C.B. (1903).
Though man who had filled successfully many
positions
trust and high responsibility under the
Bergne was
Government
his country, Sir
singularly
unassuming
modest
and
both
disposition and manner.
He would put his own
opinion forward he generally had decided one
with equal clearness and suavity.
He had
old
fashioned courtesy, which was almost deferential,
dealing with the opinions
others.
He was,
shining example
short,
the qualities which
many
have distinguished
the permanent
officials
our Civil Service men who come little
H.
in
of
to each donor.
acted with judgment and success
British repre
sentative
such difficult and diverse matters
the Fisheries Commission, the Industrial Property
Convention, and the International Sugar Conven
of a
for English Literature or Greek. The details will
be settled by a committee of donors.
The com
mittee at the time of writing includes, among
others, the Right Hon. Herbert H. Asquith, the
Right Hon. Lord Morley, the Vice-Chancellors of
Oxford and Leeds Universities,
the Bishop of
Hereford, Canon Skrine, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Sidney Lee, Walter
Crane, Hakluyt Egerton, Dr. Donkin, E. T. Cook,
and Canon H. D. Rawnsley.
Donations may be sent to Mrs. Arthur Bout
wood, Bledlow, Bucks, who will acknowledge them
at once, and will, after the close of the fund on
January 1, 1909, send a complete subscription list
H.
respect from those who loved his character and
personality, who admired him for his great and
many-sided gifts, or who are grateful for help and
pleasure derived from his scholarly lectures
and
books.
The memorial will, according to the amount
subscribed, take the form of a scholarship or prize
is with feelings of the deepest regret a
regret that will be shared by
his colleagues
the Authors Society that
write these
lines
tribute
the memory
our former
chairman and fellow-worker,
Sir Henry Bergne.
He had gone
Berlin
attend the Copyright Con
ference
the senior delegate from Great Britain.
His death took place there
November 15, from
pneumonia, after
week's illness.
public servant has
Bergne's career
Sir
been sufficiently set out
the daily press, and there.
no need for me
do more here than mention
1842,
its leading features.
Born
was.
Brighton, Enfield and
educated successively
London University.
1861
was appointed
clerkship
the Foreign Office
which his
father had served before him.
From this position
rose,
his sterling qualities,
the post
Superintendent
the Treaty Department.
He
by
A FUND is being raised to establish a memorial
to the late Professor J. Churton Collins.
The
intention is to offer a tribute of affection and
IT
is
FUND.
-º-º-º
a
THE CHURTON COLLINS MEMORIAL
75
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
he
any of the ancient masterpieces; how many have
made a study of the writers of the day !
Mr.
Perhaps not ;
is not worth reading.
but have you made the attempt 3
in at
TISIES
LEWIS
CAMIPBELL.
of
of
of
so
a
by
in
to
to
before the public eye, but
their faithful and
unostentatious
labours do much
enable the
State
encounter without disaster the chances and
institutions and party
of
changes
parliamentary
government.
In
to
in
of
a
he
at
as
a
it
on
is
of
But
with the work
Sir H. Bergne for the
Authors Society that we are called
deal here.
1903,
He first joined
member
1800.
on his retirement from his official duties
the
Foreign Office,
became member
the committee
it
of
of
to
he
of
as
as
management
well
the copyright
sub
committee,
both
which
served up
the
day
his death. He was chairman
the com
management during 1906 and 1907.
mittee
Sir Henry Bergne was not
author
the sense.
on
in
an
Hon.
of
M.A.,
Professor of Greek
in the University of St. Andrews, died at his
residence, Brissago, Lago Maggiore, on October 25.
Professor Campbell was born in Edinburgh in
1830, and was related to Thomas Campbell, the
poet.
He took a 1st class Classics in 1853, became
a fellow of Queen's two years later, and was
appointed to the Greek Professorship of St. Andrews
in 1863 which he held until 1892. He was the
author of many translations from the Greek, includ
ing Plato's Theaetetus, Sophistes and Republic, and
a complete edition of Sophocles.
In 1882 he pub
lished a Life of James Clerk-Maxwell ? with Dr.
W. Garnett, and in 1897 a Life of Benjamin
Jowett, '' with Mr. E. Abbott. In 1892 he became
a member of the Society of Authors.
Profound scholar and patient student, a faithful
teacher of his generation, Professor Campbell in
his life and work did honour to the best traditions
of British Scholarship.
of
Lewis Campbell,
in in
Reverend
of
THE
LL.D., Hon. D. Litt., Emeritus
an
a
PROFESSOR
�A [CITISIOR.
of
;
to
is
of
or
on
of a
by
in
it
fill it
an
to
of
no
is,
is
us
It
to
be
I
at
to
in
to
in
it
he
in
H.
in
of
a
to
he
*
of
of
on
at
of of
to
by
of
on
in
as
t.
in
he
on
a
a
up
of
in
he
a to
as
he
in
of
to
of
at
of
by
a
of as
at
he to
f
*
-
on
t
of
to
of
as
do
In
to
in
is
on
all
had frequent opportunities,
our
admiring:
interviews with publishers and others,
his conciliatory
and reasonable suggestions
Suggestions which
the end have been prac
tically accepted. Whatever differences
opinion.
there may have been
the time with regard
issue, the Society,
whole,
the matters
Sufficiently
showed its appreciation
the part
putting him
played
Sir Henry Bergne
the head
the poll
the election
the present
committee.
Had he found himself able
accede
the unanimous wish
his colleagues
would
have returned
the chair
Mr. Hope Hawkins'
retirement. No one regretted his decision more than
the present writer.
in
if
to
to
at
to
indicate
a
in
of
as
to an
to
a
of
as
of
an
a
to
in
the right path, and
Committee,
to
is
a
It
be
a
is
of
it
to
be
to
if
It or
an
of
do
in
to
guide them
now happily ended Book War. Having made
his
mind, not without hesitation, that the Authors
Society might intervene with advantage,
did
his best,
far
was himself concerned,
make that intervention
take the character of
mediation.
As joint delegate with him from our
I
be
to
all
of
to
it
be
to
at
to
as
literary
bestowed
tribute
eminence.
has hitherto always been regarded
opportunity
simply
service
our com
rades service voluntarily and freely rendered,
like most good advice not always thankfully
received.
No part
the work
our committees
more
complicated,
more difficult, and more harassing
copyright,
than the questions relating
which
Involving
expert.
Sir Henry Bergne was
they often
confidential discussions, they
not
occupy
space
our reports
commensurate
with their importance.
Technical knowledge and
tact are both needed
handle with any chance
success the delicate negotiations
which
centre
round the more important issues.
all such
matters Sir H. Bergne's knowledge and experience
were invaluable.
His close connection with the
Government enabled him
advise the committee,
distinction
'specialist
was not, however, only
copyright that Sir Henry Bergne was
valuable
adviser and leader
our committee.
He was
chairman at the time of the commencement
the
at
of
of
be
at
and yet
leisure and opportunity
able
frequent meetings.
attend regularly
This
fact familiar
who have worked for the society,
may not
emphasise
but
amiss
now that
management
the election
the committee
the hands
its members.
would
bad day
appointment
for the society
the committee
management came
sought for
honorary
with sufficient
as
itsof It
of
of
of
affairs,
habit
by
it
is
of
to
to
a
or
literary
of
of
of ;
it to
besides
men
and the
aspect,
considering
the
document préliminaire
for
the Berlin Conference
this year, laid before the
Society
the Board
Trade last summer.
He
put his great experience
was always ready
every
the disposal
the advisers
the society
question
International and Colonial Copyright.
these large issues the committee have for many
years relied mainly
him and
his judgment;
may safely say that
and
was the most impor
tant and most responsible British authority
these matters.
in
to
of
of
to
a
it
to
of
a
is
is, of
the committees should have other
qualifications, that they should
legal training
with more
less
looking
things from their legal
Manx Copyright Act. As
member
the copy
right Sub-Committee
dealt with the more recent
United States Bills, and drafted the comment on
them that was forwarded
America.
He assisted
In
from
me
time
time letters which prove that there are
authors outside the society, and others, members
obtaining
who have joined
with
view
assistance in some of the minor business details
incidental
the craft, who have the most inadequate
conception
the nature and scope
the duties
management and its sub-com
the committee
mittees.
The work that comes before these bodies
necessarily varied
advisory,
some extent
large portion
but
involves the consideration
technical and often difficult points
law.
therefore, essential
the proper conduct
the society s affairs and
the interest
members that
fair proportion
those serving on
I
of
of
to
is,
in
Great Britain.
Our secretary, Mr. Thring, has shown
them the limits
the expedient and the attain
say that
able.
common form
words
irreparable one
his loss
for the time,
long before
possible adequately
must
his place
our counsels.
subjoin
few details, kindly supplied me
particular occasions
Mr. Thring,
which our
represented the society
late chairman assisted
questions
copyright.
Bergne worked for the society
many
Sir
questions connected with Canadian and Colonial
Copyright,
represented and spoke for
the
interview
its delegates held with the Canadian
Premier. He gave his careful. attention
and
Criticism
the Bill that was put forward
Parlia
ment
1900: work of an onerous character that
needed more than any other his special knowledge.
He advised the committee with relation
the
It
a bookwriter.
His literary productions
were
State papers. But for the practical purposes of our
Society and its committee
of management his
knowledge
was far more valuable than that of
many eminent authors.
For he was an expert, and
the first of experts, in all matters relating to the
affecting
international treaties or conventions
Copyright,
that
the agreements
which
property
affirm and regulate
the rights
English authors
their literary output outside
of
to
TISIES
76.
�he
to
to
in
a
by
by
I
fill
to
to
of
-
on
it
be
I
to
by
on
of
an
by
of
G. HERBERT THRING.
on
at
by
to
of
in
of
of
to
at
of
of
by
;
be
of
of
a is
to of
is
of
he
an of
a
to
a
of it
to of
to
the methods
an
be
to
differed
as
doubt,
he
no
delayed.
At times,
the following
might not
be
hand
come
society's work
F
I
in
by
to
might
AND HEROHNES-CHIEFLY
HEROES.
º-º-º--
The
the distorted maxim,
the author
woman,
proper study
had
mankind
womankind
and
added the words,
bring forward
man,
would have been able
evidence from modern fiction.
considerable body
irresistible attraction for the
has apparently
make his or her work
man or woman novelist
the opposite sex, and
medium for analysis
gather from the pages
easy task
would
of which the
that literature for the dissemination
large.
circulating libraries seem chiefly
exist
It
by by
to
to
on
he
;
reply
morning, and the
in
of
of
in
I
HEROES
on
he
to
him
come
documents would
voluminous
his return from some public
the last post, and
has read them through carefully,
function yet
order that
and answered them the same night,
of
on
of
by
:
to
-º- _*.
ºa --~~
he
to to
he
even after his retirement from the Foreign Office
was always engaged with public business and
Incidentally,
public enterprise.
has mentioned
important
me that my letters often relating
matters, and accompanied
and complicated
a
G.
A.
of
In
of
on
in
In
he
of
he
of
on
of
I
to
of
as
I
all
of
desire
Association
the Publishers
The Council
convey
Authors the
the Society
the Committee
the loss.
their deep sympathy with them
assurance
Sir Henry
which they have sustained by the death
Bergne.
the Foreign
For many years past Sir Henry, both
laboured incessantly
Office and after his retirement,
copyright and the
promote the interests
all holders
and the services which he thus
literature
welfare
all
remembered with gratitude
rendered will always
books.
the writing and production
Who are engaged
to
of
of
a
to
to
a
as
I
to
add
few personal words
should like
slight token
sorrow,
Sir
the memory
Henry Bergne,
the article which our chairman
has written.
the
have worked under Sir Henry Bergne
the society.
chairman
committee and with him
the
have found him open
occasions
On
Although
suggestions and proposals
others.
copy
the greatest authorities
himself one
right,
his powers and great
was most modest
was
his work for the Society,
attainments.
the consideration
almost over-conscientious
During
him.
submitted
the questions
had many difficult disputes
his chairmanship
had
matters.
deal with outside copyright
his time, for
make many heavy demands
of
D. W. F.
Sir Henry Bergne's funeral took place
Saturday, November 21,
Brookwood Cemetery.
the Chairman, Mr.
the unavoidable absence
Douglas Freshfield, the society was represented
Hope Hawkins and Mr.
Herbert Thring,
Mr.
Secretary.
the grave, from the
Wreath was placed
Incorporated Society
their
token
Authors
deep regret.
The Society has also received the following
the Publishers
the Council
Resolution passed
Association
A
of
in of
of
de
to
to
It
as
he
in
to
to
or
he
on
to
It
us
of
deal with matters under
was anxious
which
consideration, but his dealings with me have always
courtesy, and
kindliness,
been characterised
following his
sympathy.
One felt confidence
guidance that the course mapped out
his mature
satisfactory result.
judgment would produce
can but repeat, what our chairman has stated,
impossible adequately
the
will
that
place
the committee which his death leaves
Vacant.
conclude these few words
should like
testimony
Sir Henry Bergne's work for the
my deep sympathy
expression
Society
the
With Lady Bergne and his near relations,
his death whilst
loss which they have sustained
engaged
had made supremely
that work which
his own.
in
its
a
by
a
of
on
1
of
take him away
did not allow this heavy sorrow
his
interfere with any
from his duties
the Authors Society during the past
services
chairman,
year.
was still the friend
To me
give his assistance.
need, always ready
was
mainly through his freely offered and effective
bring M.
help
that the society was able
Lecompte, the President
the Société des Gens
Lettres, and the President
Trade
the Board
July
into personal and friendly communication
last.
77
I
I
may be allowed to add that my acquaintance
with Sir Henry Bergne did not originate in the
He and I had a common pur
Authors Society.
We
suit a pursuit which makes many friends.
were both devoted to the Alps, and had been for
nearly forty years fellow-members
of the Alpine
That body has secured the services of
Club.
many good men on its committee, and it was not
likely to dispense with those of Sir Henry Bergne.
His kindly and social nature was thoroughly and
widely appreciated in the club, and it was with
Something like dismay that
members learnt
brilliant climber, had been
that his eldest son,
chance slip
the mountains
killed
January
the admira
added
this year.
for Sir Henry Bergne that
some
tion
by
THE AUTHOR,
�A UTFIOR.
of
of
to in
If
do
of
is
do
of be
to
a
as
a
to
it
of to
in
on
of
we
be P.
of
of
we
of
by
to
by
by
a
he
be be
to
of
is to
in
is
a
in
it is
in
If
he
a
he
to
of
a
in
a
so
as
a
is is
as
in
is
us
of
in
to
in 2
of
all
a
a
of
of
a
it,
as
so
so
is
as
he he
is
in
2
or
quixotic
John, but
not
faithful nor
turns out right
the end.
On the way
prig.
quite
much
Priggishness,
indeed, seems
necessary trait
the woman s hero.
The thought may strike us:
this really
mark
our sex
Are We men,
eager
others, really
condemn the taint
infected with
ourselves
Rather than admit
Jack
Is
a
to
on
a
of
a
We knew his books were selling well
By his patent leather boots.
so
I
It
I
classify
his success
his profession which
literature, reminding
the lines,
it
byan
to
results
may even
I
of
as
I
in
be
a
to
is
it
to
or
I
or
labour
silence, although
the strong man who suffers
grief.
may occasionally
bow his head
Usually
plain, honest face, and
has
care
lessly dressed.
smokes anything,
pipe. He
any case
rather stupid, and his wits
quick
are not
the heroine's,
consonance
with the agreeable fiction about woman's livelier
prig, according
intelligence.
always
He
strong
male ideas.
Jack
not
John.
He
may even have had
past, though not very black.
He probably smokes cigarettes. He differs greatly
having clear-cut face and wearing
from John
immaculate clothes, possibly paid for out
the
of
It of
to
of
of
or
of
in
I
a
great
involve
be
I
a
I
by
of
of
of
is to
sit
to
acquain
man either takes her male relatives
copies,
stances
else calls
her imagination
as
would
thoroughly women's heroes, but superficially they
may
divided into two classes, whom we may
call John and Jack, since these names help
indicate their difference in character.
John
to
of
us
of of
In at of
or
as
so
I
to
it
of
to
I
on
be to
as
I
of
to
of
A
heroine for whom
Say
the best treatment would certainly be may
a good spanking.
However,
did not set out
write this article
discussing the Works
with the intention
published
unpublished novelists.
much
misfortune,
read, for
has been my fortune,
financial rather than artistic gain, vast quantities
novels, many
which
trust will never see
day,
the light
least until they have been
strictly revised.
pursuance
my task,
have
been constantly impressed
the weakness
the
drawing
the central male
female character,
even where considerable power
observation has
been shown
the sketching
the minor charac
ters
the same sex.
When the man writer
comes
his heroine,
the woman
her hero,
my fate
failure
manifest.
Now
man, and therefore
am not eligible for the jury
upon the man's heroine.
Perhaps, however,
opinion
express
am ordinarily competent
my own sex
the treatment
Women
repeat, discussing the
novelists.
As
am not,
published, but the yet unpublished,
shall have
avoid giving specific instances.
must also
remembered that
am not dealing with master
works, unless the publishers and the public shall
prove
think quite differently from me.
Generally
speaking, we seem
find that
commencing
woman,
novelist, when she draws
women, and the hero therefore
Women are read
judged
competent standard.
will not
He
may not
all women readers' ideal man, but
will
least have some
the traits which endear
him to the sex.
at
of
I
it,
a
by
I
I
let
of of
all
in
instance, invariably gives
delight him. This matters
the male reader than
little otherwise, for the mass
novels written
be
I
:
to
is
all
of
essential variability and instability
woman.
any ladies who may read with indignation
may point out that
what have just written,
am not sheltering myself behind Virgil's varium
mutabile semper, but behind
remark
one
Meredith, take
their own sex.)
succeeds best
making his women human. The majority
paint their
his rivals have only the skill
version
the ideal She.
And their ideals are
anyone
often very different indeed from those
else.
certain eminent historical novelist, for
(To
rule she does not make heroes
members
her own family.
she puts
her husband, for
instance, she
more likely
make him the
villain than the hero
the book.
Do we not
know
certain published ladies who
this with
rather monotonous frequency
The recurrence
the same brutal type would
somewhat puzzling
course,
always
did not know (as,
know nowadays) that the talented lady and her
very well together, and
husband did not get
Possibly the
that she was taking revenge
ink.
peace may cause married
desire for domestic
Women
refrain from making their husbands the
may often
heroes
their novels, since
even
figure
more unpleasant
certain kind
hero
downright villain.
Assuredly
than
some
Women's heroes are far more calculated
irritate
if
a
I
a
in
so
:
to
I
if
to
women alone can decide whether the man novelist
portray them accurately and vice
has managed
wersá.
have generally found that,
one asks
well-read woman who among male novelists now
living presents,
her mind, the most life-like and
satisfactory
heroines, she will answer
George
questioned the other day;
Meredith. Why
lady
and my victim,
whose good judgment
have the utmost reliance, replied
Because he,
convey the
most
male writers,
able
for the picture
what
man should be, putting
into the composition some characteristics
from
men whom she admires if she admires any.
As
It
;
to
of
sit
collection of male writers
heroines and female
writers' heroes.
In order to judge of the success
of these character-studies, the only fair way would
upon the
be to empanel juries of women to
heroines, and
men
sit upon the heroes for
he
TFIES
78
�A UTISIOR*,
do
to
of
to
in
to
of
of
is
is
all
cousin Elizabeth Vernon, and justifies
action by
kinship. He lends Drury House for political
ties
Raleigh
meetings
circumvent the ambition
of
Finally Lord
and the wiles
Robert Cecil.
Southampton stands
Essex
his trial and
condemned
death.
is
at
on
it
Shortly before this crisis we have
record
that
attends the play with Lord Rutland every
day, and that his countess
with Lady Rich
Essex House.
That the playhouse was Shake
speare's we know
the play ordered the night
before the catastrophe.
Lord Southampton
released
James
His
at
is
I.
by
be said about the learned Lord
first earl, and the Lady Jane who lies
above him, also of Henry the second earl in courtly
armour lying on the north side ; and one can
imagine the eight-year-old
boy already fatherless
coming with his mother Mary Browne, daughter of
Sir Anthony Browne of Cowdray, to watch the
building up of this magnificent sepulchre for which
31,000 had been left by testament.
The widowed countess and her son must often
have stayed at the princely mansion of Cowdray,
for it is not till eleven years after her husband's
death that she loses her father, and two years later
she seeks the Society and protection of Sir Heneage
Finch in marriage.
Her son is violently disturbed,
and to this year belongs
Lucrece by Shake
closely followed from Lord Brook's
The story
translation
Italian novel, but its application
lay
peace
the restoration
two rival houses.
1598 the Danvers are pardoned and return.
Shakespeare receives £1,000 from his patron.
No
virtue
Elizabethan
times
more fashionable
than knightly brotherhood.
Faithful friendship
glorified.
Of such nature was the devotion
Lord
Southampton
Lord Essex.
He marries his
by
Much might
Chancellor,
dignity,
Two households both alike
In fair Verona where we lay our scene,
From ancient grudge break
new mutiny,
Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean.
is
the slender shafts of the pillars, and the dignity
and beauty of the monument to the Earls of South
High on a triply
ampton in the south chapel.
arched marble altar-tomb lies the effigy of a Tudor
Very rich the carving and gilding of the
dame.
armorial bearings, while four tall and polished
obelisks like giant tapers guard the corners of the
tomb.
is
This town belongs to
the charmed ring which lies about our coast, neither
wholly marine nor rural.
Out of sight of the grey
main, but not out of touch with it oceanwards lie
marshy creeks and wind-swept boscage ; inland
nestle hamlets framed in pasture, corn, and wooded
heights.
As one enters the portal of the wooden-steepled
church one is struck by the wideness of the aisles,
by
of Virginia, North America.
To begin with Titchfield.
an
chequered career of a true-hearted though
passionate nobleman, Henry Wriothesley,
third Earl of Southampton, is worthy of note.
He is connected with Titchfield Place, near
Southampton ; Drury House, Strand; and the State
to
HE
of
º-º-º
a
TITCHFIELD
is
SOUTHAMPTON AND
PLACE.
of
LORD
[e
to
S.
P-e
in
I
my identity.
to
I
he
I
all
I
of
her central male character, and that then her
powers of observation desert her.
In order not to stultify myself,
must leave it
to women to say in what respects our heroines fail.
will admit that other men's ideals are very tame
beside my own.
But
have not yet written a
novel.
make this confession at the risk of betraying
speare, dedicated to his patron the young Earl.
Perhaps an appeal to the conscience of the lady.
Ileft to himself wild spirits gather about Titch
field Place and the young heir. Sir Henry Danvers,
formerly page to Sir Philip Sidney, rides up one
day.
He and his elder brother Sir Charles have
served in foreign wars, but on the death of their
father are now in Wiltshire at feud with their
neighbours, the Longs of Corsham.
After a secret
interview Sir Henry returns to Dauntsey.
He has
probably obtained permission
to secrete certain
papers stolen by the Longs at Titchfield.
That is
to say if they can be recovered.
A day or two after Sir Charles and Sir Henry,
with a faithful follower John, gallop up to Titch
field.
There has been bloodshed, Sir Henry Long
has been shot by one of them, the hue and cry is
out.
The Earl of Southampton hurries them up to
a lonely farm on the hill-side, and prepares to ship
them abroad.
But the Sheriff of Southampton is
on the alert and the culprits have to double and
make for London, and thence to France, closely
helped by the young earl.
Signor Florio, the translator of Montaigne, is in
the thick of it all and is wanted.
On reaching London he must have poured out
Shakespeare.
his adventures
featly abroad but are
The Danvers brothers
disgrace and dare not return.
Finally
play
produced
which the prologue
runs thus:
in
this, let me take refuge once more in the sugges
tion that the woman novelist under discussion
breaks down when she comes to the drawing of
79
In in
TFIES
�THE AUTHOR.
or
of
of of
to
so
be
it
of
to
on
of
it
is
in
us,
it
to
a
of
of
of
to
;
of
of
is
to
is
so
so
is
of to
all
to
of
of
is
as
by
of
or
at or
to
of
is,
is
at
at
it
to in
as
º'
do
to
of
on
on
of
so
to
a
on
in
at is
to
on
is
as
a
in
an
.
to
in
in
in
he
is
he
in
he
a
is
on
of to
to
of
a
of
of
or
of
a
another
some
the older publishing houses
make
fiction, restricting
fewer ventures into the realm
themselves
the products
the authors already
their lists
the really meritorious work
to
to
of
a
is,
of
Y
point
took Occasion
short time ago
stemming the tide
out the desirability
what the London Nation calls pedes
vulgar
trian Work, that
books
common
WE
of
the
on
of
by kind permission
the Editor
United States Publishers' Weekly)
of
(Reprinted
or
in
so
he
A
MENACE TO THE BOOK
TRADE.
time
cultivating fiction
realise that
the
keeping his plant employed and adding
ignis
engaged
chasing
his income
fatuºus.
The further
ventures
this direction
the deeper
finds himself
the mire, and the
position
develop the more solid
less
Indeed,
and profitable feature
his profession.
already noticeable
tendency
there
the part
a
?
so on
It
ning
hopes
FICTION AS
one
well-equipped
maintain
book department
realise very quickly that they cannot afford
cut
deeply
the prices
the better class
books
all as they can
the books
which there
less risk, and which require only the service
the average shop-girl, who to-day
the tin
ware department,
the next day
the ribbon
counter, and
help
another day, when needed
out, acts
bookseller.
begin
The more wide-awake publisher, also,
in
by
of
to at
youth.
offered
of
of
of
of
be
it
aged countess
her guest
On that last evening converse must have fallen
upon past days, and
the mighty poet Elizabeth
long and
Vernon had known
well
her
books
fly-by-night
publishing concerns
premiums
bait for other ventures, thus leaving the field
the more substantial books
the regular book
Seller and those department stores that
venture
;
of
of
to
a
be
to
he
of
Hammond, Governor
Wight.
the Isle
Could
that the folio Shakespeare, studied
King Charles
Carisbrooke, was the gift
the
made
of to
of
by
of
to
he
no
a
a
to
Titchfield,
noble seat
the Earl
South
ampton (who was not there) but inhabited
the
old lady, his mother, with
small family, which
made the retreat more convenient.
There his majesty alighted and would speak with
scruple
the lady,
whom
made
com
municating himself, knowing her
lady
that honour and spirit that she was superior
all
temptation.
slept, and was
kind
There
betrayed next day into the hands
Colonel
is
to
all
go
white and ghastly on the sward.
It must have
been centuries old in Shakespeare's
time.
The
walls of the palace are tapestried with ashen ivy
boughs, dead and colourless as the stone.
It might
fitly represent the tragic end of the countess after
1624, for in that year the Earl is brought home
dead from Bergen-ap-Zoom,
and with him the body
of the heir, his son of twenty-six. Again a widowed
countess reigns at Titchfield, her heir a lad of
fifteen.
But yet another tragedy awaits her, twenty
King Charles I. in his flight from
years later.
Hampton Court takes refuge at Titchfield, hoping
thence to escape to France.
Clarendon says:
The
king thought it best for avoiding
highways
at
grounds
that the book trade and the public are disabused
merely the hand
the delusion that bookselling
ling
thinking has caused
fiction.
That way
more confusion, brought more bad feeling into the
trade, and has actually caused more harm
both
publisher and bookseller than
the other per
plexities that beset the book trade put together.
just because
required
little knowledge
handle fiction, and because the equivocal price
generally known
novels
the public that the
department stores, that usually have larger means
their command than most any half-dozen book
sellers
their vicinity combined, seize upon
bait
bamboozle the public into believing that
everything they offer
sold
the same rate
which they sell books that
fiction.
These
stores rarely venture further into the book busi
exploit the novel
ness than
the hour, the
reprints
cheaply
competitive
remainders
a
of Titchfield. Within the
the leafless trunk of a mighty oak lies
of or
of the priory church
to
Speare.
A great white stone wall still encircles the ruins
Magnificent and ghostly
of Titchfield Place.
towers of the gatehouse still mark the place where
the first earl drove his entrance through the nave
books sometimes adds considerably
the income
but,
the bookseller
the other hand, far
Seeing booksellers are coming
realise more and
more that the concentration
their efforts upon
merchandise
that sort has reacted disadvantage
Ously upon the sale
better books.
period
We have reached
the history
the
imperative
book trade,
seems
when
at
fighting chivalrous causes.
News of the death of
Lady Rich must have reached them in 1606. They
lose a four-year-old daughter, the Ladye Mary, in
1614.
In 1616 they hear of the death of Shake
whether
fiction
other printed
matter all
which does
much
interfere
with the distribution
books
real merit.
Undoubtedly, the sale
momentarily
popular
grade,
if
face has lost the petulant brilliancy of his early
portrait and assumes the sober cast of his fore
fathers.
He lives constantly at Titchfield, under
taking voyages to America, subsidising explorations,
is
80
�on
on
an
of
is
it.
to
it
be
of
go
to
a
or
as
as
it.
its
to
so
so
is
of
an
is
it
of
to
to
we
at
to
to
to
as
of
to
.
.
.
of
of in
in
as
if
it
at
;
of
of
an
of
of
a
to
in
a
if
of
to
is
to
is
if
:
:
a
.
.
of
to
in
of
to
a
of
it
.
.
.
as
in
of ..
of
.
.
.
in
Foremost
the ranks
of Christmas
chroniclers
stands pre-eminent Charles Dickens,
author
THE Christmas Carol, par ercellence
that little book, all-powerful
the magic
its
eloquent simplicity.
The Carol, appealing
did
the best parts
our nature, and by
virtue, became
the force
love winning men
deservedly popular;
the language
the Row
was
decided hit a speculation equally satis
factory
those who sold and those who bought.
Accordingly the following Christmas gave
the
all
to
is
Of
of a is of
& of
.
it.
:
x.
HAUNTED MAN AND THE GHOST's BARGAIN
FANCY FOR CHRISTMAS TIME.
BY CHARLES
DICKENS.
LONDON
BRADBURY AND EVANS,
11, BOUVERIE STREET.
1848.
in
of
allis
a
at
;
a
be
a
THE
in
is
no
it
a
CRITICISMS.
º-º-º
A
of
to
is
of
it
of
of
*
Tragedy, by Ashley H. Thorndike, Professor
English
Columbia University. London
Constable
in
CONTEMPORARY
to
to
of
if
a
to
to
of
the theatre and
literature.
This
great task.
adequately
To perform
the space
large type
377 pages
still more difficult,
but Professor Thorndike has accomplished
course,
attempted,
exhaustive
treatment
though
may
tragedies
remarked that
the sixteenth century are mentioned.
The book
really
guide-book,
critical essay
but not
text-book;
compact
Form
Glance
tragedy, yet essentially scholarly and dignified.
1908.
Z.
of
up
of
be
to
in
is
of of
the first
series dealing with the
literature, and
various types
the rest
any Way attain
the excellence
the
Volume before us, the publishers
will have good
proud
cause
their venture.
The design
the book
trace the course
English tragedy
the middle
the last cen
tury, and
show its place and influence
the
it
HIS
Co.
at
of
º-º-º
history
of
if
TRAGEDY.
-*
inquiry into
continuous human activity dedicated
the meanings
life.
Its imaginative and intellectual
study
suffering and ruin must continue, however its
form may alter,
the theatre
be
social force
im
portance,
literature
offer an intelligent, serious and
Comprehensive view
life,
the two are
unite
some
thing better than
trivial and selfish entertainment.
of
º-e
The theatre, while crying for novelty, holds tenaciously
Literature, while enforcing rules, prece
its traditions.
dents, prejudices, while clinging
its models and demand
ing imitation, yet incites
rivalry and originality,
new
endeavour, variation
and excellence.
These two main
ever, run parallel.
classes
influence have rarely,
At
times the theatre
has attracted literature,
the
Elizabethan era
times
has repelled literature,
Usually what the stage
the early nineteenth century.
the day desires and what the literature
the past encourages
have been quite different and quite irreconcilable.
purpose
bring about their
the
dramatic art
reconciliation
harmonise the technic
the theatre,
literary
the necessities
the drama, and the standards
excellence.
Tragedy takes an abiding place among the great courses
to
in to
be
to
is
it
a
e
of
an
incubus, and threatens
book trade, the bookseller
meet the danger before
that event even revolution
reprint the whole
should like
here.
Lack
space, besides other considerations, prevents such
desideratum, but
give two
least
are able
short extracts.
of to
fiction ever becomes
sap the life
the
may
forearmed
too late, because
might prove futile.
if
We therefore hope that,
hand, the gown that Professor Thorndike quotes
obviously
impostor.
We will have none
excellent, and
pregnant
The conclusion
the present time when efforts are being made
early significance, that we
raise the theatre into
of
to by
-
OWI).
every chapter are Notes
the close
Biblio
graphy, which are quite invaluable.
opportunity
page 81,
We find, however,
making
strong protest the
for quibbling,
Among stage costumes
reader may decide.
mentioned the gown
invisible in, graced
here with inverted commas.
To the best
our
knowledge
goo invisibell, and
should
for
such we can readily credit
On the other
to
so
of
to
of
all
to
to
of of
of
of
to
by
of
of
to
by
to
be
in
if,
bound to accrue.
The bookseller, we claim, has an ever-widening
and growing field as his own, because there are
very large classes of books constantly published
which
are always in demand, on which
the
undersellers never cut the price and which are
campaign.
never included in their advertising
Readers in this country are not exclusively readers
unfortunately,
of fiction, good or bad ; and
the near future, some publishers should
blind
to their own best interests as
enable the under
beating the
sellers
discredit the book trade
life out
the best sellers, we trust the book
sellers
the country will have backbone enough
sticking
assist them
their last, and
buying only enough
their output
fiction
supply the actual demands
their customers, and
devote the better part
their time and atten
tion
the dissemination
books that are books,
seasons, the books
the books
all time and for
that count and are more rapidly coming into their
81
is
new writer, and devoting most of their energy,
instead, to the publishing of serious books from
which only moderate sales can be expected, but
from which larger and more certain profits are
At
A UITYFIOR,
It
TFIES
�A CITISIOR.
of
as
is
a
all
a
is
a
to
a
to
it
of
.
.
in
of
by
a
a
an
a
by
to
to
.
.
.
of
in
of
.
.
.
.
of
it
of
its
a
to
or
is
of
to
be
;
a
in
of
us
or of
A
in
.
.
.
of
is
by
is
;
by
of
ye
all
it
in
.
.
.
a
a
of
to
a
of
.
.
.
of
of
of
a
by
of
on
be
of
of
as as
.
.
.
a
of
the material woman about her
enable ordinary
mortals to realise and adore: she
most rare
and beautiful creation.
For ourselves, convinced
a
is
to
of,
as
its
to
it,
be
be
it
all
in
that
this spirit was the character conceived, and
this alone should
treated
we care nothing
urged
for the objections which we foresee will
unreality
against
regarding
cavils
just
much false criticism. The design
the
good and
work
excellent
mind but that
of
;
it
clever man could have originated
master's hand could have executed it.
none but
a
a
of
no
;
it
if
a
;
is
Milly must
irresistible.
The character
Regarded
dealt with gently and lovingly.
the
personification
tenderness and charity,
the
good genius
Christmas Fancy, with just enough
so
as
by
is
a
as
The Haunted Man, and the Ghost's Bargain"
name,
(about
awkward
the way,
ever
appropriately
was hit upon)
termed
A Fancy
for Christmas Time, for such and such alone
but more poetic and beautiful conception we
ever, met with. Though we are
have seldom,
Tetterby, possess
name
most undeniable claim
affording
Our gratitude,
vehicle for the dis
play
our author's own peculiar inimitable vein
humour.
Some
his touches are most happy.
baby a new, wonderfully
The description
imagined, and triumphantly executed baby, pos
Sessing
strong, clearly defined, and most alarming
individuality, and yet, withal, perfectly true (to
baby-nature is
the best
our knowledge)
is
its
by
Charles Dickens; and it is with unmixed satisfac
tion that we now rise from a perusal of the work,
convinced
that
author has profited *
his
experience.
the institution, and husband hear
romantic damsels, and shudder of the
Milly
they are joined
Guardian Angel, Milly
constantly congratu
and her father-in-law, who
lating himself upon the greenness
his memory
which colour
the way,
more
less discernible
the generality
his remarks.
worthy family, rejoicing
the euphonious
custodian
of
or breaking a father's heart.
Such a mistake
could lead but to one result ; and, accordingly,
the Battle of Life was condemned by the critics,
pooh-poohed
by the public, hissed at the Lyceum,
and finally (to use Tilly Slowboy s expressive com
pound verb)
by the Times
dead-and-buried"
reviewer.
That the author was himself aware that,
for Once, his arrow had missed the bull's-eye may
be deduced from the fact that last year he left the
field to other competitors; and Thackeray, and the
beadles, the comic almanacs and the dustnen, had it
all their own way. It was, then, with no uncommon
degree of interest that we saw the announcement,
Some months ago, of a new Christmas
Tale by
constantly gliding into the regions
the ideal
though the ghost
very thorough ghost, indeed,
cold, vague, shadowy, impressive and horrible,
be though the heroine herself,
ghost ought
the calm-eyed, loving, loveable, and particularly
impossible Milly,
good spirit than
more
woman yet the Supernatural machinery
works
very natural way
and though slow imagina
keep pace with
tions may
somewhat put
nothing con
fancy, there
the author's flights
right feeling throughout.
trary
good sense
clear, plain, easily dis
The story, moreover, has
cerned, and most excellent moral; wherein,
predecessors,
most closely resembles
The
Carol, and most widely differs from the Battle
Life.
The tale begins with ten pages
rain, wind,
intensely
Dickenish description
lights
clouds, gable-ends,
old halls and cottage
Having disposed
windows and shadows.
pro
the elements and the other picturesque
perties
his satisfaction Mr. Dickens introduces
his haunted man,
certain professor
chemistry,
name Redlaw, residing
incom
prehensible old edifice containing lecture room.
This gentleman has his dinner brought
certain
Swidger,
William
son
the superannuated
in
The Chimes, a goblin story. This, like
most attempts to repeat a good thing, was in some
still, it had many of its
degrees a falling-off;
quaint and
predecessor's beauties, and certain
loveable originalities all its own ; witness that
most fantastic but delectable creation, Trotty Weck.
The Chimes was succeeded by The Cricket on
the Hearth "; and the charm of the story, the
fascinations
of Dot, and the vis comica of Tilly
Slowboy and her pluralities, caused the general
reader to overlook, and the friendly critic to deal
gently with, a certain want of originality in the
plot and character, and a light comedy arrange
ment of scenes and situations,
which detracted
from its merits as a work of art. But its very
faults rendered it peculiarly adapted for dramatic
representation.
A Punch writer (with the author's
sanction) chopped it up into the necessary longs
and shorts . . . and the Cricket on the Hearth''
became to all intents and purposes a comedietta.
Whether this palpable realisation of the ideal
this clothing the graceful, air-born fancies of
Mr. Dickens' poetic mind, in the inimitable flesh
and blood of the Keeleys was
a wise experiment,
we have grave doubts. . . .
However this might
be, the consequences were fatal to the next Christ
mas book by this writer.
Confused between pub
lishers and players, Mr. Dickens produced a hybrid
anomaly a thing with an unmeaning name
neither Tyrian nor Trojan, neither tale nor farce,
where a phrase of high flown sentiment ended with
a cue for Mrs. Keeley s funny maid-servant, and
her little husband s buffooneries served to enliven
the more serious business of transferring a lover,
world
as
TISIES
82
�A CITFIOR.
as
as
a
of
he
on
of
a
to
on
is
an
a
a
a
1848.)
Yours faithfully,
WARREN BELL,
R.
The Captain.
Editor
of
S.
London Magazine,
of to
;
to
its
be
we
D] &Il.
(Sharpe's
it
I
Ghost's
thousands
tens
counted
sorry
call him our friend who
should
but
perusal
better
wiser and
does not rise from
is,
by
be
have
no is
we
or
may
of of
Bargain"
as
to
the present instance
the
The readers
the result.
to
to
of
as
he
In
of
incalculable.
doubt
83
good
But
new.
will get back almost
editors are not the only people with this failing.
literary agent, who
have remonstrated with
sends round,
the MSS.
makes strange marks
pointing out
the contributions
him that some
collars that
emanating from him bear the look
by
several
attended
have been clerically
laundries.
my mind,
manuscript
Disfiguring
editor, and
the part
distinct discourtesy
justified.
protest
well
C.B.'s"
that
is
of a
There
And it is well that it should be
the possession
fearful responsibility attached
Mr. Dickens; the amount
that
such talent
may exercise for good
evil
influence
he
so.
TFIES
t-G-4
CORRESPONDENCE,
º-º-º
PENSION
EDITORIAL FAILINGS.
of
is
a
go
no
it
do
to
to
is
go
of
is
of
;
to
of
by
in
to
of in
of
of
8,
at
at
of
of of of
to of
of
a
by
a
If I
in
I
be
to
SIR,--I should like
inform C. B. that
my office.
marked
never allow MSS.
can assure him
send me something,
he likes
to
the
have the honour, on behalf
appointed
Committee,
Tercentenary
Milton
view
the British Academy,
the Council
the
them early
memorial addressed
the
year
the Lord Mayor, the Chairman
London County Council, the Vice-Chancellors
Oxford, Cambridge, and Lon
the Universities
don, and others,
announce the following details
the celebration
the programme
the
the eve
December
On the evening
Milton, the British
the birth
300th anniversary
special meeting
Academy will hold
the Theatre
Burlington House, Burlington-gardens,
which
of
II.
to
SIR,--I
of
º-º-º
sº-º
MILTON TERCENTENARY.
of
do
to
Yours faithfully,
THE EDITOR,
Arthur Pearson, Ltd.
C.
of
is
of
all as
or
a
in
editors are rational human beings,
the contrary, they
said
that
play ducks and drakes with their
livelihood.
of by
of
is
of
by
t
of
special staff
tants,
Most journals
readers.
could not exist but for the contributions of out
is
H.
to
to
at
I
if
of
of
of
of by
in
be
of
to
of
of
in
a
in
a
of
it
to
do
to
in
in
is
of
I
my assistants (who
the way are not
hands
editorial work,
office boys) during many years
single complaint that any MS.
have never had
less cleanly condition than
has been returned
MSS. are not numbered in
was received.
when
any way.
office,
nor marked
this
you will permit me
very grateful
should
correcting another
opportunity
for
use this
These
wide-spread error among aspiring authors.
asserting that editors
gentlemen are never tired
MSS. submitted
not read the majority
Let me assure all aspiring authors that
them.
those many thousand MSS. alluded
not one
without having been
above has been returned
myself, my assis
previously considered either
I
repre
SIR,--I cannot think
A. s letter
himself, and can only agree with
sentative even
transposing them
his last words, and then only
principle, but
question
read, It
not
surely the
Literature
the amount demanded.
professions, and
could not exist
most liberal
two
without original thought, which means that
Also, however
people think precisely
alike.
valuable opinions, thoughtful persons are privileged
change them, and sometimes
full speed
believe that his
Yet H. A. wishes us
astern.
only motive for not contributing
the fear that
his generosity, however
Some small portion
great, might,
relieve the
some future time,
sufferings
some imaginary poor devil who might
not
differ from him. This
have the temerity
quite liberal, not quite tolerant
and the evil one
may never need the pension.
No compulsion,
course, but let those subscribe who can, and leave
the pension committee.
the rest
ANOTHER A.
to
I.
SIR,--I think your correspondent C.B.
his
your November issue
rather sweeping
He complains that they
editors.
condemnation
scoring
the habit
(or their office boys) are
May
MSS. and thus spoiling their virgin beauty.
point out that from among thousands
MSS.
which have passed through my hands and the
siders, and
spite
not wantonly
chief means
FUND.
�The price of the portfolio will be
Single plates 3d. each.
am, Sir, your obedient servant,
GOLLANCZ,
Secretary
the British Academy.
I.
e
In
..
.
of . to
.
in
*
if
as
to
by
in
by
of
as
as
to
is
it
be
I
to
of
1.
of
2.
R.
S.
as
J. H.
C.
of
of
by
in
of
at
G. J.
on
E.
H. to
of
C.
H.
of
a
in
in
in
of
25.
These papers, together with other contributions,
will be published in extenso in The Proceedings
of the British Academy, and also separately.
On the evening of Tuesday, December 15, a per
formance of Samson Agonistes will be given at
the theatre, Burlington-gardens, under the direc
tion of Mr. William Poel, for the guests of the
British Academy.
Public performances are being
arranged for in London and elsewhere.
At the British Museum there will be an exhibi
tion of Miltoniana,
and a portfolio containing
facsimiles of the Milton autographs and documents
in the museum will be published by order of the
trustees, on the occasion of the Milton Tercen
Franklin Lieber, Robert Machray,
Herbert
Thring,
Lacon Watson, Horace Wyndham
(hon. librarian) and myself.
To ensure
continual infusion of fresh
interest
the club's affairs, one third
the com
February, 1911, and every
mittee will retire
Subsequent February,
favour
new officers, no
past committee-man being eligible for re-election
until the lapse
one year after resigning office.
No financial liability
the management
any individual member.
attaches
On behalf
the Executive Committee,
-am, Sir,
Your obedient servant,
ALGERNON ROSE,
of
November
the executive committee who were elected
the
general meeting
members
the 5th ult.,
namely
addition
the chairman
aforemen
Cautley,
Harper,
tioned, Messrs.
in
by
E.
Schoolmaster,
in
and
to
Schoolboy
I
as
Mr. A. F. Leach.
Samson Agonistes and the Hellenic Drama,
by the late Sir Richard Jebb.
Further, Professor C. H. Firth will contribute a
paper on Milton as an Historian.
This will be
read at the ordinary meeting of the Academy on
:
Milton
by Professor
4.
on the Continent,
G. Robertson.
5.
J.
Brabrook, C.B., Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Wen.
Sinclair, D.D., Messrs.
Crockett,
Fry, Francis Gribble,
Rider Haggard,
Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Cutcliffe Hyne,
Morley Roberts, William Senior, Horace Annesley
Wachell, Percy White, with Mr. Charles Garvice
chairman
the Executive Committee, and Mr. T.
Cato Worsfold, hon. solicitor.
The new club rooms overlook the Embank
ment Gardens
and the river, and, until the
refurnishing
completed, members
the Authors
are guests
the Municipal Club
the same
building.
The social affairs
the club are managed
Archdeacon
6.
E. Dowden.
Milton's Fame
the Authors Club has
accomplished with the cordial co-operation
the majority
the former members.
Amongst those who have joined the general
council are the Lord Monkswell, D.L., Sir Edward
been
of is
and Dante, with reference to Macaulay's
Essay, by Mr. W. J. Courthope, C.B.
Milton in the Eighteenth Century, by Professor
-follows:
The reconstruction
Hon. Sec.
2,
Milton
SIR,-As
fully
not possible
answer
inquiry received
one would wish the many letters
daily regarding the now successfully reconstructed
Authors Club (founded
1891
Sir Walter
Besant),
my committee
am requested
ask
permit the most frequent
you will courteously
your columns,
questions
replied
B.
the Bishop of Ripon.
The Right Hon. the Lord
Mayor (Sir George Wyatt Truscott) and the
Sheriffs, in State, leading citizens (especially
of
Milton's ward of Bread-street), the officers and
Fellows of the British Academy, with other invited
guests, will attend the service.
In the evening the Lord Mayor will entertain a
representative company at the Mansion House at a
banquet in celebration of the tercentenary.
On Thursday, December 10, in the afternoon, a
general meeting of the British Academy will be
held, at which will be communicated for publica
tion the following papers on various aspects of
Milton's life and work :
THE AUTHORS CLUB.
C.
On December 9, the day of the tercentenary, a
special commemoration
service will be held in the
afternoon,
at the church
of St. Mary-le-Bow,
Cheapside, at which the sermon will be given by
º-e
3.
response to a request addressed to him by the
Tercentenary
Committee,
Mr. George Meredith,
O.M., has graciously
written some lines on
Milton, in honour of the occasion, and the
celebration will fittingly open with the reading of
these lines.
;
tenary.
of
Dr. A. W. Ward, Master of Peterhouse, Fellow of
the Academy, will deliver a brief oration on
Milton's Life and Work, to be followed by a
discourse on Milton's Comus and its Incidental
Music, by Sir Frederick Bridge, illustrated by the
choristers of Westminster Abbey.
1s.
A UITISIOR.
of
TISIES
I
84
Whitehall Court,
London, S.W.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
We
it,
MISS M. R. HORNE,
a
or
a
to
by us.
handled
0ffices,
GARDEN,
W.C.
AMBITIOUS AUTHORS,
2.
3.
101
to
GOODYEAR.
to
to
of
a
of
a
ROAD PUBLISHING CO.
FOR
Private
-
Two for
THE
1s. 1d.,
Papers
Eminent
EACH,
three for 1s. 6d. post free,
of
is
a
:
OPEN
the
SEVENPENCE
to
in of
a
of
a
to
of
in
a
A
LONDON
REGIPES
of
is
From
Writers.
or
in
of
a
d
Western Mai I.- The subject
well treated and the author
powerful case.
makes out
Dundee Advertiser.
The ruination caused by drunkenness,
and the obstacles the Church throws
the way
divorce by
insisting on the sanctity
marriage, are exhibited
this arrest
ing story with
strength which cannot favl
appeal
readers
procuring
who desire the means
better Social environment.
boolethat deservesto bestudied.
vigorous Writer. We do not
Bookseller.
Mr.
Granville
think he has ever done anything better than this veiled tragedy
Of the Conventions.
MONEY-MAKHNG
AUTHORS.
.
.
.
.
.
.
a
is
a
a
Fínd Them.
FOR M0MEW.
Bright Stories: How
Write and Where
Lell Them
Best Prices.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
is
.
.
.
fº
is
of
TALE WRITING
.
.
.
a
is
is
is
It
a
a
of
a
WRITE ABOUT
New Plots, and How
By R. A. H.
to
a '
is
a
of
of
.
.
.
WHAT SHALL
at
GOES"]...[INTF
(CSIRſ Se
story
Westminster Review.
The
Indissoluble Knot
of thrilling interest.
Mr. Granville possesses
trenchant
style, and no little knowledge
seamy
City
the
side
life.
Nottingham
Guardian Literary Supplement.
It
not
showing
often that
novel written avowedly for the purpose
the evils of drink can be treated as serious work of art. But
The Indissoluble Rnot
an exception.
has style, the
good, and the story
interesting from start
characterisation
to finish.
Birmingham Post.
A powerful story. Mr. Granville wins
|bis success by
direct and powerful appeal to elementary
£motions.
cleverly portrays the
The Scotsman.
The
author
good woman under the baneful influence
breakdown
story
dissolute husband.
The
one in which the characters
are cleverly drawn, speaking and acting with
naturalness
seamy side
which will please even fastidious reader, while
graphically delineated.
London commercial life
Dundee Courier.
Mr.
Granville undoubtedly gives Lady
|Haversley very strong case.
As picture
life
the City
story
the
has considerable interest.
A tragic* little story
The Lady.
the characters are well
d?"O,700l.
:
diverge
anxious
from the beaten track, should read the following
new guides:
SS
1.
SOIV'ſ E.
2/6 nett.
&
5,
COVENT
chARLES GRANVILLE.
Price
PAWS
HENRIETTA ST.,
(NOT.
Crowlyn 8vo.
THORNE.
NG
CURTIS, BROWN
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
EPIRFE,
is
It
to
must
submitted
nor that all Plays sub
mitted to Mr. Archer must be further
(Established 1893)
By
be
to
entrusted
Mr. Archer,
SIPKES and SIKES,
THE INDISS01/BLE
us
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
to
to
may submit
him, and
read no
manuscript
dramatic
which does not
not, how
reach him through us.
ever,
understood
that all Plays
Typewriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
The West Kensington Typewriting
an
any Dramatic Manuscript (whether
Scenario
finished play) which we
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
(Established 1883.) 35,
made
WILLIAM ARCHER
Mr.
I
MRS. GILL,
arrangement
with
by which
he undertakes, should the author desire
read, criticise, and advise upon
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
©xtent of some hundreds of thousands of words,
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVILLE.
ESKDALE,
have pleasure in announcing that
we have
be
ONE OF NUMEROUS
ANNOUNCEMENT.
to
TYPEWRITING.
iii
MAGAZINE SYNDICATE,
Publishing
Office,
SOUTHPORT, LANCS.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv.
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON & TONBRIDGE,
Having largely
increased their
PRINTING
BOOKBINDING PLANT
and
(which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared
to undertake, at short notice, the production of
Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc.
ESTIVIATES FREE.
IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the
An
Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge.
The
ESTABLISHED]
Telephones:
Press,
Wessex
RESPECTING
3
00
0 0:
*
... **
.
.: ,,
3 00 0 1
0 6 7,
0. 0.9 0 0
of
25
tº
* *
a
º ** **
** e ºº
* &º
of
** -* tº
$
* - e
* ºe
e
e
e -º #
tº
ºº
we
tº -**
of
of of a
a a
them for THE SOCIETY
-Co. LD., and Published
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
AUTHORS
to
be
by
AGNEw,
at
BRADBURy,
when required.
&
References
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
the following month's issue.
insertion
the
addressed
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office,39, Old Queen Street,.
Storey's Gate, S.W.
OF
Change
VERTIS EMENTS.
PER CENT.]
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
...4.4
Front Page
...,
Pages
ºn
Other
10
...
Page
Half
15
Page
Quarter
Page
Eighth
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per 2,000
Eills for Insertion
per cent, for
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Reduction
Twelve I'mSertions.
a
note
WESTLEIGH,
KING RICHARD
STREET, Tfrom
Oswald House, Queen
Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Address
to
w
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
of
TYPEWRITING
*
jº
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
FOR
tº
ºſº **
20
-
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
GIVEN.
PROMPTLY
THE AUTHOER.
SOALE
1
... ...
(a
B.
A.
PRINTING.
D
TYPEWRITING.
DETAILS,
A
OTHER
tº
*
tº
- **
AND
e
... gº
COST,
of
20
AUTHORS
OF
. 9d. per 1,000words; 2 Copies, 1/
Novel and Story Work
-&
1/3
33
33
33
General Copying
jº
3y
1j1/4
Speciality)
33
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price List on application.
by
[XV111. CENT.
e
--
INVITE ENQUIRIES
Printed
Taztºzáozz,
BARNICOTT & PEARC E
ESTIMATES
MISS
2S Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 9108 Central
in
Telegrams:
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1908-12-01
Volume
19
Issue
3
Pages
Page range in volume
57–84
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19081201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XIX.-No. 3. DECEMBER 1, 1908. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
* PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº º tº * * * tº º º tº 9 tº tº e tº e e ſº tº º & ë is & 57 Warnings to Musical Composers 71
Committee Notes is ſº & tº gº º * * * tº e º * - ſº gº tº º & ge 58 How to Use the Society & 8 72
Cases tº e. g. * tº ge tº te & e e ſº tº g tº tº t tº & is ſº • e a gº º º 61 To Musical Composers 72
November Elections ... e g ſº & tº e tº $ tº * G - tº s & & ſº º 61 The Reading Branch ... 72
Books published by Members of the Society * @ º ge e ſº © º e 61 Notices ... § e e tº g tº ſº e is * * * a s , 72
Books published in America by Members ... ... ... ... 63 Legal and General Life Assurance Society... 72
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., tº gº tº tº g tº it tº ſº 64 General Notes * • * * & º q tº e & & tº 73
Paris Notes & © tº * * * e e º * * * tº 9 º' tº g tº tº e is & e iº 66 Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. 75
Spanish Notes ... gº º in tº º & * * * * g e tº a º * g e e e º 6S Heroes and Heroines—Chiefly Heroes º 77
International Copyright Conference *"u º # * g. * = & tº ſº º 69 Lord Southampton and Titchfield Place ... 79
Canadian Copyright tº tº a. * * e i tº e tº e tº s to * * * 69 Fiction as a Menace to the Book Trade S()
Magazine Contents tº ºr º tº gº tº tº gº º tº a g tº e <> tº º º tº a tº 70 Tragedy ... gº tº ºn * * * & ſº tº gº tº ſº SJ.
Warnings to Producers of Books ... * Wº º tº º tº tº gº º tº º tº 71 Contemporary Criticisms.—X. 81
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº º º * * tº tº q tº tº is e tº 9 & 71 Correspondence ... tº tº tº s tº $ S3
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. -
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LENGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 56 (#76) ##############################################
ll
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefly uf Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : ** A UTORIDAD, LONDON.'”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECIERG-TE IMIEERIETITIEH, C - IMI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRI E. [BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT. -
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT EION. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C. . ~
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CA IN E.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE EION, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRA W FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG. -
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD. -
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY. - *
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET’’).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, -
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J EROM F.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LORTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, PC.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PIN ERO. -
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. -
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE. :
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
COIVIIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWIER).
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUEENS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
PFNSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chain’man—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILRERT PARKER, M.P.
ART SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inr Fields, W.C. : a, #an-
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, old Queen street, storey's Gate, s.w.. }. Soºtors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
OFFICES.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J. H. YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettress
## p. 57 (#77) ##############################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX. —No. 3.
DECEMBER 1st, 1908.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER : -
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
,
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY's FUNDs.
–6—sº-0–
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
VOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages. ->
—e—Q–e—
PENSION FUND.
—e—sº-0—
• Subscriptions.
f, *. 1908. # S. d.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, H. . () 5 ()
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles © 1 1 0.
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A. () 5 ().
Nov. 20, Boycott, G. W. M. . () I () 6
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss () 5 ()
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis J. 1 1 0
Nov. 21, Coulton, G. G. & © () 5 0.
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret 2 2 ()
Nov. 21, Colquhoun, A. © iº () 10 0
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor () 5 ()
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre 0 1 0 ().
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard O 1 () ()
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur 0 5 ()
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle . () 10 0
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs. . e 0 1 0 ()
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit 0 1 0 6
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert 3 3 ()
## p. 58 (#78) ##############################################
58 TISIE AUTHOR,
§
S
(7
l
()
S.
10
10
Nov. 17, Anon. . & e o
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D. .
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur .
Nov. 21, Collier, The Honble. John
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott . te
Nov. 21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H. W.
Nov. 21, Church, Prof. A. H. .
Nov. 21, James, Miss S. Boucher
Nov. 21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen-
Nov. 23, Grogan, W. E. .
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs. . e
Nov. 23, Summers, J. . ©
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton, J.
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady g
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss E. K.
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross te
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess of
Nov. 25, Sutro, Alfred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard .
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie .
Nov. 25, Scott, G. Forrester
Nov. 25, Carr, Miss Mildred E.
Nov. 25, O’Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Nov. 25, Wells, The Rev. Freeman
Nov. 25, Lewis, T. C. g º
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss S. F. º
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss E. A. . e
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
Nov. 26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. tº
Nov. 26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
Nov. 26, “E.” . g . .
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T.
Nov. 27, Saies, Mrs. F. H. .
Nov. 27, Heath, Miss Ella
Nov. 27, Thomas, Edward
Nov. 27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Nov. 27, Smith, Bertram
Nov. 27, Niven, Frederick . º
Nov. 27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel .
Nov. 27, Smith, Miss M. E. * >
Nov. 28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
Nov. 28, de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry
Nov. 28, Scott, Mrs. C. ge wº
Nov. 28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
1.
1
1
i
I
dolen tº tº
Nov. 21, Spielmann, M. H.
Nov. 21, Saville, Frank
Nov. 24, Kennedy, E. B. .
Nov. 24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
Nov. 24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
Nov. 24, Crouch, A. P. . º
Nov. 24, Hawtrey, Miss Valentine
Nov. 24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
Nov. 24, Anon. . ſº gº gº
Nov. 25, Page, Herbert W.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A.
Nov. 25, Trevor, John
Nov. 25, Wacher, Francis .
Nov. 25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. o
Nov. 25, Farmer, Miss A. A. e ©
Nov. 25, Hunt, Holman &
Nov. 25, Tuckett, F. F.
Nov. 25, Allen, Mrs. Grant
Nov. 26, Hole, W. G. ©
Nov. 27, Granville, Charles
Nov. 27, Henoch, Miss Emily T.
Nov. 27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
Nov. 27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
Nov. 27, Westell, W. P. . Q
i
)
1
1
1.
1
I
()
1.
1
1
Nov. 28, Logan, The Rev. Robert Nov. 28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B. ()
Nov. 28, Chesterton, G. K. * 1 Nov. 28, Lady Pamela Tennant ()
Nov. 28, Wingfield, H. . tº I 1 ()
Donations, 1908. The names of those subscribers and donors which
077ations. 1908 are not included in the lists printed above, are
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. & * 0 5 0 unavoidably held over to the January issue.
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude 21 () ()
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. 1 1 0 e—sº-e
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne" . 1 1 0
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney O 5 () COMMITTEE NOTES.
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. K. . ſº () 6 () -
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely. 1 0 () —º-º-º-
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H. . ſº 1 I () HE November meeting of the Committee of
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte () 10 0 Management of the Society of Authors was
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec. . 1 1 0 held at the society's offices on the 2nd of that
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A. 0 10 0 month.
## p. 59 (#79) ##############################################
TISIES A UTFIOR.
59
The chairman, Mr. Douglas Freshfield, reported
that he had received a letter from Mr. George
Meredith, thanking the committee for the copy of
the medallion portrait of himself executed by Mr.
Spicer Simson, which they had forwarded for his
acceptance. Mr. Meredith wrote as follows:—
“The medallion touches me as a further instance
of the good will of your committee showed so
genially when a deputation came here on my last
birthday. Testimony enough Pray let it be
known that I am moved to grateful affection.”
Twenty-five new members and associates were
elected, bringing the total for the year up to date
to 228.
The committee proceeded to the nomination of
new members to fill the vacancies on the council.
They have pleasure in announcing the following
gentlemen have consented to their names being added
to that body –Sir Charles Williers Stanford, The
Right Hon. Sir Horace Plunkett, The Right Hon.
Sir Alfred Lyall. The members of the art sub-
Committee were next nominated. The committee
of management are pleased to report acceptances
from The Hon. John Collier, Sir W. Martin Conway,
Walter Crane, Arthur Hassall, J. G. Millais, Arthur
Rackham and M. H. Spielmann.
The copyright sub-committee has been con-
stituted according to the list printed in the last issue
of The Author, and will be found in future at the
head of the society’s letter-paper and inside the
front cover of The Author.
A pamphlet containing a model agreement and
a valuable treatise on dramatic contracts which was
settled by the dramatic sub-committee was laid
before the committee of management, who desired
it to be printed as a supplement in one of the
Coming issues of The Author.
The following cases were then dealt with :—
The first related to the infringement by a New
Zealand newspaper of the copyright in a story by
one of the society’s members. It has been referred
to in previous issues of The Author. Since the
October meeting of the committee the delin-
quents forwarded a money order in payment for
the infringement. The committee considered the
matter very carefully, and decided in the circum-
stances to accept the sum offered subject to the
approval of the member concerned. Accordingly,
the secretary has written to the paper, accepting
the amount in settlement, but notifying the editor
of the committee's determination to stamp out
piracy of its members’ property in whatever part of
the globe it may occur. With this object in view,
the secretary has been instructed to ascertain if it
were practicable to collect information as to the
titles of any stories written by members of the society
which are running in the Colonial, American and
Continental papers. Then whenever a case of
piracy is discovered, it would be possible, with the
consent of the member whose work is pirated, to
take immediate action.
The next case before the committee had reference
to a most important issue dealing with dramatic
rights generally. While referring the question to
the dramatic sub-committee in order that that body
might make any suggestions which occurred to
them, the committee of management, in order to
avoid any unnecessary delay, instructed the secretary
to forward a statement of the case to the society’s
Solicitors in the United States to obtain their
advice as to the steps it might be desirable for the
Committee of management to take. It is probable, as
the case bears on the important question of dramatic
rights in the United States, that the opinion, when
it comes to hand, will be printed in The Author.
There were two cases against publishers dealing
with disputes on agreements, non-rendering of
accounts, and non-payment of moneys. In both
cases the committee decided to prosecute and
instructed the Secretary to place them in the hands
of the society’s solicitors.
The last case related to an appeal made by a
member of the society for its assistance. Having
regard to the fact that the mature of the aid which
the member required did not come within the
Scope of the Society’s work, the committee felt bound
to refuse the member's request, and instructed the
Secretary to write accordingly.
The question of advertisements in The Author
next engaged the attention of the committee.
Some of our members appear to have thought that
the insertion of an advertisement amounts to some
sort of recommendation on the part of the society of
the firm advertised. This is no more the case in
The Author than in any other periodical. The com-
mittee desire to state that while they do their best
to exclude any advertisement they are advised is mis-
leading, they can take no further responsibility in the
matter. The subject is dealt with in a General Note.
A resolution proposed by Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland,
involving an important extension in the society's
action, was adjourned to the next meeting owing
to Mrs. Bland's inability to attend.
The committee have to thank Miss Nellie Dale
and Mr. W. S. Walker for their contributions to
the capital account of the Society, as tokens of
their thanks for the services which the society
has been able to render them. Miss Dale has made
a seventh donation of £5 and Mr. Walker a
donation of £1 1s. to the Society.
The secretary reported that the chairman had
sanctioned three county court cases which had been
taken up during the past month, and, at the desire
of the dramatic sub-committee, had sanctioned
counsel's opinion being taken in respect to a point
of law affecting the interests of dramatic authors.
## p. 60 (#80) ##############################################
60
TISIES A UTISIOR.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Pension Fund Committee was
held on Monday, November 2, at the offices of
the society.
Mrs. Myall (Laura Hain Friswell), owing to
incapacity from illness to continue her literary
work at present, was awarded a pension for One
year under Clause 16, of the Pension Fund Scheme,
which runs as follows:
“No pension shall be granted to any person
under the age of sixty years, so long as suitable
candidates of the age of sixty years or upwards
shall present themselves. Provided, that a pension
may be granted to a person of less age if and while
he shall in the opinion of the Pension Fund Com-
mittee be totally incapacitated for work by reason
of illness or accident.” -
The pension awarded is at the rate of £25 per
annum, and the committee will be prepared to con-
sider a further application at the end of the year.
Mrs. Myall has been a member of the society since
its foundation. Her last published work was entitled
“In the Sixties and Seventies.” It was a record
of literary reminiscences.
The committee decided to issue an appeal to the
members for further support to the Pension Fund.
This appeal, which will be in the hands of mem-
bers before the present number of this journal, will
they trust meet with a general and substantial
response.
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, S.W., on
Thursday, November 5. -
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been approved and signed, the Dramatic Pamphlet
was finally approved, and the committee passed a
resolution to the effect that it should be printed as
a supplement in one of the coming issues of The
Author. The final proofs were looked over, at the
request of the other members of the committee, by
the chairman, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, and by
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
An exceedingly important dramatic case was
then discussed. The secretary reported that, in
order to save time, the committee of management
had already sanctioned the taking of an opinion
from the American lawyers of the Society, and had
requested the Dramatic Sub-Committee to advise
them if any further steps were necessary. The
Dramatic Sub-Committee instructed the secretary
to call a meeting as soon as the opinion of the
American lawyers was to hand.
The secretary laid before the sub-committee a
translation of the statutes and the general treaty
with managers and agents of the German Society of
Dramatic Authors. He was instructed to have
copies made and circulated to the members of that
committee. A letter from Mr. A. W. Pinero, who
is at present acting as chairman of the proposed
new Dramatic Authors’ Society, was placed before
the committee, who acceded to the request con-
tained therein to meet the delegates of that body.
The secretary was instructed to write to Mr.
Pinero, and arrange a date for the conference.
The next point for discussion was the general
treaty between dramatic authors and managers.
This was carefully considered, and several altera-
tions were made. The treaty was finally settled
and made ready for negotiation, the secretary being
instructed to obtain clean proofs in its final form.
II.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee met again on
Thursday, November 19, at 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W., to meet a deputation composed
of Mr. A. W. Pinero, Mr. J. M. Barrie, and Mr.
Cecil Raleigh, from the proposed new Society of
Dramatic Authors. Mr. Pinero, as spokesman of
the deputation, submitted the two following
points:— -
(1) Will the Society of Authors support the
dramatic authors in their efforts to carry through
a reform of the censorship on the terms proposed
at the recent deputation to the Premier 2
(2) What measure of autonomy will the Dramatic
Sub-Committee be prepared to recommend to the
committee of management to give to dramatic
authors 2 -
Considerable discussion followed upon these two
points, but in respect to the first the dramatic
Sub-committee pledged themselves to use every
endeavour to obtain the support of the committee
of management and of the general body of mem-
bers of the Society to carry out this object.
In answer to the second question, the Dramatic
Sub-Committee stated, in the first instance, that
they could pledge themselves to nothing outside
the present constitution of the society, but finally,
the individual members present stated that if all
the members of the proposed Dramatic Authors’
Society came into the Society of Authors in a body,
they individually would resign their positions on the
Dramatic Sub-Committee in order to recommend
to the committee of management the formation of
a fresh Dramatic Sub-Committee to be composed of
members put forward by all the dramatists in the
Society thus collected.
—º-º-º-
## p. 61 (#81) ##############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR. 61
Cases.
DURING the past month thirteen new cases have
come before the secretary ; four of these involved
the return of MSS., and in three the MSS. were
returned and despatched to the authors concerned.
The fourth came into the office just before The
Author went to press. Five cases were claims for
money due, and in three of these cheques have been
obtained and forwarded. The remaining two are
still outstanding. Two claims were for money and
accounts. These are in the course of negotiation.
It is probable that settlements will be arrived
at very shortly. There were two claims against
agents. The agents in question have replied, and
there is every prospect of the disputes being
settled, but they have only recently come into
the office. -
There are three or four cases open from former
months besides those which have been handed to
the Society’s Solicitors, and are mentioned in the
committee notes. Negotiations are proceeding in
all the cases as answers have been received from
the publishers concerned, but occasionally pub-
lishers send answers in order to postpone the
settlement of cases. When they adopt this method
the matter is referred to the committee or chairman,
and finally transferred to the hands of the society's
solicitors. -
—º-º-º-
November Elections.
Savile Club, W.
Box 2913, Johannes-
burg, S. Africa.
17, Ormonde Man-
sions, Southamp-
ton Row, W.C.
Hill Lodge, Enfield.
Irish Literary
Society, 20, Han-
over Square, W.
Authors' Club, 2,
Whitehall Court,
S.W. -
Blackwood, Algernon
Bruce, Miss Margaret
Campbell, Miss Gabrielle
Were (“Marjorie
Bowen’’) . º tº
Campbell, The Rev. R. J. .
Degidon, Miss Nora F.
Duthie, The Rev. D.
Wallace e o Q
The Knoll, Round-
- - hay, Leeds.
Gerard, Louise. O . 35, High Street,
. . . . . Battersea, S.W.
Ballycastle, Co. An-
trim.
Gardiner, Alfonzo
Harvey, J. . º w
Herbert, Agnes & e
Lewis, Frank C. © . Grosvenor Club, W.
Lyons, A. Neil. º . Moore's Cottage,
Wivelsfield Green,
- Sussex.
MacPherson, John Fethers- Winfield House,
tonhaugh . «» o Boro' Green, Kent,
Maynard, Constance L. . Westfield College,
- - - University of
London.
Mudaliar, P. Ramanatha . Chintadripet, Madras,
t w S.C., India.
Nicholls, Edward . . 2, Rutland Willas,
Uxbridge.
O'Higgins, Harvey . . Martinsville, New
Jersey, U.S.A.
Cheltenham.
Peake, G. A., M.R.C.S.,
L.R.C.P., L.D.S. . te
Phillips, Miss Florence .
Rubens, Paul . Q . 6, Lyric Chambers,
Whitcomb Street,
W.C.
Tickell, The Rev S. Claude The Ramps, Lew
Down, R.S.O., N.
Devon.
Wills, The Rev Freeman,
M.A.
e º e . 42, Sun Street, E.C.
Wright, Capt. C. H. B. .
c/o Cox & Co., 16,
Charing Cross, S.W.
Two members desire neither their names,
pseudonyms, nor addresses printed.
A.
-w
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—e—Q–4—
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
MADGE MAKE-THE-BEST-OF-IT. By M. E. ERANCIS.
63 × 4%. 175 pp. (The St. Nicholas Series.) Macdonald
and Evans. 28. In.
THE NATIONAL GALLERY. By ALICE CORKRAN, 7} x 5.
234 pp. (The Treasure-House Series.) Wells Gardner.
—A-- a
--
2s. 6d. n.
A Boy AND A SECRET. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. 74 × 5}.
304 pp. Chambers. 3s. 6d.
ANIMALS AT HOME. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
With Preface by MARIE CORELLI. 8 × 5%. 240 pp.
Dent. 3s. 6d.
THE SEVEN GOSLINGs. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN.
Illustrated by MABEL DEARM ER. 10 × 8. Blackie.
1s. 6d. - *
LITTLE PETER. A. Christmas Morality for Children of
any Age. By LUCAS MALET. New Edition. 83 × 63.
175 pp. Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton. 68.
HERBERT STRANG'S ANNUAL. 133 × 7%. 192 pp.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton. 5s. h.
THE LITTLE CITY OF HOPE. By MARION CRAWFORD.
8, x 5%. 129 pp. Macmillán. 58, n.
How CANADA WAS WON. By Captain F. S. BRERETON.
73 × 53. 391 pp. Blackie. 68.
ROUGHRIDERS OF THE PAMPAS. By Captain F. S.
BRERETON. 7# × 5. 366 pp. Blackie. 58. -
THE BENDING OF A TWIG. By DESMOND COKE, 7# × 5}.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton. 5s.
THE LOST COLUMN. By Captain C. GILSON. 73 ×
: 379 pp. Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton, 6s.
THE FIVE MACLEODS. By CHRISTINA GOWANs WHYTE,
8 × 5%. 363 pp. Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton
6s.
BRIDGET OF ALL WORK. By WINIFRED M. I.ETTS,
73 × 5}. 352 pp. Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton, 5s,
*
5
e
## p. 62 (#82) ##############################################
62
TISIES A [CITYSIOR,
THE ADVENTURES OF COCK ROBIN AND HIS MATE.
By R. KEARTON, F. Z.S. 73 × 5}. 240 pp. Macmillam.
3s. 6d.
BUBBLES IN BIRDLAND. By H. SIMPSON LADELL. With
Illustrations. By G. E. SHEPHEARD. Greening. 2s. n.
RUNAWAYS AND CASTAways. Edited by E. W. LUCAs.
S} x 6. 310 pp. Wells Gardner. 6s.
THE DWINDLEBERRY Zoo. . By G. E. FARRow.
208 pp. Blackie. 5s.
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN.
Unwin. 6s.
WIOLET's DoDL’s-House. By FLORENCE STACPOOLE.
6} x 43. 160 pp. Religious Tract Society. 18.
THE THREE Jovi.AL PUPPIES, . By J. A. SHEPHERD.
Rhymes by E. D. CUMMING. 15% x 11. Blackie. 68. m.
ROBINSON CRUSOE. Re-told for Little Folk by EDITH
ROBARTS. 103 × 73. Blackie. 1s. "
BOOIKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. (New edition.)
Vol. IX. Harris-Hovenden. 93 x 6%. 1,338 pp. Smith,
Elder. 15s. n.
7; x 5}.
By E. NESBIT. 8 x 5. 349 pp.
ISIOGRAPHY.
THE LETTERs of QUEEN VICTORIA. 3 Wols. Edited by
A. C. BENSON and WISCOUNT ESHER, G.C.V.O., K.C.B.
~ 1. 512 + 472 + 520 pp.
Cheap edition. 73 × 5.
Murray. 6s. n.
IAN MACLAREN. Life of the Rev. John Watson. D.D.
By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. 84 × 53. 400 pp. Hodder
and Stoughton. 6s.
BALDASSARE CASTIGLIONE : The Perfect Courtier. His
Life and Letters. 1478—1529. By JULIA CARTWRIGHT
(Mrs. Ady.) Two vols, 9 × 6. xxviii. -- 460 + 507 pp.
Murray. 30s. n.
PERCY : PRELATE AND POET. By ALICE C. C. GAUSSEN.
8} x 5%. 324 pp. Smith, Elder. 10s. 6d. m.
SOME EMINENT WICTORIANS. Personal Recollections in
the World of Art and Letters. By J. COMYINS CARR.
9 × 53. xiv. x 299 pp. Duckworth. 12s. 6d. m.
CORNISH CHARACTERS AND STRANGE EVENTS. By
S. BARING GOULD. 8; x 5%. xviii. -- 774 pp. Lane.
21s. m.
MEMORIES OF HALF A CENTURY. A Record of Friend-
ships. Compiled and Edited by R. C. LEHMANN, M.P.
8% × 53. 362 pp. Smith, Elder. 10s. 6d. n.
SIMON FRASER, LoRD LOVAT. His Life and Times. By
W. C. MACKENZIE, F.S.A. 9 × 5%. 361 pp. Chapman
and Hall. 10s. 6d. n.
CHARLOTTE MARY YONGE : AN
ETHEL ROMANES. 73 × 5}.
38. 6d. n.
APPRECIATION. By
200 pp. Mowbray.
DRAMA.
THE DOWAGER OF JERUSALEM.
Acts. By R. FARRER. 73 × 5}.
3s. 6d. n.
MY LADY's FAVOUR. A. One-Act Comedy in Black and
White. By MARY C. ROWSELL and E. G. HOWELL.
7 × 5%. 30 pp. French. 6d.
DRAMAS AND DIVERSIONS. By W. L. COURTNEY. 7} x 5.
A Romance in Four
159 pp. Arnold.
383 pp. Chapman and Hall. 5s. n.
UNDINE. A Tragedy in Four Acts. By WHITwo RTH
WYNN.E. 8 × 5%. 105 pp. Kegan Paul. 4s. 6d. n.
- EDUCATIONAL.
THE STUDENT'S COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK-KEEPING.
By ARTHUR FIELDHouse, F.I.P.S. Twelfth Edition.
7} x 4%. 572 pp. Leeds : J. W. Bean. London :
Simpkin, Marshall. 4s.
EICTION.
THE MONEY-CHANGERS.
318 pp. J. Long. 58.
By UPTON SINCLAIR.
7
#
X
5
THE SUPREME TEST. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.
7# × 5. 340 pp. Hutchinson. 63.
LADY NOGGS INTERVENES. By EDGAR JEPsoN.
351 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
SIR RICHARD ESCOMBE. By MAx PEMBERTON. 73 × 5.
340 pp. Cassell. 6s,
THE LUCK OF NORMAN DALE. By BARRY PAIN and
JAMES BLYTH. 7# x 5. 310 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
THE QUEEN’s GATE MYSTERY. By CAPTAIN H. CURTIES.
7# × 5.
7% × 5. 306 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
IN WOLF's CLOTHING. By CHARLES GARVICE. 73 × 5.
344 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.
FENNELL's ToweR. By Louis TRACY. 75 x 5. 320 pp.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
NADIR SHAH. By SIR MoRTIMER DURAND. 9 × 53.
352 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. m.
THE LOWEST RUNG, ETC. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY.
7} X 5. 182 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
THE EYE-WITNESS. By H. BELLOC. 73 × 5. 311 pp.
Nash. 5s. n.
THE GORGEOUS ISLE. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 74 × 5.
190 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. m.
THE RESCUER. By PERCY WHITE.
Chapman and Hall. 6s.
THE BLINDNESS OF VIRTUE.
7; X 5. 322 pp.
By COSMO HAMILTON.
7# × 5. 345 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
A FISH ouT OF WATER. By F. F. MonTRESOR. 74 × 5.
123 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. m.
THE OTHER SARA. By CURTIs YoRKE. 73 × 5. 310 P}).
John Long. 6s.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONS: A STORY IN SCENES.
By F. ANSTEY. 64 × 4%. 193 pp. Dent. 2s. 6d. n.
DODO. By E. F. BENSON. 320 pp. THE PRIDE OF
JENNICO. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE, 254 pp.
7 x 43. New Editions. Newnes. 18. m. each.
MRS, PENROSE's PHILOSOPHER. By H. SIMPSON LADELL.
Greening. 68. ~~.-- -. -
THE MAGICIAN. By W. SOMERSET MAUGHAN. 7; x 5.
310 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
THE JUDGMENT OF ILLINGBOROUGH. By R. E. VERNEDE.
# × 5%. 359 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 63.
ALL IN A MONTH, AND OTHER STORIES. By ALLEN.
RAINE. 7# × 5. 278 pp. Hutchinson. 3s. 6d.
JOAN OF GARIOCH. By A, KINRoss,
Macmillan. 6s.
A ROYAL BLUEJACKET. By FRED T. JANE. 73 × 5.
398 pp. Sampson, Low. 6s.
THE DOOMSWOMAN. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 7} x
311 pp. Lane. 68. .
PRINCESS PENNILESS. By S. R. CRoCKETT. 8 × 5}.
386 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.
FATHER PAUL. By J. CASSIDY. 74 × 5.
Kegan Paul. 6s.
ROSEMARY : FOR REMEMBRANCE. A. Collection of Stories.
and Poems by various hands. Edited by MAY BATE-
MAN. 7} x 5. 139 pp. Sold for the benefit of the
United Kingdom Beneficent Association. Elson.
MY COUSIN CYNTHIA, AND OTHERS. By MRS. PHILIP
CHAMPION DE CRESPIGNY. 73 × 5. 322 pp. Nash.
6s. en -
THE DEVIL IN LONDON. By GEORGE R. SIMS. 73 × 5.
158 pp. S. Paul. Is. n.
LUCIUS SCARFIELD. A Philosophical Romance of the
Twentieth Century. By J. A. REVERMORT. 73 × 5.
574 pp. Constable. 6s. , gº
RED POTTAGE. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY. 7 × 4}.
306 pp. Cheap Edition. Newnes. 1s. n.
THROUGH SORRow’s GATE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE.
73 × 5%. 350 pp.
5
#
326 pp.
73 x 5. 370 pp. (First published 1903 at 68.) (The
Adelphi Library : No. 1.) Unwin. 3s. 6d.
HULLABALOOs. By W. A. CLARK, 7} x 5. 320 pp.
Digby Long. 6s,
## p. 63 (#83) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR,
63
REPRINTS.
THE ROSE-VINGED HOURs. ENGLISH LOVE LYRICs.
Chosen by ST. JoHN LUCAS, 7 × 4%. 312 pp. Arnold.
oS.
PQEMIS BY JOHN CLARE. Edited, with an introduction,
by ARTHUR SYMONS. 64 × 43. 208 pp. Frowde.
2s. 6d. n.
A TREASURY OF ENGISH LITERATURE. Weller to Addi-
$on ; Johnson to Burns. Selected and arranged by
KATE M. WARREN. With general introductions by
STOPFORD A. BROOK.E. 8 × 53. Constable. 1s. n. each.
A MIIDSUMMER NIGHT's DREAM. Illustrated by ARTHUR
* R.W.S. 10 × 7%. 134 pp. Heinemann.
9.S. Ol.
SCIENCE.
THE NATURE OF ENZYME ACTION. By W. M. BAYLIss,
D.Sc., F.R.S. 9% by 6. 90 pp. Longmans. 3s. n.
THEOLOGY.
A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM. A Christmas
Book. By A. ALLAN BROCKINGTON, 63 x 4. 96 pp.
BAGSTER, 1s. 6d. n.
- TRAVEL.
IN OLD CEYLON. By REGINALD FARRER. 9 × 53.
351 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d. m.
EGYPT AND THE ENGLISH. By Doug LAs SLADEN.
93 × 6%. XXViii. -- 568 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 21s. n.
A WANDERING STUDENT IN THE FAR EAST. By the
EARL OF RONALDSHAY, M.P. 2 vols. 84 × 5}. 317
+ 359 pp. Blackwood. 21s. n.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—e-º-º-
HISTORY.
THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. Vol. IV.
Rome and Egypt. By GUGLIELMO FERRERO. Trans-
lated by the Rev. H. J. CHAYTOR. 9 × 53. 291 pp.
Heinemann. 63. n.
A SHORT HISTORY OF SOCIAL LIFE IN ENGLAND. By
M. B. SYNGE, F.R.Hist.S. (Popular edition.) 74 × 5.
407 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 3s.6d. m.
LAW.
THE LAW AND CUSTOM OF THE CONSTITUTION. By
SIR WILLIAM ANSON. Vol. II. The Crown, Part II.
7 × 5%. 347 pp. Frowde. 8s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
LITTLE PEOPLE. By R. WHITEING. 8 × 5}.
Cassell. 6s. n.
HAUNTS OF ANCIENT PEACE. By ALFRED AUSTIN.
9 × 6%. 169 pp. Black. 7s.6d. n.
|FIRST AND LAST THINGS. A Confession of Faith and
295 pp.
Rule of Life. By H. G. WELLS. 73 × 5}. 246 pp.
Constable, 48. 6d. n.
MEDICAL.
HEALTH, STRENGTH, AND HAPPINESS. A Book of
Practical Advice. By C. W. SALEEBY, M.D. 7; X 5.
448 pp. Grant Richards. 6s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
(SOME HAUNTED HOUSES OF ENGLAND AND WALES.
By ELLIOTT O’DoNNELL. 7# x 5. 192 pp. Nash.
4s. 6d. n. - - -
JN MY LADY'S GARDEN. By Mrs. RICHMOND.
464 pp. Unwin. 12s. 6d. n.
PAMIPHLETS.
THE NECESSARY BASIS OF SOCIETY. By SIDNEY WEB.B.
The Social and Political Education League. 3d.
9 × 6.
PHILOSOPHY. &
THE GRAMMAR OF LIFE. By G. T. WRENCH. 73 × 5.
237 pp, Heinemann. 68. m.
POETRY.
1841–1884. With Introduction by
7% x 5%. 229 pp. Harrap.
BOEMS FROM Punch.
Sir FRANCIS C. BURNAND.
58, n.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN DAVIDSON. 7#X 5}. 147 pp.
Grant Richards.
SALVAGE. By OWEN SEAMAN. 7 × 4}.
Constable. 3s. 6d. n. -
TowARDS THE LIGHT: A MYSTIC POEM. By PRINCESS
KARADJA, (Second thousand.) 73 × 5%. 57 pp. Kegan
Paul.
FROM THE EAST AND FROM THE WEST. By T. C. LEWIS.
8} x 5%. 255 pp. Unwin.
POLITICAL.
THE HUMAN WOMAN. By LADY GROVE, 9 × 53. 220 pp.
Smith, Elder. 5s. n.
A POLITICAL DIALOGUE. By G. LOWES DICKINSON,
229 pp. Dent. 4s. 6d. n.
SOCIOLOGY.
WomAN THROUGH THE AGES. By EMIL REICH. (Two
vols.) 9 × 5%. 272 + 294 pp. Methuen, 21s. n.
SExUAL ETHICS. By Professor A. FOREL, M.D. With
introduction by Dr. C. W. Saleeby, F.R.S. 83 × 53.
62 pp. The New Age Press. 18. In. -
151 pp.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE OF JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER. By MRs.
ELIZABETH ROBINS and JOSEPH PENNELL, 2 vols.
Lippincott, $10 m.
HOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE SPRING CLEANING : AS TOLD BY QUEEN CROSS-
PATCH. By MRS, FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. Cen-
tury Co. 60 c.
THE WIND IN THE WILLOWs. By KENNETH GRAHAME.
Scribner, $1.50.
HOLLY HOUSE AND RIDGES ROW : A TALE OF LONDON
OLD AND NEW. By MAY BALDWIN, $1.50.
How CANADA WAS WON. By CAPTAIN F. SADLIER
BRERETON. Caldwell Co. $1.25.
THE SEED OF THE RIGHTEOUS. By FRANK T. BULLEN.
Eaton and Mains. $1.25.
THE GOOD Wol, E. By MRs. FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.
Moffat, Yard. $1 m.
THE STORY OF A SCOUT. By J. FINNEMORE. Macmillan,
$1.50.
Two Boys IN WAR-TIME. By J. FINNEMORE. Macmillan.
$1.50. &
A TALE OF THE B.-P. BOY SCOUTS,
Macmillan. $1.50,
FICTION.
THE DIVA's RUBY. By F. MARION CRAWFORD, Mac-
millan. $1.50.
OVER BEMERTON'S By E. W. LUCAS, Macmillan, $1,50.
WOLE PATROL :
By J. FINNEMORE,
## p. 64 (#84) ##############################################
64
TFIPS A UITISIOR.
THE GENTLEMAN: A Rom ANCE OF THE SEA. By
ALFRED OLLIVANT. Macmillan. $1.50 m.
THE LONG ARM OF MANNISTER. By E. P. OPPENHEIM.
Little, Brown. $1.50.
Round 'THE FIRE, STORIES. By SIR ARTHUR CONAN
DOYLE. McClure Co. $1.50.
SANDY CARMICHAEL. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE WRIGHT
HYNE. Lippincott. $2. -
THE TRAMPING METHODIST. By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH.
Macmillan. $1.50.
THE YOKE. M.R. AND MRS. WILLIERS. CYNTHIA IN THE
WILDERNEss. By HUBERT WALES, Stuyvesant Press.
$1.50 each. ->
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE. By HUBERT WALES. Mitchell,
Rennerley. $1.50.
EIISTORY.
THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. By GUGLIELIMO
FERRERO. Translated by REV. H. J. CHAYTOR. Put-
nam. $2.50 n.
IITERARY.
AN ALABAMA STUDENT, AND OTHER BIOGRAPHICAL
EssAys. By WILLIAM OSLER, M.D. Oxford Univ.
Bress. $2 n. -
REALITIES AND IDEALs : SoCIAL, POLITICAL, LITERARY,
AND ARTISTIC. By FREDERIC HARRISON. Macmillan.
$1.75 m.
ALL THINGs CoNSIDERED. By G. K. CHESTERTON. John
Lane Co. $1.50 n.
DE LIBRIS : PROSE AND VERSE. By AUSTIN DOBSON.
Macmillan. $1.50.
MISCELLANEOUS.
How To USB A CAMERA. By CLIVE HOLLAND. Dutton”
50 C. -
SCIENCE AND IMMORTALITY. By SIR OLIVER JOSEPH
LODGE Moffat, Yard. $2 n.
PEIILOSOPHY.
FIRST AND LAST THINGs: A ConFESSION OF FAITH AND
A RULE OF LIFE. By H. G. WELLS. Putnam. $1 m.
POETRY.
PoEMs FROM Punch. Edited by SIR FRANCIS CowLEY
BURNAND. Caldwell Co. Cloth, 40 c.; limp leather,
75 c. ; chamois, $1.25.
EURIPIDEs. Translated into English rhyming verse by G.
GILBERT AIMé MURRAY. Longmans, Green. $2.
TEIEOLOGY.
SOME ANSWERED QUESTIONS: COLLECTED AND TRANS-
LATED FROM THE PERSIAN OF ABDU’L-BAHA. By
LAURA CLIFFORD BARNEY. Lippincott. $1.50 n.
ORTH ODoxy. By GILBERT KEITH CHESTERTON. John
Lane Co. $1.50 n. -
TOPOGRAPHY.
FROM THE FORELAND TO PENZANCE.
LAND, Illus. Duffield. $3.50 m.
IISBON AND CINTRA. By MRS. A. C. [NCHBOLD.
Duffield. $3.50 m.
EGYPT AND ITs MonumENTs.
HICHENS. Illus. . Century Co.
By CLIVE HOL-
Illus.
By Robſ. RT SMYTHE
$6 n.
TRAVEL.
THINGS SEEN IN JAPAN. By CLIVE HOLLAND. Dutton.
Cloth, 75 c. n. ; leather, $1 n.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—-º-º-º-
E hear that the present publishing season
- - in the United States is a splendid one,
and that the happy result of the Presi-
dential election has stimulated business in the
bookselling trade as in all other quarters. On the
other hand, the dramatic season has been more or
less of a failure ; play after play has failed, and
those that remain show to half-empty or paper-
dressed houses. - -
Anna Lea Merritt, well-known to many people
by her picture “Love Locked Out,” has a book
with Messrs. George Allen, called “An Artist's
Garden.” It is, of course, her own garden which
she paints and describes. There are sixteen full-
page drawings in colour, and eleven chapters, in-
cluding those on “Making a Garden,” “Blight,”
“My Rock Garden,” and “Characters in Flowers.”
Mr. Upton Sinclair has published a new novel,
entitled, “The Money Changers,” the English
rights of which have been acquired by Mr. John
Long. Mr. Sinclair describes from the inside
the causes of the recent financial panics in
America. -
A new novel, “Hilary Thornton,” by Hubert
Wales, will be published in the spring by Mr. John
Long in England and Messrs. Dana Estes & Co.
in America. A French translation of “The
Yoke,” by the same author, will shortly appear.
A new addition to Messrs. Wells Gardner's
shilling series of copyright Reward Books is “The
Happy League,” by Leslie Moore, with illustra-
tions by Paul Hardy. It is a story of a family of
children, their scrapes and their pleasures.
Mr. John Heywood, of Manchester, has brought,
out “Weaving Mill Management,” by A. R.
Foster, with many illustrations and drawings.
We have received from the Clarendon Press a
new and cheap edition of “The King's English,”
abridged for school use. The present volume
creates in us a very favourable impression, as did
the second edition which we reviewed last year. It
is admirably adapted for its purpose.
Mrs. Philip Champion de Crespigny has had her
new book of short stories, “My Cousin Cynthia
and Others,” brought out by Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
Her novel, “The Mischief of a Glove,” has been
translated into French by Mr. Robu.'t Godet and,
published in Switzerland under the title of “Pour
un Gant.”
“From the East and from the West,” by T. C.
Lewis (Mr. T. Fisher Unwin), is a volume of verse
containing presentations of poetic thought from .
Persia, India, and Arabia, and from Germany and
France. To the rendering from German and
## p. 65 (#85) ##############################################
THE AUTEIOR.
65
French lyrical and ballad poetry are added two
translations from the Greek, with a collection of
sonnets and other verses.
|Mr. Francis Griffiths has lately published “The
Church of England,” by R. Ellis Roberts. Mr.
Roberts writes from the liberal Catholic stand-
point, and endeavours to give a sketch of the
outstanding men and events in English Church
history rather than a narrative of dates and facts.
The book is the new volume of “The Library of
First Principles.”
President Fallières has accepted a presentation
copy of Irene Osgood's novel “Servitude,” which
is being translated into French by Madame Henri
Heau.
Mr. W. Percival Westell’s new Nature book,
“Animal's at Home” (Messrs. Dent), which was
announced in these columns last month, has an
introduction by Miss Marie Corelli. -
Messrs. Swan Sonnenschein & Co., London,
have sent out a little book of “Essays on Theo-
sophy,” from the pen of Mrs. I. E. Taylor. Its
four papers give a general outline of theosophic
doctrine and a particular account of the doctrine
of Karma and reincarnation, and discuss the
relations between theosophy and science on the one
hand, and popular beliefs on the other.
“Fiddler Matt" is a story of a musical genius
in humble life by “Adam Lilburn” (Lilias Wasser-
mann). It has many illustrations by Mr. Arthur
Marsh, A.R.W.S., and will be published at once
by Messrs. Brown, Langham & Co.
A new complete short novel, entitled “The
Master Key,” by Cosmo Hamilton, will be brought
out by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. as a supple-
ment to the Christmas number of The Lady's
JRealm. -
Messrs. T. C. and E. C. Jack have just published
a series of “Literary Readers,” in prose and verse
(12 volumes), by Miss Gladys Davidson. These
little books deal chiefly with classical and natural
history subjects; and they are arranged on an
original plan, the stories being told partly in verse
and partly in prose, and are quite devoid of the
usual “school-book” atmosphere. Miss Davidson
is now engaged upon a children's Bible story-book
on modern rational lines for Mr. David Nutt, which
will be issued early next year. -
“Siam,” by Ernest Young, B.Sc., has just
appeared with Messrs. A. and C. Black in their
“Peeps in Many Lands” series. It contains
twelve full-page illustrations in colour.
“A Little Child shall Lead Them: A Christmas
Book,” by A. Allen Brockington (Messrs. Samuel
Bagster), is another of the author's little spiritual
works with a slim, unobtrusive backbone of fiction.
|Mr. William Archer has now made an arrange-
ment with Messrs. Curtis, Brown & Massie by
which he will, if desired by the authors, prepare
a detailed criticism and comment on all plays
Submitted to him. A feature of the arrangement
is that Mr. Archer will report, not only on com-
pleted plays, but also on scenarios, and may thus
be able to help save many a good idea from going
Wrong, and may also be able to nip in the bud
Some of the hopeless plays on which authors might
otherwise waste their time.
“As They Are,” by “Bartholomew,” has been
brought out by Messrs. Drane. It consists of
military, sporting, and social dialogues. #
“Literary and Biographical Studies,” by Jame
Baker (Messrs. Chapman and Hall), deals, among
other matters, with the home-life of the Royal
Family at Osborne and the value of that property
presented by His Majesty to the nation.
Messrs. Graves and Lucas have just published
through Sir Issac Pitman a new humorous volume
called “If,” with many illustrations by George
Monow. •
Mr. St. John Lucas has just published, with
Mr. Edward Arnold, a collection of English love
lyrics, called “The Rose-Winged Hours.” His
edition of “Ronsard” has recently been issued by
the Oxford University Press. &
Miss M. A. Woods has in the press, in connection
with Milton's Tercentenary, a book entitled “The
Characters of Paradise Lost.” The publisher is
Mr. John Ouseley. -
“The Love Family,” by Mrs. M. H. Spielmann,
illustrated by Mr. Carton Moore-Park, is issued
by Messrs. George Allen. It is a tale of a family,
with Cupid as the central member, showing how
he interfered in the loves of the chief characters
and what befel.
Mr. Louis Joseph Vance has recently disposed
of the French and Belgian rights of his one-act
play, “At the Eleventh Hour.”
On October 27 a one-act comedy by Mr. St. John
Hankin was produced at the Criterion. Its title
is “The Burglar who Failed.” The burglar under
the bed was played by Mr. Ferdinand Gottschalk,
the athletic girl with a hockey-stick by Miss
Elfrida Clement, and the fearful mother by Miss
Kate Wingfield.
November 3 was the first night of Mr. Henry
Arthur Jones's new and original comedy in four acts,
“Dolly Reforming Herself.” It is impossible
to give the plot in the space at our disposal, but
it may at least be said that if Dolly does not
succeed in reforming herself she is more fortunate
in the case of her husband. The cast was as
follows:—Mrs. Harry Telfer, Miss Ethel Irving ;
Harry Telfer, Mr. Robert Loraine ; Matthew
Barron, Mr. C. M. Lowme ; Capt. Lucas Wentworth,
Mr. Charles R. Maude; The Rev. James Pilcher,
Mr. Herbert Bunston; Professor Sturgess, Mr.
## p. 66 (#86) ##############################################
66
TISIES A UTISIOR.
E. Lyall Swete ; Mrs. Sturgess, Miss Margaret
Halstan.
Professor Gilbert Murray's translation of the
“Bacchae’’ of Euripides was presented at the
Court Theatre on the afternoon of November 10.
Miss Lillah McCarthy took the part of Dionysus,
Mr. R. A. Beaton that of Cadmus, and Miss
Winifred Mayo and Mr. Esmé Percy appeared
respectively as Agâve and Pentheus.
“The Builder of Bridges,” by Alfred Sutro, was
staged at the St. James's Theatre on November
II. The heroine juggles with two lovers in an
attempt to save her brother from imprisonment for
robbery. Her duplicity is discovered, but a happy
ending is finally reached. The principal characters
were sustained by Mr. Harcourt Williams, Mr.
T)awson Milward, Mr. George Alexander, Miss
Florence Haydon, and Miss Irene Vanbrugh.
Mr. G. S. Layard and Mr. Walter Frith produced
their new play “The New Governess” at Malvern
on November 19, 20, and 21. The title rôle was in
the hands of Miss Ina Pelly, who, it will be remem-
bered, took the part of the lady's-maid in the
London production of “Lady Frederick.” The
plot is founded on Mr. Layard's novel “Dolly's
Governess.”
On November 27, at the New Theatre, Mrs.
Patrick Campbell appeared in afternoon perfor-
mances of “T)eirdre,” a legendary verse play in one
act by W. B. Yeats, and “Electra,” a one-act
original tragedy founded on the old Greek story by
Hugo von Hofmannsthal, translated by Arthur
Symons. -
“The Antelope,” a new musical play by Adrian
Ross and Hugo Felix was presented at the Waldorf
Theatre on November 28.
The Stage Society is to perform a new play,
“The Last of the De Mullins,” by St. John
Hankin, at the Haymarket Theatre on December 6
and 7.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE French Academy has now six of its
fºuleuils vacant, and there is certainly no
dramatic author who can fill the place of
Victorien Sardou. His death is universally
regretted. He was seventy-seven years of age,
and ever since he presented his first play at the
Odéon, in 1854, he had been steadily working for
the theatre. This first piece was a lamentable
failure, but some years after his “Premières armes
de Figaro" was played by Virginie Dejazet. From
that time forth Sardou's talent was acknowledged.
For fifty-four years he has been working as a dramatic
author, and So thorough and conscientious was he
that there were no secrets for him in his profession.
After writing his play he thoroughly understood
the technical side of it. At the rehearsals Sardou.
was a veritable Napoleon. He went into every
detail, knew the rôle of the actors, the mysteries of
the stage effects, and was a general favourite with
everyone, from the directors down to the very
humblest employé at the theatre. Sardou was
essentially a man of the theatre. He was a keen
observer, saw dramatic effects in the prosaic episodes
of everyday life. His plays are life and his per-
Sonages human beings and not marionettes.
“Patrie,” which was given in 1869, was the play
through which Sardou really won fame. Later on
came the Series of pieces written for Sarah
Bernhardt. “ Fédora " in 1882, “Théodora’ in
1884, “Cléopatra,” “Gismonda,” “La Tosca” and
“La Sorcière.” “Thermidor” caused a great sen-
sation in 1891, and in 1893 Madame Réjane won
her laurels in Sardou's “Madame Sans-Gêne.” Last.
year “L’Affaire des Poisons” was put on, and only
a fortnight before his death he had planned a new
piece which had been haunting him. In all, there are
about sixty of Sardou's plays which have been pro-
duced, and his study is full of manuscripts, notes,
Scenarios, etc.
Madame Arxéde Barine's death is a great loss to
French literature. Her work reached a large circle
of readers throughout the world. Madame Barine
was not a novelist. She was a great reader and an
indefatigable Worker. She also took a keen interest
in foreign literature and ideas. Her later works,
were historical : “La Jeunesse de la Grande
Mademoiselle,” “Louis XIV. et la Grande Made-
moiselle,” are among these, and in them she gives
us the more private history, as it were, of a great
part of the seventeenth century. Among her other
works are : “Bernardin de Saint-Pierre,” “Saint.
François d’Assise et les trois Compagnons,” etc.
The centenary of Barbey d'Aurevilly, the great.
French novelist and critic, was commemorated
throughout France by articles in nearly all the
important French papers. The day was to have
been celebrated by the inauguration of a monu-
ment to his memory, but on account of the death
of François Coppée, who was president of the com-
mittee, this fête was postponed until May, 1909.
For a whole month Mlle. Louise Read (the faithful
friend and executrix of Barbey d’Aurevilly), who
since his death has edited and published some thirty
volumes of his works, was literally besieged by
journalists and lecturers in search of biographical
notes, photographs, etc. of the great writer, whose
real fame commenced after his death. His life was
an extremely hard one, but his real value is now
seen in the posthumous celebrity and in the absolute.
## p. 67 (#87) ##############################################
THE AUTISIOR. 67
fidelity of the friends, who, so many years after
his death, keep his memory ever fresh. The
inauguration of his monument will take place at
his birthplace in Normandy.
“Etudes sur la Littérature française ’’ is the
sixth volume of this series by René Doumic. It is
interesting, as several of the subjects treated are
very topical. Among other chapters, there is one
on Jules Lemaître’s “Racine,” another on Anatole
France’s “Jeanne d'Arc.” It is curious to read
René Doumic's criticism of this work. All those
who know the philosophy or religion of the two
writers can readily imagine the attitude which
René Doumic would naturally take up when judg-
ing Anatole France's treatment of this subject.
He sums up in the following lines : “His book is
a singular one, which, I fear, is not as important a
contribution as might have been desired to the
biography of Jeanne d'Arc ; but the book is interest-
ing in itself, and as the history of M. Anatole
France's curious mind.” Among other literary
subjects discussed in this book is that of “Women's
Novels.” In summing up his chapter on this
subject René Doumic says, after analysing the
recent novels of three French women novelists very
much in vogue a short time back, “Feminine novels
have created a new form of immorality.” He also
maintains that novels written by men at any rate
serve to prevent a certain element disappearing
from the literature of to-day, and this element is
“respect for women.”
“Saint Domingue’” (1629–1789) is a book by
Pierre de Vaissière, devoted to the history of the life
of the French in the colonies under the old régime.
The subjects studied are: The origin of the coloniza-
tion of Saint Domingo; the French nobility there ;
the Blacks; life and manners and customs of the
colonizers. All this is extremely interesting to
anyone taking up the subject of colonization, or
of the history of French emigrants—political or
otherwise.
Edouard Estaunié has written another novel.
He won fame with his powerful work, “L’Em-
preinte” some years ago, and “La Vie Secréte”
will be appreciated by all who enjoy psychological
studies rather than sensational novels. The idea
of the whole book is that each man and woman is
living his or her own secret life, and living it in the
midst of a crowd of people who have no idea of
this. The author initiates us into the secret life of
his personages, and shows us the dual life that each
one is leading. The whole book is one that remains
in the reader's mind, and the various personages
are as living as those in real life.
“Le Livre d’Or de L'Entente Cordiale” is
published in France in an edition with illustra-
tions. It is divided into three parts. 1. The
History of the Entente Cordiale. 2. Its Mani-
festations. 3. Its Economic and Commercial
Consequences.
“En margé du Temps,” by Henry Roujon, is
the title of a volume of articles formerly published
in the Temps.
“I.'Ile de France Contemporaine,” by Hervé
de Rauville, is a study of the resistance of the
French race under English domination.
“La Hongrie au XXe siècle,” by René Gonnard.
“L'Afrique du Nord,” by Henri Lorin.
“France et Angleterre (cent années de Rivalité
Coloniale),” by Jean d'Arcy.
“Piter Pan,” by J. M. Barrie, with illustrations
by Arthur Rackham, is published in an edition at
twenty-five francs.
In the Revue de Paris Frederic Masson
continues his articles on the Napoleonic epoch.
The Revue Hebdomadaire commences in its
first November number a novel entitled “Colette
Baudoche” by Maurice Barrès; it is the story of
a young girl belonging to a Metz family. Comte
Albert de Mun continues his memoirs, entitled
“Ma Wocation sociale”; M. Gaston Bonnier
Writes on the intellectual movement in Spain :
Pierre de Nolhac on “Madame Vigée-Lebrun's
salon" and Judith Cladel on “Rodin et l'art
gothique.” In the other November numbers
H. Céard et J. de Coldain give an article on
Huysmans as an artist and a Christian, Edouard
Rod writes on the “Le Mouvement des idées,” and
Henry Bordeaux on the dramatic news of the
month.
At a meeting recently held in Paris by the
Syndicate for the Protection of Intellectual Property,
attention was called to the fact that Turkey is one
of the countries where French literature has a
large circle of readers. It is therefore decided
that Turkey shall be invited to join the Berne
Convention. It seems probable that America will
soon be the last of the “uncivilized '' nations with
no respect for intellectual property. It will be
curious if the Turks prove themselves so far
ahead in intellectual matters.
At the Odéon “Parmiles Pierres,” by Suderman,
is still on the bill ; at the Sarah Bernhardt Theatre
the new piece is “Les Révoltés”; at the
Renaissance, Paul Bourget’s “L’Emigré’’ is still
running. Madame Réjane is still playing “Israël.”
by Bernstein ; and at the Porte Saint Martin
“L'Affaire des Poisons” continues to interest the
public.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Etudes sur la Litterature Française ’’ (Perrin).
“Saint Domingue” (Perrin).
“La Vie Secréte ” (Perrin).
“Le Livre d'Or de L’Entente Cordiale” Gounouilhon).
“Piter Pan’” (Hachette).
## p. 68 (#88) ##############################################
68
TRIES A UITISIOR.
SPANISH NOTES.
—e—º-e—
HAVE often had occasion to speak of the
admirable daily Spanish paper A.B.C., and
We now hear that the journal has thrown
Open its palatial premises to an exhibition in aid
of the poor. This exhibition, opened on Novem-
ber 17, has proved a great success. Such artists
as Sorolla, Moreno Carbonero, and Iborra exhibit
very fine works, and the first-class character of the
other arts represented was much appreciated by
their Majesties King Alfonso XIII. and Queen
Victoria, who honoured the opening day with their
presence, and also visited the printing works, under
the escort of the enterprising and clever director,
Don Torcuato Luca de Tena, who gives such
practical form to the Association of the Press.
Spain has certainly been active in practical work
these last few weeks. The “immortal” Saragossa,
as it is now called, has been the scene of a splendid
exhibition, which was also honoured by the presence
of the King and Queen of Spain. The Mondariz
Waters took the first prize in that section. The cele-
brated house for silk wares at Seville belonging to
the sons of Luca de Tena gained a gold medal.
Their Majesties King Alfonso XIII. and Queen
Victoria's visit to Barcelona proved a record one in
point of enthusiasm. All false reports of Separatism
were washed away in the great wave of welcome
which swept over the city at the first sight of the
English Queen and the young King, whose sym-
pathies have always stretched all over his kingdom.
When Colonel Figuerola Ferretti was a chamber-
lain at the royal palace the youthful monarch
Swiftly responded to the courtier's suggestion that
a royal visit to Catalonia would quickly check all
discontent. “Yes,” returned the young King,
“a king should visit all his kingdom, even as a
bishop does his diocese.” *
The continued monthly appearance of La Revista
Critica (The Critical Review) shows the energy and
power of its editress, Señora Doña Carmen de
Burgos. Such well-known writers as Boada, Olme-
della, Ramerez Angel, Edmundo Gonzalez Blanco,
Dr. Angel Pulido, Pascoli, etc., all take their places
under her banner in the causes of poetry, art,
literature, internationalism, philanthropy, and all
subjects which tend to the elevation of humanity,
and when I add that this review contains forty
pages (quarto) it is seen that London would do well
to follow the example of Paris and admit it into its
literary world.
Señora Contreras de Rodriguez has just pub-
lished a book of poems called “Entre mis Muros’
(“Within my Walls”), and the simple poetic insight
she gives to the joys of her hearth and home shows
she is a sweet-Souled Spanish mother, who makes
harmony in all her environment. It is not astonish-
ing that such a character is well known in Spain
as a musician and composer as well as poet.
Dr. Angel Pulido, a senator of Spain, and cele-
brated for his knowledge of medical science, gave
a striking speech at the recent Medical Congress
at Madrid, showing pharmaceutists the powerful
part they have to play in the campaign of medical
Science. This stimulating call may lead to such a
knowledge of the pharmacopoeia in Spain, that pre-
Scriptions in the usual Latin can be made up from
other countries without difficulty.
A congress of Sacred music has just terminated
in Seville, and perhaps it will remove the onus
sometimes cast on Spanish church music. The
beautiful Masses by a priest at the church of San
Francisco el Grande in Madrid have been a revela-
tion to many. The second lecture on the subject
of Spanish music recently given in London at the
Musical Association by the Rev. Cart de la Fon-
taine opens a Vista of interesting information, and
shows the study spent on the subject in the country
itself by the clever lecturer.
The telegram from the King of Spain to Manuel
of Portugal and that of the Prime Minister of
Spain to the Portuguese political chief expressed in-
terest in the royal visit to the north of the kingdom.
The elections in January will, it is hoped by many,
lead to Alberto de Campos Henriques being Prime
Minister of Portugal, for it is seen that the pallia-
tive courses of the present leader, Ferreira do
Amoral, have failed, and that the executive of such
a man as Campos Henriques, who has been so
successful in his office as Minister of Public Works,
and his successful reforms in the banking laws,
and in the Societies of Mutual Aid as well as the
prisons, etc., shew he is fitted for the post.
Speaking of reforms takes me back to Spain,
where the recent article by Señor Salaverria on
Benluirre's admirable Sculpture of a dying bull
shows his countrymen the baneful effect of the bull-
ring on the moral sentiment of pity for suffering.
. There has just been some discussion in the
Senate as to whether the military Estado Mayor
(the Royal Chamber) should be done away with.
General Lopez Dominguez, the Liberal leader,
advocated this course, but General Luque spoke
eloquently on behalf of this military body retaining
its place. The voice of General Luque has weight,
for his Zeal in the service is great, and this zeal has
emboldened the presentation to his notice of a
Scheme for the construction of a “Hotel for invalid
officers” which would rival any in Europe. The
works of such a building would of course be under
the Spanish Corps of Engineers. Queen Maria
Christina presented the ground to the nation for
this object at the time of the tercentenary fêtes
of Cervantes, the notable military invalid of Spain,
whose affliction led to his activity in literature.
## p. 69 (#89) ##############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
69
“El Libro de la Esposa” (“The Book on the
Wife”) and “El Libro del mistress de la Casa”)“The
Book on the Soul of the House”), translations from
the Catalonian authoress Maria de Echarri, are the
two first works of a series of seven in which the
author expounds “the great rules for the organi-
sation of the domestic hearth, not only from a
material point of view, but also from a moral, intel-
lectual, and aesthetic standpoint ’’; so the moral and
the material management of the home are both set
forth very sensibly.
“Redencion Agraria” (“Agrarian Redemption’’),
by Romero Quinones, is a striking work, inasmuch
as, beyond being a scientific book on agrarianism,
it is a critical sociological study of Spanish society.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
—e—º-e—
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT
CONFERENCE.
—e—º-e—
FULL report of the International Copyright
Conference will be published in The
Author as soon as possible.
Although the official report is not yet to hand,
we desire in the present number to draw our
readers’ attention to the main points under
discussion. First among these was the principle
by which the author's title to his work could,
among all the countries of the Union, be most
easily established, and the author most readily
confirmed in his ownership.
The question of the gramophone and cinemato-
graph reproductions was fully dealt with. To
musicians and dramatists these are matters of
vital importance. As mechanical reproduction
grows nearer perfection, its popularity increases,
and, in consequence, the dramatist and musical
composer run greater risks of being robbed of the
rewards of their labour. It was decided that
(these methods of reproduction should not be
allowed without reference to the owner of the
copyright. There were naturally some complicated
questions involved dealing with the position of the
owners of records already produced. Translation
rights were also considered, and the decision come
to in this matter—that they should run concur-
rently with copyright——was eminently satisfactory.
In respect to newspaper copyright several import-
ant points were decided. The matter comprised
in a newspaper was divided into three distinct
classes. The first class included all that could be
called literary matter as distinct from news and to
this absolute protection was given. The next
matter before the Congress was the duration of
copyright. We regret to find that although the
years was approved.
proposal of the life of the author and fifty years
was supported by the delegates of most of the
Powers represented (judging from the statement
that appeared in The Times), it was rejected on the
ground that it had not been inserted in the
Document Préliminaire, as H.M. Government had
not had time to consult those interested in the
matter. It may be as well to point out, as far as
the Society of Authors is concerned, that the
Board of Trade placed before our committee the
papers received subsequent to the Document
Préliminaire, and requested the committee's
opinion as to whether the term of life and fifty
The committee of the
Society were in full accord with this proposal, and
their opinion was communicated to the Board of
Trade. The Chairman, in addition, had the
pleasure of personally introducing the President of
the Société des Gens de Lettres, M. G. Lecompte,
to the President of the Board of Trade when the
point in question was discussed between them.
Sir Henry Bergne, the leading delegate of Great
Britain at the Berlin Conference—whose death we
so greatly deplore—was himself in full support of
this extension of copyright. It would be a great
advance if all the nations subscribing to the
Convention came to a common understanding as
to the exact length of copyright, and we must
trust that this is only postponed. -
There is no doubt that the late Conference
has made considerable progress, settling many
important points for the benefit and development
of literary property. It may be impossible for
this country to ratify some of these improvements
without the introduction and passing of fresh
legislation, but we trust that the Government
may seriously and without undue delay turn its
attention to a subject which so vitally concerns all
authors and literary workers, a class surely not
unworthy of the consideration of statesmen.
It was decided that the next meeting of the
Conference should be held in Rome.
—e—º-e—
CANADIAN COPYRIGHT.
—º-O-0–
[Reprinted from the Report of the Canadian Society of
Authors.]
WEN before the British North America Act,
E the Provinces of Canada had the power to,
and did, as a matter of fact, legislate
independently in regard to the protection within
their own boundaries of works produced there.
Under the British North America Act, which is an
Imperial Act, express power was given to the
Dominion of Canada to legislate in copyright
matters.
## p. 70 (#90) ##############################################
70
TRIES AUTISIOR,
It was then contended, in the case of Smiles V.
Belford (1876) 1 Tupp. App. Rep. 436, that in
giving this authority to the Parliament of Canada
the Imperial Parliament excluded Canada from the
operation of the Imperial Copyright Acts. This
contention was disposed of by the Courts, and the
following is an extract from the judgment of
Burton J. A. in the Court of Appeal –
“It is clear, I think, that all the Imperial Act
intended to effect was to place the right of dealing
with colonial copyright within the Dominion under
the exclusive control of the Parliament of Canada,
as distinguished from the Provincial legislatures.
. . . I entirely concur with the learned Vice-
Chancellor in the opinion that he has expressed
that under that Act no greater powers were con-
ferred upon the Parliament of the Dominion to
deal with this subject than had previously been
enjoyed by the local legislatures.”
The benefit of the Canadian Copyright Act may
be obtained by an author provided he is domiciled
in Canada, or in any part of the British possessions,
or is a citizen of any country which has an Inter-
national Copyright Treaty with the United King-
dom. If he is not able to comply with these
conditions he may still obtain Canadian copyright
if a copyright has been granted and is subsisting
in the United Kingdom.
One condition which is found in the Canadian
Act but not in the British Act is that the work
“shall be printed in Canada.”
While it is necessary, in order to secure Canadian
copyright, to print the work in Canada, it is not
necessary to continue to print it in Canada. The
terms of the Act will be complied with if an
edition, however small, is printed here on which to
base the application for copyright. After that the
proprietor of the copyright may bring in his books
from any other country. Neither is it necessary
that the type from which the book is printed should
be set up in Canada, but the printing may be done
from plates imported from abroad, or transfers may
be imported for use on lithographic stones.
Under the Canadian Copyright Act, until the
present Session of Parliament, a cumbersome
formula was required to be inserted on every copy-
right work, namely, “Entered according to Act of
the Parliament of Canada in the year by A. B.
at the Department of Agriculture.” This has now
been cut down to “Copyright, Canada, 19 , by
A. B.” The insertion of this notice is a condition
precedent to obtaining the protection of the
Canadian Act.
A nice point arises in reference to the importa-
tion into Canada of British copyright works.
Chancellor Boyd pointed out in the case of Anglo-
Canadian Music Publishers v. Suckling, 17 O. R.
(1889) p. 241, that “if there is prior, British
copyright, and thereafter Canadian copyright is
obtained, then that local copyright is subject to be
invaded by the importation of lawful British
copies. But if the Canadian copyright is first,
then the monopoly is secured from all outside
importation.”
The Fisher Act, which was passed in the year
1900 and is now incorporated in the Copyright
Act R. S. C. Chap. 70, secs. 28, 29, 30, and 31,
provides that if a book has been lawfully published
in any part of His Majesty's Dominions other than
Canada, and there is also a copyright under the
Canadian Act, a licence from the holder of the
British copyright may be obtained, in which case
the Minister of Agriculture may prohibit the
importation into Canada, except with the written
consent of the licensee, of any copies of such book
printed elsewhere.
J. F. EDGAR.
—e—3–e-
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
6—sº-0–
BIBLIOPHILE.
Why Books become Popular. By G. K. Chesterton.
James Thomson. By Bertram Dobell.
|BLACKWOOD'S.
Some Letters of Sir Walter Scott.
Walden. By Edmund Candler.
BOOKMAN.
Henry Irving and Ellen Terry.
Authors at Work : A Symposium.
CONTEMPORARY.
. The Genius of Dickens. By George Barlow.
Dante's Intuition of the Infinite. By S. Udny.
CORNHILL.
The Book on the Table: “Dorothea Beale.” By Lady
Robert Cecil. -
EDINBURGH.
Goethe's Novels.
New England Nature Studies : Thoreau, Burroughs,
Whitman.
The Paston Letters.
Two French Memoirs.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Chateaubriand’s First Love. By Francis Gribble.
Literature in Drama. By E. A. Baughan.
Ferdinand Brunetière. By Eugène Tavernier,
MONTH.
Faith Found in Fleet Street. Mr. Chesterton’s “Ortho-
doxy.” By the Rev. Joseph Keating. -
NATIONAL.
Ballads and the Border. By Miss Eveline Godley.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
An Unknown Poet. By Frederic Harrison.
## p. 71 (#91) ##############################################
TRIES A UTFIOR.
71
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—t-º-º-
- ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society. . "
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 162a, D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—Q-0–
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(4.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for, production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, Country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play, are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
*—A-- a
w-v-w
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
——º-º-e—
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
## p. 72 (#92) ##############################################
72 TFI FS A Tr"T fºr OR.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—sº-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this
without any cost to the member.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note. The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
—(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society’s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or
part of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the
Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
à —º- à
~~
wº w
THE READING BRANCH.
–0-0-0–
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
xy w
NOTICES.
–0—sº-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author’” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,
whether members of the Society or not, are invited to
communicate to the Editor any points connected with their
work which it would be advisable in the general interest to
publish.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on
no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
and he requests members who do not receive an
answer to important communications within two days to
write to him without delay. All remittances should be
crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent
by registered letter only.
^ –4 h.
w—w-w
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
—e—º-e
ENSIONS to commence at any selected age,
P either with or without Life Assurance, can
be obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can be obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
## p. 73 (#93) ##############################################
TRIES A CITISIOR,
73
GENERAL, NOTES.
—º-º-e—
ADVERTISEMENTS IN THE AUTHOR.
THERE seems to be an impression among readers
of The Author that the committee are personally
responsible for the bona fides of advertisers in these
pages. This is not so, and never was so. And we
do not think it reasonable of members to accept
this conclusion. We are not aware that any
proprietor or editor of any paper, technical or other-
wise, has ever given such a guarantee, or in any
way made himself answerable for shortcomings in
his advertisers’ business transactions. At the
same time, care is exercised to see that no undesir-
able advertisements are accepted. Beyond this,
the committee of the Society can assume no
liability.
In consequence of some correspondence that has
been passing at the office, the committee have
thought it necessary to give instructions that
this short paragraph should be inserted. If any
member desires special information he can always
obtain it by applying to the Secretary.
THE AUTHORS’ CLUB.
WE are very pleased to hear that the Authors’
Club has sprung up with renewed vigour from its
ashes. Many members were anxious to keep alive
what had been so auspiciously founded by Sir
Walter Besant. They regretted to part from the
old associations and the old friendships of the past
fifteen years to find a new playground and new
companions. Under, the chairmanship of Mr.
Charles Garvice—one of the Original members—a
committee has been formed and an agreement
entered into with the manager of Whitehall Court.
From the new premises overlooking the Embank-
ment Gardens and the river, the members have a
fine view of that life, the river life of London,
which has been so vividly described by their good
founder,
Already the old members are coming back with
eagerness, and the following have consented to join
the general council:—The Lord Monkswell, Sir
Edward Brabrook, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, S. R.
Crockett, Francis Gribble, H. Rider Haggard,
Anthony Hope Hawkins, C. J. Cutcliffe Hyne, The
Archdeacon of London, Morley Roberts, Horace
Annesley Vachell, Percy White.
As some slight confusion has arisen in the past,
it may be as well to state that although both the
Authors’ Club and the Society owe their inception
to the energy of Sir Walter Besant, and that
although nearly all the members of the former are
also members of the latter, their constitutions and
management are in entirely different hands.
We wish the New Authors’ Club every success.
THE MILTON TERCENTENARY.
THE Milton Tercentenary is upon us, and the
arrangements for the celebration of the event will
be carried out in a manner worthy of the occasion.
But we must not look on Milton merely as a
great poet, as the author of “Paradise Lost,”
“Comus,” “Lycidas,” “Il Penseroso,” and
“L’Allegro.” He is much more than this to the
author and the journalist. Those who have
benefited by his championship should not fail to
read with interest and gratitude his “Areopagitica.”
He says himself—is it in one of his letters or
his introduction ?—“Lastly, I wrote my Areo-
pagitica in true Attic style in order to deliver the
press from some of the restraints with which it
was encumbered.”
“In the true Attic style '' is a quaint and neat
recommendation of his work. How many among
the writers of the present day could boast that they
wrote in the true Attic style.
Milton's Star Chamber indictment was a strong
piece of work, and not without its risks. He con-
tinues, if we remember rightly : “That the power
of determining what was true and what was false,
what should be printed and what suppressed,
should not be in the hands of a few illiterate and
illiberal men.” Now the freedom of the Press has
been with us for some years we might well desire
to reverse the Miltonian problem.
He dealt with the suppression of the wise, the
literate, the liberal, by the narrow, illiterate,
illiberal. It is almost time that the narrow,
illiterate and illiberal should be restrained by the
wise and literate.
THE CANADIAN SOCIETY OF AUTHORS.
WE are pleased to note from the Report for
1906-7 of the Canadian Society of Authors
recently received that this Society is prosperous
and increasing in numbers. We trust it will so
continue, both for its own sake and for ours,
since the stronger it becomes the better the
position of English authors whose books circulate
in the Dominion. At the annual meeting for the
year 1908, held in January last, we read that the
secretary “rehearsed the advantages which the
members of the Canadian Society of Authors
already possessed through our close affiliation with
the Incorporated Society of Authors of Great
Britain.” We may add for the information of
members that the advantages are mutual, as the
Canadian Society has very kindly undertaken to
render all the assistance in its power in connection
with cases we find necessary to take up in Canada,
and other matters relating to book production,
publishing and copyright.
## p. 74 (#94) ##############################################
74
TISIES A UTISIOR,
The Canadian Society of Authors has been in
existence for some eleven years. The Hon. Presi-
dent is Professor Goldwin Smith ; the President,
B. E. Walker, L.I.D. ; and the Secretary, Pelham
Edgar, of 21, Elgin Avenue, Toronto. Its primary
objects, as stated in its constitution, are to promote
the production of literature in Canada; to protect
the interests of Canadian authors; and to obtain.
and distribute information as to channels of
publication open to Canadian authors.
In another column we reprint an interesting
article on Canadian copyright from the Report.
*-*.
COPYRIGHT AND THE PATENTS ACT.
THE passing of the Patents Act has stimulated
the Dublin Printers' Employment Committee to
adopt the following resolution which is to be
forwarded to the Prime Minister :-
“That as the recently enacted Patents Act provides that
all manufactured articles protected by a British patent
must now be produced in Great Britain or Ireland, result-
ing in securing increased employment at home on work
hitherto abroad, the Parliamentary Committee of the Irish
Trades Union Congress, in view of the dearth of employ-
ment in all branches of the printing trade, calls upon the
Government to amend the Copyright Act so that similar
provisions shall apply to all printed matter copyrighted in
the United Kingdom.”
It is, of course, quite clear to those who have
been studying the evolution of copyright in the
United States, that British authors do not obtain
reciprocal advantage from the present United States
Copyright Law, and in consequence, in Canada and
the Colonies, not to mention Great Britain and
Ireland, the sale of American books increases beyond
the proportion of the sale of the works of British
authors in the United States. Since, however,
literature is not saleable in the same way as ordinary
goods, for so much depends upon the individual
effort, the authorities, no doubt, considered in the
first instance that half a loaf was better than no
bread, and that it was better to have some sort of
copyright arrangement with the United States than
none at all.
The committee of the Authors’ Society have had
the matter constantly before their eyes, but it is
impossible for those who have not made an intimate
study of the Copyright Acts to realise the enormous
difficulty which lies before those who desire
alteration in the existing law.
sº-s-s-s-s
MANGLED MANUSCRIPTS.
OWING, no doubt, to the recent case of Humphreys
W Thomson many editors are endeavouring to get
authors to agree to contracts under which their MSS.
are accepted on condition that the editors are
allowed a free hand to cut or alter them. While
We do not think that any writer who has respect
for his writings should allow editors this power, yet
if editors inform their contributors beforehand and
contributors are Willing to submit their work on
this understanding, we have nothing further to Say.
Unfortunately, however, there are still some editors
who continue to pursue this practice without
ascertaining the views of the writers beforehand.
Their method is to cut accepted matter, and to pay
only for the mangled remains that are actually
printed. When the aggrieved author ventures to
remonstrate, they fall back upon editorial preroga-
tive, and invite him or her, as the case may be,
either to accept the slender remuneration offered
Without further argument, or to cease contributing
to publications under their control.
It is time such methods were stamped out.
The Society of Authors will continue to pursue an
aggressive policy with regard to them. Editors as
autocrats is quite an exploded idea ; and editorial
prerogative—like the divine right of kings—is
sufferable only when temperately and courteously
exercised.
LITERARY SNOBBISHNESS.
MR. A. HoPE HAWKINS, at the opening of the
Liverpool Courier Book Show, referred to what he
termed literary snobbishness. He said, “I know
it needs a little courage to own you have not read
all ‘Paradise Lost'’’; and again “there are com-
panies in which, to own that some of Jane Austen's
books entertain you less than others is worse than
to draw invidious comparisons between different
portions of Holy Writ.”
He might have gone further than this. In many
Social gatherings where the works of authors of the
present day are under discussion, he will find out
Where an answer is courteously demanded, that
many of those who argue most emphatically, have
read none of the works under discussion, and many
Only a few. -
It is all a dreadful instance of the superficial
priggishness, the worthless cock-Sureness, of the
present day. Pushfulness may be a great asset
when used properly, but pushfulness backed with
ignorance is bound some day to fall. There is a
further point for consideration. A really great work
of fiction, just as a really great work in any branch
of the arts cannot be absorbed at the first glance.
It is only by Jong and detailed study that any idea
of its proper value can be ascertained. How many
of these glib debaters have made such a study of
## p. 75 (#95) ##############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
75
any of the ancient masterpieces; how many have
made a study of the writers of the day !
Mr. is not worth reading. Perhaps not ;
but have you made the attempt 3
THE CHURTON COLLINS MEMORIAL FUND.
A FUND is being raised to establish a memorial
to the late Professor J. Churton Collins. The
intention is to offer a tribute of affection and
respect from those who loved his character and
personality, who admired him for his great and
many-sided gifts, or who are grateful for help and
pleasure derived from his scholarly lectures and
books. - -
The memorial will, according to the amount
subscribed, take the form of a scholarship or prize
for English Literature or Greek. The details will
be settled by a committee of donors. The com-
mittee at the time of writing includes, among
others, the Right Hon. Herbert H. Asquith, the
Right Hon. Lord Morley, the Vice-Chancellors of
Oxford and Leeds Universities, the Bishop of
Hereford, Canon Skrine, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Sidney Lee, Walter
Crane, Hakluyt Egerton, Dr. Donkin, E. T. Cook,
and Canon H. D. Rawnsley.
Donations may be sent to Mrs. Arthur Bout-
wood, Bledlow, Bucks, who will acknowledge them
at once, and will, after the close of the fund on
January 1, 1909, send a complete subscription list
to each donor.
PROFESSOR LEWIS CAMIPBELL.
THE Reverend Lewis Campbell, M.A., Hon.
LL.D., Hon. D. Litt., Emeritus Professor of Greek
in the University of St. Andrews, died at his
residence, Brissago, Lago Maggiore, on October 25.
Professor Campbell was born in Edinburgh in
1830, and was related to Thomas Campbell, the
poet. He took a 1st class Classics in 1853, became
a fellow of Queen's two years later, and was
appointed to the Greek Professorship of St. Andrews
in 1863 which he held until 1892. He was the
author of many translations from the Greek, includ-
ing Plato's Theaetetus, Sophistes and Republic, and
a complete edition of Sophocles. In 1882 he pub-
lished a “Life of James Clerk-Maxwell ?” with Dr.
W. Garnett, and in 1897 a “Life of Benjamin
Jowett, '' with Mr. E. Abbott. In 1892 he became
a member of the Society of Authors.
Profound scholar and patient student, a faithful
teacher of his generation, Professor Campbell in
his life and work did honour to the best traditions
of British Scholarship.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
-º-º-º-
IT is with feelings of the deepest regret—a
regret that will be shared by all his colleagues
in the Authors’ Society—that I write these
lines in tribute to the memory of our former
chairman and fellow-worker, Sir Henry Bergne.
He had gone to Berlin to attend the Copyright Con-
ference as the senior delegate from Great Britain.
His death took place there on November 15, from
pneumonia, after a week's illness.
Sir H. Bergne's career as a public servant has
been sufficiently set out in the daily press, and there.
is no need for me to do more here than mention
its leading features. Born in 1842, he was.
educated successively at Brighton, Enfield and
London University. In 1861 he was appointed to
a clerkship at the Foreign Office in which his
father had served before him. From this position
he rose, by his sterling qualities, to the post of
Superintendent of the Treaty Department. He
acted with judgment and success as British repre-
sentative in such difficult and diverse matters as
the Fisheries Commission, the Industrial Property
Convention, and the International Sugar Conven-
tion. Finally, he acted as H.B.M. Plenipotentiary
at the International Copyright Conferences at Berne
in 1886, at Paris in 1896, and at Berlin this
autumn. His public rewards were K.C.M.G. (1888),
C.B. (1902), and K.C.B. (1903).
Though a man who had filled successfully many
positions of trust and high responsibility under the
Government of his country, Sir H. Bergne was
singularly modest and unassuming both in
disposition and manner. He would put his own
opinion forward—he generally had a decided one—
with equal clearness and suavity. He had an old-
fashioned courtesy, which was almost deferential,
in dealing with the opinions of others. He was,
in short, a shining example of the qualities which
have distinguished so many of the permanent
officials in our Civil Service—men who come little
before the public eye, but by their faithful and
unostentatious labours do much to enable the
State to encounter without disaster the chances and
changes of parliamentary institutions and party
government.
But it is with the work of Sir H. Bergne for the
Authors’ Society that we are called on to deal here.
He first joined it as a member in 1800. In 1903,
on his retirement from his official duties at the
Foreign Office, he became a member of the committee
of management as well as of the copyright sub-
committee, on both of which he served up to the
day of his death. He was chairman of the com-
mittee of management during 1906 and 1907.
Sir Henry Bergne was not an author in the sense.
## p. 76 (#96) ##############################################
76.
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
of a bookwriter. His literary productions were
State papers. But for the practical purposes of our
Society and its committee of management his
knowledge was far more valuable than that of
many eminent authors. For he was an expert, and
the first of experts, in all matters relating to the
international treaties or conventions affecting
Copyright, that is, to the agreements which
affirm and regulate the rights of property of
English authors in their literary output outside
Great Britain.
Our secretary, Mr. Thring, has shown me from
time to time letters which prove that there are
authors outside the society, and others, members
who have joined it with a view to obtaining
assistance in some of the minor business details
incidental to the craft, who have the most inadequate
conception of the nature and scope of the duties
of the committee of management and its sub-com-
mittees. The work that comes before these bodies
is necessarily varied ; to some extent it is advisory,
but a large portion of it involves the consideration
of technical and often difficult points of law. It
is, therefore, essential to the proper conduct of
the society’s affairs and to the interest of its
members that a fair proportion of those serving on
the committees should have other besides literary
qualifications, that they should be men of affairs,
with more or less of legal training and the habit of
looking at things from their legal aspect, and yet
with sufficient leisure and opportunity to be able
to attend regularly at frequent meetings. This is a
fact familiar to all who have worked for the society,
but it may not be amiss to emphasise it now that
the election to the committee of management is in
the hands of its members. It would be a bad day
for the society if appointment to the committee of
management came to be sought for as an honorary
distinction or bestowed as a tribute to literary
eminence. It has hitherto always been regarded
as simply an opportunity of service to our com-
rades—service voluntarily and freely rendered, if
—like most good advice—not always thankfully
received.
No part of the work of our committees is more
complicated, more difficult, and more harassing
than the questions relating to copyright, on which
Sir Henry Bergne was an expert. Involving as
they often do confidential discussions, they do not
occupy in our reports a space at all commensurate
with their importance. Technical knowledge and
tact are both needed to handle with any chance of
success the delicate negotiations which centre
round the more important issues. In all such
matters Sir H. Bergne's knowledge and experience
were invaluable. His close connection with the
Government enabled him to advise the committee,
to guide them in the right path, and to indicate to
them the limits of the expedient and the attain
able. It is no common form of words to say that
his loss to us is, for the time, an irreparable one ; it
must be long before it is possible adequately to fill
his place in our counsels.
I subjoin a few details, kindly supplied me by
Mr. Thring, of particular occasions on which our
late chairman assisted or represented the society
in questions of copyright.
Sir H. Bergne worked for the society in many
questions connected with Canadian and Colonial
Copyright, he represented and spoke for it at the
interview its delegates held with the Canadian
Premier. He gave his careful. attention and
Criticism to the Bill that was put forward in Parlia-
ment in 1900:—work of an onerous character that
needed more than any other his special knowledge.
He advised the committee with relation to the
Manx Copyright Act. As a member of the copy-
right Sub-Committee he dealt with the more recent
United States Bills, and drafted the comment on
them that was forwarded to America. He assisted
in considering the “document préliminaire * for
the Berlin Conference of this year, laid before the
Society by the Board of Trade last summer. He
was always ready to put his great experience at
the disposal of the advisers of the society on every
question of International and Colonial Copyright.
In these large issues the committee have for many
years relied mainly on him and on his judgment;
and I may safely say that he was the most impor-
tant and most responsible British authority in
these matters. t.
It was not, however, only as a 'specialist in
copyright that Sir Henry Bergne was a valuable
adviser and leader in our committee. He was
chairman at the time of the commencement of the
now happily ended Book War. Having made up his
mind, not without hesitation, that the Authors’
Society might intervene with advantage, he did
his best, as far as he was himself concerned, to
make that intervention take the character of a
mediation. As a joint delegate with him from our
Committee, I had frequent opportunities, in our
interviews with publishers and others, of admiring:
his conciliatory and reasonable suggestions —
Suggestions which in the end have been prac-
tically accepted. Whatever differences of opinion.
there may have been at the time with regard to
the matters at issue, the Society, as a whole,
Sufficiently showed its appreciation of the part
played by Sir Henry Bergne by putting him at
the head of the poll in the election of the present
committee. Had he found himself able to accede
to the unanimous wish of his colleagues he would
have returned to the chair on Mr. Hope Hawkins'
retirement. No one regretted his decision more than
the present writer. t • * - f
## p. 77 (#97) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR,
77
I may be allowed to add that my acquaintance
with Sir Henry Bergne did not originate in the
Authors’ Society. He and I had a common pur-
suit—a pursuit which makes many friends. We
were both devoted to the Alps, and had been for
nearly forty years fellow-members of the Alpine
Club. That body has secured the services of
many good men on its committee, and it was not
likely to dispense with those of Sir Henry Bergne.
His kindly and social nature was thoroughly and
widely appreciated in the club, and it was with
Something like dismay that its members learnt
that his eldest son, a brilliant climber, had been
killed on the mountains by a chance slip on
January 1 of this year. It added to the admira-
tion of some of us for Sir Henry Bergne that he
did not allow this heavy sorrow to take him away
from his duties or to interfere with any of his
services to the Authors’ Society during the past
year. To me as chairman, he was still the friend in
need, always ready to give his assistance. It was
mainly through his freely offered and effective
help that the society was able to bring M.
Lecompte, the President of the Société des Gens de
Lettres, and the President of the Board of Trade
into personal and friendly communication in July
last.
D. W. F.
I should like to add a few personal words of
sorrow, as a slight token to the memory of Sir
Henry Bergne, to the article which our chairman
has written.
I have worked under Sir Henry Bergne on the
committee and with him as chairman of the society.
On all occasions I have found him open to the
suggestions and proposals of others. Although
himself one of the greatest authorities on copy-
right, he was most modest of his powers and great
attainments. In his work for the Society, he was
almost over-conscientious in the consideration
of the questions submitted to him. During
his chairmanship he had many difficult disputes
to deal with outside copyright matters. I had
to make many heavy demands on his time, for
even after his retirement from the Foreign Office
he was always engaged with public business and
public enterprise. Incidentally, he has mentioned
to me that my letters—often relating to important
and complicated matters, and accompanied by
voluminous documents—would come to him by
the last post, and on his return from some public
function ; yet he has read them through carefully,
and answered them the same night, in order that
a reply might come to hand by the following
morning, and the society's work might not be
delayed.
At times, no doubt, he differed as to the methods
by which I was anxious to deal with matters under
consideration, but his dealings with me have always
been characterised by kindliness, courtesy, and
sympathy. One felt confidence in following his
guidance that the course mapped out by his mature
judgment would produce a satisfactory result.
I can but repeat, what our chairman has stated,
that it will be impossible adequately to fill the
place on the committee which his death leaves
Vacant. -
I should like to conclude these few words of
testimony to Sir Henry Bergne's work for the
Society by an expression of my deep sympathy
With Lady Bergne and his near relations, on the
loss which they have sustained by his death whilst
engaged in that work which he had made supremely
his own.
G. HERBERT THRING.
Sir Henry Bergne's funeral took place on
Saturday, November 21, at Brookwood Cemetery.
In the unavoidable absence of the Chairman, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield, the society was represented by
Mr. A. Hope Hawkins and Mr. G. Herbert Thring,
Secretary.
A Wreath was placed on the grave, from the
Incorporated Society of Authors in token of their
deep regret.
The Society has also received the following
Resolution passed by the Council of the Publishers’
Association :
“The Council of the Publishers’ Association desire to
convey to the Committee of the Society of Authors the
assurance of their deep sympathy with them in the loss.
which they have sustained by the death of Sir Henry
Bergne.
For many years past Sir Henry, both at the Foreign
Office and after his retirement, laboured incessantly to
promote the interests of all holders of copyright and the
welfare of literature ; and the services which he thus
rendered will always be remembered with gratitude by all
Who are engaged in the writing and production of books.”
a -º- _*.
º --~~
HEROES AND HEROHNES-CHIEFLY
HEROES.
—º-º-º--
F the author of the distorted maxim, “The
I proper study of mankind is woman,” had
added the words, “and of womankind is
man,” he would have been able to bring forward a
considerable body of evidence from modern fiction.
It has apparently an irresistible attraction for the
man or woman novelist to make his or her work a
medium for analysis of the opposite sex, and it
would be an easy task to gather from the pages of
that literature for the dissemination of which the
circulating libraries seem chiefly to exist a large.
## p. 78 (#98) ##############################################
78
TFIES A UTFIOR.
collection of male writers’ heroines and female
writers' heroes. In order to judge of the success
of these character-studies, the only fair way would
be to empanel juries of women to sit upon the
heroines, and of men to sit upon the heroes ; for
women alone can decide whether the man novelist
has managed to portray them accurately and vice
wersá. I have generally found that, if one asks a
well-read woman who among male novelists now
living presents, to her mind, the most life-like and
satisfactory heroines, she will answer : George
Meredith. Why so I questioned the other day;
and my victim, a lady in whose good judgment I
have the utmost reliance, replied : “Because he,
most of all male writers, is able to convey the
‘essential variability and instability of woman.”
(To any ladies who may read with indignation
what I have just written, I may point out that I
am not sheltering myself behind Virgil's varium
let mutabile semper, but behind a remark by one of
their own sex.) Meredith, I take it, succeeds best
of all in making his women human. The majority
of his rivals have only the skill to paint their
version of the ideal “She.” And their ideals are
often very different indeed from those of anyone
else. A certain eminent historical novelist, for
instance, invariably gives us a heroine for whom
the best treatment would certainly be—may I Say
it —a good spanking.
However, I did not set out to write this article
with the intention of discussing the Works of
published so much as of unpublished novelists. It
has been my fortune, or misfortune, to read, for
financial rather than artistic gain, vast quantities
of novels, many of which I trust will never see
the light of day, at least until they have been
strictly revised. In pursuance of my task, I have
been constantly impressed by the weakness in the
drawing of the central male or female character,
even where considerable power of observation has
been shown in the sketching of the minor charac-
ters of the same sex. When the man writer
comes to his heroine, or the woman to her hero,
failure is manifest. Now it is my fate to be a
man, and therefore I am not eligible for the jury
to sit upon the man's heroine. Perhaps, however,
I am ordinarily competent to express an opinion
on the treatment of my own sex by Women
novelists. As I am not, I repeat, discussing the
published, but the yet unpublished, I shall have
to avoid giving specific instances. It must also
be remembered that I am not dealing with master-
works, unless the publishers and the public shall
prove to think quite differently from me.
Generally speaking, we seem to find that a
woman, “commencing” novelist, when she draws
a man either takes her male relatives or acquain-
stances as copies, or else calls on her imagination
for the picture of what a man should be, putting
into the composition some characteristics from
men whom she admires—if she admires any. As
a rule she does not make heroes of members of
her own family. If she puts in her husband, for
instance, she is more likely to make him the
villain than the hero of the book. Do we not
know of certain published ladies who do this with
rather monotonous frequency P. The recurrence of
the same brutal type would be somewhat puzzling
if we did not know (as, of course, we always do
know nowadays) that the talented lady and her
husband did not get on very well together, and
that she was taking revenge in ink. Possibly the
desire for domestic peace may cause married
Women to refrain from making their husbands the
heroes of their novels, since it may often be even
more unpleasant to figure as a certain kind of hero
than as a downright villain. Assuredly some
Women's heroes are far more calculated to irritate
the male reader than to delight him. This matters
little otherwise, for the mass of novels written by
Women are read by women, and the hero therefore
will not be judged by a competent standard. He
may not be all women readers' ideal man, but he
will at least have some of the traits which endear
him to the sex.
It would involve great labour to classify
thoroughly women's heroes, but superficially they
may be divided into two classes, whom we may
call John and Jack, since these names help to
indicate their difference in character. John is
the strong man who suffers in silence, although
he may occasionally “bow his head in grief.”
Usually he has a plain, honest face, and is care-
lessly dressed. If he smokes anything, it is a
pipe. He is rather stupid, and his wits in any case
are not as quick as the heroine's, in consonance
with the agreeable fiction about woman's livelier
intelligence. He is always a prig, according to
male ideas. Jack is not so strong as John. He
may even have had a past, though not very black.
He probably smokes cigarettes. He differs greatly
from John in having a clear-cut face and wearing
“immaculate” clothes, possibly paid for out of the
results of his success in his profession—which
may even be literature, reminding us of the lines,
“We knew his books were selling well
By his patent leather boots.”
Jack is not so faithful nor so quixotic as John, but
he turns out right in the end. On the way to it,
he is quite as much of a prig.
Priggishness, indeed, seems a necessary trait of
the woman’s hero. The thought may strike us:
Is this really a mark of our sex 2 Are We men,
so eager to condemn the taint in others, really all
infected with it ourselves 2 Rather than admit
## p. 79 (#99) ##############################################
TFIES A UTISIOR*, 79
this, let me take refuge once more in the sugges-
tion that the woman novelist under discussion
breaks down when she comes to the drawing of
her central male character, and that then her
powers of observation desert her.
In order not to stultify myself, I must leave it
to women to say in what respects our heroines fail.
I will admit that other men's ideals are very tame
beside my own. But I have not yet written a
novel.
I make this confession at the risk of betraying
my identity.
S.
P-e—“[e
LORD SOUTHAMPTON AND TITCHFIELD
PLACE.
—º-º-º-
HE chequered career of a true-hearted though
passionate nobleman, Henry Wriothesley,
third Earl of Southampton, is worthy of note.
He is connected with Titchfield Place, near
Southampton ; Drury House, Strand; and the State
of Virginia, North America.
To begin with Titchfield. This town belongs to
the charmed ring which lies about our coast, neither
wholly marine nor rural. Out of sight of the grey
main, but not out of touch with it oceanwards lie
marshy creeks and wind-swept boscage ; inland
nestle hamlets framed in pasture, corn, and wooded
heights.
As one enters the portal of the wooden-steepled
church one is struck by the wideness of the aisles,
the slender shafts of the pillars, and the dignity
and beauty of the monument to the Earls of South-
ampton in the south chapel. High on a triply-
arched marble altar-tomb lies the effigy of a Tudor
dame. Very rich the carving and gilding of the
armorial bearings, while four tall and polished
obelisks like giant tapers guard the corners of the
tomb.
Much might be said about the learned Lord
Chancellor, first earl, and the Lady Jane who lies
above him, also of Henry the second earl in courtly
armour lying on the north side ; and one can
imagine the eight-year-old boy already fatherless
coming with his mother Mary Browne, daughter of
Sir Anthony Browne of Cowdray, to watch the
building up of this magnificent sepulchre for which
31,000 had been left by testament.
The widowed countess and her son must often
have stayed at the princely mansion of Cowdray,
for it is not till eleven years after her husband's
death that she loses her father, and two years later
she seeks the Society and protection of Sir Heneage
Finch in marriage. Her son is violently disturbed,
and to this year belongs “Lucrece” by Shake-
speare, dedicated to his patron the young Earl.
Perhaps an appeal to the conscience of the lady.
Ileft to himself wild spirits gather about Titch-
field Place and the young heir. Sir Henry Danvers,
formerly page to Sir Philip Sidney, rides up one
day. He and his elder brother Sir Charles have
served in foreign wars, but on the death of their
father are now in Wiltshire at feud with their
neighbours, the Longs of Corsham. After a secret
interview Sir Henry returns to Dauntsey. He has
probably obtained permission to secrete certain
papers stolen by the Longs at Titchfield. That is
to say if they can be recovered.
A day or two after Sir Charles and Sir Henry,
with a faithful follower John, gallop up to Titch-
field. There has been bloodshed, Sir Henry Long
has been shot by one of them, the hue and cry is
out. The Earl of Southampton hurries them up to
a lonely farm on the hill-side, and prepares to ship
them abroad. But the Sheriff of Southampton is
on the alert and the culprits have to double and
make for London, and thence to France, closely
helped by the young earl.
Signor Florio, the translator of Montaigne, is in
the thick of it all and is “wanted.”
On reaching London he must have poured out
all his adventures to Shakespeare.
The Danvers brothers do featly abroad but are
in disgrace and dare not return.
Finally a play is produced of which the prologue
runs thus:
Two households both alike in dignity,
In fair Verona where we lay our scene,
From ancient grudge break to new mutiny,
Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean.
The story is closely followed from Lord Brook's
translation of an Italian novel, but its application
lay in the restoration of peace to two rival houses.
In 1598 the Danvers are pardoned and return.
Shakespeare receives £1,000 from his patron. No
virtue in Elizabethan times is more fashionable
than knightly brotherhood. Faithful friendship is
glorified. Of such nature was the devotion of Lord
Southampton to Lord Essex. He marries his
cousin Elizabeth Vernon, and justifies all action by
ties of kinship. He lends Drury House for political
meetings to circumvent the ambition of Raleigh
and the wiles of Robert Cecil. Finally Lord
Southampton stands by Essex at his trial and is
condemned to death.
Shortly before this crisis we have it on record
that he attends the play with Lord Rutland every
day, and that his countess is with Lady Rich at
Essex House. That the playhouse was Shake-
speare's we know by the play ordered the night
before the catastrophe.
Lord Southampton is released by James I. His
## p. 80 (#100) #############################################
80
THE AUTHOR.
face has lost the petulant brilliancy of his early
portrait and assumes the sober cast of his fore-
fathers. He lives constantly at Titchfield, under-
taking voyages to America, subsidising explorations,
fighting chivalrous causes. News of the death of
Lady Rich must have reached them in 1606. They
lose a four-year-old daughter, the Ladye Mary, in
1614. In 1616 they hear of the death of Shake-
Speare. -
A great white stone wall still encircles the ruins
of Titchfield Place. Magnificent and ghostly
towers of the gatehouse still mark the place where
the first earl drove his entrance through the nave
of the priory church of Titchfield. Within the
grounds the leafless trunk of a mighty oak lies
white and ghastly on the sward. It must have
been centuries old in Shakespeare's time. The
walls of the palace are tapestried with ashen ivy
boughs, dead and colourless as the stone. It might
fitly represent the tragic end of the countess after
1624, for in that year the Earl is brought home
dead from Bergen-ap-Zoom, and with him the body
of the heir, his son of twenty-six. Again a widowed
countess reigns at Titchfield, her heir a lad of
fifteen. But yet another tragedy awaits her, twenty
years later. King Charles I. in his flight from
Hampton Court takes refuge at Titchfield, hoping
thence to escape to France. Clarendon says: “The
king thought it best for avoiding all highways to
go to Titchfield, a noble seat of the Earl of South-
ampton (who was not there) but inhabited by the
old lady, his mother, with a small family, which
made the retreat more convenient.
“There his majesty alighted and would speak with
the lady, to whom he made no scruple of com-
municating himself, knowing her to be a lady of
that honour and spirit that she was superior to all
kind of temptation. There he slept, and was
betrayed next day into the hands of Colonel
Hammond, Governor of the Isle of Wight.”
Could it be that the folio Shakespeare, studied by
King Charles at Carisbrooke, was the gift of the
aged countess to her guest ?
On that last evening converse must have fallen
upon past days, and on the mighty poet Elizabeth
Vernon had known so long and so well in her
youth.
FICTION AS A MENACE TO THE BOOK
TRADE.
(Reprinted by kind permission of the Editor of the
United States Publishers' Weekly)
Y WE took Occasion a short time ago to point
out the desirability of stemming the tide
of what the London Nation calls “pedes-
trian Work,” that is, books of a vulgar or common
grade, whether it be fiction or other printed
matter—all of which does so much to interfere
with the distribution of books of real merit.
Undoubtedly, the sale of momentarily popular
books sometimes adds considerably to the income
of the bookseller ; but, on the other hand, far-
Seeing booksellers are coming to realise more and
more that the concentration of their efforts upon
merchandise of that sort has reacted disadvantage-
Ously upon the sale of better books.
We have reached a period in the history of the
book trade, it seems to us, when it is imperative
that the book trade and the public are disabused of
the delusion that bookselling is merely the hand-
ling of fiction. That way of thinking has caused
more confusion, brought more bad feeling into the
trade, and has actually caused more harm to both
publisher and bookseller than all the other per-
plexities that beset the book trade put together.
It is just because so little knowledge is required to
handle fiction, and because the equivocal price of
novels is so generally known to the public that the
department stores, that usually have larger means
at their command than most any half-dozen book-
sellers in their vicinity combined, seize upon it as
a bait to bamboozle the public into believing that
everything they offer is sold at the same rate at
which they sell books—that is, fiction. These
stores rarely venture further into the book busi-
ness than to exploit the novel of the hour, the
competitive reprints or remainders of cheaply-
made books offered at one time or another by
“fly-by-night º' publishing concerns as premiums
or bait for other ventures, thus leaving the field
of the more substantial books to the regular book-
Seller ; and those department stores that do venture
to maintain a well-equipped book department
realise very quickly that they cannot afford to cut
the prices on the better class of books so deeply—
if at all—as they can on the books on which there
is less risk, and which require only the service of
the average shop-girl, who to-day is in the tin-
ware department, the next day at the ribbon
counter, and on another day, when needed to help
out, acts as a bookseller.
The more wide-awake publisher, also, is begin-
ning to realise that in cultivating fiction in the
hopes of keeping his plant employed and adding to .
his income he is engaged in chasing an ignis
fatuºus. The further he ventures in this direction
the deeper he finds himself in the mire, and the
less he is in a position to develop the more solid
and profitable feature of his profession. Indeed,
there is already noticeable a tendency on the part
of some of the older publishing houses to make
fewer ventures into the realm of fiction, restricting
themselves to the products of the authors already
on their lists or the really meritorious work of a
## p. 81 (#101) #############################################
TFIES A UITYFIOR, 81
new writer, and devoting most of their energy,
instead, to the publishing of serious books from
which only moderate sales can be expected, but
from which larger and more certain profits are
bound to accrue.
The bookseller, we claim, has an ever-widening
and growing field as his own, because there are
very large classes of books constantly published
which are always in demand, on which the
undersellers never cut the price and which are
never included in their advertising campaign.
Readers in this country are not exclusively readers
of fiction, good or bad ; and if, unfortunately, in
the near future, some publishers should be so blind
to their own best interests as to enable the under-
sellers to discredit the book trade by beating the
life out of the “best sellers,” we trust the book-
sellers of the country will have backbone enough
to assist them by “sticking to their last,” and by
buying only enough of their output of fiction to
supply the actual demands of their customers, and
to devote the better part of their time and atten-
tion to the dissemination of books that are books,
the books of all time and for all seasons, the books
that count and are more rapidly coming into their
OWI). -
We therefore hope that, if fiction ever becomes
an incubus, and threatens to sap the life of the
book trade, the bookseller may be forearmed to
meet the danger before it is too late, because in
that event even a revolution might prove futile.
——e—º-e—
TRAGEDY.”
—º-º-º-
* HIS is the first of a series dealing with the
- various types of literature, and if the rest
- in any Way attain to the excellence of the
Volume before us, the publishers will have good
cause to be proud of their venture.
The design of the book is to trace the course of
English tragedy up to the middle of the last cen-
tury, and to show its place and influence in the
history of the theatre and of literature. This is a
great task. To perform it adequately in the space
of 377 pages of large type is still more difficult,
but Professor Thorndike has accomplished it. Of
course, no exhaustive treatment is attempted,
though it may be remarked that all tragedies of
the sixteenth century are mentioned. The book is
really a critical essay ; a guide-book, but not a
text-book; a compact “Form at a Glance” of
tragedy, yet essentially scholarly and dignified.
* “Tragedy,”
English in Columbia University. London : Constable &
Co. 1908.
by Ashley H. Thorndike, Professor of .
At the close of every chapter are Notes on Biblio-
graphy, which are quite invaluable.
We find, however, on page 81, an opportunity
for quibbling, or making a strong protest—the
reader may decide. Among stage costumes is
mentioned the “gown to go invisible in,” graced
as here with inverted commas. To the best of our
knowledge it should be “for to goo invisibell,” and
as such we can readily credit it. On the other
hand, the gown that Professor Thorndike quotes
is obviously an impostor. We will have none of it.
The conclusion is so excellent, and so pregnant
at the present time when efforts are being made to
raise the theatre into its early significance, that we
should like to reprint the whole of it here. Lack
of space, besides other considerations, prevents such
desideratum, but at least we are able to give two
short extracts.
“The theatre, while crying for novelty, holds tenaciously
to its traditions. Literature, while enforcing rules, prece-
dents, prejudices, while clinging to its models and demand-
ing imitation, yet incites to rivalry and originality, to new
endeavour, variation and excellence. These two main
classes of influence have rarely, if ever, run parallel. At
times the theatre has attracted literature, as in the
Elizabethan era ; at times it has repelled literature, as in
the early nineteenth century. Usually what the stage of
the day desires and what the literature of the past encourages
have been quite different and quite irreconcilable. . . .
It is the purpose of dramatic art to bring about their
reconciliation to harmonise the technic of the theatre,
the necessities of the drama, and the standards of literary
excellence.”
“Tragedy takes an abiding place among the great courses
of continuous human activity dedicated to an inquiry into
the meanings of life. Its imaginative and intellectual
study of suffering and ruin must continue, however its
form may alter, if the theatre is to be a social force of im-
portance, if literature is to offer an intelligent, serious and
Comprehensive view of life, if the two are to unite in some-
thing better than a trivial and selfish entertainment.”
Z.
CONTEMPORARY CRITICISMS. x.
—º-º-º-
“THE HAUNTED MAN AND THE GHOST's BARGAIN :
A FANCY FOR CHRISTMAS TIME.” BY CHARLES
DICKENS. LONDON : BRADBURY AND EVANS,
11, BOUVERIE STREET. 1848.
. . . Foremost in the ranks of Christmas
chroniclers stands pre-eminent Charles Dickens,
author of THE Christmas Carol, par ercellence . . . .
that little book, all-powerful in the magic of its
eloquent simplicity. . . . The Carol, appealing as
it did to all the best parts of our nature, and by
the force of love winning men to virtue, became
deservedly popular; in the language of the “Row ’’
it was a decided hit—a speculation equally satis-
factory to those who sold and those who bought.
Accordingly the following Christmas gave to the
## p. 82 (#102) #############################################
82
TISIES A CITISIOR.
world “The Chimes,” a goblin story. This, like
most attempts to repeat a good thing, was in some
degrees a falling-off; still, it had many of its
predecessor's beauties, and certain quaint and
loveable originalities all its own ; witness that
most fantastic but delectable creation, Trotty Weck.
“The Chimes” was succeeded by “The Cricket on
the Hearth "; and the charm of the story, the
fascinations of Dot, and the vis comica of Tilly
Slowboy and her pluralities, caused the general
reader to overlook, and the friendly critic to deal
gently with, a certain want of originality in the
plot and character, and a light comedy arrange-
ment of scenes and situations, which detracted
from its merits as a work of art. But its very
faults rendered it peculiarly adapted for dramatic
representation. A Punch writer (with the author's
sanction) chopped it up into the necessary longs
and shorts . . . and the “Cricket on the Hearth''
became to all intents and purposes a comedietta.
Whether this palpable realisation of the ideal—
this clothing the graceful, air-born fancies of
Mr. Dickens' poetic mind, in the inimitable flesh
and blood of the Keeleys—was a wise experiment,
we have grave doubts. . . . However this might
be, the consequences were fatal to the next Christ-
mas book by this writer. Confused between pub-
lishers and players, Mr. Dickens produced a hybrid
anomaly—a thing with an unmeaning name—
neither Tyrian nor Trojan, neither tale nor farce,
where a phrase of high flown sentiment ended with
a cue for Mrs. Keeley’s funny maid-servant, and
her little husband’s buffooneries served to enliven
the more serious business of transferring a lover,
or breaking a father's heart. Such a mistake
could lead but to one result ; and, accordingly,
the “Battle of Life” was condemned by the critics,
pooh-poohed by the public, hissed at the Lyceum,
and finally (to use Tilly Slowboy’s expressive com-
pound verb) “dead-and-buried" by the Times
reviewer. That the author was himself aware that,
for Once, his arrow had missed the bull's-eye may
be deduced from the fact that last year he left the
field to other competitors; and Thackeray, and the
beadles, the comic almanacs and the dustnen, had it
all their own way. It was, then, with no uncommon
degree of interest that we saw the announcement,
Some months ago, of a new Christmas Tale by
Charles Dickens; and it is with unmixed satisfac-
tion that we now rise from a perusal of the work,
convinced that its author has profited by his
experience. *
“The Haunted Man, and the Ghost's Bargain"
(about as awkward a name, by the way, as ever
was hit upon) is appropriately termed “A Fancy
for Christmas Time,” for such and such alone it
is ; but a more poetic and beautiful conception we
have seldom, if ever, met with. Though we are
constantly gliding into the regions of the ideal—
though the ghost is a very thorough ghost, indeed,
cold, vague, shadowy, impressive and horrible, as
a ghost ought to be—though the heroine herself,
the calm-eyed, loving, loveable, and particularly
impossible Milly, is more a good spirit than a
woman—yet the Supernatural machinery all works
in a very natural way ; and though slow imagina-
tions may be somewhat put to it to keep pace with
the author's flights of fancy, there is nothing con-
trary to good sense or right feeling throughout.
The story, moreover, has a clear, plain, easily dis-
cerned, and most excellent moral; wherein, of its
predecessors, it most closely resembles “The
Carol,” and most widely differs from the “Battle
of Life.” . . . . The tale begins with ten pages of
intensely Dickenish description of rain, wind,
clouds, gable-ends, “lights in old halls and cottage
windows” and shadows. . . . Having disposed of
the elements and the other picturesque “pro-
perties” to his satisfaction Mr. Dickens introduces
us to his haunted man, a certain professor of
chemistry, by name Redlaw, residing in an incom-
prehensible old edifice containing a lecture room. . .
This gentleman has his dinner brought by a certain
William Swidger, son of the superannuated
custodian of the institution, and husband—hear
it all ye romantic damsels, and shudder—of the
Guardian Angel, Milly ; they are joined by Milly
and her father-in-law, who is constantly congratu-
lating himself upon the greenness of his memory—
which colour by the way, is more or less discernible
in the generality of his remarks. . . .
. . . A worthy family, rejoicing in the euphonious
name of Tetterby, possess a most undeniable claim
on Our gratitude, by affording a vehicle for the dis-
play of our author's own peculiar inimitable vein of
humour. Some of his touches are most happy. . . .
The description of a baby—a new, wonderfully
imagined, and triumphantly executed baby, pos-
Sessing a strong, clearly defined, and most alarming
individuality, and yet, withal, perfectly true (to
the best of our knowledge) to baby-nature—is
irresistible. . . . The character of Milly must be
dealt with gently and lovingly. Regarded as the
personification of tenderness and charity, as the
good genius of a Christmas Fancy, with just enough
of the material woman about her to enable ordinary
mortals to realise and adore: she is a most rare
and beautiful creation. For ourselves, convinced
that in this spirit was the character conceived, and
in this alone should it be treated of, we care nothing
for the objections which we foresee will be urged
against it, regarding all cavils as to its unreality
as just so much false criticism. The design of the
work is excellent ; no mind but that of a good and
clever man could have originated it ; none but a
master's hand could have executed it.
## p. 83 (#103) #############################################
TFIES A CITFIOR. 8
3
And it is well that it should be so. There is a
fearful responsibility attached to the possession of
such talent as that of Mr. Dickens; the amount
of influence he may exercise for good or evil is
incalculable. In the present instance we have no
doubt as to the result. The readers of the “Ghost's
Bargain" may be counted by tens of thousands ;
but we should be sorry to call him our friend who
does not rise from its perusal a wiser and a better
D] &Il.
(Sharpe's London Magazine, 1848.)
CORRESPONDENCE,
—º-º-º-
EDITORIAL FAILINGS.
I.
SIR,--I think your correspondent “C.B.” in
your November issue is rather sweeping in his
condemnation of editors. He complains that they
(or their office boys) are in the habit of scoring
MSS. and thus spoiling their virgin beauty. May
I point out that from among thousands of MSS.
which have passed through my hands and the
hands of my assistants (who by the way are not
office boys) during many years of editorial work, I
have never had a single complaint that any MS.
has been returned in a less cleanly condition than
when it was received. MSS. are not numbered in
this office, nor marked in any way.
I should be very grateful if you will permit me
to use this opportunity for correcting another
wide-spread error among aspiring authors. These
gentlemen are never tired of asserting that editors
do not read the majority of MSS. submitted to
them. Let me assure all aspiring authors that
not one of those many thousand MSS. alluded to
above has been returned without having been
previously considered either by myself, my assis-
tants, or a special staff of readers. Most journals
could not exist but for the contributions of out-
siders, and as editors are rational human beings,
in spite of all that is said to the contrary, they do
not wantonly play ducks and drakes with their
chief means of livelihood.
Yours faithfully,
THE EDITOR,
C. Arthur Pearson, Ltd.
—º-º-º-
II.
SIR,--I should like to inform “C. B.” that I
never allow MSS. to be marked in my office. If
he likes to send me something, I can assure him
that he will get it back almost as good as new. But
editors are not the only people with this failing.
I have remonstrated with a literary agent, who
makes strange marks on the MSS. he sends round,
pointing out to him that some of the contributions
emanating from him bear the look of collars that
have been clerically attended to by several
laundries.
Disfiguring a manuscript is, to my mind, a
distinct discourtesy on the part of an editor, and
“C.B.'s" protest is well justified.
Yours faithfully,
R. S. WARREN BELL,
Editor of The Captain.
—t-G-4–
PENSION FUND.
SIR,--I cannot think H. A.’s letter is repre-
sentative even of himself, and can only agree with
his last words, and then only by transposing them
to read, “It is not a question of principle, but of
the amount demanded.” Literature is surely the
most liberal of professions, and it could not exist
without original thought, which means that no two
people think precisely alike. Also, however
valuable opinions, thoughtful persons are privileged
to change them, and sometimes do go “full speed
astern.” Yet H. A. wishes us to believe that his
only motive for not contributing is the fear that
Some small portion of his generosity, however
great, might, at some future time, go to relieve the
sufferings of some imaginary poor devil who might
have the temerity to differ from him. This is not
quite liberal, not quite tolerant ; and the evil one
may never need the pension. No compulsion, of
course, but let those subscribe who can, and leave
the rest to the pension committee.
ANOTHER A.
—t—sº-º-
MILTON TERCENTENARY.
SIR,--I have the honour, on behalf of the
Milton Tercentenary Committee, appointed by
the Council of the British Academy, in view
of a memorial addressed to them early in the
year by the Lord Mayor, the Chairman of the
London County Council, the Vice-Chancellors of
the Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, and Lon-
don, and others, to announce the following details
of the programme of the celebration –
On the evening of December 8, the eve of the
300th anniversary of the birth of Milton, the British
Academy will hold a special meeting at the Theatre
of Burlington House, Burlington-gardens, at which
## p. 84 (#104) #############################################
84
TISIES A UITISIOR.
Dr. A. W. Ward, Master of Peterhouse, Fellow of
the Academy, will deliver a brief oration on
“Milton's Life and Work,” to be followed by a
discourse on “Milton's Comus and its Incidental
Music,” by Sir Frederick Bridge, illustrated by the
choristers of Westminster Abbey.
In response to a request addressed to him by the
Tercentenary Committee, Mr. George Meredith,
O.M., has graciously written some lines on
“Milton,” in honour of the occasion, and the
celebration will fittingly open with the reading of
these lines.
On December 9, the day of the tercentenary, a
special commemoration service will be held in the
afternoon, at the church of St. Mary-le-Bow,
Cheapside, at which the sermon will be given by
the Bishop of Ripon. The Right Hon. the Lord
Mayor (Sir George Wyatt Truscott) and the
Sheriffs, in State, leading citizens (especially of
Milton's ward of Bread-street), the officers and
Fellows of the British Academy, with other invited
guests, will attend the service.
In the evening the Lord Mayor will entertain a
representative company at the Mansion House at a
banquet in celebration of the tercentenary.
On Thursday, December 10, in the afternoon, a
general meeting of the British Academy will be
held, at which will be communicated for publica-
tion the following papers on various aspects of
Milton's life and work :—
“Milton and Dante, with reference to Macaulay's
Essay,” by Mr. W. J. Courthope, C.B.
“Milton in the Eighteenth Century,” by Professor
E. Dowden.
“Milton's Fame on the Continent,” by Professor
J. G. Robertson.
“Milton as Schoolboy and Schoolmaster,” by
Mr. A. F. Leach.
“Samson Agonistes and the Hellenic Drama,”
by the late Sir Richard Jebb.
Further, Professor C. H. Firth will contribute a
paper on “Milton as an Historian.” This will be
read at the ordinary meeting of the Academy on
November 25. -
These papers, together with other contributions,
will be published in extenso in “The Proceedings
of the British Academy,” and also separately.
On the evening of Tuesday, December 15, a per-
formance of “Samson Agonistes” will be given at
the theatre, Burlington-gardens, under the direc-
tion of Mr. William Poel, for the guests of the
British Academy. Public performances are being
arranged for in London and elsewhere.
At the British Museum there will be an exhibi-
tion of “Miltoniana,” and a portfolio containing
facsimiles of the Milton autographs and documents
in the museum will be “published by order of the
trustees, on the occasion of the Milton Tercen-
tenary.” The price of the portfolio will be 1s. ;
Single plates 3d. each.
I am, Sir, your obedient servant,
I. GOLLANCZ,
Secretary of the British Academy.
—e—º-e—
THE AUTHORS’ CLUB.
SIR,-As it is not possible to answer as fully as
one would wish the many letters of inquiry received
daily regarding the now successfully reconstructed
Authors’ Club (founded in 1891 by Sir Walter
Besant), I am requested by my committee to ask if
you will courteously permit the most frequent
questions to be replied to in your columns, as
follows:— * -- . . . . .
1. The reconstruction of the Authors’ Club has
been accomplished with the cordial co-operation of
the majority of the former members.
2. Amongst those who have joined the general
council are the Lord Monkswell, D.L., Sir Edward
Brabrook, C.B., Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Wen.
Archdeacon Sinclair, D.D., Messrs. S. R. Crockett,
C. B. Fry, Francis Gribble, H. Rider Haggard,
Anthony Hope Hawkins, C. J. Cutcliffe Hyne,
Morley Roberts, William Senior, Horace Annesley
Wachell, Percy White, with Mr. Charles Garvice as
chairman of the Executive Committee, and Mr. T.
Cato Worsfold, hon. solicitor.
3. The new club rooms overlook the Embank-
ment Gardens and the river, and, until the
refurnishing is completed, members of the Authors’
are guests of the Municipal Club in the same
building.
4. The social affairs of the club are managed by
the executive committee who were elected at the
general meeting of members on the 5th ult.,
namely : in addition to the chairman aforemen-
tioned, Messrs. C. H. Cautley, E. J. Harper,
Franklin Lieber, Robert Machray, G. Herbert
Thring, E. H. Lacon Watson, Horace Wyndham
(hon. librarian) and myself.
5. To ensure a continual infusion of fresh
interest in the club's affairs, one third of the com-
mittee will retire in February, 1911, and every
Subsequent February, in favour of new officers, no
past committee-man being eligible for re-election
until the lapse of one year after resigning office.
6. No financial liability in the management
attaches to any individual member.
On behalf of the Executive Committee,
I am, Sir, --
Your obedient servant,
ALGERNON ROSE,
Hon. Sec.
2, Whitehall Court,
London, S.W.
## p. 84 (#105) #############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
©xtent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
SIPKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
ANNOUNCEMENT.
We have pleasure in announcing that
we have made an arrangement with
Mr. WILLIAM ARCHER by which
he undertakes, should the author desire
it, to read, criticise, and advise upon
any Dramatic Manuscript (whether a
Scenario or a finished play) which we
may submit to him, and to read no
dramatic manuscript which does not
reach him through us. It is not, how-
ever, to be understood that all Plays
entrusted to us must be submitted to
Mr. Archer, nor that all Plays sub-
mitted to Mr. Archer must be further
handled by us.
CURTIS, BROWN & THORNE.
5, HENRIETTA ST.,
COVENT GARDEN, W.C.
THE INDISS01/BLE (NOT.
By chARLES GRANVILLE.
Price 2/6 nett.
Crowlyn 8vo.
SOIV'ſ E. EPIRFE, SS GOES"]...[INTF (CSIRſ Se
Westminster Review.—“‘The Indissoluble Knot ' is a story
of thrilling interest. . . . Mr. Granville possesses a trenchant
style, and no little knowledge of the seamy side of City life.”
Nottingham Guardian Literary Supplement. —“It is not
often that a novel written avowedly for the purpose of showing
the evils of drink can be treated as a serious work of art. But
“The Indissoluble Rnot is an exception. It has style, the
characterisation is good, and the story is interesting from start
to finish.”
Birmingham Post.—“A powerful story. Mr. Granville wins
|bis success by a direct and powerful appeal to elementary
£motions.”
The Scotsman.—“The author . . . cleverly portrays the
breakdown of a good woman under the baneful influence of a
dissolute husband. . . . The story is one in which the characters
are cleverly drawn, speaking and acting with a naturalness
which will please even a fastidious reader, while a seamy side of
London commercial life is graphically delineated.”
Dundee Courier.—“Mr. Granville undoubtedly gives Lady
|Haversley a very strong case. . . . As a picture of life in the City
the story has considerable interest.”
d The Lady.—“A tragic little story . . . the characters are well
d?"O,700l.” *
Western Mai I.-‘‘The subject is well treated and the author
makes out a powerful case.”
Dundee Advertiser.—“The ruination caused by drunkenness,
and the obstacles the Church throws in the way of divorce by
insisting on the sanctity of marriage, are exhibited in this arrest-
ing story with a strength which cannot favl to appeal to readers
who desire the means of procuring a better Social environment.
A boole that deserves to be studied.” -
Bookseller.—“Mr. Granville is a vigorous Writer. We do not
think he has ever done anything better than this “veiled tragedy
Of the Conventions.’’
LONDON : OPEN ROAD PUBLISHING CO.
NG PAWS
AMBITIOUS AUTHORS, anxious to diverge
from the beaten track, should read the following
new guides:
1. WHAT SHALL : WRITE ABOUT fº
New Plots, and How to Fínd Them.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
2. TALE WRITING FOR M0MEW.
Bright Stories: How to Write and Where
to Lell Them at Best Prices.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
3. 101 MONEY-MAKHNG REGIPES FOR
AUTHORS.
From the Private Papers of Eminent
Writers.
SEVENPENCE EACH,
- Two for 1s. 1d., or three for 1s. 6d. post free, of
THE MAGAZINE SYNDICATE,
Publishing Office, SOUTHPORT, LANCS.
## p. 84 (#106) #############################################
iv. AD VERTISEMENTS.
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON & TONBRIDGE,
Having largely increased their PRINTING and BOOKBINDING PLANT
(which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared
to undertake, at short notice, the production of
Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc.
ESTIVIATES FREE.
An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the
- Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Telegrams: Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge.
Telephones: 2S Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 9108 Central
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
[XV111. CENT.
Taztºzáozz,
BARNICOTT & PEARC E
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying - & ... 1 - 33 33 33 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1j- 3y jº 33 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
w Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
* STREET, Tfrom Oswald House, Queen
jº Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
References when required.
‘‘THE AUTHOER.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTIS EMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page * * * º e # tº e $ º º º * * * * * ...4.4 0 0:
Other Pages e gº ºn tº tº - * - º * - - - e & * * * tº º ſº ..., 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... e e e * * * * * * tº a º * * * ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page ,, 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e - - - * * ... . .: 0 7, 9
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0.
Eills for Insertion tº º º we tº per 2,000 3 0 0.
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve I'm Sertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,.
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
- at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 03 (December 1908)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 03 (December 1908)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1908-12-01-The-Author-19-3
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/388/1909-01-01-The-Author-19-4.pdf
86ce78019394520d6f0cbd3411dd8aca
PDF Text
Text
C be
the Incorporated
BY
of
LIST
HE
at
in
to
as
FUND.
º-º-º
of
to
19
9
3
11
250
0
201
0
..............................
Egyptian
Government
Trust 4% Certificates
291.
200
0
...............
0
ture Stock
Stock
500
0 0
to
dated Inscribed
from
£200
0 0
is
of
31,000
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
:
to in
a
24%................
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli
be
is
to
XIX,
Consols
in
in to
of
in
be
in
in
is
it
or
WOL.
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing
year
year, the amount varying between
and £250.
.
..
.
..
..
..
.
.
.
.
to
of
of
on
of
to
to
of
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
ROM time
to
F
º-e
is
in
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e
of
of
to
of
of
1908, the Trustees
the beginning
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the Secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
per
#230
the purchase
Irish Land Act
cent. Guaranteed Stock.
£258, and
The amount purchased
added
A.
T
to
of
on
º-e
PENSION
of
of
of
cases that have come before the notice or
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them
in
to
e
of
to
of
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
of
be of
to
at
at
It of
of
Authors,
List
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
to
especially stated
MEMBERS.
º-º-º
to
or
-
OF
2;
unless such
is
as
be
of
or
in
papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
º-e
of
º-º-º
of
in
is
º-e
NOTICES.
the Committee
to be the case.
of
e
LONDON.
of
AUTORIDAD,
e
is
it
of
all
ADDRESS
SIXPENCE.
A
TELEGRAPHIC
[PRICE
1909.
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
WICTORIA.
374
1s'ſ,
or
NUMBER
:
TELEPHONE
JANUARY
4.
XIX. No.
SIR WALTER BESANT.
:
tº.
FOUNDED
Monthly.)
Society of Authors.
in
(The Organ of
WOL.
bor.
El u t
Irrigation
...............
�ADITISIOR.
Subscriptions.
1908.
:
º .
tº
g
e
e .
K.
A.
e
o
º
&
e
.
.i
º
º
g
e .
11
1908.
2
º
e
16, Carolin, Mrs.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne"
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
Oct. 31, Robinson,
Nov.
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Nov.
Sherard,
H.
Nov.
Cameron, Miss Charlotte
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary
©
Now. 17, Anon.
©
º
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss
M.
º
º
.
.
1
1
K.
1.
Q º
.
.
I
F.
A.
1
.
J.
R.
7, 7, 6,
1
R.
.
1
R.
g
.
e
e
.
E.
.
F.
.
i
of
E.
G. E.
F.
K.
J. L. .
A.
T.
e
J.
K.
.
Dec. 14, Weyman, Stanley
Dec. 17, Macpherson, John
T)ec. 17, Hills, Mrs. Martha
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs.
.
.
S.
.
A.
S.
T.
L. E.
Rosetti,
July
July
M.
e
e
E.
T.
Felkin,
.
Askew, Claude
Donations,
C.
E.
º
.
º
T.
.
E.
Sachs,
Truman, Miss Olivia
Yolland, Miss
Bagnall, Miss
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
Anon.
Westrup, Miss Margaret
Lynch, H.
B., M.P.
Caillard, Miss
M.
L.
l
.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
.
1
J. ..
.
o
.
.
.
J.
.
E.
F.
G.
A.
G.
G.
G.
A.
E. .
E.
Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
Nov. 28,
Pasture, Mrs. Henry
Nov. 28, Scott, Mrs.
s
NOV. 28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent
Nov. 28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
Nov. 28, Chesterton,
Nov. 30, Sherwood, Miss
Now. 30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N.
W. M.
Miller, Miss Esther
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary
12, Lack, H. Lambert
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of
Dec. 14, Sinclair, Miss May
G.
T.
N
v.
Nov. 26, Marks, Mrs. Mary
Nov. 26, E.
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss
e
Nembhard, Miss Isabel
Smith, Miss M.
.
S.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary
Nov. 20, Boycott,
W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis
g
e
Nov. 21, Coulton,
Dixon,
21,
Margaret
Nov.
Miss H.
©
Nov. 21, Colquhoun,
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs.
Mov. 23, Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W.
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs.
tº
Nov. 23, Summers,
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton,
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
e
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
e
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess
Nov. 25, Sutro, Allred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie
Nov. 25, Scott,
Forrester
25, Carr, Miss Mildred
Nov. 25, O Brien, The Rev.
Nov. 25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
e
Nov. 25, Lewis,
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
Nov. 26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
Niven, Frederick
.
Total ............... #3,376 18
E.
247
258
C.
Stock
Saies, Mrs.
H.
Heath, Miss Ella
Thomas, Edward
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Smith, Bertram
A.
. . . . . .
23% Guaranteed
NOV. 27,
Nov. 27,
Now. 27,
NOV. 27,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
NOV. 28,
9, 9, 8, 8, 8, 7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 3, 1, 1,
3;% Stock. .
:O
New Zealand
Irish Land Act
...
Cape of Good Hope 34%. Inscribed
Stock .................................... 3200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
228
4% Preference Stock..................
de
la
THE
86
�TRIE ALTTRIOR.
s
()
()
5
0
1
2
1
()
0
()
I
I
0
O 10
6
2
2
0
1
1
1
1
0
0
1
1
0
last meeting of the committee for 1908
was held on Tuesday, December 8, at the
society's office, at four o'clock.
Thirteen members and two associates were
its
to
1
elected, bringing the number of elections for the
current year up to 243 within three of the total
This is the second
election of the previous year.
largest election
the society has had since
report the
The committee regret
foundation.
resignation
ten members, bringing the total
seventy-two.
resignations for the current year
larger than last year.
The total
This number
addition
the society, which includes,
loss
resignations, erasions for non-payment and deaths,
heavy.
not, however,
the
The secretary reported the acceptances
These
the art sub-committee.
council and
The Author.
the last number
were chronicled
up
to
to
in
to
The
committee
:
The first related
of
then considered
the
following
of
CàSéS
to
a
dispute between one
the
agent. The former had found
members and
respecting
impossible
obtain any information
The
the agent.
had entrusted
the MSS.
Write
the secretary
instructed
committee
demanding the return
the MSS., and stating
certain date the
this were not done
that
placed
papers would
the
the hands
society's solicitors,
who would commence pro
ceedings.
The next matter for consideration was difficult
it
to
to
of
by
a
of
in
a
i1
question
concerning
the
bankrupt
estate
a
9, Lefroy, Mrs. .
I
()
of
1)ec.
()
so
27,
27,
28,
28,
28,
30,
30,
30,
30,
30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore
30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A.
g
e
Dec. 7, Hood, Francis
Dec. 7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd
g
Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. .
Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott
Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Dec. 7, Montresor, Miss F. F.
Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H.
Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten.
Dec. 9. Y. F. S.
ſ TYHE
in
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
5
º-º-º
be
25,
Now. 25,
Nov. 25,
Nov. 26,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
0
()
NOTES.
COMMITTEE
of
25,
d.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the February issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £61 12s. The total amount
of donations to £82 6s.
.
Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
e
Crouch, A. P.
.
Hawtrey, Miss Walentine
Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
º
e
Anon. .
Page, Herbert W.
Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Turner, Reginald
Nash, T. A.
Trevor, John
Wacher, Francis .
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Farmer, Miss A. A.
Hunt, Holman
Tuckett, F. F.
Allen, Mrs. Grant
e
Hole, W. G.
e
Granville, Charles
Henoch, Miss Emily T.
Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
Penny, The Rev. Frank
e
Westell, W. P.
.
Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B.
Tennant, Lady Pamela
e
Wingfield, H.
.
Northcote, The Rev. H.
Dexter, Walter
Oliver, Miss Selwyn
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
5
is
Nov.
Nov.
&
s.
()
to
25,
Now. 25,
Nov. 25,
ſº
:É
an
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
g
J.
heto
24,
24,
24,
24,
24,
tº
ſº
dolen
Spielmann, M. H.
Saville, Frank
Kennedy, E. B.
.
Bennett, Prof. W. H.
9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose
.
9, White, Mrs. Woollaston
.
10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E.
.
&
.
13, Evans, Miss C. M.
14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
.
14, Oppenheim, E. C.
.
16, Blake,
P. .
º
17, Medlicott, Cecil
º
.
18, Tansley, A. G.
.
19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
.
19, Todd, John L.
e
º
.
21, White, Percy
to
21,
21,
24,
24,
1
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
is
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
I
d.
if
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D. .
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
.
Now. 21, Collier, The Honble. John
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott .
Nov. 21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H. w.
Nov. 21, Church, Prof. A. H.
Nov. 21, James, Miss S. Boucher
Nov. 21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen
8.7
�THE AUTHOR.
Committee
Notes.
The committee sanctioned the
its
to
it
to
of
by
of
as
of
of
is
it
of
be
of
on
to
on
in
of
of
of
to
as
publication
obtain the benefit
their
criticism for the final revision
the pamphlet.
translation
the constitution and treaty
the new German Dramatic Authors Society was
publish
considered.
Ilater
we hope
The
foreign authors'
Author
series
articles
societies,
which this new body will
dealt with.
applied wholly
Meanwhile we need only say that
it
of
in
in
of
Germany with the
the relations
authors
agents whose services are indispensable
Germany
present because
the prevalence
the repertory
system.
throws
new light
British
report
theatrical
business.
Mr. Shaw made
respecting
the working
the French Société
des Auteurs Dramatiques.
The consideration
managerial
treaty
the
was
continued
and
adjourned.
of
of
a
on
no
of
the House of Commons, to put a question to the
Chancellor of the Exchequer on the subject.
The secretary made a full report of the work
accomplished
by the Dramatic
Sub-committee
during the past months, details of which have
appeared in past issues under the Dramatic Sub
way
mittee now sees
some valuable additions
hoped, make the pamphlet cover
which will,
every department
business between authors and
the theatre. Also,
the pending settlement
the
questions between the Society
Authors and the
proposed Dramatic Authors Society seems likely
reinforce the society
the accession
some
adjourn
experienced dramatists,
was decided
so
An invitation, sent by Mr. C. J. Longman on
behalf of his firm and other publishers, to appoint
delegates to discuss certain matters relating to
book publication, was read, and Mr. Maurice
Hewlett, Mr. A. Hope Hawkins, and Mr. G.
Bernard Shaw were requested to represent the
committee in the matter.
The secretary made a confidential report in
respect to the Berlin Conference, and the action
which it might be desirable to take in regard to the
revised convention
of Berne.
The mutter was
adjourned to the next meeting of the committee,
when it is hoped that the Government report and
Blue Book will be obtainable.
Next followed a discussion on an important point
respecting the payment of income tax on authors'
earnings, and it was decided to ask one of the
members of the society, who was also a member of
NOTES.
THE last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
for the year 1908 was held at the offices of the
society on Monday, December 7, at 3 o'clock.
It had been decided to postpone publication of
the dramatic pamphlet in The Author, as the com
a
the next meeting.
COMMITTEE
in
this, and also the question
DRAMATIC
It
to consider
of advertisements in The Author, and to report to
º-º-º
to
appointed
the authors whose stories are running, and inquire
whether their publication is or is not authorised.
If the publication is unauthorised the com
mittee will consider the matter, and, if necessary,
take action for infringement of copyright.
A
recoverable under the American law owing to the
lapse of time from the date of the offence.
Another question a very complicated one touch
ing the construction of an agreement between an
author
and
a publisher was discussed,
and
counsel's opinion and the report of the society's
solicitors were read. The committee decided to
follow the solicitors' advice, and suggested that a
letter should be written to the publisher, and his
answer thereto be referred to them at their next
meeting.
The committee then considered the question of
office management, and a small committee, con
sisting of the chairman (Mr. Douglas Freshfield),
Mr. Francis Storr, and Mr. S. Squire Sprigge, was
to
society would maintain this position by action if
necessary, but to suggest that it would be possible
to arrange an amicable settlement by purchase of
the stock which the papermaker held.
The next question referred to a false entry of
copyright by a publisher in the United States.
The secretary read the opinion of the society's
American lawyers.
It appeared from that opinion
that it was impossible to take action for the penalty
registration
scheme there set out, but left the
details to the sub-committee.
When the scheme
is ready, and in Working order, a statement will
be published in The Author.
A sub-committee, consisting of the chairman
and Mr. Sidney Lee, was chosen to settle the report
of the committee's work during the year.
The proposal submitted by Mrs. E. Nesbit
Bland was again adjourned owing to her absence,
and the secretary was instructed to inform her it
would be dealt with at the first meeting next year,
and invite her if possible to attend.
Finally, the
committee decided,
as
far as
possible, to obtain particulars of the titles of
stories, and
their authors, running in some
of the colonial papers during a given period, in
order to ascertain the extent, if any, of the piracy
of British authors' works in the colonies.
When
the details are to hand, the secretary will write to
at
publisher. A papermaker claimed the assignment
of the publishing contract and the right to publish.
The solicitors opinion, which was opposed to the
claims of the papermaker, was read to the com
They instructed the secretary to write,
mittee.
setting out the legal position, and to state that the
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
just mentioned.
Bentley,
Simla, Calcutta.
Royal Station Hotel,
5,
N.
E.
.
tº
.
º
e
Cases.
to
BOOKS
of
xv.
By FRANCIS
12.S.m.
m
;
h,
a
n
t
e
BOND.
9
×
AND FONT COVERS.
347 pp.
Frowde.
--
FONTS
53.
ART.
×
INDIAN SCULPTURE
AND PAINTING.
Illustrated by
typical masterpieces.
By
HAVELL.
73.
Murray.
xx.
278 pp.
£33s.
BRITAIN'S GREAT AUTHORS.
With introduction and
By ARTHUR WAUGH.
descriptive
text.
13.
Publishing
(Folio.) The Fine Arts
Co.
×
The same
the other three cases
Q 4
E.
in
in
to
in
New Zealand.
as
is
to
this
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
ARCEIITECTURE.
+
in
is
of
of
;
slow
one case
remark applies
º-e
t
so
MSS., which
one claim for the return
still
negotiation; and two disputes on
the course
agreements which have only recently come into
the office.
Eight cases remain open from former months.
Three of these deal with matters
the United
States, and the negotiations
these are necessarily
Llanfairfechan.
Road,
Auriol
West Kensington,
W.
10
to
in
of
DURING the past month only ten cases have
been placed
the secretary's hands.
Six
these
referred
claims for money, and we have
report with regret that only one
them has been
settled
far.
There was one claim for accounts,
and these have been rendered by the publisher;
2,
.
.
G.
6 º-e
Place,
24,
B.
of
an
to
Samuels, Major John, W.D.
{e
(Lumen)
Snowden, Keighley
Buccleugh
Edinburgh.
25, Welbeck Street,
W.
10, Glyn Mansions,
Bridge,
Addison
W.
n.
it
be
to
.
to
of
or
or
defendant.
Vicarage Gate,
Kensington, W.
48, Harley Street, W.
15,
-
of
no
in
be
a
of
he
were plaintiff
Road,
Road,
West Kensington,
a
to
a
as
its
at
Risque, W. H.
l
C
38, Pevensey
Eastbourne.
30, Wereker
Annie
won
Hope
Poissonnière,
Paris.
Lack, H. Lambert
MacLeod,
Hamilton
Protheroe,
St.
Terrace,
Crescent
14B,
Mrs.
Hugel, Baron
Nath,
he
Loughloher, Cahir,
Ireland.
Cowley, Uxbridge.
-
Bosanquet,
Bremner, James
Durran, W.
Raghu
Hull.
M. McCraith
(L. M. McCraith).
Drummond,
Road,
17
an
Arthur
Blakeney,
Holland
Chatterjee
or
of
of
a
or
of
or
of
a or
15/2,
W.
.
:
to
of
to
of
on
scenario,
any
the society's office two copies
original
similar statement
the subject
literary,
work,
any original
dramatic
adaptation. The society,
matter
translation
having compared the two copies, will file one and
return the other
the author stamped with
duplicate has been registered with
certificate that
the Society.
Members availing themselves
the
registry must bear
mind that under
circum
stances can they
allowed access
the registered
Copy,
any possibility
tampering with
would
destroy
value. Copies, however, can
obtained
trifling fee
any time for
cover the cost
typing.
Should the author have
take proceed
ings for infringement
defend himself against
infringement,
accusation
the registered copy
Would strengthen his position considerably, whether
in
Baner ea, Satya Bhusan
of
as
on
be
of
2A,
L.
its
in
and even inexperienced authors, accept evidence
quite common
coincidences
evidence
plagiarism.
The final arrangements have not been settled.
They will probably
the following lines
Any member
the society will henceforth have
payment
half-a-crown,
the right,
send
to a
be
December Elections.
Armfield, Maxwell
.
matter to the Committee of Management
(which subsequently concurred : see Report).
The proposal was to strengthen the hands of the
dramatist in the event of his plot being pirated, or
in the event of a charge of piracy being brought
against him, by enabling him to produce
an
authoritative record dating from
invention.
Cases recently tried
the courts indicate that
disputes often arise, and that judges and juries,
the
T.
A suggestion made by one of the dramatic
members of the society that the society should
Open a register of all scenarios for its members
Was fully approved, and it was decided to refer
The rest are claims for money
Failing
money and accounts.
satisfactory
settlement these will
transferred
the society's
Solicitors.
0-$º-e
S.
INNOVATION.
or
IMPORTANT
89.
�AUTHOR.
Smith,
Elder.
15s.
x 68.
73
x
5.
x
74
×
T. L.
5.
7}
C.
R.
5.
×
74
.
9.
x
G.
n.
9
×
G.
n. A.
--
lv.
×
&
10
F.
THE JUDICIAL DICTIONARY. By
SUPPLEMENT
64.
641 pp. Sweet.
Vol. IV.
STROUD.
Sons.
Maxwell and Stevens
LITERARY.
JOHN MILTON, 1608 1674. Facsimiles
the British Museum
Documents
in
of
Autographs and
(with explanatory
9
×
+
B.
n.
of
of
of
the British
the Trustees
notes). Published by order
the Milton Tercentenary.
the occasion
Museum
1s.
British Museum.
YEATS. Wols. W. and
THE COLLECTED WORKS OF W.
Stratford-on-Avon: The
5%. 261
266 pp.
VI.
Shakespeare Head Press.
By the Authors
x
100 pp.
Wait.
Pitman.
x
7
n.
9
×
V.
STANFORD.
53.
n.
By
STUDIES AND MEMORIES.
7s. 6d.
212 pp. Constable.
C.
MUSIC.
320 pp.
.
--
5.
×
xvi.
n.
61
OTHER
4+.
1s.
By
POEMs.
SCHOOL
pp. Murray.
6d.
pp.
By KATHERINE TYNAN.
4%.
AND
x
llllCI1,
BENSON.
7}
rºcks.
C.
A.
of
5s.
CLIFTON COLLEGE,
HENRY NEWBOLT.
73
POETRY.
39
of
to
43.
THE MODERN CHILD. Compiled by HERVEY ELWEs.
by
4}.
ALLEN HARKER.
foreword
With
246 pp. Foulis. 2s. 6d.
Lane.
the Preparation
Guide
INCOME TAX SIMPLIFIED.
the
the Return for Assessment and Exposition
Simpkin,
By
Finance Act, 1907.
FIELDHOUSE.
Marshall, 1s.
You
While
Wisdom.
MORROW.
7
Hºrated
8. D.
by
of
IF.
THE POEMs
ECONOMICS.
A.
×
74
:
LAW.
MORALITY PLAY. By EDITH LYTTLETON.
(Vigo Cabinet Series.)
Elkin Mathews,
A
a
OF
HISTORY.
a
5.
x
n. R.
KINGSLEy.
By
53.
BRADLEY.
CANADA.
12s. 6d.
396 pp. Constable.
FROM THE TREATY of UNION WITH ENGLAND.
SCOTLAND
By the Rev.
To THE PRESENT TIME (1707 1907).
Dent.
4%. 272 pp.
ALEXANDER MACRAE.
2s. 6d.
THE MAKING
pp.
of
of
By RosB
ROSE GROWING.
163 pp.
Whittaker. 6s.
AND
53.
n.
18. In.
29
5.
A
6
×
CHRISTMAS
73
A
×
A
in
n. N.
By
Tragedy
Four Acts.
MARY OF ENGLAND.
3s.6d.
5%. 156 pp. Griffiths.
THORPE MAYNE. 7#
MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF
By
101- pp.
H. BENSON.
OUR LORD.
2s. 6d.
R.
in
A
S. D.
ROSES
L.
xx.
DRAMA,
Longmans.
By
the People's Woe.
The Twentieth Century
GARDENING.
73
x
5.
x
73
Trans
m.
T.
RICE HOLMES.
4s. 6d.
43.
192 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS.
ON THE GALLIC WAR.
+
COMMENTARIES
lated into English by
297 pp.
Macmillan.
311 pp.
WoOLLASTON
Washbourne,
AN ARTIST's GARDEN.
Tended, Painted, and Described
113
194 pp. Allen.
ANNA LEA MERRITT.
CLASSICAL.
CAESAR'S
Tale
×
6d. n.
7
THE RED FLAG.
ALLEN CLARKE.
Press.
7#
n.
x
5. of
A
,
7}
FIRDLER MATT. By ADAM LILBURN.
Brown, Langham.
3s.6d.
G.
1,343 pp.
64.
Edited by
EIOWARD
In
By
OF
AITKEN.
HONOUR.
6s.
Fiji. By
Tale
Life
and
196 pp.
2s. 6d.
Paternoster Row.
MAID
Greening.
MARAMA.
WHITE.
on
9.
x
×
93
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Vol. X.
New Edition.
JAMES,
6s.
6
×
96
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF
SIDNEY LEE.
RENNETH.
A. 5.
OF
7#
A
×
A
i;
A
Constable.
TO
×
L.
368 pp.
well,
By DORA GREEN
Smith, Elder.
306 pp.
LLOYD, MAUNSELL.
6s.
By WINIFRED
BARING.
PATRICIA
case,
THE PRIMA.
By
4}. Macmillan.
439 pp.
FRIEND.
MCCHESNEY.
By
THE APOSTATE.
358 pp. George Allen.
94
B.
83
63
6.
x
7;
>
5.
x
S.
73
B.
2s.
HIGH SCHOOL. By MAY BALDWIN,
GOLDEN-SQUARE
P.3s. 6d.
7% x 5}. 311 pp. Chambers.
By RAYMOND
JACBERNs.
A HARD BIT OF ROAD.
pp.
5s.
Wells Gardner.
83 × 5%. 341
By
74 × 5.
LESLIE MOORE.
THE HAPPY LEAGUE.
1s.
130 pp.
Wells Gardner.
By
A Story of a Submarine.
LORD OF THE SEAs.
Frowde and
73 × 4%. , 238 pp.
HERBERT STRANG.
6d.
Hodder and Stoughton.
THE GREAT WICTORIAN AGE FOR CHILDREN. By M.
SYNGE, F.R. Hist.
307 pp.
Hodder and
Stoughton.
2s. 6d.
By MRS. M. H. SPIELMANN.
THE LOVE FAMILY.
pp.
Allen. 3s. 6d.
By LADY
FAIRY TALES FOR OLD AND YOUNG.
MARGARET SACKVILLE and DR. RONALD CAMPBELL
6%.
TENNANT.
MACFIE.
Illustrated by
212 pp.
Sherratt and Hughes. .6s.
by
EDITH ROBARTS.
Re-told
THE STORY OF IVANHoF.
pp.
Re-told by EDITH
THE BASKET of FLOWERs.
pp.
The
4%. (Stories for Children.
RoBARTS.
6d. each.
Pixie Books.) Sisley.
By
CLIFTON
BINGHAM.
THE ANNUAL SCHOOL-TREAT.
Dean.
6s.
Pictures by CECIL. ALDIN. 11;
THE WOUNDS
n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
CRAWFORD.
Il.
§
J.
S.
93
9
×
STUDIES.
By WILFRID WARD.
53.
Longmans.
10s. 6d. n.
By A. HASSALL.
xviii. -CASTLEREAGH.
PARKER. By W. M. KENNEDY.
ARCHBISHOP
(Makers of Natural History. Edited by W. H.
HUTTON). 7% x 5. Pitman. 3s.6d. n. each.
By ROBERT Ross. With sixteen
AUBREY BEARDSLEY.
full-page illustrations, and a revised iconography by
73 × 5}. 112 pp. Lane. 3s. 6d. n.
AYMER WALLANCE.
Partly in
THE LIFE OF JOHN MILTON, ENGLISHMAN.
By JOHN A. HAMILTON.
7} x 43.
his own words.
Congregational
Union of England and Wales.
72 pp.
6d. In.
. By FRANK
RUTTER.
DANTE GABRIEL RossETTI.
2s. n.
Grant Richards.
6} x 4}.
157 pp.
The Story of Gilbert White and
SAINT * GILBERT.
By
Stock.
C. WRIGHT.
73 × 5, 90 pp.
Selborne
**
2s. 6d.
300 pp.
WISCOUNT
248 pp.
306 pp.
&
TEN PERSONAL
FICTION.
SINGER's TRILOGY: SOPRANo. 388 pp.
408 pp. THE DIVA's RUBY.
DONNA.
5.
*
BIOGRAPHY,
×
TISIES
90.
�A UTISIOR.
TISIES
POLITICAL,
HUMAN NATURE IN POLITICS. By GRAHAM WALLAS.
6s,
Constable.
84 × 6}. xvi. -- 302 pp.
91
BUDDHIST AND CHRISTIAN GOSPELs. By A. J. EDMUNDs
M.A. . (Fourth Edition.) Vol. I. 94 × 64. 146 pp.
Philadelphia : Innes.
9s n.
London : Luzac.
TOPOGRAPHY.
REPRINTS.
LETTERS OF JAS. BOSWELL TO THE REV. W. J. TEMPLE.
Introduction by T. SECCOMBE. 9 x 5%. xxx + 348 pp.
Sidgwick and Jackson. 7s. 6d. n.
Chosen and Edited
SELECT PoEMs of WILLIAM BARNES.
with a Preface and Glossarial Notes by THOMAS HARDY.
Frowde,
2s. 6d. n.
6} + 4%. Xvi. -- 196 pp.
THE ESSAYES OF MICHAEL, LORD OF MONTAIGN.E.
Introduction by
Done into English by JoHN FLORIO.
9 × 6. lx, -H
The First Booke.
THOMAS SECCOMBE.
3 vols. 31.s.6d.
453 pp. Grant Richards.
UTOPÍA. By SIR THOMAS MORE. Translated by RALPH
220 pp.
Introduction by H. G. WELLS.
ROBINSON.
Edited by ARTHUR SYMONS.
A Book of Parodies.
6 × 4}. Blackie,
344 pp. (The Red Letter Library.)
1s. 6d. n. ; 2s. 6d. m. ; 38. 6d. n. each.
THE ART OF HUNTING. By WILLIAM TWICI, Hunts
First issued in 1844 by the
man to King Edward II.
Edited by ALICE
BART.
late SIR HENRY DRYDEN,
158. n.
DRYDEN. 83 × 7. xxi. -- 163 pp. Simpkins.
Edited by J. POTTER
TUDOR AND STUART LOVE-SONGS.
BRISCOE, F.R.S.L. (New Edition.) 7 × 4+. xx. + 138 pp.
Gay and Hancock.
2s. 6d. n.
PoEMs of PIERRE DE RONS ARD. Chosen by
SELECTED
58, n.
6; x 4%. 216 pp. Frowde.
ST. JoBN LUCAS.
SPORT.
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING. A Guide to the Theory and
By E. F.
Practice of Skating in the English Style.
Bell. 7s.6d. n.
7} x 5. 261 pp.
BENSON.
158. In.
By SIR. R.
ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY.
BALL, F.R.S. 83 × 5}, xii. -- 506 pp. Cambridge
University Press. 12s. n.
MEASURES OF DOUBLE STARS MADE WITH THE NORTH
EQUATORIAL OF THE CAMBRIDGE OB
UMBERLAND
SERVATORY,
UNDER THE DIRECTION OF PROFESSOR
CHALLIS, IN THE YEARS 1839-1844. Preface by SIR
Cambridge Univer
ROBERT BALL. 12; x 10. 39 pp.
sity Press. 58. m.
A TREATISE
THEOLOGY.
FROM PALESTINE ; OR, THE IMPERIAL
ANGLO-SAXONS
MYSTERY OF THE LOST TRIBES, By MRS. THEODORE
1s. n.
7 x 4%. 70 pp. Sherratt & Hughes.
BENT.
Instruc
CHURCH TEACHING FOR CHURCH CHILDREN.
tions on the Church Catechism for Catechists, Parents,
By the REv.
N.
and Sunday School Teachers.
With a preface by the REV. PERCY
NEWLAND-SMITH.
Mowbray.
pp.
7% x 5. 480
DEARMER.
MAN IMMORTAL : THE DEATH-LINKS IN HIS LIFE
J.
By the Author of Theophania.
7 x 4;.
1s. 6d. n.
125 pp.
A BISHOP's LETTERs. Edited by T. A. LACEY. 7 x 5.
Mowbray.
1s. n.
131 pp.
By the REv.
OF THE MINISTERs.
THE ORNAMENTS
6 × 4+. xvii. -- 194 pp. (The Arts
PERCY DEARMER.
1s. 6d. n.
of the Church.) Mowbray.
THE MYSTICAL ELEMENT OF RELIGION AS STUDIED IN
CHAIN.
SAINT CATHERINE OF GENOA AND HER FRIENDs. By
BARON F. VON HUGEL. 2 vols. 9 × 53, xxiii. -- 466
21s. n.
Dent.
+ 422 pp.
8 × 5.
452 pp.
TRAVEL.
THE CITY OF THE CALIPHs. A Popular Study
CAIRO.
of Cairo and its Environs, and the Nile and its Antiquities.
By E. A. REYNOLDS-BALL. 8 × 53. 348 pp. Unwin.
58. n.
AFRICAN HIGHWAYS : A JOURNEY OF Two
SOME
AMERICAN WOMEN TO UGANDA AND THE TRANSWAAL.
by
By CAROLINE KIRKLAND.
With an introduction
8 × 53.
BADEN-Powel L.
LIEUTENANT-GENERAL
63. n.
Duckworth.
345 pp.
A Practical Guide to all the
THE LEVANTINE RIVIERA.
Winter Resorts from Genoa to Pisa. By W. T. BEEBy,
M.D., and EUSTACE REYNOLDS-BALL.
63 x 4%. 212 pp.
Lane,
Chancery
Guides, 27
Reynolds-Ball's
W.C.
2s. 6d. n.
0 42 0
BOOKS
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY,
By FRANCIS
AND THE WOMEN HE LOVED.
$3.75 m.
H. GRIBBLE. Scribner.
THE LIFE OF THE REv. JoHN WATSON,
IAN MACLAREN.
D.D. By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. Dodd, Mead. $2. n.
ROUSSEAU
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN,
10%
R.C.B. Wol. II. Tidal Friction and Cosmogony.
University Press.
Cambridge
× 64, xvi. -- 516 pp.
By ERIC PARKER.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS IN SURREY.
Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON.
Macmillan. 6s,
BOOKS OF REFERENCE,
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By LESLIE
STEPHEN and SIDNEY LAZARUS LEE. New edition in.
Wol, 1X.
Macmillan.
Harris Hovenden.
22 vols.
$4.25.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
TALEs of LAUGHTER : A THIRD FAIRY Book. By KATE
Douglas SMITH WIGGIN. McClure Co. $1.50.
By
AUNT
FAIRY | TALES AND FABLEs.
JEWISH
Bloch Publishing Co. $ 1 m.
NAOMI.
FICTION.
THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE HILL.
Lippincott. $1.50.
CAREY.
MISS FALLOWFIELD'S FORTUNE.
By
OSA NouchETTE
By ELLEN THORNEY
Dodd, Mead.
$1.50.
CROFT FOWLER.
By JEROME
OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK.
PASSING
KLAPKA JEROME. Dodd, Mead. $1.50.
By ALBERT KINROSS. Macmillam.
JOAN OF GARIOCH.
$1.50.
THE WAR IN THE AIR. By HERBERT G. WELLs.
Macmillan. $1.50.
By DOLF WYLLARDE.
John Lane
ROSE-VWHITE YOUTH.
Co. $1.50.
By FRANCIS AVELING.
THE ENGLISHMAN.
ARNOUL
$1.50.
B. Herder.
By J. BURLAND
LOVE, THE CRIMINAL.
HARRIS-BUR
Cupples and Leon.
$1.50.
LAND.
THE YELLOW GOD : AN IDOL OF AFRICA. By H. RIDER
Cupples and Leon.
75 c.
HAGGARD.
By FILSON YOUNG.
Dana
WHEN THE TIDE TURNs.
Estes.
$1.50.
TRAVEL.
IN OLD CEYLON.
$4.
By REGINALD
J.
FARRER.
Longmans.
*
�A UTISIOR
of of
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
&
L.
3.
by
in
a
E.
by
by
a
of
of
of
a
is
is
a
It
N.
by
in
of
:
by
of by
a
by
L.
B.
B.
by
;
In
do
a
S.
P.
as
be is
of
to
be
to
a
remedy for widespread want which
cannot provide
results from broad and general social causes; that
so; that the pro
ought not
expected
vision
such remedies
the proper responsibility
accepted
the State, and should
such.
The
King and Son.
publishers are Messrs.
Mr. Richard Davey has just published
second
is
of
*
in of
(author
the forth
English)
Robespierre
translation
and adaptation for the
Portraits
course
a
of
a
Hippolyte Buffenoir
coming
by
life,
of is
of
The Sultan and his Subjects (Messrs.
preparing
and Windus), and
second
Pageant
his
London
(Messrs.
Methuen). The former has been considerably
revised and enlarged.
play
A Woman's Pride,
modern society
edition
Chatto
edition
9.
on
an
as
on
in
an
C.
English stage
Mary
Rowsell.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst gave
address
the
Manchester City Art Gallery
December
His
subject was
Paris
Art Mother.
Some
thirty
his pictures have been recently
exhibi
tion
the Midland Hotel, Manchester.
Mr. Fifield has just published two volumes by
England,
Mrs. Alfred Marks: Landholding
Poverty, and
considered
Relation
The
Though issued separately, the
Corn Laws.
forming one work.
Volumes may
considered
in
as
be
to
in
C.
as
be
in
by
at
Wyndham's Theatre,
On November 28,
Sir
comedy
three acts,
Haddon
Chambers, was produced.
may
described
satire on Suburbia.
The cast included Mr.
Anthony,
It
in
Philanthropy and the State or, Social Poli
tics,
Kirkman Gray, edited
Eleanor
Hutchins, the author
Kirkman Gray and
maintains the thesis that private philanthropy
of
L.
by
in
be
be
a
is T.
Thorpe
Mayne.
a
be
R.
by
*
of
Mary
Mr. Francis Griffiths has published
England,
tragedy
four acts,
of
30
on
in
on
of
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley
Shelley
Foster;
Poem,
Captain Claude
Mark Talbot,
Crofton Spencer; The Silver
Cross,
Jenkins Stenning;
The Flitting
Angelina,
Jessica Solomon.
Also The Life
and Times
Robert Emmett, the first volume
The Irish Library Series, which
commendable
pity the cheapness
undertaking.
this
disfiguring the text
series sixpence necessitates
with advertisements.
by
in
in
on
a
is
of
it
It
is
Wife,
being brought
out
Mr.
Fisher
study
Unwin.
deals with modern life, and
strongly contrasted temperaments.
The scenes
are laid
the west coast
Scotland and
Hampshire.
notes,
of
on
a
he is
of
F.
in
by
in
before (and, after) the country was annexed
Great
Britain.
Conditions being now totally
changed,
recalls much that can never
seen
again and but for this book would
swept
away unrecorded.
Miss Beatrice Moffat's novel, John Broome's
glossarial
and
at
of
be
T.
at
to
of is
in
by
in
by
to
an
to
a
of
in
by
E.
A.
byat
a
is
by
is
no
of
to
of
of
Imperial Mystery
Mrs.
Theodore Bent, author
Southern Arabia,
Soudan, and Sucotra,
shows how the British
nation can be traced
the lost tribes
Israel
and how
other nation can, the United States
published
representing
Manasseh.
The book
Messrs. Sherratt and Hughes
one shilling.
Lloyd
The Apostate
novel
Maunsell, which Messrs. Allen have brought out.
Mr. Selwyn Brinton's series, The Renaissance
Italian Art, has now been completed
the
publication
Part III., The Mediciat Florence.
This volume contains
full account of Florentine
painting from Paolo Uccello
Ghirlandajo. There
analysis
are twenty-six illustrations and
Florentine painting from Paolo Doni (1397-1475)
Wincenzo Dandini (1607-1675).
Seekers,
Frank Savile, which has been
running serially
brought
P.'s Weekly, will
out
book form
Mr. Arnold early next month.
present engaged
Mr. Savile
new novel,
Morocco,
the scene
which
laid principally
complete which
has lately revisited Tangier,
Melilla, and various other North African towns.
The second and third concert
Mr. St. John
Lacy's sixth series
chamber-music concerts will
January
given
the Clarence Hall, Cork,
and March 10.
Those taking part will include
Nſadame and Signor Grossi, Miss Eileen Price, Mr.
W. Brady, and Mr.
St. John Lacy.
engaged
Mr. Hubert Wales
new novel
pub
entitled Hilary Thornton, which will
lished
Mr. John Long
the early spring.
The incidents woven into Marama" C.
Woollaston White's new novel (Messrs.
and T.
Washbourne) are taken from eye-witnesses and
Fiji
actors
some
the scenes occurring
be
edited, with
preface
Thomas Hardy.
it
The
of
from Palestine ;
the Lost Tribes,
in
Anglo-Saxons
a
In
or,
are asked by Mrs. Henry de la Pasture,
for the information of her many literary
friends, to announce the recent death of
her husband from heart failure after a few days'
of
E
2.
1.
º-º-º
illness.
Three numbers
Messrs. Crewsher
Co.'s
Songs have just been pub
New School Series
They are
Budgen, and are
lished.
Miss
entitled: No.
The Hurricane
and
The
Snowdrop";
No.
True Charm ; No.
There's Beauty
the Air.
We have received from Mr. Henry Frowde
Select Poems
William Barnes,
chosen and
all
NOTES.
by
TISIES
92.
�THE AUTHOR.
we
in
we
to
of
of
of
of
of
of
is
in
of
de
is
to
in
he
a
is
de
in
is
of
as
of
a
of
of by
is
a
et
all
is
as
is
all so
of be
et
is
I
in de
no
as by
a
of
de
to
of
to
in
he
to
of
It
a
is
F.
C.
in
of
of
a
is
it
as
a
in
is
in
on
he
a
byin
of
of
of
is
of
of
of
is
it
of
who deals out what
considers justice with his
own hands, and avenges himself
the wife who
has betrayed him.
There are two other curious
and very original stories
the same volume
simple primitive life, very human and
stories
poetry
with touch
them.
Brada, we have
very
L Ame libre,
a
de
on
of
is
of
a
is
is
at
in
he
of
study
and
the Bayas, and more especially
greatly interested,
the boy Sama
whom
who dies while they are
Yalé.
The account
his death and funeral
both dramatic and pathetic,
deep feeling and
and the whole chapter
full
poetry.
The epilogue and the last chapters
promise, and
notes are full
with the greatest
is
a
in
as
of
in
a
is
as is
of
pressions
date. These articles and criticisms are just
interesting and seem just
fresh
when they
many years ago. The curious
Were penned
part
nearly
this author's articles
that the
writer seems
have been gifted with prophecy,
frequently
appears
for
his writings
referring
many
the burning questions
to-day.
Nolhac, the Conservateur
M. Pierre
the
Versailles Palace, has just brought out
volume
Trianon, with illustrations
entitled
Versailles
René Binet.
M.
Nolhac knows Versailles
He lives in the
one else does
France.
château and knows its history and all that has
happened there. The present edition
published
sixty francs.
Ramuz,
Jean-Luc Persécuté, by
peasant life
curious story
the mountains.
graphic style and every detail given.
told
tragic,
The end
the story
husband
at
de
of
et
de
to
of
all
a
is
It
by
a
As well
the author's first im
Africa, we have
study
the effect
that the great silence and peace
Africa has
Sama,
his own soul. The next article
entitled
l'Afrique.
the volume.
The account
early life
given with many
picturesque details.
His letter
his mother
young man,
Curious when,
was
such
poverty
spite
his father's wealth.
His trial
detail, and his execution.
described later on
Anatole France's new book,
Les Contes
Jacques Tournebroche,
published with coloured
illustrations
Ilêon Lebègue.
By way
fêting the centenary
Barbey
d Aurevilly, Mlle. Louise Read has published
Centenary
edition
his
volume
entitled
Voyageurs
Romanciers.
This
collec
tion
articles
about twenty-six
French
writers, among whom are Ampère, Frédéric Soulié,
George Sand, Octave Feuillet, Victor Hugo and
Barbey
the
Comte
Gobineau.
Like
d Aurevilly's books, there
nothing that seems
is
La
of
prize of £200 has just been
to Edouard Estaunié, the author
Wie secrète,
mentioned in last
article.
interesting
It will be
to
admirers
Renan
know that his grandson, Ernest Psichari, has just
published his first book,
Terres
Soleil
delightful description
Sommeil.
Africa
poet
spite
written
soldier who
him
self. The first chapter
entitled Le Sourire
month's
ing illustrations
Fouquier-Tinville's
so
sº-º
LITERARY
awarded
Justice,
Fouquier-Tinville,
Maison
L Accu
Fouquier s'élève,
sateur public,
Les Grands
Jours,
L Ecroulement,
Messes Rouges,
Le
Procès du Tribunal.
There are several interest
Out
PARIS NOTES.
0
the result
among the archives
his country.
this book are entitled
La
as
º-e
l'Empire,
and discoveries
The chapters
In
e
(1793 1795)
Révolution
his historical studies
La
on
favour and fills in the amount as My wife's love.
Peter Pan, by J. M. Barrie, was again revived
at the Duke of York's Theatre on December 23
with Miss Pauline Chase in the name part.
Révolutionnaire
Lenotre's volumes on
de
J.
Tribunal
of
Mr. Charles W. France and Miss Evelyn D Alroy
appeared on December 17 in a little one-act play,
Locke, at the Empire Theatre.
by W.
It is
called
A Blank Cheque, and concerns Mr.
Mahoney,
convict, who
upon his
an innocent
release asks his wife to draw a blank cheque in his
Le
another
of
that introduces an aviator and his aeroplane.
Mr.
Seymour Hicks and Miss Ellaline Terriss sustained
the principal parts.
pleasure that
recognize
this book the simpli
language and the sincerity which
had
every right
expect from the grandson
Ernest
Renan.
city
et is
Grossmith, Mr. Edmund Maurice, Mr.
Evelyn Beerbohm, Miss Suzanne Sheldon, Miss
Mary Leslie, and Miss Nina Boucicault.
December 9 was the first night of The Last of
by St. John Hankin, produced
the De Mullins,
by the Stage Society at the Haymarket Theatre.
The play concerns a girl with unconventional ideas
on the subject of marriage.
In the last act her
father becomes almost reconciled to her through a
liking for her fatherless boy, but Janet de Mullin
refuses to return permanently to her home.
The
boy, the last of the De Mullins, must earn by his
own efforts name and reputation.
The players
included Miss Lillah McCarthy and Mr. Nigel
Playfair.
A new comedy sketch, by Paul Rubens, entitled
Fly by Night, was given at the Palace Theatre
on December 14.
It is the first play in English
Weedon
93
�A UTHOR.
a
be
a
of
of
is
as
in
by
to
a
is
a
of
of
in a to
a
of
as
is
by
of
so
of
is
in
of
a to
of
of
of
by
;
as
a
to
of
all
is
to
º'
to of
on
a
of
of
all
at
in
of
is
a
by
a
is
of
in
by
by
of
a
of
of
in
in
It
a
D.
P.
in
to
be of
of
of
be
a
of
to of
a
of
to
of
it
it
de
to
be
a
T
a
is
it
to
en
''
et de
et
de
La Vie secrète (Perrin).
Sommeil (Calmann Lévy).
Soleil
Terres
Le Tribunal Revolutionnaire (1798 1795)" (Perrin).
Jacques Tournebroche
(Calmann Lévy).
Les Contes
Voyageurs
(Lemerre).
Romanciers
Jean-Luc Persécuté (Perrin).
L Ame libre (Plon).
Prusse (Juven).
Mes Prisons
is
to
is in
is
at
by
-
at
be it
to
of
be
of
It
a
ALYS HALLARD.
;
à
on
of
a
a
Blessé.
her literary
consideration
Alfonso XIII.
talent, that could give such striking pictures
the
Spanish nobleman
feelings and the home life
the son s wife.
the heartless conduct
ruined
Daudet,
has just been
Le frère ainé,
Martinez
translated into beautiful Spanish verse
night
the other
was
rendered
Sierra
public
Señorita Roderiguez and Señor Porredon.
great loss
the death
Madrid has just suffered
was his
Salvador Font.
the Reverend
poured
published
which
the A.B.C.
articles
controversy during the
the stormy waters
1907, when the Solidarity
Catalonia
elections
power too strong
proved
set aside.
This Solidarity for the suffrage the priest zealously
declared was quite distinct from the Separatism
The
was sometimes confounded.
with which
poor,
the
father
called
the
was
ecclesiastic
clever
his initiation that the Society
was due
for
practical benefit
such
source
Santa Rita
the illustrious ladies who
the poor; and many
it
of
''
de
an to
de
In
Barbey
December
Paris
the Revue
d Aurevilley s Letters
Trébutien are published.
L Empereur
article
Judith Gautier gives
and Ernest Lavisse on Un Séjour
Chine
Berlin.
The theatrical event of the month has been the
reception
the Théâtre
the play Le Foyer
was quite impossible for the piece
Français.
persons had been ejected.
number
continue until
regret
that
The general opinion seems
given
play
this kind should
table that
At the Vaudeville Le Lys"
State theatre.
being given, and
L Oiseau
the Renaissance
San
been brought up abroad, with his relatives
tragic
Sebastian,
its disillusion and dénouement,
only the pen
writer like Pardo Bazan,
but
countess
been
made
has recently
who
by
byon
is
Bien-Aimée.
By Guzman the authoress
( Guzman's Child. )
Spaniard imbued
Emilia Pardo Bazan means
past
the poetic chivalry and honour
with
ages.
this young man, who had
The encounter
it
de
by
an J.
de
in
as
a
et
le
La
Joyzelle
realistic novel
Rebelión
plumb the
which will interest those who like
matter
evils evolved from marriage
high
arrangement instead
the
inclination
genius
Spain.
Society"
touch
There
the fire with which the author describes the
love when the inevitable
heroine's awakening
appears.
Like mighty stream
kindred spirit
sweeps away
and
the
convention
laws
evidently written
one who knows, we
book
contented
the medal
see that the reverse
social life, supposed
the demands
serfdom
Spain,
high degree
prevail among women
feeling
keen that the high tide
rebellion
tragedy.
the quicksand
breaks
El Niño de Guzman
From rebellion we turn
on
an
is
de
A.
G.
on
Victorien Sardou by
article
there
Caillavet, and one on
Le Marché
1908,
Bordeaux.
Salon
l'Automobile
article
M. Jacques Bardoux also contributes
The novel
Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman.
which has
Colette Baudoche,
Maurice Barrés,
now
this review,
serial
been published
finished, and M. Jean-Louis Wandoyer commences
daire
from Valencia that Bernardo
novel
Morales has recently published
La Tribuna Roja (The Scarlet
entitled
said
The work may
Tribune).
Woman,
study
psychological
and feminism
point
Spaniard's
view has
from
seen
English readers.
particular interest
This
Spain
his
author was already well known
In Rulla readers
La Rulla.
romance called
arresting, inasmuch
character which
See
painted with sincerity and wide sympathy.
comes
in
of
is
of
of
a
in
a
as
an
by
a be
of
in
It
is by
all
in
all
en of
the study
those who are interested
phases
Mes Prisons
life
German
Prusse,
attractive
Paul Chorenne, will
Frenchman
the account given
book.
spy, his trial, and
Germany
his arrest
imprisonment.
The prison etiquette and prison
graphic
life during seven years are described
and amusing way.
Georges Duval s trans
The seventh volume
Shakespeare
now ready, and contains
lation
four plays.
In the December numbers of La Revue Hebdoma
To
º-º-º
EWS
it
a
life.
SPANISH NOTES.
of
in
of
of
a
as
is
a
is,
true study of French life in a certain circle of
society.
There are no doubt hundreds of girls
present
in precisely the circumstances described
at
by the observant novelist who tells the story.
Every character in the book lives and is well
the
selfish aristocrat,
the somewhat
drawn
husband and wife who live, and bring up their
children, on their expectations, the young girl who
has more modern ideas than her parents, but who
is nevertheless bound, as it were, by the old
typical
too,
arrivist
There
traditions.
extremely
The whole book
the young doctor.
study
interesting
French
certain phase
oil
TISIES
94
�TFIE AUTHOR,
writing,
of
is
of of
to
to
in
be
to
be
to
on
on
to
in
it
to
or
of
to
or or
in
so
of
by
be of
of
of
17
of
of
4 it
be
of
as
of
to of
by
in
or
on
be
of
an
of
or
or
or
is :
a
is
of
to
be
to
or
of
in or
by
be
be
is
to
by or
be
J
(2
v.
is
of
to
of
of
to
of
be
by
or
so
S.
to
a
as
a
a
to
to
to
it
to
he
on
It
an
at
tended
the defendant
the trial that the
could not recover because the provisions
tiff
plain
of
in
be
into between them should
by
is
is
-
entered
to
s e-s
continually arising
which
when there are disputes between authors
and publishers
whether the agreement
QUESTION
it,
CONTRACTS IN WRITING AND THE
'STAMP ACT.
they are material
far
printer,
the present subject, that the plaintiff,
print for the defendant
having agreed
work
which was
contain
dedication to be thereafter
him, printed the work and also the dedication,
sent
but
the latter being returned
him revised,
discovered for the first time that
contained
libellous matter, whereupon
refused
continue
the printing
and
the defendant refusing
accept
pay for the work without the dedica
tion, brought
action against him for the price
of the work without the dedication.
was con
of
a
as
of
of
Separatism for Catalonia,
never conceived the idea
for Separatism came under the same category
evils
for Regions
suicide for individuals.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
A a
v-u-w
236).
The facts were,
or
of
he
In
all
its
The great speech of Moret, the leader of the
Liberal party in Saragossa, was listened to by a
large assembly at the Town Hall.
In his call to
his followers the orator said, Union is strength,
union is health, union is the sacrifice of the small
for the great, union is to have a conscience.
Cambo, the great statesman of Catalonia, has
just held an impressive meeting in Barcelona.
The Solidarist leader declared that the policy of
victory for the suffrage will finally
Catalonia in
speaking eloquently for
extend
over Spain.
interests, the orator declared
this union
had
a
reference to Abd-el-Aziz and Muley Hafid, the
mission
of Monsieur Regnault to Rabat, the
During
intervention of France in Casablanca, etc.
the long time of his service at Tangier as Secretary
of the Foreign Office, Don Manuel de Figuerola has
more than justified the high opinion formed of him
when in Madrid.
writing
unless some note
memorandum
the contract
made and signed
the party
charged
his agent
that behalf.
The Stamp Act
1891 provides that any agree
any memorandum
agreement shall
ment
stamped with
sixpenny stamp.
But the following exemptions are made agree
ment or memorandum the matter whereof
not of
£5; and agreement, letter,
the value
memor
relating
any
andum made for
the sale
goods.
The 4th section of the Statute of Frauds renders
performed
void any agreement that
not
within year from the making thereof, unless the
agreement upon which the action
brought
some memorandum
note thereof, shall
writing and signed
charged
the party
there with
some other person thereunto
him
lawfully authorised.
roughly divided into (1)
The subject may
literary work
agreements for the sale
done,
and (2) agreements for the sale
Work already
done.
Or
With regard
the first class, one
the leadin Sº,
Clay
cases
the subject
that
Yates
N. on
Reparaz, Carracido the Marquis of Wadillo, were
among those who assisted at the ceremony.
The
discourse of the new academician was very well
written and replete with interest, the theme being
Science as the Spring of Poetic Inspiration.
The Libro Amarillo (Blue Book) on Morocco,
gives a full account of the policy of France with
J.
Pidal, Count
on to
Menendez
or in
Count Casa Valencia,
be
.
de Palau.
another, viz., assuming the contract
writ
ing, whether
requires
stamped.
Having regard
the words used
the two
statutes, many cases which have been decided
the
Statute
Frauds are also authorities
the Stamp
Act. The sections of the several Acts which bear on
necessary
the subject and which
will
consider
are
follows: Sec.
the Sale
Goods Act,
1893, which practically reproduces sec.
the
Frauds, provides that A contract for the
Statute
any goods
sale
the value
ten pounds
upwards shall not
enforceable
action unless
sold,
the buyer shall accept part
the goods
give something
and actually receive the same,
part-payment,
earnest
bind the contract,
be
Among these ladies one noted the Marchionesses of
Perijaa Montehermoso, the Señoras Dato and Luca de
Tena, etc. The funeral was attended by the Minister
of War, General Weyler, and other celebrities.
The Exhibition, which is still open at the
palatial editorial house of A.B.C.,
has been the
Scene of many successful entertainments.
Señorita
Carmen Roderiguez Trelles, the girl musician, gave
a most brilliant pianoforte recital one afternoon, in
which she interpreted
with great facility many
difficult works of great masters.
The Royal Academy of Spain saw the reception
the other day of the new academician, D. Melchor
having regard
the provisions
the Sale
Goods Act, 1893, and the Statute
Frauds.
And closely allied
the above question
L.
devote so much time to cutting out and making
garments for their less fortunate sisters took their
farewell of the priest as he lay in the solemnity of
death in his cell in the Convent of Saint Orozco.
95
the
�of
a
be
to
of
-
is
it
be
to
as
is
it
Aſ
a
-
N.
of
of
of
Milton.
By Jane
-
Stoddart.
Criticism
T.
-
BOOKMAN.
The Latest Foreign
B.
F.
of
Wheeler.
By Y. Y.
Henley the Critic and other Matters.
CORNHILL.
The Holland House Circle.
on the Table:
By Virginia Stephen.
By Leonard Huxley.
Lewis Campbell.
The Book
de
G.
By
E.
H.
E.
P.
P.
Men.
J.
CONTEMPORARY.
By
Porson.
Milton and Modern
Montmorency.
ForTNIGHTLY.
of
of
John Milton. By Alice Law.
The Tercentenary
By Francis Gribble.
Chateaubriand s Second Love.
Whistler. By Walter Sickert.
The New Life
By St.
London.
The Need for an Endowed Theatre
in
of
to
it of
of
a
It
to
to
BIBLIOPHILE.
Milton. By Professor Edward Dowden, LL.D.
By Bertram Dobell.
James Thomson.
1908. By Harold
The Napoleonic Literature
-
in
be
to
it,
of
is
in
º-º-º
ATLANTIC MONTHLY.
Write. By Havelock Ellis.
On Learning
the Problem Play. By Louis
Some Moral Aspects
W. Flaccus.
Douglas.
By
Paradise Lost.
Another Source
John Hankin.
:
of
;
CONTENTs.
MAGAZINE
to
a
of
in
it,
upon the sales
the book.
writing, and had not been
The contract was
stamped
the Judge who heard the case held that
the contract did not come within the exemptions
goods, and
the sale
the Stamp Act relating
stamped.
therefore required
of
of on
be
in
of
Grant Richards
an
re
be
it
it in
be
stamped.
author
The Author, May, 1907),
publisher upon
his book
sold the copyright
the terms that the publisher should print and
publish
and should pay him certain royalties
(reported
by
it
by
or
to
'
be
is
in it to
A-*
w
w ~~
if
be
of
its
into writing and the matter thereof exceeded £5
in value it should be stamped, because it does not
come within the exemptions of the Stamp Act
relating to the sale of goods.
It would also seem to follow that if the contract
were one for the sale of work already done, that it
would be a sale of goods and require to be in
writing if the value of the contract was £10 or
upwards.
Whether such contract would require to
be stamped is a very difficult question, and each
own particular facts.
case must depend upon
the manu
the contract was simply the sale
script for lump sum
would not require
any additional
stamped.
On the other hand,
might very
contract
the
terms were embodied
they
contracts are reduced into writing, and when
have them properly stamped.
reduced
are
so
It
to
in
be
is
of
It
the price from being recovered as work and labour
and materials found.
appears to me, therefore, this was properly
sued for as work and labour and materials found,
and that the Statute of Frauds does not apply.
It follows from the above case that where the
contract is one for work to be done the contract
need not be in writing. On the other hand, in such
a case if the contract should have been reduced
it
part per
Speaking generally, the doctrine
the purview
formance does not take the case out
differs from
that respect
this section, and
Goods Act.
the Sale
the 4th Section
seen from the above how difficult
will
whether
lay down any hard-and-fast
rule
absolutely necessary that
contract should
writing and stamped.
clear enough, but the trouble
The principle
and each case must
the application
lies
follows that
considered separately.
highly desirable that authors should see that their
be
I
a
-
express
appears, either
wherever
stipulation
inference from the surrounding
have been contemplated, that the
circumstances
completed
either side
contract could not
the contract
within the year, written evidence
necessary.
do not mean to say the price might not be
recovered as goods sold and delivered if the work were completed and sent home.
No doubt it is a chattel that was bargained for
and delivered, and it might be recovered as goods
sold and delivered, but still it would not prevent
If
writing.
Therefore,
It
must
held that
recent case of In
of
Frauds,
the Statute
The 4th Section
already stated, renders void any agreement that
year unless the same
performed within
not
17th section of the Statute of Frauds had not
been complied with.
The Court, however, held that the section did
not apply, the contract being one of work and
labour and not of goods sold. Chief Baron Pollock
seems to
in the course of his judgment said,
me the true rule is this, whether the work and
labour is of the essence of the contract, or whether
it is the materials which are found. My impression
is, that in the case of a work of art, whether it be
silver or gold, or marble, or common plaster, that
is a case of the application of labour of the highest
description, and the material is of no sort of
importance
as compared with the labour ; and
therefore that all this would be recoverable as
work and labour and materials found.
possibly
In the
is as
THE AUTHOR.
96
�THE AUTISIOR.
WARNINGS
-
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
This
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
An author who enters into
is unsatisfactory.
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
I. Selling it Outright,
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
Society.
the
II.
Agreement
-
A Profit-Sharing
agreement).
(a
bad
form
of
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
ments.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor - or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
It is above all things necessary to know
of agreement.
It is now
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
approximately
the
for an author to ascertain
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
possible
truth.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In e2,DS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
We are advised that this is a right, in the
to the author.
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld,
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
e
of copyright.
º-e
WARNINGs To DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
º-º-º
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
tmanager.
EVER
97
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
of his name on the
and for proper publication
play-bills.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between 5
Percentages
gross receipts.
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
' performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
The legal distinction is
should grant a licence to perform.
importance.
great
of
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantiał
consideration.
should
be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
WARNINGS
ITTLE
º-e
TO MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors.
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
|
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
�A UTFIOR,
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
TO
º-º-º
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
is
WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
greatly
in
of
e
Q-e
NOTICES.
º-º-e
HE Editor
The Author begs
remind members
the Society that, although the paper
sent
them
charge, the cost
producing
free
would
very heavy charge
great
the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
literary work
any kind,
All persons engaged
not, are invited
whether members
the Society
communicate
the Editor any points connected with their
work which
would
advisable
the general interest
publish.
to
be
a
is
it
a
if
of
to
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
London, Chancery
crossed Union Bank
by registered letter only.
Communications and letters are invited by the
on all subjects connected with literature,
but on
Every effort will
no other subjects whatever.
made
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
be
to
be
Editor
accepted.
º-º-º
e
Lane,
or
of
to
be to
to
of
to
of
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
post,
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
requests
and he
members
who
do not
receive an
important
answer
communications
within two days
write
him without delay.
All remittances should
be sent
º-e
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
The
e
ENSIONS
º-0
or
at
to
any selected age,
commence
either with
without Life Assurance, can
obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can
obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
be
be
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
to
in
be
return articles which cannot
This
to
or
of
in
of
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers.
(2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them.
(3) To keep
agreements.
(4) To enforce payments due according to
a greements.
Fuller particulars of the Society's work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
of
to
of
on
of
to
for the reception
it
have now arranged
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
to
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping
no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee
of
send
is
of
it
of
a
is
as
a
M
assist the Society
the
branch
its work by informing young writers
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
works,
possible, under
and dramatic
and when
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence
Readers are writers
and experience.
The
fee
one guinea.
|
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented.
The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note.
The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
º-º-º
EMBERS will
of
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
BRANCH,
THE READING
is
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion.
All this
any
without
cost to the member.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
to
With the Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
-º-º-o
1.
in
of
of
its
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of
members for the fee
6d. per 100
part
100. The members stamps are kept
the
Society s safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
or
TFIES
98
�Trips A Drt Hor.
In
it
be
it
be
to
to
is
of
of
is
to
on
or
at
be
of It a
of
of
of
an
at
at
be
is
of
of
at
a
in
in
in
a
be
be
to
is
It
of
no
in
an
at
be
at
of
it
to
to
as
of
of
a
of
as
is
to
to to
The Life
by
be
to
of
he
is
It
to
of
of
on if
to
is
is
at
is
in
is
of
on
is
a
it
a
of
at
at
his most recent works, entitled
issued
about
the Spirit,
Williams and Norgate.
one
is
If
it
in
;
an so
is
If
in
at
;
in
a
to
of
to
no
to
to
of
do
is a
If
PRIZE.
THE NOBEL
THE Nobel Prize for Literature has been awarded
Jena University,
Professor Rudolph Eucken,
offer our sincere congratula
whom we beg
responsible for that
Professor Eucken
tions.
philosophy
the New
development
known
Idealism, and we understand that
translation
of
it
leadership from those whose
there has been
indeed,
the musical world
names carry weight
the
some who should be leaders have scoffed
combination, we trust not because
utility
such
they
ever there was
themselves.
not need
strong combination
profession that needed
The publishers, with
the musical profession.
grasping avidity, take the copyrights and perform
England only but everywhere.
ing rights, not
many cases
they offer
The remuneration
not infre
grotesquely small
and the composer
quently merely the paid hack
the publisher,
produce
much work every year.
bound
outrage
the
the dignity
The position
generation
profession.
the younger
one
kicks, his compositions are either rejected or,
the
rot
publishes
his own expense, they are left
gradually flogged into
publisher's shelves. He
only one remedy combination.
obedience. There
publishers found that composer after com
poser would not accept terms, they would gradually
the matter from
slow pressure yield, and look
But the fight must
more rational standpoint.
long and stubborn one, for the composers
fairly accurate reckoned the writers
books
11,000.
England
total
and dramatists
the colonies who
few writers
There are not
belong
the United
the society, and sundry
America have found the society exceed
States
ingly useful when their works are published both
hoped, therefore,
the water.
sides
maintained,
increase will
that the yearly
very distant date the society may
that
annual income from subscriptions
reckon
As the income increases,
somewhere about £3,000.
also,
expenditure
for the applications
increases
the
The
for legal assistance grow more numerous.
heavy item
legal expenditure
the Society's
But when its yearly income from sub
accounts.
£3,000, unless any serious
scriptious amounts
ought
have an
misfortune should descend,
capital
least the same
well
invested
May the New Year show that these
amount.
any rate,
part,
hopes will
fulfilled.
on
is
to
is
publishers
discusses the relations between music
For years the Society has been
and composers.
combine,
get the musical composers
trying
the fact that
but unsuccessfully, owing mainly
by
the twenty-fifth
the commencement
THIS
year
The last year
the society's existence.
243 members, and the
election
closed with
the
last circular issued that sent out on behalf
total membership
Fund showed
Pension
considerably over 1,900.
stated that
should
the year are generally
the end
the numbers
April, for
higher than they are about March
that time certain non-payers have been taken off
consequent
the books, and the resignations
are more
the call for the annual subscription
possible, however, even then
frequent.
1,900.
put down the numbers roughly
this result satisfactory
The question arises,
relied upon
statistician whose figures may
A
is
to
is
at
a
is
to
its
mentioning
name.
state that the advice given
kind enough
He
guinea, and
cheap
invalu
by this society
This, however,
the young composer.
able
which we would draw attention.
not the point
really not half strong enough when
The article
a
SOCIETY.
OF THE
as
PUBLISHING.
one of the current issues of Musical Opinion,
to Young
there is an article entitled Advice
by An Old Hand.
Composers,
In this article
the author has done the society the honour of
IN
be
a
*m-ºsm
THE NUMBERS
of
d'Auteur, the
Weekly.
Le Droit
Internationale,
organ
has
Bureau
the
of
official
not as yet published a report of the conference,
although the revised convention was published in
The secretary, however, pro
the November issue.
poses to prepare a full statement of the proceedings,
which will be published at the end of this month,
and a series of critical articles, which will appear in
Le Droit d'Auteur in the early months of this year.
Publishers
in
THE Government Report of the Berlin Conference
was not published on going to press, but we publish,
by the courtesy of Mr. Askwith of the Board of
Trade, the revised convention in French, and
a translation of the same from the U.S.A.
of
to
THE BERLIN CONFERENCE.
MUSIC
consequence, the
long.
have left the matter
publishers feel that they have established their
position.
the movement will not come from
leaders, then let
come
those who ought
Let
the younger generation.
from the men
their profession
them show that indebtedness
which Bacon says every man should owe. The
only
may
good result
come though
sure
years.
the fulness
If
-
so
º-º-º-
so
GENERAL, NOTES.
99
Messrs.
�TRIE A UſTHOR.
of
of
by
''
of
of
of
on
is
of
of
In
is
be
it
of
at
in
in
is
it
to
of
is
of
a
is
do
on
do
to
to
is
a
is
of
if
as
is
of
on
a
de
la
et.
si
la
en
il
et
sa
si
si la
la
la
à
à
il
de en
la
-
of
were
a
of
in
its
on
a
to
seventy-five
apprenant
que Sir Henry Bergne,
été très attristée
ancien président
Société des Auteurs Anglais, est
mort
Berlin oti
était venu représenter
Grande
Bretagne
propriété littéraire
Conférence pour
artistique.
Je me suis fait un devoir de dire au Comité quelle perte
disparition Vraiment
font les écrivains detous les pays par
trop prompte, d'un homme
digne,
courtois,
cruelle
aimable, qui fut, toute
vie, un défenseur convaincu du
qui, avec
grande:
droit des auteurs sur leur Oeuvre
jouissait
Angleterre, aurait cer
autorité morale dont
tainement contribué
obtenir poureux une reconnaissance:
plus compléte
leurs droits légitimes.
de
of
of
of
of
to of
in
to
an
the number
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G., K.C.B.
WE print the following letter from the President.
of La Société des Gens de Lettres with the kind
Lady Bergne.
permission
shows the warm.
appreciation that was felt for Sir Henry and his
France, and affords further evidence
work
the value of that work for the cause of international
copyright.
MADAME,-La Société des Gens de Lettres
France
et
CLUB.
WE are pleased
hear that Mr. George Mere
dith, our president, has signified his acceptance,
autograph letter,
the invitation
the Execu
occupy the
tive Committee
the Authors' Club
president
office
their General Council for the
ensuing year.
The club held
first dinner
the
Thursday, the 17th
new premises
December.
There was most enthusiastic gathering.
Members
guests
º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º
Amºsºm-m-m-tº-mº
of
of
certain measure
especial short
this
agreement.
It
is,
a
be
of
as
author to have his MS. returned though no one
is to blame for this but to receive it in a con
dition that renders re-copying imperative
needlessly
one
our correspondents remarks,
cruel.
-
and
be
in
desire, however, to warn the few exceptions to take
heed of their conduct in this matter.
In the magazine and periodical market the
outlook is more serious, and the slaughter of the
innocents more general.
It is bad enough for the
Literary Year Book contains
just over
list
3,000. We
not know
what principle this list
compiled, nor
we know whether the list
exhaustive, but
submitted
The Literary Year
Book s figures are correct, then the society's mem
bership
2,000
cause for congratulation, but
we fear that the 11,000
much nearer the truth.
Although we have not had time
look through
the volume with care, we have glanced through the
part referring
law and letters, and consider that,
the space allotted for this complicated
and
difficult subject, the question has been dealt with,
the whole, satisfactorily.
We cannot, however,
royalty
compliment
the writer
his form
of
handling that is their due.
We would state with regard to publishers that,
generally speaking, MSS. confided to their care
are treated with the greatest consideration.
We
THE AUTHORS
the society
carefully
should
passed.
read and considered before any criticism
England, given
The number
authors
computed
11,000.
another paragraph,
The
members
in
ceived against publishers, and there seems a very
widespread
feeling
among
authors
that their
tentative MSS. do not as a rule receive the tender
this publication
particularly necessary that
in
THE correspondence on this subject which has
appeared recently in our columns has brought us
many further communications.
Information both
for and against Messrs. C. Arthur Pearson's treat
ment of MSS. has been received, though it is only
fair to suppose in the latter case the bad treatment
did not come under the notice of our correspondent
The Editor.
Other complaints have been re
allowed
but not
just out,
THE Literary Year Book for 1909
but has arrived
the office
the society too late.
for review
this issue.
view
the importance
of
EDITORIAL FAILINGs.
Editors may
failings,
human
Coming.
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
at
sº
*E**** ºmºmºmºmº
on
**-ms
present.
Mr. Charles Garvice, the chairman
the
club, presided. After the toast
The King,
The Prosperity
the Authors Club
was the
first toast.
was proposed
the chairman and
enthusiastically
most
received.
Mr.
Francis
Gribble then proposed the health
the guest,
Sir Francis Carruthers Gould.
After dinner there.
programme
Was
excellent
music.
The
congratulated
Authors Club may
the success
of its revival.
It
With reference to the rumours that have appeared
in the daily Press of the assignment of the prize
to Mr. Swinburne,
we have high authority for
saying that the decision of the Committee was
very nearly given in his favour. At the same
time, it could hardly be expected, after Mr. Rud
yard Kipling's success of last year, that the prize
would again be given to an Englishman. The
Nobel Prize Committee, with the whole world to
consider, have a very difficult duty to perform in
adjudicating the claims of the numerous nominees,
and in this especial subject of literature their
intentions and efforts have been to distribute the
prize among as many countries as possible.
an
100
�A UITISIOR.
he
to
at
he
a
ALL SUBSCRIBING
in
who
have been nominated
the
L.
A.
S.
to
up
Sidney Webb.
(3) The date fixed
the committee
which nominations
the subscribing
members
of candidates for election
the new committee
may
February.
made
the 15th day
of
is
be
all
of
by
to
of
to
of
L.
A.
of
S.
of
of
S.
19
into of
or
by
by
a
in
by
of
or
be
to
to
in
to
by
of
or
on
of
to
or an
of
of
a
in in
in
to
it
to
in
be
at
to
12th
nominate one
more subscribing members, other
than themselves, not exceeding the number
writing sent
vacancies
filled up,
notice
the secretary, accompanied
letter signed
the candidate
candidates expressing willingness
accept the duties
the post.
Members desiring
exercise their powers under
this rule must send
the name of the candidate
candidates they nominate, not exceeding four
February, together
all,
before the 15th day
accompanying letter written
with
the candi
accept
date
candidates expressing readiness
nomination.
The complete list
candidates will
of
he
he
the
:
Mrs.
Felkin (Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler).
Mr. Arthur Rackham.
Sprigge.
Mr.
Mr. Sidney Webb.
The committee remind the members that under
association,
Article
the amended articles
any two subscribing members
the society may
committee consider
the interest
the society
suggest any change
not
the constitution.
They have therefore re-nominated the four retiring
members.
of
On
(4) The committee
nominate
the following
candidates, being subscribing members
the
Society,
fill the vacancies caused
the retire
ment
one-third
the committee, according
the new constitution
printed
the March issue
The Author.
Having regard
the fact that the present com
mittee has not been
office for
full year, the
of
in
a
by
re-election
retiring committee are the Hon. Mrs.
Felkin,
Sprigge, Mr.
Mr. Arthur Rackham, Mr.
or
the last few months we have had to chronicle
the deaths of J. C. Parkinson, one of the
oldest members of the society and of the
council, of the Rev. Prof. Ilewis Campbell, and of
Sir Henry Bergne.
Now we have to regret the
death of Mr. Basil Field, the head of the firm of
Messrs. Field, Roscoe & Co., the society's solicitors.
In the early days of the society, when friends were
not so numerous as they are now, it was of great
importance to the society to have the support of
Mr. Field and his firm.
He laboured with the
promoters with energy and sympathy,
and his
mature judgment and sound practical advice often
guided the course of the society's ship in the early
days of its voyage.
He assisted in the society s
reform, and to
efforts to deal with copyright
him they used to refer with confidence doubtful
legal issues.
In the last few years he has not
given so much personal attention to our work as
previously, but his goodwill was always with the
society's endeavours and the society's aims.
It
will be impossible for those who still remember
the early days to forget his labours during those
anxious struggles, and it is well that these facts
should be brought to the ken of those who never
knew.
To Mr. Basil Field the society and
deep debt
gratitude.
members owe
1835, and educated
Mr. Field was born
the London University, where
took his degree.
prac
twenty-five
At the age
was admitted
tice, joining the firm
his father, Mr. Edwin
of
of
of
to
for
to
º-º-º
solicitor.
to
be
of
of
of of
Article
the Articles
Association
the society, the committee
give notice that the election
members
management will
proceeded
the committee
with
the following manner
(1) One-third
the members
the present
management retire from office
committee
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring
offer themselves
by
BASIL FIELD.
Field, the eminent
MEMBERs.
of
TO
pursuance
19
NOTICE
ELECTION.
sº-0
by
©-----
N
0
S.
agreement.
COMMITTEE
of
The December number of Le Droit d'Auteur also
contains a long article, which illustrates the feeling
of his colleagues, the delegates of other nations. It
commends in the warmest language his special and
personal efforts toward the ends of international
à. - º-wA
w
of
téressement personnel, à cette cause chère à son coeur.
Au nom de la Société des Gens de Lettres de France et
en mon nom personnel j ai l honneur de vous dire la part
bien Sincère que nous premons à votre douleur.
Et je vous prie de vouloir bien agréer, Madame, l hom
mage de messentiments
de sympathie respectueuse et bien
attristée.
Le Président de la Société des Gens de Lettres.
Signé : GEORGES LECOMTE.
December, while
the Law Society's hall,
paralytic stroke and was removed
suffered
his
home, where
died the following morning.
N
Aussi le Comité de la Société des Gens de Lettres de
France a-t-il manifesté par un vote unanime ses regrets
bien sinceres, et m'a-t-il confié le soin de vous les exprimer
16Il SOI),Il OIOl.
Je le fais avec d'autant plus d émotion que, ayant eu
l'honneur de travailler a Londres et à Berlin avec sir Henry
Bergne, a la défense des justes intérêts littéraires, j ai pu
apprécier ses qualités d'esprit et de caractère, l'ardeur si
prudente et si avisée qu'il apportait, avec tant de désin
101
in
TFIES
�TI ILS A UTI IO PR.
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
UNITED STATES
NOTES.
º-º-º
bybe
an
of
of
no
as
for
in
to
in
it
;
of
tercentenary
has been worthily
the Grolier Club
New York. Some
three hundred portraits, with forty engravings done
exhibition, besides many
America, have been
first editions
the poet's works, and books and
manuscripts
with his autograph.
Mr. Beverley
congratulated
Chew and his colleagues are
the success of their efforts.
Perhaps the greatest achievement
American
The Milton
of
on
celebrated
of
on
be
to
of
in
by
of
of
scholarship during the year has been the editing
King Richard the Third,
the Tragedy
the
Shakespearean
Wariorum,
Howard Furness,
junior.
must have been not only
most
very difficult task.
laborious but also
We most heartily congratulate Dr. Frederick
Nebraska,
Morrow Fling,
the University
upon the great promise shown
The Youth
Mirabeau, the first
three projected volumes
the life
the great French statesman.
our
judgment
likely, when completed,
seems
equal,
not surpass, any historical
work yet
literary qualities
America, though
Written
very considerable
are scarcely
level with
Value
monument
extensive research and
Critical acumen.
The Pennell Life of Whistler will be too familiar
a
of
a
on of
in
In
of
to
itsits
of
a
on
in
a
as
be
of
;
to
of
of
L.
be
;
be
of
as
a
Essays
pleasant
comes from Professor Osler
reminder that the tradition
Sir Thomas Browne,
Oliver Wendell Holmes and Dr. John Brown
being handed
is
of
rº--------
on
all
6-
Friendships, containing
Chronicle
of French and American artists and
Some recollections
the British Stevensons (R.
M.), will
widely read
and
whilst the
greatly inte
musical and dramatic worlds will
rested
the veteran William Winter s Other
Days and Paul Wilstach s Richard Mansfield.
An Alabama Student and Other Biographical
A.
Society has usually
towards the end of February or the
beginning of March.
It is essential that
nominations
should be in the hands
of the
secretary before January 31, 1908.
held
A
Low's
reminiscences
R.
The general meeting of the
been
readers
The Author
need comment here
but there are other outstanding books
American
biography
that must
noticed.
William H.
in
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
*
case any member should desire to refer to the
to
In
list of members, the new list, taking the elections
up to the end of July, was published in October,
1907.
This list is complete, with the exception of
the thirty-eight members referred to in the short
preface.
All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
if
it
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com
mittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by
at least three members of the society.
A list of the names
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
at the general meeting shall be elected. to serve on the
Pension Fund Committee.
it.
of
tion, and submits his name for re-election.
The
members have power to put forward other names
under clause 9, which runs as follows:
sion and the prevailing ferment
the religious
World.
For the rest, novels are said
be numeri
cally
the decline, but gift books
more
demand than ever
whilst we have
on the
authority
Weekly that
the Publishers
the
public taste improves and the publishers realise
by
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the Society
for the time being, ea officio. The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
their names for re-election, have been unanimously
re-elected.
Mr. Spielmann resigned and was re
elected in 1907.
This year Mr. Morley Roberts,
under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna
means
on
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
judged
present, the year 1908.
unprosperous one
Practically
the American book trade.
the only effect
the Presidential elections has been
political literature.
stimulate the production
Other influences that have had perceptible results
upon the output are last year's commercial depres
can
Sº has been
It
accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint
a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
of
N
far
sº-0
to
e
in
*
at
102.
�THE AUTISIOR.
Then there is that remarkable record of a
wanderer's existence, My Life, by Josiah Flynt,
with its recollections of Tolstoi, Mommsen, and the
nameless vagrant, more especially the last.
Josiah
Flynt Willard is said by those who knew him to have
talked better than he wrote ; but as someone re
marked, It must be remembered that Flynt was the
tramp writing not the literary man tramping.
Of a more purely literary interest are Ferris
Greenslet's book on Thomas Bailey Aldrich and
the Letters and Memorials
of Wendell Phillips
Garrison, who edited the Nation for more than
forty years.
The third volume of Carl Schurz's Reminiscences
are of at least equal interest to the preceding
Other notable additions to biographi
are Henry L. Nelson's Life of George
William Curtis, to which we may return later ;
and Thomas Nelson Page's study of Robert E. Lee.
F. M. Sanborn's new Hawthorne book should also
not be omitted in this connection.
instalments.
cal literature
In the domain of history two Boston books
arrest attention, M. C. Crawford s
St. Botolph's
Town, and James De Wolff Lovett's Old Boston
Boys and the Games they Played ; whilst we
have also Charles W. Colby s
Canadian Types of
the Old Régime,
Galusha Anderson s
A Border
City during the Civil War, and Agnes C. Laut's
Conquest of the Great North-West.
Abraham Lincoln has inspired an epic, Francis
Howard Williams s The Burden Bearer, and the
dead preserver of the Union has received a tribute,
George
Sydney
from
Bancroft.
G.
Fisher's
Struggle for American Independence
should have
appeared last year : it is a distinct addition to the
historical literature of America.
President Eliot's retirement from the headship
of Harvard has been followed by his University
Administration, an important educational apologia
which has been and will be much read and dis
cussed.
Another American University President, Nicholas
|M. Butler of Columbia,
has published under the
title The American as He Is, his recent lectures
They have appeared in Danish,
at Copenhagen.
French, and German, as well as in English.
Alaska, the Great Country, by Mrs. Ella
Higginson, issued by the Macmillan Company, is
a very good type of this kind of book, which to-day
attracts so many readers.
When we come to fiction our heart always fails
us.
Selection is difficult and often invidious.
It
has happened that we have passed over altogether
works of the first importance, notably, as we have
been reminded, those of Mrs. Atherton, whose
position as a novelist is incontestably in the front
rank.
An
interesting
experiment
in
this department
103.
of literature has been made under the auspices of
the Harper Brothers.
The Whole Family " is
a novel which is the joint composition
of twelve
authors, among whom were Mr. James, W. D.
Howells, M. E. Wilkins, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps,
and John Kendrick Bangs.
Lewis Rand,
Mary Johnston seems to
high water-mark; and John
Fox, junior, in The Trail of the Lonesome Pine, a
romance of the South, would also appear to have
surpassed his previous efforts.
George W. Cable's
Kincaid's Battery is a thrilling romance of
the South, the furthest south of New Orleans.
Dr. S. Weir Mitchell has given us two works of
fiction this fall, A Venture in 1777 ° and The
Red City.
The former is a story of Valley
Forge, and recounts in stirring fashion the capture
of a map from the British and the conveyance of
it to Washington's camp.
In The Diva's Ruby Mr. Marion Crawford
has related an exciting episode in the life of his
In
have
attained
her
former heroine.
Robert W. Chambers
by
The Firing Line ;
has added to his laurels
and Stewart White and
good stories
F. Hopkinson Smith have provided
for their respective publics in the
man" and Peter.
George
C.
Eggleston
has
The River
published
two
Virginian stories.
The new Oppenheim story is called The Long
Arm of Mannister.
Amongst lady novelists' triumphs this season
are Alice MacGowan s
Judith of the Cumber
Through
lands and Elizabeth Stuart Phelps
Life in the Past.
George P. Upton s
Musical Memories,
ex
tending over half a century, should be added to
the tale of biographical books.
Booth Tarkington, in The Quest of Quesnay,
adds to the list begun by Monsieur Beaucaire.
Barry Gordon" is
William Farquhar Payson s
a romance in somewhat the same vein by a less
known story-teller.
of To-day and
of the Peace Con
ferences at the Hague are two publications which
should be of use in their several ways.
The publication
of a concordance to Gray's
poems, edited by Albert S. Cook, shows that the
eighteenth century is still of interest to Ameri
Franklin, and the
cans, apart from Washington,
Andrew Carnegie s
James
Brown-Scott s
Problems
Texts
Revolution.
The greatest loss to the American literary
world during the latter part of the year has been
that of Charles
Eliot Norton, who died on
October 21. After a short experience of business
life, he returned to Harvard as a French lecturer,
but soon had to go to Europe for reasons of health,
�A UſTFSIOR.
9,
:
9,
of
to
us
by
in
to
of
on
of
of
;
of
of
is
of
:
to
or a
as
;
:
;
to
as
as
of
to
by
an
of
as
to
he
by
on
by
I.
by
of
an
of
us
on
After the applause
said the Times report
which followed the reciting
the lines had
ceased, Dr. Ward expressed the sincere and cordial
thanks
the Academy
Mr. Meredith for his
message.
said, could have
No greater grace,
been added
their tribute than the Words which
Mr. Meredith had sent them. (Cheers.)
The meeting closed with
address
Sir
Frederick Bridge
Milton and Music, during
the course of which members of the Westminster
Abbey Choir, accompanied
the Grimson Quartet,
rendered compositions from the incidental music
written for the first performance
Comus.
by
of
all
in
by
GEORGE MEREDITH.
on
of Milton's birth was
on the 8th, 9th, and 10th of
sup
December by the British Academy,
ported by
representatives
the leading
Literature, Music, Drama, and Science, and also
by many services, lectures, meetings, and exhibi
tions held
the metropolis and the provinces.
The ceremonies
the British Academy
the
first day were opened with
address
Dr.
Peterhouse, which was
A. W. Ward, the Master
followed
the recitation
Professor
Gollancz
some lines
Milton contributed
Mr. George
Meredith, whose advanced age prevented him from
being present.
The lines, which Mr. Meredith
reprint, were
permission
has kindly given
of
Homage
him
His debtor band, innumerable
waves
Running all golden from an eastern Sun,
Joyfully render,
deep reverence
Subscribe, and
they speak their Milton's name,
Rays
his glory on their foreheads bear.
to
Tercentenary
celebrated
follows:
squeeze the slavish sweat
more swoln
and overshadowingly
(Aggrandized, monstrous
his grinning mask
Of hypocritical Peace), inveterate Moloch
Remains the great example.
in
º-º-º
HE
Mammon,
From hopeless toil
in
BRATIONS.
f
We need him now,
repetition cries
This latest Age
For Belial, the adroit,
our midst
:
TERCENTENARY CELE
MILTON
Were England sunk
Beneath the shifting tides, her heart, her brain,
The Smile she wears, the faith she holds, her best,
Would live full-toned
the grand delivery
Of his cathedral speech an utterance
Hellespont,
Almost divine, and such
Crashing its breakers under Ida's frown,
Inspired yet worthier he, whose instrument
Was by comparison the coarse reed-pipe
Whereof have come the marvellous harmonies,
Which, with his lofty theme,
infinite range,
Abash, entrance, exalt,
of
THE
º-e
raise the voice for Freedom
champion armed
plains the Sophister
heights
To meet on
Throughout the ages, equal
this man,
Whose spirit breathed high Heaven, and drew thenc
.
The ethereal sword to Smite.
of
e
Beside his peers
Nor has fair Liberty
of
popular stories. Frank Parsons (died September 26)
lectured on law at the Boston University, and on
other subjects in Ruskin University, Missouri and
Kansas College, and was a prolific author.
The
Railways, the Trusts, and the People '' (1906) was
his last work.
Earth, the soul
Earth, her charm,
The face
Her dread austerity
the quavering fate
Of mortals with blind hope by passion swayed,
His mind embraced, the while on trodden soil,
Defender
the Commonwealth,
he joined
Our temporal fray, whereof
vital fruit,
And choosing armoury
the Scholar, stood
in
Service
Reform League,
and published
several
biographies and educational works.
Harvard lost
its Professor of Greek and Dean of the Graduate
School, John Henry Wright, on November 25, and
earlier in the same month another alumnus and
benefactor, John Harvey Treat.
Esther Chamber
lain, who died at Mount Clemens, Michigan, was
author of The Court of Chance,
and other
In the devout
music unsurpassed
Since Piety won Heaven's ear
Israel s harp.
: in
at
1908.
What splendour
Life, may reach when, rooted fast,
The Tree
upper air
His branching stem points way
And skyward still aspires, we see
him
Who Sang for
the Archangelical host
Morning
urged
Made
old Darkness
the abyss
voice that down three centuries onward rolls;
Onward will roll while lives our English tongue, -
to is
Professor
December
imperial station man,
to
a
1608
in
the same month, was successively
Yale, and President of the University of California
and Johns Hopkins.
He was also head of the
Carnegie
Institute and of the National Civil
MILTON.
December
:
having meanwhile
published
his first book,
Considerations on some Recent Social Theories
(1853).
He went to Italy and formed a friendship
with Ruskin. On his return he published a trans
lation of Dante s
Vita Nuova " and Notes of
Travel and Study in Italy, and joined the cele
brated Cambridge circle.
He helped Lowell to
edit the North American Review, 1862 8, and aided
in the foundation of the Nation in '65. Having
spent five years in Europe, he returned to take up
art teaching under President Eliot, holding his
chair at Harvard from 1875 to 1898. He enjoyed
the friendships of Carlyle and Leslie Stephen, as well
as those of Emerson and Lowell, and he edited
several volumes of their Letters as well as those of
G. W. Curtis. Ruskin called Eliot my first real
tutor.
Daniel Coit Gilman, who died earlier in
A
TISIES
104.
�ACTRIOR.
is
N
is
It
be
it
is
In
in
is,it
It if
is
In
of
;
it
go
of
so
;
be
is
as
as
to
of
to
of
of
a
of
as
In
is
it
in
to
be
of
of
a
;
;
;
;
;
to
a fº
w w
The Writers and Artists' Year Book, 1909.
Black, 1s.
and
;
of
all
fit
*
w
;
wore
an Elizabethan
while
Harapha's
attendants
and
the soldiers
were
dressed as Romans, Samson's attendant as a Greek,
and the Danites in a dress we did not recognise.
The action passed before a background of
purple hangings a
setting for grave-browed
Milton's solemn harmonies.
m.
to the Times report,
dress of great splendour,
;
.
according
C,
º
Weeden.
Age, Boston,
Spare
Moments,
Mass.
Rochester, N.Y.; People's Popular Monthly, Des
Moines, Ia.
Sunset Maſſazine, San Francisco, Cal.
Holland's Magazine, Dallas, Texas; South Atlantic
Quarterly,
Durham,
N.C.
and among juvenile
periodicals
we
fail
find Children's Magazine,
N.Y.C.; Youth, Philadelphia, Pa.; American Boy,
Detroit, Mich. and Practical Young
America,
Among the leading religious
Des Moines, Ia.
(R.C.);
papers omitted
are: Catholic
AWews
(R.C.), Church
Benziger's Magazine
Economist,
Churchman (Epis.), Epaminer (Baptist), Christian
Advocate (Presb.),
New York; Expositor,
Cleveland,
Ohio
Ram's Horn, Chicago,
Ill.
Westminster, Philadelphia, Pa.
*
Dalila,
1Miss Evelyn
Mr. Lionel Braham.
Mr. Clive Currie.
Mr. Percy Anstey.
Jiving
:
Mr. Ian Maclaren.
Mr. Chas. A. Doran.
Samson
Manoa
T)alila
Harapha
.
Public Officer
NLessenger
and journals. are included.
We are therefore
give
constrained
short list
some
the
leading
periodicals
that are not,
follows:
Life,
Aeronáutics, Designer, International Studio,
Live Wire, Scrap Book, Scrip, Strand, Theater,
Town and Country, World's Work and Yachting,
all
New York
Technical World, Chicago, Ill.
o
:--
the latter we miss the National Press Agency
Whitefriars, and notice that the Northern
Newspaper
Syndicate appears
the Northern
Syndicate.
the former are quite
number
omissions.
We are well aware that the periodicals
published
the States total well over 20,000,
impossible
and therefore
would
include all
them
the same time
stated
the
preface that all the leading American magazines
A.
follows
about each could hardly
bettered
the English
publishers' list, too,
good, and
are the lists
printers, literary agents, photographers
colour
and
on.
Other lists included are also good
quite good,
they
far
but here
becomes
necessary
drop generalisation for detail.
The two new features of the 1909 Year Book
particulars and information
are the addition
the list
American journals and magazines, and
English syndicates that purchase MSS.
list
as
Duke and Duchess of Argyll, on December 16.
This, it is worth noting, was the first public repre
sentation of the play.
The cast was made up as
The
handy, well
arranged,
and never wastes space with
quite indis
useless information.
fact
pensable, and,
quite
were adequate, would
however, some way from per
invaluable.
every succeeding issue
fection yet, although
something
added towards that desirable con
summation.
the present the
fourth annual issue,
the
English periodicals and the information
list
it
J.
publication
welcome
in
Century
(1701 1750),
by
by
Dowden ; Milton's Fame on the Continent,
Professor J. G. Robertson ; Milton as Schoolboy
by Mr. Arthur F. Leach ; and
and Schoolmaster,
A Consideration of Macaulay's Comparison of
Courthope.
Dante and Milton, by Mr. W.
A seemly close to the celebrations was provided
by the performance in the Theatre, Burlington
Gardens, of Samson Agonistes before a brilliant
audience, including the Princess Louise and the
always
Writers' Year Book.
at
Eighteenth
Professor
Edward
in the
A.
to
Milton
:
º-º-º
;
Sir Henry Jebb
AND
ARTISTS'
BOOK, 1909.
so
On the 10th, at an ordinary general meeting of
the British Academy, Dr. A. W. Ward announced
that the Council had passed votes of special thanks
to the Lord Mayor, Sir Frederick Bridge, Mr.
George Meredith, the Rev. A. W. Hutton (incum
bent of Bow Church), Professor I. Gollancz, and
the Press generally, for the great assistance they
had rendered to the Academy in the celebrations.
The following papers were then read : Samson
Agonistes and the Hellenic Drama, by the late
YE
THE WRITERS
a
Austin, P.L. ; Mr. Justice
Darling
Alfred
( Music
and Drama ),
in reply, Sir Hubert
Parry ( Music ) and Mr. Pinero ( Drama"); the
American Ambassador ( The Lord Mayor ), sup
ported by Dr. A. W. Ward.
105
of In
On the 9th the poet's birthday a commemo
ration service was held at Bow Church, the sermon
being delivered by the Bishop of Ripon on the
text of verses 4 and 5 of the second chapter of
Zechariah.
In the evening a banquet was given
at the Mansion
House by the Lord Mayor, Sir
George Wyatt Truscott. The speakers were the
Lord Mayor ( The King ); Canon Beeching
( The Immortal Memory of John Milton ); the
Italian Ambassador ( Poetry ), in reply, Mr.
of
TRIES
Messrs.
�A DfTISIOR.
be
of
in
as
C.
&
A.
is is
be
be
of
to
be
its
to
so
Who Year-Book
is
2)
of
it
not
(should
the
made up
were formerly such
in
tables, which, says the editor,
popular feature
The new tables
Who s Who.
Newdigate
the present issue include those
Among other
Prizemen and Nobel Prize winners.
special interest
authors are lists
information
the leading Indian and
the London offices
pseudonyms
newspapers,
and pen
colonial
proper
peculiarly-pronounced
names, and
of
of of
to
of
of
Ila,I\leS.
its
of
us
worthily maintains
The last volume before
eight predecessors. The brains
the standard
the year 1908 are skilfully picked and displayed
the list
bold and comprehensive way.
this year's centenaries we notice Edgar Allan
Poe (January 19), Edward Fitzgerald (March 31),
W.
Richard Monckton Milnes (June 19),
A.
of
In
Kingslake (August 5), Lord Tennyson (August 6),
and Oliver Wendell Holmes (August 29).
-*
MUSICAL CRITICS
a
PUBLISHERS:
AND
º-º-º
Memories
well
worth
on
and
''
Studies
is
NIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD S
some
throws
for the light
English music, and for the notes that
phases
his own personal experience
has put together
much that
not these
men and matters; but
of he
it
reading
so
is
it
of
L.
C. C.
n. n.
; ;
Black), 10s.
Who's
Who's Who, 1909" (A.
Daily
Black), 18.
Who Year Book, 1909" (A.
Parker, Associated
Mail Year Book (edited by Percy
Newspapers, Ltd.), 6d. n.
by Sir Charles Williers
Studies and Memories,
& &
its
-
Who s
Who s Who's Year Book
of
the
of
it
to
If
to
of
or
is
a
of
to
as
is
of
interesting
these old friends
The first
Seventy-two pages have been added
the
ever.
biographies since last year, making
total
2,112 pages; but whether this
because there
importance
because there
are more people
less mortality among the famous, the reviewer
suggest any
we were
determine.
unable
thing for its improvement
that
would
biographies that are purely autobiographies should
starred,
these
that the future historian
pages may
marshal
able
times referring
accuracy.
his facts with some degree
be
concludes
its
in
Year Book.
in a
that
Magazine is only in the English list and Smart Set
only in the American.
Finally, if the Year Book is sufficiently up-to
date to include Victor Grayson as a co-editor of
the New Age, why are the Englishman and the
Scout omitted in the English list and Travel and
£pploration, the new monthly, whose advent this
month has been announced for some time past 2
We object to pulling a book to pieces, and where
we cannot commend, we generally refrain from
In the case of The Writers' Year
all comment.
Book, bowever, the case is different, for it is a
book which is essential to many members of the
Though, as we have stated, it
Authors Society.
grows better year by year, there is considerable room
for improvement.
The idea of the book is excellent, but the contents
These points
should be accurate and adequate.
might be easily attained by a little more care and
attention to details.
We recommend the book, as it is the only one of
use
its kind before the public, yet consider that
circulation, might
consequence
fulness, and
increased.
- very well
Z.
be
from
Who s Who Year Book,
Daily Mail
Black, and the
of
index
there are some glaring inconsistencies.
We only propose to mention a few instances,
justify
merely
assertion.
our
to
sufficient
appears as an American magazine.
Aeronautics
But Aeronautics
This as far as it goes is correct.
does not appear among the list of American pub
is
lications,
whereas the English Aeronautics
included in its own list, but not in the index.
Publishers Weekly is in the American list, but not
American
The two religious
in the index.
The
periodicals in the list are not in the index.
New Democrat in the English list is not in the
index and so on.
appears
Magazine
Furthermore,
Pearson's
rightly in both English and American lists, Strand
book
:
this season.
and
Who
Messrs.
recognisable
reference books which
red covers on the reviewer's table at
Not least among them are Who s
a
classified
blaze
hardly
in of
-
the
would
without the crop
*
In
Chºi
f
years.
HARDY ANNUALS.*
e-º-o
J
The list of American publishers is still far from
complete.
No indication is given of what their
special lines are, and only general addresses are
given.
The following are not included: Ames
Publishing Co., Clyde, Ohio : T. S. Denison,
Chicago, Ill. ; The Ball Publishing Co., Boston ;
Dramatic Publishing Co., Chicago, Ill. : Saalfield
Publishing Co., New York ; E. A. Fink, New
York ; Samuel French, New York ; Penn Publish
ing Co., Philadelphia, Pa. It is only fair to add
that Samuel French's American address is given in
list. On the other hand,
the English publishers
rightly in both lists.
appears
Warne
Frederick
Before passing on we beg the editor to correct
the well-known name of Moffatt (of Moffatt, Yard
It has appeared as Moffett " these two
& Co.)
"
TISIE
106
Stanford.
Constable and Co., 7s. 6d. net.
�a
in
to
as
of
or
in
In
-
to
;
is
as
in
an
a
is
to
It
a
so
is to
a
to
of
to
of
of
of
an
is
he
of
of
on
to
De Libris" will
º
CORRESPONDENCE.
º-O-0
THE PENSION
FUND.
De Libris,
Published
Prose
by Macmillan
and Verse,
Co.
by
to
of
of
as
a
SIR,--I hope,
humble individual and mem
the Society, that there are many who will
ber
respond
Mr. Douglas Freshfield's recent appeal
the Pension Fund.
on behalf
*
of
de
in
of
in
of
all
to
of
as
of
of
is
to
be
to
e
2.
or
a
of
in
be
as
a
of
a
It
To the book lover's library,
pleasant addition.
certainly
*
is to
some
there
modern critic might
The Seasons.
not yet the author
(Kate
Modern Illustrators
Two essays
Greenaway and Hugh Thomson), with sundry
examples
waken the
their art, further help
reader's interest.
no
it
Editor
All his essays show the devout student.
misquotation,
astonishing
find
would
verify
careful
one
the writings
false date,
indeed
Books and their Associations
his facts.
masterpiece
He leads you
Mr. Dobson s art.
another,
forward from One treasured volume
the book
till the reader feels the fascination
collector creeping over him, and straightway goes
search the second-hand book shops.
out
accuracy.
example
his
Here too
Speaking
mock-heroic John
Works
the
Phillips, 1720,
remarks: This copy bears also
James Thomson,
the title page the autograph
all
in
by
of
of
is,
in
In
many
&
to
In
Epistle
of
to
of
1
An
be
to
to
to
in
;
And
Sound advice which
heart.
take
a
;
of
to
by is
of
a
by
to
to
If
*
.
.
of
The For
Revolutionary
your dress
There's more distinction
Than in the oldest Elzevil'.
on
by
in
to
If
it.
A
Your cheek seems Ready for the Press ;
clear
Clarendon
Your laugh
in
it
is
no
a
is
he
In
on
a
of
in of
in
or
º
TIC[].
Bois,
perhaps
Mr. Dobson
Relic might have been included.
The
the lighter vein.
this volume
his Love" he deals with the
Passionate Printer
printer's jargon dexterously
copyrights; the composers
per
They ask for
struggle.
yield without
forming rights; the composers bow their heads
#31&Q Bºö0.Klead
acquiescence.
they asked for more still,
doubt they would
get
For these rights they pay varying sums,
according
the
their business instinct and
composer's ignorance, and the rights are marketed
lack
the publisher's fancy
not according
years
any chance
enterprise.
come the
composer becomes famous, then
not the
the work but the publisher who becomes
Tanneguy
though
a
as
The Dying
gotten Grave,
as
is
it
to
reading
the reviewer
first thought
prose and verse
Mr. Austen
book
put
like Little Jack Horner,
Dobson
his thumb and pull out the plums.
other words, though we admire the author
essays, we love him
verse.
writer
writer
expected
book De Libris
could hardly
subject
such beauty
come across poems
Before Sedan,
treatment
and delicacy
in
in
or
HE
-
º-º-º
in
of
to
of
go
to
to
in
satisfy the
article
and produce some sort
press for the next day's
public
time
paper.
The second, that one man should write
different papers,
six different notices,
five
they
leading the public
come from
that
think
many different critics.
difficult
Both these charges are serious, but
almost impossible to remedy them. The first
might
the author himself suggests, but
altered
Did not Sir Arthur
the second seems past cure.
rest against this second
Conan Doyle lay his lance
windmill, and unsuccessfully, some years ago
complains that serious
chapter number two
the English pub
chance
not given
music
doubt springs from the same two
This
lisher.
causes superficiality
and rapidity. Superficiality,
for the public who pay will not waste their time
forced upon them and
serious study unless
business,
rapidity, for the publishers, being men
quick and substantial returns,
gamble
like
sow the seed and fertilise
rather than laboriously
slow-growing though luxuriant crop.
The
no doubt another reason.
But there
the writers
musical publishers
terms offered
strangle any industry.
serious music are enough
complain
literature have much
The authors
get are not unsatis
of, but the terms they are able
factory.
The unfortunate composers have never
spite
various attempts
had any combination
take
made on their behalf; have never tried
consequence
their neck from under the yoke.
this long and passive endurance the publishers
their contracts make the most fanciful demands,
be
DE LIBRIS."
to
to
or
at
in
;
to
:
a
to
be
of to
in
in
on
appeal to us as
Criticism
two chapters, one
England, the other
Music Publishing
England.
each case seems due
His complaint
the same cause, modern superficiality and lack
serious study.
the
natural sequence
These two seem
modern desire for rapidity and change.
He brings two charges against the critics first,
fill their paper the day after
that they are bound
any important performance
other words, have
about 11.30,
the concert
leave the theatre
and get them.
They ask for
107
on
his
TISIE AUTISIOR,
Austen
Dobson.
�THE AUTHOR,
is
of
in
is
It
a
of
to
so
of
to
all
to
an
is to
so
in
of it
by
on
of
a a
it
a
of
?
"
to
on
to
of
a to
of
in
of
us
is
or
of
to
be
in
of
to
up
I
be
in
be by
in
an
to
admitted
into the
Yours faithfully,
JAMES CASSIDY.
Whitton Road,
Twickenham, S.W.
is
of of
advertisement,
it
an
it
House,
will
be
to
Orchard
of
Nothing
the nature
perhaps needless
say,
correspondence.
to on
a
at
to
I
myself,
article contributed
the request
the
editor, and
glad
post
copy
shall
the
any member
issue
the paper containing
interested.
of
to
so
very glad
my
shall
hear from any
fellow-members, men
women, who are willing
take
the cudgels, particularly with regard
opposition
the aspect
criticism.
have personally had some rather remarkable
experiences
very
this direction, and should
pleased
hear from others who can give personal
details on these lines.
The discussion starts
the Worth Mail by
of
on in
S.
it
to
of
in
a
SIR,-Will you permit me use the columns
The Author for issuing
invitation
the
members
the Incorporated Society
whom the
subject may appeal
write their views
Some
Modern Methods of Criticism
paper circu
The editor
the Worth Mail,
lating extensively between the Tyne and the
Humber, has most generously offered
open his
discussion, which
sincerely
columns
such
hoped may serve
useful purpose.
There are, no doubt, hundreds
authors who
feel strongly
the subject, but who have hitherto
not cared
tackle
case they should
doing raise storm
enmity against themselves.
surely high time that the more courageous
among
should fling away this pusillanimity
slaying
and enter the lists with the object
the dragon
unfairness
and inconsistency
Criticism.
It
I
us
of
CRITICISM.
OF
I
of in
E.
as
so
METHODS
to
I I
to
S.
of
by
to
I
do
I
I
to
women have
relation
women and not only
men.
One might almost say that until George
Meredith wrote, Shakespeare was the only man who
grasped this fact, and were
not for him we
might almost have imagined that love and loyalty
did not exist between women until our own period.
But Beatrice, Sylvia, Celia, and many others are
capable
faithful and honest friendship; and
a
4-0-0
to
a
in
be
up
HEROINEs.
suppose represent John and
each book, which
proud, dark,
the German
mind one
melancholy and Byronic, the other fair, frivolous,
and good-tempered.
agree with the lady
quotes
Most
approving
George Meredith s women, but not
her grounds.
We feel that George Meredith and
Shakespeare, unlike most men authors, realise that
of
to
as
a to
is
in
no
if
I
a
AND HEROINES-CHIEFLY
SIR,--In taking
the challenge
deal
begin
saying that
with men's heroines, wish
fully agree with him regarding John and Jack.
feel that
have myself invented several Johns and
Jacks, though
not think many English
authoresses are quite
bad
Werner
Ger
many, who invariably brings out two types
hero
of
risen
the spiritual elevation
Mrs. Pendennis
might have learnt
suppress her animal instinct,
poor Laura.
and would not have been
cruel
B.
do
I
a
to
to
of
in
º-º-e
in
jealousy, and
characteristics
the female
therefore Thackeray makes his good women
Pendennis
behave atrociously about poor little
Fanny, and Amelia, even when happily married,
jealous
her own little daughter.
does not
seem
have struck him that
woman who had
of
as
a
to
it
by
in
in
to
to
to
W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
Jack
it
a
2 of
or
a
to
of
I
I
a
as
it of
a
put the finances
the Pension
Fund
thoroughly sound condition,
for
other reason
supporting our less fortunate craftsmen
because
preparing for
and women we shall, indirectly,
rainy day.
ourselves against
am, Sir,
Your Obedient Servant,
HEROES
is
or
in
of
possess
Some publishers and editors appear
give authors and writers
keen desire
much
mildly)
trouble and inconvenience
(to put
possible, and
have found
several instances that
only
result
intervention
the society has
any good been done.
Personally,
am under great obligation
Mr. Thring for much valuable assistance.
As
this, and
response
result
Mr. Freshfield's
appeal,
has afforded me pleasure
contribute
Small donation towards the Pension Fund, and
suggest that those fellow members who feel under
the same obligation
the society should
likewise.
The guinea per annum that we contribute
mere bagatelle, and we should all show our
willingness
support the council
their efforts
are George Meredith's women, and we welcome
their advent into literature.
This
not
small matter
the portraiture
Women, for
shows that the author distinguishes
between the female
and the woman.
This
exactly what Thackeray does not do. One
the
of
all
I
May
make the suggestion that
those who
any way,
use the Society
utilise the services
our secretary, council,
others connected with
point
sending
the Society, should make
donation towards the Pension Fund
to to
108
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
SIKES
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
accurately
Accºrate and Prompt.
by
3
in
of
A
Chapters.
2s. 6d,
of
to
of
a
is
'
a
toIt
is
of
of
is
a
a
is ofis
lºss;
.
.
.
net.
story thrillinginterest.
The IndissolubleKnot
Mr. Granville
trenchantstyle,andnolittle knowledge the seamyside City
ife.
Westminsten'
Review.
avowedly
purpose
showingthe
It notoftenthat novelwritten
for the
evils drinkcanbetreated
seriouswork art. But, The Indissoluble
Knot" an exception. hasstyle,thecharacterisation good,and the story
interesting
fromstart finish. -Nottingham
GuardianLiterarySwpplement.
A powerfulstory.emotions.
Mr. Granvillewinshissuccessby directand powerful
appeal elementary
Birmingham
Post.
(2.)
THE PLAINT OF THE WANDERING
2s,
From First Notices,
JEW.
met.
is
is
is
is
.
.
.
.
a
A
IN
To
º
Is
.
.
.
It
of
is
of
a
of
a
to
so
As theTeutonicword Zeitgeist'suppliesthescintillawhichflashesfrom
mind, mindthemouldinginfluencesof an age,
The WanderingJew
express
used
theyearning
chosenfewfor new Kingdom.
day theauthor
higherthings.
Morning
Post.
proseallegory.
Scotsman.
A vigorously-written
Cºllegory.
His anº'esting
LITERATUt
Ever
AcIIIEve. BETTER.
CONDITIONTHINGS,
MR. GRAN
VILLE'sBook will 11AYE
ITs owNs11ARE THE
work.
Dundee
Advertiser.
The language poetical,theideashumanitarian,and greattruthlooksowt
fromthepages thislittlebook.. .
Dundee
Courier.
A verysuggestive
attack.
Thelittle book writtenwith simplicityand
no,Yiolence
earnestness.ThereGlasgow
butºnwellthat well worthserious
consideration."
Herald.
(3.)
Diºgok Of
*
SOME EMOTIONS.
2s.
From First Notices.
Ilet.
-
of
a.
a.
a
in
so
.
of .
of
graceand dignity
stylethefeelings
Reflect verse an engaging
culturedandthoughtfulmind."-Scotsman.
poeticphraseand imagination.
Thoughtfulverse thereflective
kind.
The
arenot wanting.
Times.
Mr. Granvilledealswith thedeepthings life, anddoes melodiously
and
pleasingly.
Dunwilee
Cowrien'.
greatnumber thinkingbeingswhoseintellect
There
doubtbutthat religion
find
war with conventional
will
much this book that will
awakenfervent,response. Mr. Granvilleblendsscienceand poetry into
pleasingwhole.
Dundee
ºldvertiser.
,
is
asof
&
be toon
it It
of
of
the Convention
of of
in
of
to
in
it
of
us
on
to
us
READING.
GHARLES GRANVILLE,
Price,
in
as
a
be
bea to
be
,
be
to
a
Tragedy
is
no
a
to
to
be
as
or
be
to
to
to
to
is
Road,
THE INDISSOLUBLE KNOT.
to
ofby
if
of
a
5,
is
&
in to &
be
in
by
us to
in
BOOKS
College
Testimonials.
(i.)
a
a
it
to
in
in
be
of
or
of
be
to
PEARCE,
ERNEST
is
at
of
S.
000
to
a 211£
or
It
to
as
to
as
of
in
a
to
to
if
is
Jºccellent
of
to
;
or
or as
or
to
of of
of
to
is
at
so
if
in of to
,
to.
AUTHORS
MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1, ooo WORDS.
WORKMANSHIP AND MATERIALS OF THE BEST.
in
announcing that we have made an arrange
William Archer by which, upon request
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted
us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
reading
d.
The
feesare fixed follows:
10
For scenariosof not over 2,000words
10
For plays
one two acts
10
For plays
three
more acts
The payment
thesefeesentitles the author
written opinion
length,
dealing
from 300
800 words
with the theme, con
struction, characterisation, and diction
his play, suggestingaltera
they
for,
possible) conveying
tions where
seem called
and (so far
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
play has been submitted
The fact that
Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us,
confidential. On the other hand, the
liberty
managers,actors,
author
show Mr. Archer's opinion
etc.,
he
desires.
would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases
make garbled extracts from
detailed
criticism. Mr. Archer thereforeleaves to the author's sense of fair
managers,etc., the whole opinion
ness
show
he shows any
part
it.
If,
addition
the opinion, the author should desire personal
with Mr. Archer,
further fee
two guineas would be
charged.
Flåys re-submitted after alteration are subject
the samefees
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should
addressed :
Messrs.Curtis Brown Massie, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden,W.C.,
and,
Mr. Archer s opinion required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee
advance. Cheques should
made payable
may sometimes happen,
Messrs. Curtis Brown
Mlassie. If,
play does not seem
consideration,
call for serious
but can
adequately dealt with
three
ſour lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should
type-written (or printed), and copy
all cases
should
retained by the author. While all reasonablecare will
manuscripts,
responsiblefor their loss
taken
we cannot
the
post,
otherwise.
any play within two
Mr. Archer will endeavour give his opinion
weeks receiving the manuscript.
not necessary that plays entrusted
for placing with
managersshould
submitted
Mr. Archer, and,
the other hand,
not necessarythat plays sent
for Mr. Archer's inspection
should
entrusted
us for placing, although Wehave many open
ings for good plays. Our agency for playwrights, and our arrange
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention
called
the advantage expert criticism
practically, impossible
scenarios. On the other hand, we find
plays not complete
every detail.
interest managers
our
practice
send actors and managersonly plays
which can
said they are worth the manager's personal and immediateattention.
Plays placed
are subject
commission ten per cent
the
receipts. We can undertake arrangementsfor only such plays
are
exclusively
left
our hands.
CURTIS 13ROWN
MASSIE.
ºw
attended
TYPEWRITING.
&
P.
A.
have pleasure
WE ment
with Mr.
by Post promptly
Orders
30,
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
It
copied.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEYTON, LONDON, E.
words.
it
is
TYPEWRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
of
(Established 1883.) 35,
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. Iteferences.
in
it,
MRS. GILL,
-
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
TESTIMONIALS.
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
as
a
OF NUMEROUS
SIKES,
and
The West Kensington Typewriting
LONDON
:
ONE
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
, but praise for the accuracy, speed, and meatnesswith which She
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.
iii
OPEN
ROAD
PUBLISHING
CO.
�leather, gilt edges, price 12/6 net.
.
Legal
(Post free, price 2/10).
B00K.
Illustrated Booklet descriptive
Branch
the Firm sent on receipt
of
A. & C. BLACK, Soho Sq., London, W.
The
Co.
a
Road,
St.
at
Homefield, Woodstock
NumerousTestimonialsfrom First Novel Competitors. Pleasementionthis Paper. -
ESTABLISHED]
of
2.
:
28
[
a
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
[T
good paper and thy
competent operator,
so, write
once for my Price List and
2
OFFER.
I
NEW YEAR
RI (GE
be neatly and 'accurately typed on
pay
right
reasonable price.
Am
a
toto
it
SPECIAL
AIM
2
;
19
Telegrams:Charivari,London; Charivari,Tonbridge.
Telephones Holborn
Tonbridge; 9108
Central.
gº
[O] RS
Country
Post Card.
the
a
An
of of
net
AUTIH
etc.
ESTIMATES FREE.
(Post free, price 1/2).
that you require your MSS.
ITAKE
for which service you are prepared
of
Newspapers,
With 600 addresses to which MSS. may be sent.
1|-
Text Books,
and Medical
High-class Magazines,
Price 2/6 net
Price
Fiction,
-
YEAR BOOK.
WEAR
plant
complete
undertake,
to
Works
Twenty-eighth year of issue.
WRITER'S & ARTIST'S
of
(Postřfree, price 1/3).
ENGLISHWOMAN's
Bookbinoing
at
net
1|-
THEIR
(which
now one
the most
the British Isles), are prepared
short notice, the production
Containing useful tables, formerly in Who s Who.
Price
&
.
B00K.
WEAR
LONDON
TONBRIDGE
INCREASED
If
WHO'S WHO
printing and
is
full limp
.
LARGELY
(Post free, price 10/6),
or in
.
HAVING
.
swabitefriars
3}rešć,
.
Price 10/- net
AGNEW, &
.
1909.
Containing about 23,000 biographies,
.
whº
WHO,
WHO'S
BRADBURY,
in
wow ready.
Ld.
AD VERTISEMEN'I'S.
iv
Press,
Wessex
Albans.
Tattºnton.
[XVIII.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
1/3
1/4
20
VERTISEMENTS.
0. 6 0 0
0 001
& 7
tº
tº
e
e ºgº
of
25
g tº tº
ºtº ºº
of
tº
* tº
tº
dºtº ſº
e
tº
e
gºe
tº
$g tº
e
a
tº
tº tº
e
º $
tº ºº
&
tº
º g
of
of of a
a a
AUTHORS
to
be
OF
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
AGNEw,
FOR
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADvERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office,39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
by
EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
References when required.
BRADBURY,
SCA LE
.
OF
TYPEwRITING
GIVEN.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.)
Front Page
Other Pages
ge
...
10
Page
Half
..., 15
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
...
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent.for
Reduction
Twelve I'msertions.
of
20
Change
KING RICHARD
House, Queen
to
Victoria Road.
PROMPTLY
in
note
of
OFFICES.
WESTLEIGH,
Address
STREET, Tfrom
Oswald
PRINTING.
D
2
93
DETAILS,
TEIE AUTHOER.
1/
Yew Tree Cottage,
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
&
Printed
by
rº
Jy
-
STEVENSON,
Copies,
sutton, MAccLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING
#º
*
3
* }j
1
... ... .
B.
(a
A.
OTHER
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS
9d. per 1,000words;
Novel and Story Work
tºº
53
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
22
1/Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS
AND
RESPECTING
...
OF
COST,
A
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
(INCORPORATED),
-
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-01-01
Volume
19
Issue
4
Pages
Page range in volume
85–108
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El u t b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XIX. —No. 4. - JANUARY 1, 1909. [PRICE SIxPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE
Notices ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 85 To Musical Composers * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *:
Committee Notes • e e • * * tº gº tº & tº a - - - e º 'º - a s S7 The Reading Branch ... - ſº o • * - * @ e * - e. tº a tº tº tº g 9S
Cases * tº tº * * * > tº tº e * - * tº e - * * * - - - • * * - * * S9 Notices ... * * * * * * - a tº * - - tº e e - * * tº e - * - sº 9S
December Elections ... - - - * - - tº t e e - - e e - * - - S9 Legal and General Life Assurance Society... ^ - - • e a e. e. e. 98
Books published by Members of the Society - - - tº $ tº • * * S9 General Notes e a ge tº e e tº a tº tº e & * - - tº a º, º e 99
Books published in America by Members ... * * * * * * tº º ſº. 91 Basil Field... * * * gº tº tº • * * * - º tº 4 e tº º e - tº & ... 101
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... tº e s - - - 92 Committee Election ... ^ tº º * - - * * * © tº e e - tº ... 101
Paris Notes tº º - * - e. • * * tº e - e & e. e º 'º' * * * - - - 93 The Pension Fund Committee tº e º - G - e - e. * - - ... 102
Spanish Notes ... ... - - - • * * e e º - - - * = • - - - 94 |United States Notes ... - - - * * * * * * - - - - - - • * * 102
Contracts in Writing and the Stamp Act ... ... ... ... 95 The Milton Tercentenary Celebration ... ... ... ... 104
Magazine Contents • * * & © º & © tº - - - * tº º e - e. 96 The Writers' and Artists' Year Book, 1909... tº a tº * - - ... 105
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº tº e. - - - * - - - - - 97 Hardy Annuals ... tº e tº - - - * * tº e tº e • * * e e - ... 106
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - - B - - - - & © - - - - 97 Musical Critics and Publishers * D - * * * • * * * - - ... 106
Warnings to Musical Composers ... & e - - - - tº e - - - - 97 ** De Libris '' * - - & & © tº e e s tº e • e e • * * * * * ... 107
How to Use the Society ... ... tº ge •º e -> gº º º tº ºr ºn 9S Correspondence ... & e & 8 & tº º & * tº e & 6 º' & º 'º ... 107
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 84 (#108) #############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſhe Šuriefn of Autburg (incorporatº).
Telegraphic Address: “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECIERG-E IMITEREDITIEI, C - IMI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
‘F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. - - -
THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL. P.C. . . * =
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonnEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYok, P.C.
: THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C. ' . * * * * *
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl ER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT. -
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY. - - -
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LI.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN McCARTHY. . . .
THE REv. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P. . .
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
Owen SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR. - -
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HoN.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c. -
SIDNEY WEBB. -
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl ER).
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR,
SIDNEY WEBB.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUBENs.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. • ,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. i
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICEs.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. * .
J. H. YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im England to
La Société des Gems de Lettress
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. : a**~as
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors,
Lawrence GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
## p. 85 (#109) #############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
tº. FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX.—No. 4.
JANUARY 1s'ſ, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case. -
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
———-
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—º-e—
ROM time to time members of the Society
F desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
T the beginning of 1908, the Trustees of
A. the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the Secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#230 in the purchase of Irish Land Act 2; per
cent. Guaranteed Stock.
The amount purchased is £258, and is added to
the list printed below. -
The investments are steadily increasing from
year to year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.
Consols 24%................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 0
## p. 86 (#110) #############################################
86 THE ADITISIOR.
Cape of Good Hope 34%. Inscribed
Stock .................................... 3200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228
New Zealand 3;% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Total ............... #3,376 18
Subscriptions.
1908. S.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A.
Nov. 20, Boycott, G. W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss . .
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis J.
Nov. 21, Coulton, G. G. e g
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret
Nov. 21, Colquhoun, A. ©
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard .
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle .
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs. . o
Mov. 23, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W. E. .
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs. . •
Nov. 23, Summers, J. . tº
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton, J.
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady . e
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss E. K.
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross e
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess of
Nov. 25, Sutro, Allred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard .
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie .
Nov. 25, Scott, G. Forrester
N v. 25, Carr, Miss Mildred E.
Nov. 25, O’Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Nov. 25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
Nov. 25, Lewis, T. C. e
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss S. F. .
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss E. A. .
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
Nov. 26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. g
Nov. 26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
Nov. 26, “E.” . º º e º
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. . Q .
:O
1
l
i
1
1
1.
NOV.
Nov.
Now.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
T)ec.
Dec.
Dec.
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. e º
July
Aug.
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne" .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
31, Robinson, J. R. . º
Oct.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
27, Saies, Mrs. F. H.
27, Heath, Miss Ella
27, Thomas, Edward
27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
27, Smith, Bertram
27, Niven, Frederick . e
27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel .
27, Smith, Miss M. E. º
28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
28, de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry
28, Scott, Mrs. C. s -
28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
28, Chesterton, G. K.
30, Sherwood, Miss A. tº g
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N. .
1, Sachs, E. T. . e e e
1, Truman, Miss Olivia
3, Yolland, Miss E.
4, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . o º
4, Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
4, Anon. . e e & e
7, Westrup, Miss Margaret
7, Lynch, H. T. B., M.P.
8, Caillard, Miss E. M.
8, Askew, Claude
8, Felkin, A. L. .
9, Rosetti, W. M. e
9, Miller, Miss Esther .
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary E. . g
12, Lack, H. Lambert . e º
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of e º
14, Sinclair, Miss May
14, Weyman, Stanley .
17, Macpherson, John F.
17, Hills, Mrs. Martha
18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
18, Geddes, Mrs. .
Donations, 1908.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
21, Beckett, Arthur W.
2
6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely
7, Sherard, R. H. . º
7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
17, Anon. . º © ©
21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
1
1
:
i
.
11
1
I
## p. 87 (#111) #############################################
TRIE ALTTRIOR.
8.
7
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
1)ec.
21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D. .
21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur .
21, Collier, The Honble. John
21, Keltie, G. Scott .
21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H.
21, Church, Prof. A. H.
21, James, Miss S. Boucher
21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen-
dolen tº ſº g ſº
21, Spielmann, M. H.
21, Saville, Frank
24, Kennedy, E. B. . &
24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
24, Crouch, A. P. . e
24, Hawtrey, Miss Walentine
24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
24, Anon. . º e
25, Page, Herbert W.
25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
25, Turner, Reginald
25, Nash, T. A.
25, Trevor, John
25, Wacher, Francis .
25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
25, Farmer, Miss A. A.
25, Hunt, Holman
25, Tuckett, F. F.
25, Allen, Mrs. Grant
26, Hole, W. G. e
27, Granville, Charles e
27, Henoch, Miss Emily T.
27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
27, Westell, W. P. . e
28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B.
28, Tennant, Lady Pamela
28, Wingfield, H. . e
30, Northcote, The Rev. H.
30, Dexter, Walter
30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn
30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore
30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A.
7, Hood, Francis g e
7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd
7, Carolin, Mrs. . g
7, Drake, Lady Eliott
7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
7, Montresor, Miss F. F.
7, Shepherd, George H.
9, Maartens, Maarten.
9. Y. F. S.
9, Lefroy, Mrs. .
w.
1
s
I
1
i1-
d.
:É s. d.
Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose . () 5 0
Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston () 5 ()
Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E. . . I () ()
Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M. & . () 5 0
Dec. 14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins 1 1 0
Dec. 14, Oppenheim, E. C. - . 2 () ()
Dec. 16, Blake, J. P. . . I I 0
Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil º O 10 6
Dec. 18, Tansley, A. G. . º . 2 2 0
Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil 1 1 0
Dec. 19, Todd, John L. . 1 1 0
Dec. 21, White, Percy e º . 1 1 0
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the February issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £61 12s. The total amount
of donations to £82 6s.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
ſ TYHE last meeting of the committee for 1908
was held on Tuesday, December 8, at the
society's office, at four o'clock.
Thirteen members and two associates were
elected, bringing the number of elections for the
current year up to 243—within three of the total
election of the previous year. This is the second
largest election the society has had since its
foundation. The committee regret to report the
resignation of ten members, bringing the total
resignations for the current year up to seventy-two.
This number is larger than last year. The total
loss to the society, which includes, in addition to
resignations, erasions for non-payment and deaths,
is not, however, so heavy.
The secretary reported the acceptances to the
council and to the art sub-committee. These
were chronicled in the last number of The Author.
The committee then considered the following
CàSéS :—
The first related to a dispute between one of the
members and an agent. The former had found it
impossible to obtain any information respecting
the MSS. he had entrusted to the agent. The
committee instructed the secretary to Write
demanding the return of the MSS., and stating
that if this were not done by a certain date the
papers would be placed in the hands of the
society's solicitors, who would commence pro-
ceedings.
The next matter for consideration was a difficult
question concerning the bankrupt estate of a
## p. 88 (#112) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
publisher. A papermaker claimed the assignment
of the publishing contract and the right to publish.
The solicitors’ opinion, which was opposed to the
claims of the papermaker, was read to the com-
mittee. They instructed the secretary to write,
setting out the legal position, and to state that the
society would maintain this position by action if
necessary, but to suggest that it would be possible
to arrange an amicable settlement by purchase of
the stock which the papermaker held.
The next question referred to a false entry of
copyright by a publisher in the United States.
The secretary read the opinion of the society's
American lawyers. It appeared from that opinion
that it was impossible to take action for the penalty
recoverable under the American law owing to the
lapse of time from the date of the offence.
Another question—a very complicated one touch-
ing the construction of an agreement between an
author and a publisher—was discussed, and
counsel's opinion and the report of the society's
solicitors were read. The committee decided to
follow the solicitors' advice, and suggested that a
letter should be written to the publisher, and his
answer thereto be referred to them at their next
meeting.
The committee then considered the question of
office management, and a small committee, con-
sisting of the chairman (Mr. Douglas Freshfield),
Mr. Francis Storr, and Mr. S. Squire Sprigge, was
appointed to consider this, and also the question
of advertisements in The Author, and to report to
the next meeting.
An invitation, sent by Mr. C. J. Longman on
behalf of his firm and other publishers, to appoint
delegates to discuss certain matters relating to
book publication, was read, and Mr. Maurice
Hewlett, Mr. A. Hope Hawkins, and Mr. G.
Bernard Shaw were requested to represent the
committee in the matter.
The secretary made a confidential report in
respect to the Berlin Conference, and the action
which it might be desirable to take in regard to the
revised convention of Berne. The mutter was
adjourned to the next meeting of the committee,
when it is hoped that the Government report and
Blue Book will be obtainable.
Next followed a discussion on an important point
respecting the payment of income tax on authors'
earnings, and it was decided to ask one of the
members of the society, who was also a member of
the House of Commons, to put a question to the
Chancellor of the Exchequer on the subject.
The secretary made a full report of the work
accomplished by the Dramatic Sub-committee
during the past months, details of which have
appeared in past issues under the Dramatic Sub-
Committee Notes. The committee sanctioned the
registration scheme there set out, but left the
details to the sub-committee. When the scheme
is ready, and in Working order, a statement will
be published in The Author.
A sub-committee, consisting of the chairman
and Mr. Sidney Lee, was chosen to settle the report
of the committee's work during the year. -
The proposal submitted by Mrs. E. Nesbit
Bland was again adjourned owing to her absence,
and the secretary was instructed to inform her it
would be dealt with at the first meeting next year,
and invite her if possible to attend.
Finally, the committee decided, as far as
possible, to obtain particulars of the titles of
stories, and their authors, running in some
of the colonial papers during a given period, in
order to ascertain the extent, if any, of the piracy
of British authors' works in the colonies. When
the details are to hand, the secretary will write to
the authors whose stories are running, and inquire
whether their publication is or is not authorised.
If the publication is unauthorised the com-
mittee will consider the matter, and, if necessary,
take action for infringement of copyright.
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC COMMITTEE NOTES.
THE last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
for the year 1908 was held at the offices of the
society on Monday, December 7, at 3 o'clock.
It had been decided to postpone publication of
the dramatic pamphlet in The Author, as the com-
mittee now sees its way to some valuable additions
which will, it is hoped, make the pamphlet cover
every department of business between authors and
the theatre. Also, as the pending settlement of the
questions between the Society of Authors and the
proposed Dramatic Authors’ Society seems likely
to reinforce the society by the accession of some
experienced dramatists, it was decided to adjourn
publication so as to obtain the benefit of their
criticism for the final revision of the pamphlet.
A translation of the constitution and treaty of
the new German Dramatic Authors’ Society was
considered. Ilater on we hope to publish in The
Author a series of articles on foreign authors'
societies, in which this new body will be dealt with.
Meanwhile we need only say that it applied wholly
to the relations of authors in Germany with the
agents whose services are indispensable in Germany
at present because of the prevalence of the repertory
system. It throws no new light on British
theatrical business. Mr. Shaw made a report
respecting the working of the French Société
des Auteurs Dramatiques. The consideration of
the managerial treaty was continued and
adjourned.
## p. 89 (#113) #############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
89.
IMPORTANT INNOVATION.
A suggestion made by one of the dramatic
members of the society that the society should
Open a register of all scenarios for its members
Was fully approved, and it was decided to refer
the matter to the Committee of Management
(which subsequently concurred : see Report).
The proposal was to strengthen the hands of the
dramatist in the event of his plot being pirated, or
in the event of a charge of piracy being brought
against him, by enabling him to produce an
authoritative record dating from its invention.
Cases recently tried in the courts indicate that
disputes often arise, and that judges and juries,
and even inexperienced authors, accept evidence
of quite common coincidences as evidence of
plagiarism.
The final arrangements have not been settled.
They will probably be on the following lines :
—Any member of the society will henceforth have
the right, on payment of half-a-crown, to send to
the society's office two copies of a scenario, or any
similar statement of the subject of an original
literary, or dramatic work, or of any original
matter in a translation or adaptation. The society,
having compared the two copies, will file one and
return the other to the author stamped with a
certificate that a duplicate has been registered with
the Society. Members availing themselves of the
registry must bear in mind that under no circum-
stances can they be allowed access to the registered
Copy, as any possibility of tampering with it would
destroy its value. Copies, however, can be obtained
at any time for a trifling fee to cover the cost of
typing. Should the author have to take proceed-
ings for infringement or defend himself against an
accusation of infringement, the registered copy
Would strengthen his position considerably, whether
he were plaintiff or defendant.
—6–º-e
Cases.
DURING the past month only ten cases have
been placed in the secretary's hands. Six of these
referred to claims for money, and we have to
report with regret that only one of them has been
settled so far. There was one claim for accounts,
and these have been rendered by the publisher;
one claim for the return of MSS., which is still in
the course of negotiation; and two disputes on
agreements which have only recently come into
the office.
Eight cases remain open from former months.
Three of these deal with matters in the United
States, and the negotiations in these are necessarily
slow ; one case is in New Zealand. The same
remark applies to this as to the other three cases
just mentioned. The rest are claims for money
or money and accounts. Failing a satisfactory
settlement these will be transferred to the society's
Solicitors. -
- –0-$º-e—
December Elections.
Armfield, Maxwell 2A, Holland Road,
W.
15/2, Raghu Nath,
Chatterjee St.
Simla, Calcutta.
Royal Station Hotel,
Hull.
5, Crescent Terrace,
C he l t e n h, a m ;
Loughloher, Cahir,
Baner ea, Satya Bhusan
Bentley, Arthur
Blakeney, L. M. McCraith
(L. M. McCraith).
- Ireland.
Bosanquet, N. E. T. . Cowley, Uxbridge.
Bremner, James 14B, Poissonnière,
Paris.
Drummond, Mrs. S. Annie 38, Pevensey Road,
Eastbourne.
Durran, W. . 30, Wereker Road,
West Kensington,
15, Vicarage Gate,
Kensington, W.
Lack, H. Lambert . 48, Harley Street, W.
MacLeod, G. Hamilton . 2, Buccleugh Place,
Hugel, Baron won
- Edinburgh.
Protheroe, Hope tº . 25, Welbeck Street,
W.
Risque, W. H. . 10, Glyn Mansions,
Addison Bridge,
W.
Samuels, Major John, W.D.
(Lumen) {e º . Llanfairfechan.
Snowden, Keighley 24, Auriol Road,
West Kensington,
W.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—t—Q–4–
ARCEIITECTURE.
FONTS AND FONT COVERS.
By FRANCIS BOND. 9 × 53.
xv. -- 347 pp. Frowde.
12.S. m.
ART.
INDIAN SCULPTURE AND PAINTING. Illustrated by
typical masterpieces. By E. B. HAVELL. 10 × 73.
xx. + 278 pp. Murray. £33s. n.
BRITAIN'S GREAT AUTHORS. With introduction and
descriptive text. By ARTHUR WAUGH. 17 × 13.
(Folio.) The Fine Arts Publishing Co.
## p. 90 (#114) #############################################
90.
TISIES AUTHOR.
BIOGRAPHY,
TEN PERSONAL STUDIES.
300 pp. Longmans. 10s. 6d. n.
WISCOUNT CASTLEREAGH. By A. HASSALL. xviii. --
248 pp. ARCHBISHOP PARKER. By W. M. KENNEDY.
306 pp. (Makers of Natural History. Edited by W. H.
HUTTON). 7% x 5. Pitman. 3s.6d. n. each.
AUBREY BEARDSLEY. By ROBERT Ross. With sixteen
full-page illustrations, and a revised iconography by
AYMER WALLANCE. 73 × 5}. 112 pp. Lane. 3s. 6d. n.
THE LIFE OF JOHN MILTON, ENGLISHMAN. Partly in
his own words. By JOHN A. HAMILTON. 7} x 43.
72 pp. Congregational Union of England and Wales.
6d. In.
DANTE GABRIEL RossETTI. . By FRANK RUTTER.
6} x 4}. 157 pp. Grant Richards. 2s. n.
“SAINT * GILBERT. The Story of Gilbert White and
Selborne By J. C. WRIGHT. 73 × 5, 90 pp. Stock.
2s. 6d. **
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
GOLDEN-SQUARE HIGH SCHOOL. By MAY BALDWIN,
P- 311 pp. Chambers. .3s. 6d.
7% x 5}.
A HARD BIT OF ROAD. By RAYMOND JACBERNs.
83 × 5%. 341 pp. Wells Gardner. 5s.
THE HAPPY LEAGUE. By LESLIE MOORE. 74 × 5.
130 pp. Wells Gardner. 1s.
LORD OF THE SEAs. A Story of a Submarine. By
HERBERT STRANG. 73 × 4%. , 238 pp. Frowde and
Hodder and Stoughton. 2s. 6d.
THE GREAT WICTORIAN AGE FOR CHILDREN. By M. B.
SYNGE, F.R. Hist. S. 73 x 5. 307 pp. Hodder and
Stoughton. 2s. 6d. >
THE LOVE FAMILY. By MRS. M. H. SPIELMANN.
7; x 6. 63 pp. Allen. 3s. 6d.
FAIRY TALES FOR OLD AND YOUNG. By LADY
MARGARET SACKVILLE and DR. RONALD CAMPBELL
MACFIE. Illustrated by B. L. TENNANT. 83 × 6%.
212 pp. Sherratt and Hughes. .6s.
THE STORY OF IVANHoF. Re-told by EDITH ROBARTS.
94 pp. THE BASKET of FLOWERs. Re-told by EDITH
RoBARTS. 96 pp. 6 × 4%. (Stories for Children. The
Pixie Books.) Sisley. 6d. each.
THE ANNUAL SCHOOL-TREAT. By CLIFTON BINGHAM.
Pictures by CECIL. ALDIN. 11; x 9. Dean. 6s.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. New Edition. Vol. X. EIOWARD-
RENNETH. 93 × 64. 1,343 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s.
CLASSICAL.
CAESAR'S COMMENTARIES ON THE GALLIC WAR. Trans-
lated into English by T. RICE HOLMES. 73 x 5. xx.
+ 297 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. m.
DRAMA,
MARY OF ENGLAND. A Tragedy in Four Acts. By N.
THORPE MAYNE. 7# × 5%. 156 pp. Griffiths. 3s.6d. n.
A MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF
OUR LORD. By R. H. BENSON. 73 x 5. 101 pp.
Longmans. 2s. 6d. n. - -
A CHRISTMAS MORALITY PLAY. By EDITH LYTTLETON.
6 × 5. 29 pp. (Vigo Cabinet Series.) Elkin Mathews,
18. In.
ECONOMICS.
INCOME TAX SIMPLIFIED. A Guide to the Preparation
of the Return for Assessment and Exposition of the
Finance Act, 1907.
By A. FIELDHOUSE. Simpkin,
Marshall, 1s. -
By WILFRID WARD. 9 × 53.
FICTION.
A SINGER's TRILOGY: SOPRANo. 388 pp. THE PRIMA.
DONNA. 408 pp. THE DIVA's RUBY. 439 pp. By
i; * CRAWFORD. In a case, 7} x 4}. Macmillan.
S. • Il.
THE WOUNDS OF A FRIEND. By DORA GREEN well,
MCCHESNEY. 7# × 5. 306 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
THE APOSTATE. By A. LLOYD, MAUNSELL. 73 x 5.
358 pp. George Allen. 6s.
PATRICIA BARING. By WINIFRED JAMES, 7# x 5.
368 pp. Constable. 6s.
A MAID OF HONOUR. By R. AITKEN. 74 × 5. 311 pp.
Greening. 6s.
MARAMA. A Tale of Life in Fiji.
WHITE. , 7} x 5. 196 pp. R. and T. Washbourne,
Paternoster Row. 2s. 6d. n.
FIRDLER MATT. By ADAM LILBURN. 74 × 5. 192 pp.
Brown, Langham. 3s.6d.
THE RED FLAG. A Tale of the People's Woe. . By
ALLEN CLARKE. 7 × 43. The Twentieth Century
Press. 6d. n.
By C. L. WoOLLASTON
GARDENING.
AN ARTIST's GARDEN. Tended, Painted, and Described
§ ANNA LEA MERRITT. 113 x 9. 194 pp. Allen.
S. D.
ROSES AND ROSE GROWING. By RosB G. KINGSLEy.
93 × 53. 163 pp. Whittaker. 6s. n.
HISTORY.
THE MAKING OF CANADA. By A. G. BRADLEY. 9 × 53.
396 pp. Constable. 12s. 6d. n.
SCOTLAND : FROM THE TREATY of UNION WITH ENGLAND.
To THE PRESENT TIME (1707–1907). By the Rev.
ALEXANDER MACRAE. 74 × 4%. 272 pp. Dent.
2s. 6d. n.
LAW.
SUPPLEMENT TO THE JUDICIAL DICTIONARY. By F.
STROUD. Vol. IV. 10 × 64. lv. -- 641 pp. Sweet.
& Maxwell and Stevens & Sons.
LITERARY.
JOHN MILTON, 1608–1674. Facsimiles of Autographs and
Documents in the British Museum (with explanatory
notes). Published by order of the Trustees of the British
Museum on the occasion of the Milton Tercentenary.
British Museum. 1s. n.
THE COLLECTED WORKS OF W. B. YEATS. Wols. W. and
VI. 9 × 5%. 261 + 266 pp. Stratford-on-Avon: The
Shakespeare Head Press.
MISCELLANEOUS.
IF. By the Authors of “Wisdom. While You Wait.”
Hºrated by G. MORROW. 7 x 43. 100 pp. Pitman.
8. D.
THE MODERN CHILD. Compiled by HERVEY ELWEs.
With a foreword by L. ALLEN HARKER. 7 x 4}.
246 pp. Foulis. 2s. 6d. n.
MUSIC.
STUDIES AND MEMORIES. By C. V. STANFORD. 9 × 53.
212 pp. Constable. 7s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
THE POEMs of A. C. BENSON. 73 × 5. xvi. -- 320 pp.
Lane. 5s. n. .
CLIFTON COLLEGE, AND OTHER SCHOOL POEMs. By
HENRY NEWBOLT. 73 x 4+. 39 pp. Murray. 1s. 6d. n.
rºcks. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 7} x 4%. 61 pp.
llllCI1,
## p. 91 (#115) #############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR. 91
POLITICAL,
HUMAN NATURE IN POLITICS. By GRAHAM WALLAS.
84 × 6}. xvi. -- 302 pp. Constable. 6s,
REPRINTS.
LETTERS OF JAS. BOSWELL TO THE REV. W. J. TEMPLE.
Introduction by T. SECCOMBE. 9 x 5%. xxx + 348 pp.
Sidgwick and Jackson. 7s. 6d. n.
SELECT PoEMs of WILLIAM BARNES. Chosen and Edited
with a Preface and Glossarial Notes by THOMAS HARDY.
6} + 4%. Xvi. -- 196 pp. Frowde, 2s. 6d. n.
THE ESSAYES OF MICHAEL, LORD OF MONTAIGN.E.
Done into English by JoHN FLORIO. Introduction by
THOMAS SECCOMBE. The First Booke. 9 × 6. lx, -H
453 pp. Grant Richards. 3 vols. 31.s. 6d.
UTOPÍA. By SIR THOMAS MORE. Translated by RALPH
ROBINSON. Introduction by H. G. WELLS. 220 pp.
A Book of Parodies. Edited by ARTHUR SYMONS.
344 pp. (The Red Letter Library.) 6 × 4}. Blackie,
1s. 6d. n. ; 2s. 6d. m. ; 38. 6d. n. each.
THE ART OF HUNTING. By WILLIAM TWICI, Hunts-
man to King Edward II. First issued in 1844 by the
late SIR HENRY DRYDEN, BART. Edited by ALICE
DRYDEN. 83 × 7. xxi. -- 163 pp. Simpkins. 158. n.
TUDOR AND STUART LOVE-SONGS. Edited by J. POTTER
BRISCOE, F.R.S.L. (New Edition.) 7 × 4+. xx. + 138 pp.
Gay and Hancock. 2s. 6d. n.
SELECTED PoEMs of PIERRE DE RONS ARD. Chosen by
ST. JoBN LUCAS. 6; x 4%. 216 pp. Frowde. 58, n.
SPORT.
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING. A Guide to the Theory and
Practice of Skating in the English Style. By E. F.
BENSON. 7} x 5. 261 pp. Bell. 7s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN,
R.C.B. Wol. II. Tidal Friction and Cosmogony. 10%
× 64, xvi. -- 516 pp. Cambridge University Press.
158. In.
A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY. By SIR. R.
BALL, F.R.S. 83 × 5}, xii. -- 506 pp. Cambridge
University Press. 12s. n.
MEASURES OF DOUBLE STARS MADE WITH THE NORTH-
UMBERLAND EQUATORIAL OF THE CAMBRIDGE OB-
SERVATORY, UNDER THE DIRECTION OF PROFESSOR
CHALLIS, IN THE YEARS 1839-1844. Preface by SIR
ROBERT BALL. 12; x 10. 39 pp. Cambridge Univer-
sity Press. 58. m.
THEOLOGY.
ANGLO-SAXONS FROM PALESTINE ; OR, THE IMPERIAL
MYSTERY OF THE LOST TRIBES, By MRS. THEODORE
BENT. 7 x 4%. 70 pp. Sherratt & Hughes. 1s. n.
CHURCH TEACHING FOR CHURCH CHILDREN. Instruc-
tions on the Church Catechism for Catechists, Parents,
and Sunday School Teachers. By the REv. J. N.
NEWLAND-SMITH. With a preface by the REV. PERCY
DEARMER. 7% x 5. 480 pp. Mowbray.
MAN IMMORTAL : THE DEATH-LINKS IN HIS LIFE-
CHAIN. By the Author of “Theophania.” 7 x 4;.
125 pp. 1s. 6d. n.
A BISHOP's LETTERs. Edited by T. A. LACEY. 7 x 5.
131 pp. Mowbray. 1s. n.
THE ORNAMENTS OF THE MINISTERs. By the REv.
PERCY DEARMER. 6 × 4+. xvii. -- 194 pp. (The Arts
of the Church.) Mowbray. 1s. 6d. n.
THE MYSTICAL ELEMENT OF RELIGION AS STUDIED IN
SAINT CATHERINE OF GENOA AND HER FRIENDs. By
BARON F. VON HUGEL. 2 vols. 9 × 53, xxiii. -- 466
+ 422 pp. Dent. 21s. n. -
BUDDHIST AND CHRISTIAN GOSPELs. By A. J. EDMUNDs
M.A. . (Fourth Edition.) Vol. I. 94 × 64. 146 pp.
Philadelphia : Innes. London : Luzac. 9s n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS IN SURREY.
Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON.
Macmillan. 6s,
By ERIC PARKER.
8 × 5. 452 pp.
TRAVEL.
CAIRO. THE CITY OF THE CALIPHs. A Popular Study
of Cairo and its Environs, and the Nile and its Antiquities.
By E. A. REYNOLDS-BALL. 8 × 53. 348 pp. Unwin.
58. n.
SOME AFRICAN HIGHWAYS : A JOURNEY OF Two
AMERICAN WOMEN TO UGANDA AND THE TRANSWAAL.
By CAROLINE KIRKLAND. With an introduction by
LIEUTENANT-GENERAL BADEN-Powel L. 8 × 53.
345 pp. Duckworth. 63. n.
THE LEVANTINE RIVIERA. A Practical Guide to all the
Winter Resorts from Genoa to Pisa. By W. T. BEEBy,
M.D., and EUSTACE REYNOLDS-BALL. 63 x 4%. 212 pp.
Reynolds-Ball's Guides, 27 Chancery Lane, W.C.
2s. 6d. n.
—0–42–0–
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY,
ROUSSEAU AND THE WOMEN HE LOVED. By FRANCIS
H. GRIBBLE. Scribner. $3.75 m.
IAN MACLAREN. THE LIFE OF THE REv. JoHN WATSON,
D.D. By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. Dodd, Mead. $2. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE,
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By LESLIE
STEPHEN and SIDNEY LAZARUS LEE. New edition in.
22 vols. Wol, 1X. Harris—Hovenden. Macmillan.
$4.25.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
TALEs of LAUGHTER : A THIRD FAIRY Book. By KATE
Douglas SMITH WIGGIN. McClure Co. $1.50.
JEWISH FAIRY | TALES AND FABLEs. By “AUNT
NAOMI.” Bloch Publishing Co. $ 1 m.
FICTION.
THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE HILL. By OSA NouchETTE
CAREY. Lippincott. $1.50.
MISS FALLOWFIELD'S FORTUNE. By ELLEN THORNEY-
CROFT FOWLER. Dodd, Mead. $1.50.
PASSING OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK.
KLAPKA JEROME. Dodd, Mead. $1.50.
JOAN OF GARIOCH. By ALBERT KINROSS. Macmillam.
By JEROME
$1.50.
THE WAR IN THE AIR. By HERBERT G. WELLs.
Macmillan. $1.50.
ROSE-VWHITE YOUTH. By DOLF WYLLARDE. John Lane
Co. $1.50.
ARNOUL THE ENGLISHMAN.
B. Herder. $1.50.
LOVE, THE CRIMINAL. By J. BURLAND HARRIS-BUR-
LAND. Cupples and Leon. $1.50.
THE YELLOW GOD : AN IDOL OF AFRICA.
By FRANCIS AVELING.
By H. RIDER
HAGGARD. Cupples and Leon. 75 c.
WHEN THE TIDE TURNs. By FILSON YOUNG. Dana
Estes. $1.50.
TRAVEL.
IN OLD CEYLON. By REGINALD J. FARRER. Longmans.
$4. *-
## p. 92 (#116) #############################################
92.
TISIES A UTISIOR-
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
E are asked by Mrs. Henry de la Pasture,
for the information of her many literary
friends, to announce the recent death of
her husband from heart failure after a few days'
illness.
In “Anglo-Saxons from Palestine ; or, The
Imperial Mystery of the Lost Tribes,” Mrs.
Theodore Bent, author of “Southern Arabia,
Soudan, and Sucotra,” shows how the British
nation can be traced to the lost tribes of Israel
and how no other nation can, the United States
representing Manasseh. The book is published
by Messrs. Sherratt and Hughes at one shilling.
“The Apostate ’’ is a novel by A. E. Lloyd
Maunsell, which Messrs. Allen have brought out.
Mr. Selwyn Brinton's series, “The Renaissance
in Italian Art,” has now been completed by the
publication of Part III., “The Mediciat Florence.”
This volume contains a full account of Florentine
painting from Paolo Uccello to Ghirlandajo. There
are twenty-six illustrations and an analysis of
Florentine painting from Paolo Doni (1397-1475)
to Wincenzo Dandini (1607-1675).
“Seekers,” by Frank Savile, which has been
running serially in T. P.'s Weekly, will be brought
out in book form by Mr. Arnold early next month.
Mr. Savile is at present engaged on a new novel,
the scene of which is laid principally in Morocco,
to complete which he has lately revisited Tangier,
Melilla, and various other North African towns.
The second and third concert in Mr. St. John
Lacy's sixth series of chamber-music concerts will
be given in the Clarence Hall, Cork, on January 30
and March 10. Those taking part will include
Nſadame and Signor Grossi, Miss Eileen Price, Mr.
W. Brady, and Mr. F. St. John Lacy.
Mr. Hubert Wales is engaged on a new novel
entitled “Hilary Thornton,” which will be pub-
lished by Mr. John Long in the early spring.
The incidents woven into “Marama"—C. L.
Woollaston White's new novel (Messrs. R. and T.
Washbourne)—are taken from eye-witnesses and
actors in some of the scenes occurring in Fiji
before (and, after) the country was annexed by
Great Britain. Conditions being now totally
changed, it recalls much that can never be seen
again and—but for this book—would be swept
away unrecorded. *
Miss Beatrice Moffat's novel, “John Broome's
Wife,” is being brought out by Mr. T. Fisher
Unwin. It deals with modern life, and is a study
of strongly contrasted temperaments. The scenes
are laid on the west coast of Scotland and in
Hampshire.
Three numbers of Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s
New School Series of Songs have just been pub-
lished. They are all by Miss L. Budgen, and are
entitled: No. 1. “The Hurricane” and “The
Snowdrop"; No. 2. “True Charm”; No. 3.
“There's Beauty in the Air.”
We have received from Mr. Henry Frowde
“Select Poems of William Barnes,” chosen and
edited, with a preface and glossarial notes, by
Thomas Hardy.
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley
“Shelley : a Poem,” by Captain Claude E. Foster;
“Mark Talbot,” by Crofton Spencer; “The Silver
Cross,” by Jenkins Stenning; “The Flitting of
Angelina,” by Jessica Solomon. Also “The Life
and Times of Robert Emmett,” the first volume of
The Irish Library Series, which is a commendable
undertaking. It is a pity the cheapness of this
series—sixpence—necessitates disfiguring the text
with advertisements. -
Mr. Francis Griffiths has published “Mary of
England,” a tragedy in four acts, by N. Thorpe
Mayne.
In “Philanthropy and the State ; or, Social Poli-
tics,” by B. Kirkman Gray, edited by Eleanor
Kirkman Gray and B. L. Hutchins, the author
maintains the thesis that “private philanthropy
cannot provide a remedy for widespread want which
results from broad and general social causes; that
it ought not to be expected to do so; that the pro-
vision of such remedies is the proper responsibility
of the State, and should be accepted as such.” The
publishers are Messrs. P. S. King and Son.
Mr. Richard Davey has just published a second
edition of “The Sultan and his Subjects” (Messrs.
Chatto and Windus), and is preparing a second
edition of his “Pageant of London’’ (Messrs.
Methuen). The former has been considerably
revised and enlarged.
“A Woman's Pride,” a play of modern society
life, by Hippolyte Buffenoir (author of the forth-
coming “Portraits of Robespierre * in English) is
in course of translation and adaptation for the
English stage by Mary C. Rowsell.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst gave an address in the
Manchester City Art Gallery on December 9. His
subject was “Paris as an Art Mother.” Some
thirty of his pictures have been recently on exhibi-
tion at the Midland Hotel, Manchester.
Mr. Fifield has just published two volumes by
Mrs. Alfred Marks: “Landholding in England,
considered in Relation to Poverty,” and “The
Corn Laws.” Though issued separately, the
Volumes may be considered as forming one work.
On November 28, at Wyndham's Theatre, “Sir
Anthony,” a comedy in three acts, by C. Haddon
Chambers, was produced. It may be described as
a satire on Suburbia. The cast included Mr.
## p. 93 (#117) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
93
Weedon Grossmith, Mr. Edmund Maurice, Mr.
Evelyn Beerbohm, Miss Suzanne Sheldon, Miss
Mary Leslie, and Miss Nina Boucicault.
December 9 was the first night of “The Last of
the De Mullins,” by St. John Hankin, produced
by the Stage Society at the Haymarket Theatre.
The play concerns a girl with unconventional ideas
on the subject of marriage. In the last act her
father becomes almost reconciled to her through a
liking for her fatherless boy, but Janet de Mullin
refuses to return permanently to her home. The
boy, the last of the De Mullins, must earn by his
own efforts name and reputation. The players
included Miss Lillah McCarthy and Mr. Nigel
Playfair.
A new comedy sketch, by Paul Rubens, entitled
“Fly by Night,” was given at the Palace Theatre
on December 14. It is the first play in English
that introduces an aviator and his aeroplane. Mr.
Seymour Hicks and Miss Ellaline Terriss sustained
the principal parts.
Mr. Charles W. France and Miss Evelyn D’Alroy
appeared on December 17 in a little one-act play,
by W. J. Locke, at the Empire Theatre. It is
called “A Blank Cheque,” and concerns Mr.
Mahoney, an innocent convict, who upon his
release asks his wife to draw a blank cheque in his
favour and fills in the amount as “My wife's love.”
“Peter Pan,” by J. M. Barrie, was again revived
at the Duke of York's Theatre on December 23
with Miss Pauline Chase in the name part.
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
–0—sº-º-
LITERARY prize of £200 has just been
awarded to Edouard Estaunié, the author
of “La Wie secrète,” mentioned in last
month's article. -
It will be interesting to all admirers of Renan to
know that his grandson, Ernest Psichari, has just
published his first book, “Terres de Soleil et de
Sommeil.” It is a delightful description of Africa
written by a soldier who is a poet in spite of him-
self. The first chapter is entitled “Le Sourire de
l'Afrique.” As well as the author's first im-
pressions of Africa, we have a study of the effect
that the great silence and peace of Africa has on
his own soul. The next article is entitled “Sama,”
and is a study of the Bayas, and more especially of
the boy Sama in whom he is greatly interested,
who dies while they are at Yalé. The account of
his death and funeral is both dramatic and pathetic,
and the whole chapter is full of deep feeling and
poetry. The epilogue and the last chapters of
notes are full of promise, and it is with the greatest
as no one else does in France. I
château and knows its history and all that has
pleasure that we recognize in this book the simpli-
city of language and the sincerity which we had
every right to expect from the grandson of Ernest
Renan.
“Le Tribunal Révolutionnaire” (1793–1795)
is another of Lenotre's volumes on “La Révolution
et l'Empire,” the result of his historical studies
and discoveries among the archives of his country.
The chapters of this book are entitled “La
Maison de Justice,” “Fouquier-Tinville,” “L’Accu-
sateur public,” “Fouquier s'élève,” “Les Grands
Jours,” “Messes Rouges,” “L’Ecroulement,” “Le
Procès du Tribunal.” There are several interest-
ing illustrations in the volume. The account of
Fouquier-Tinville's early life is given with many
picturesque details. His letter to his mother is
Curious when, as a young man, he was in such
poverty in spite of his father's wealth. His trial is
described later on in detail, and his execution.
Anatole France's new book, “Les Contes de
Jacques Tournebroche,” is published with coloured
illustrations by Ilêon Lebègue.
By way of fêting the centenary of Barbey
d’Aurevilly, Mlle. Louise Read has published a
Centenary edition of his volume entitled
“Voyageurs et Romanciers.” This is a collec-
tion of articles on about twenty-six French
writers, among whom are Ampère, Frédéric Soulié,
George Sand, Octave Feuillet, Victor Hugo and
the Comte de Gobineau. Like all Barbey
d’Aurevilly's books, there is nothing that seems
Out of date. These articles and criticisms are just
as interesting and seem just as fresh as when they
Were penned so many years ago. The curious
part of nearly all this author's articles is that the
writer seems to have been gifted with prophecy,
for so frequently in his writings he appears to be
referring to many of the burning questions of
to-day.
M. Pierre de Nolhac, the Conservateur of the
Versailles Palace, has just brought out a volume
entitled “Versailles et Trianon,” with illustrations
by René Binet. M. de Nolhac knows Versailles
He lives in the
happened there. The present edition is published
at sixty francs.
“Jean-Luc Persécuté,” by C. F. Ramuz, is a
curious story of peasant life in the mountains. It
is told in a graphic style and every detail given.
The end is tragic, as it is the story of a husband
who deals out what he considers justice with his
own hands, and avenges himself on the wife who
has betrayed him. There are two other curious
and very original stories in the same volume—
stories of simple primitive life, very human and
with a touch of poetry in them.
In “L’Ame libre,” by Brada, we have a very
## p. 94 (#118) #############################################
94
TISIES A UTHOR.
true study of French life in a certain circle of
society. There are no doubt hundreds of girls
at present in precisely the circumstances described
by the observant novelist who tells the story.
Every character in the book lives and is well
drawn — the somewhat selfish aristocrat, the
husband and wife who live, and bring up their
children, on their expectations, the young girl who
has more modern ideas than her parents, but who
is nevertheless bound, as it were, by the old
traditions. There is, too, a typical “arrivist” in
the young doctor. The whole book is extremely
interesting as a study of a certain phase of French
life.
To all those who are interested in the study of
all phases of German life “Mes Prisons en
Prusse,” by Paul Chorenne, will be an attractive
book. It is the account given by a Frenchman of
his arrest in Germany as a spy, his trial, and
imprisonment. The prison etiquette and prison
life during seven years are described in a graphic
and amusing way.
The seventh volume of Georges Duval’s trans-
lation of Shakespeare is now ready, and contains
four plays.
In the December numbers of La Revue Hebdoma-
daire there is an article on Victorien Sardou by
G. A. de Caillavet, and one on “Le Marché de
l'Automobile et le Salon de 1908,” by J. Bordeaux.
M. Jacques Bardoux also contributes an article on
Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman. The novel by
Maurice Barrés, “Colette Baudoche,” which has
been published as a serial in this review, is now
finished, and M. Jean-Louis Wandoyer commences
“La Bien-Aimée.”
In the Revue de Paris of December Barbey
d’Aurevilley’s Letters to Trébutien are published.
Judith Gautier gives an article on “L’Empereur
de Chine '' and Ernest Lavisse on “Un Séjour à
Berlin.” -
The theatrical event of the month has been the
reception of the play “Le Foyer’’ at the Théâtre
Français. It was quite impossible for the piece to
continue until a number of persons had been ejected.
The general opinion seems to be that it is regret-
table that a play of this kind should be given in
a State theatre. At the Vaudeville “Le Lys" is
being given, and at the Renaissance “L’Oiseau
Blessé.”
ALYS HALLARD.
“La Vie secrète ’’ (Perrin).
“Terres de Soleil et de Sommeil” (Calmann Lévy).
“Le Tribunal Revolutionnaire (1798–1795)" (Perrin).
“Les Contes de Jacques Tournebroche’’ (Calmann Lévy).
“Voyageurs et Romanciers” (Lemerre).
“Jean-Luc Persécuté” (Perrin).
“L’Ame libre '' (Plon).
“Mes Prisons en Prusse” (Juven).
with which it was sometimes confounded.
SPANISH NOTES.
—º-º-º-
EWS comes from Valencia that Bernardo
T Morales has recently published a novel
entitled “La Tribuna Roja” (The Scarlet
Tribune). The work may be said to be a
psychological study of Woman, and feminism
seen from a Spaniard's point of view has a
particular interest to English readers. This
author was already well known in Spain by his
romance called “La Rulla.” In Rulla readers
See a character which is arresting, inasmuch as
it is painted with sincerity and wide sympathy.
“Rebelión” by “Joyzelle” is a realistic novel
which will interest those who like to plumb the
evils evolved from marriage as a matter of
arrangement instead of inclination in the “high
Society" of Spain. There is a touch of genius
in the fire with which the author describes the
heroine's awakening to love when the inevitable
“kindred spirit” appears. Like a mighty stream
it sweeps away all laws of convention ; and as the
book is evidently written by “one who knows,” we
see that the reverse of the medal of contented
serfdom to the demands of social life, supposed to
prevail among women of high degree in Spain, is a
rebellion so keen that the high tide of feeling
breaks on the quicksand of tragedy.
From rebellion we turn to “El Niño de Guzman º'
(“Guzman's Child.”) By Guzman the authoress
Emilia Pardo Bazan means a Spaniard imbued
with all the poetic chivalry and honour of past
ages. The encounter of this young man, who had
been brought up abroad, with his relatives at San
Sebastian, is tragic in its disillusion and dénouement,
but it is only the pen of a writer like Pardo Bazan,
who has recently been made a countess by
Alfonso XIII. in consideration of her literary
talent, that could give such striking pictures of the
feelings and the home life of a Spanish nobleman
ruined by the heartless conduct of the son’s wife.
“Le frère ainé,” by Daudet, has just been
translated into beautiful Spanish verse by Martinez
Sierra ; it was rendered the other night in
public by Señorita Roderiguez and Señor Porredon.
Madrid has just suffered a great loss in the death
of the Reverend P. D. Salvador Font.
It was his
articles published in the “A.B.C.” which poured
oil on the stormy waters of controversy during the
elections of 1907, when the Solidarity of Catalonia
proved to be a power too strong to be set aside.
This Solidarity for the suffrage the priest zealously
declared was quite distinct from the Separatism
The
clever ecclesiastic was called “the father of the poor,”
for it was due to his initiation that the Society of
Santa Rita is such a source of practical benefit to
the poor; and many of the illustrious ladies who
## p. 95 (#119) #############################################
TFIE AUTHOR,
95
devote so much time to cutting out and making
garments for their less fortunate sisters took their
farewell of the priest as he lay in the solemnity of
death in his cell in the Convent of Saint Orozco.
Among these ladies one noted the Marchionesses of
Perijaa Montehermoso, the Señoras Dato and Luca de
Tena, etc. The funeral was attended by the Minister
of War, General Weyler, and other celebrities.
The Exhibition, which is still open at the
palatial editorial house of “A.B.C.,” has been the
Scene of many successful entertainments. Señorita
Carmen Roderiguez Trelles, the girl musician, gave
a most brilliant pianoforte recital one afternoon, in
which she interpreted with great facility many
difficult works of great masters.
The Royal Academy of Spain saw the reception
the other day of the new academician, D. Melchor
de Palau. .
Count Casa Valencia, Menendez Pidal, Count
Reparaz, Carracido the Marquis of Wadillo, were
among those who assisted at the ceremony. The
discourse of the new academician was very well
written and replete with interest, the theme being
“Science as the Spring of Poetic Inspiration.”
The Libro Amarillo (Blue Book) on Morocco,
gives a full account of the policy of France with
reference to Abd-el-Aziz and Muley Hafid, the
mission of Monsieur Regnault to Rabat, the
intervention of France in Casablanca, etc. During
the long time of his service at Tangier as Secretary
of the Foreign Office, Don Manuel de Figuerola has
more than justified the high opinion formed of him
when in Madrid.
The great speech of Moret, the leader of the
Liberal party in Saragossa, was listened to by a
large assembly at the Town Hall. In his call to
his followers the orator said, “Union is strength,
union is health, union is the sacrifice of the small
for the great, union is to have a conscience.”
Cambo, the great statesman of Catalonia, has
just held an impressive meeting in Barcelona.
The Solidarist leader declared that the policy of
Catalonia in its victory for the suffrage will finally
extend all over Spain. In speaking eloquently for
this union of interests, the orator declared he had
never conceived the idea of Separatism for Catalonia,
for Separatism came under the same category of evils
for Regions as suicide for individuals.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
a –A–a
v-u-w
CONTRACTS IN WRITING AND THE
- 'STAMP ACT.
—s—e-s—
QUESTION which is continually arising
when there are disputes between authors
- and publishers is whether the agreement
entered into between them should be in writing,
having regard to the provisions of the Sale of
Goods Act, 1893, and the Statute of Frauds.
And closely allied to the above question is
another, viz., assuming the contract to be in writ-
ing, whether it requires to be stamped.
Having regard to the words used in the two
statutes, many cases which have been decided on the
Statute of Frauds are also authorities on the Stamp
Act. The sections of the several Acts which bear on
the subject and which it will be necessary to consider
are as follows:–Sec. 4 of the Sale of Goods Act,
1893, which practically reproduces sec. 17 of the
Statute of Frauds, provides that “A contract for the
sale of any goods of the value of ten pounds or
upwards shall not be enforceable by action unless
the buyer shall accept part of the goods so sold,
and actually receive the same, or give something
in earnest to bind the contract, or in part-payment,
or unless some note or memorandum in writing of
the contract be made and signed by the party to
be charged or his agent on that behalf.”
The Stamp Act of 1891 provides that any agree-
ment or any memorandum of an agreement shall
be stamped with a sixpenny stamp.
But the following exemptions are made : agree-
ment or memorandum the matter whereof is not of
the value of £5; and agreement, letter, or memor-
andum made for or relating to the sale of any
goods.
The 4th section of the Statute of Frauds renders
void any agreement that is not to be performed
within a year from the making thereof, unless the
agreement upon which the action is brought or
some memorandum or note thereof, shall be in
writing and signed by the party to be charged
there with or by some other person thereunto by him
lawfully authorised.
The subject may be roughly divided into (1)
agreements for the sale of literary work to be done,
and (2) agreements for the sale of Work already
done.
With regard to the first class, one of the leadin
cases on the subject is that of Clay v. Yates (2
L. J. N. S. 236).
The facts were, so far as they are material to
the present subject, that the plaintiff, a printer,
having agreed to print for the defendant a work
which was to contain a dedication to be thereafter
sent to him, printed the work and also the dedication,
but on the latter being returned to him revised,
discovered for the first time that it contained
libellous matter, whereupon he refused to continue
the printing of it, and on the defendant refusing
to accept or pay for the work without the dedica-
tion, brought an action against him for the price
of the work without the dedication. It was con-
tended by the defendant at the trial that the plain-
tiff could not recover because the provisions of the
Or
Sº,
J
## p. 96 (#120) #############################################
96
THE AUTHOR.
17th section of the Statute of Frauds had not
been complied with.
The Court, however, held that the section did
not apply, the contract being one of work and
labour and not of goods sold. Chief Baron Pollock
in the course of his judgment said, “It seems to
me the true rule is this, whether the work and
labour is of the essence of the contract, or whether
it is the materials which are found. My impression
is, that in the case of a work of art, whether it be
silver or gold, or marble, or common plaster, that
is a case of the application of labour of the highest
description, and the material is of no sort of
importance as compared with the labour ; and
therefore that all this would be recoverable as
work and labour and materials found.
“I do not mean to say the price might not be
recovered as goods sold and delivered if the work
were completed and sent home. -
“No doubt it is a chattel that was bargained for
and delivered, and it might be recovered as goods
sold and delivered, but still it would not prevent
the price from being recovered as work and labour
and materials found. -
“It appears to me, therefore, this was properly
sued for as work and labour and materials found,
and that the Statute of Frauds does not apply.”
It follows from the above case that where the
contract is one for work to be done the contract
need not be in writing. On the other hand, in such
a case if the contract should have been reduced
into writing and the matter thereof exceeded £5
in value it should be stamped, because it does not
come within the exemptions of the Stamp Act
relating to the sale of goods.
It would also seem to follow that if the contract
were one for the sale of work already done, that it
would be a sale of goods and require to be in
writing if the value of the contract was £10 or
upwards. Whether such contract would require to
be stamped is a very difficult question, and each
case must depend upon its own particular facts.
If the contract was simply the sale of the manu-
script for a lump sum it would not require to be
stamped. On the other hand, if any additional
terms were embodied in the contract it might very
possibly be held that it must be stamped.
In the recent case of In re Grant Richards
(reported in The Author, May, 1907), an author
sold the copyright of his book to a publisher upon
the terms that the publisher should print and
publish it, and should pay him certain royalties
upon the sales of the book. -
The contract was in writing, and had not been
stamped ; the Judge who heard the case held that
the contract did not come within the exemptions
of the Stamp Act relating to the sale of goods, and
therefore required to be stamped. - -
The 4th Section of the Statute of Frauds, as
already stated, renders void any agreement that is
not to be performed within a year unless the same
be in writing. -
Therefore, wherever it appears, either by express
stipulation or by inference from the surrounding
circumstances to have been contemplated, that the
contract could not be completed on either side
within the year, written evidence of the contract
is necessary. ' -
Speaking generally, the doctrine of part per-
formance does not take the case out of the purview
of this section, and in that respect it differs from
the 4th Section of the Sale of Goods Act.
It will be seen from the above how difficult it is
to lay down any hard-and-fast rule as to whether
it is absolutely necessary that a contract should be
in writing and stamped.
The principle is clear enough, but the trouble
lies in the application of it, and each case must
be considered separately. It follows that it is
highly desirable that authors should see that their
contracts are reduced into writing, and when they
are so reduced to have them properly stamped.
Aſ a —A- *
w ~~ w
MAGAZINE CONTENTs.
—º-º-º-
ATLANTIC MONTHLY.
On Learning to Write. By Havelock Ellis. -
Some Moral Aspects of the Problem Play. By Louis
W. Flaccus.
Another Source of “Paradise Lost.” By N. Douglas.
BIBLIOPHILE.
Milton. By Professor Edward Dowden, LL.D.
James Thomson. By Bertram Dobell.
The Napoleonic Literature of 1908. By Harold F. B.
Wheeler.
BOOKMAN. -
The Latest Foreign Criticism of Milton. By Jane T.
Stoddart. -
Henley the Critic and other Matters. By Y. Y.
CORNHILL.
The Book on the Table: “The Holland House Circle.”
By Virginia Stephen.
Lewis Campbell. By Leonard Huxley.
CONTEMPORARY.
Porson. By H. E. P. P.
Milton and Modern Men. By J. E. G. de Montmorency.
ForTNIGHTLY.
The Tercentenary of John Milton. By Alice Law.
Chateaubriand’s Second Love. By Francis Gribble.
The New Life of Whistler. By Walter Sickert.
The Need for an Endowed Theatre in London. By St.
John Hankin. :
## p. 96 (#121) #############################################
Convention de Berne Revisée
POUR LA
Protection des OEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques.
## p. 96 (#122) #############################################
## p. 96 (#123) #############################################
Convention de Berne Revisée
POUR LA
Protection des CEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques.
SA MAJESTÉ L'EMPEREUR D'ALLEMAGNE, ROI DE PRUSSE :
r p $ 4 41
(Enumération des Etats),
E, $ F f a # a \ º # $
Egalement animés du désir de protéger d'une manière aussi efficace et aussi uniforme que
possible les droits des auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques,
Ont résolu de conclure une Convention à l'effet de reviser la Convention de Berne du
9 Septembre, 1886, l'Article additionnel et le Protocole de clôture joints à la même Convention,
ainsi que l'Acte additionnel et la Déclaration interprétative de Paris, du 4 Mai, 1896.
Ils ont, en conséquence, nommé pour leurs Plénipotentiaires, savoir :
Lesquels, après s'être communiqué leurs pleins pouvoirs respectifs, trouvés en bonne et due
forme, sont convenus des articles suivants :
ARTICLE 1º.
Les pays contractants sont constitués à l'état d'Union pour la protection des droits des
auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques.
ARTICLE 2.
L'expression * œuvres littéraires et artistiques " comprend toute production du domaine
littéraire, scientifique ou artistique, quel qu'en soit le mode ou la forme de reproduction, telle
que : les livres, brochures, et autres écrits ; les œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales, les
œuvres chorégraphiques et les pantomimes, dont la mise en scène est fixée par écrit ou autre-
ment ; les compositions musicales avec ou sans paroles ; les œuvres de dessin, de peinture,
d'architecture, de sculpture, de gravure et de lithographie ; les illustrations, les cartes
géographiques ; les plans, croquis et ouvrages plastiques, relatifs à la géographie, à la
topographie, à l'architecture ou aux sciences.
Sont protégés comme des ouvrages originaux, sans préjudice des droits de l'auteur de
l'œuvre originale, les traductions, adaptations, arrangements de musique et autres reproductions
transformées d'une œuvre littéraire ou artistique, ainsi que les recueils de différentes œuvres.
Les pays contractants sont tenus d'assurer la protection des œuvres mentionnées
ci-dessus. -
Les œuvres d'art appliqué à l'industrie sont protégées autant que permet de le faire la
législation intérieure de chaque pays.
ARTICLE 3.
La présente Convention s'applique aux œuvres photographiques et aux œuvres obtenues
par un procédé analogue à la photographie. Les pays contractants sont tenus d'en assurer la
protection.
## p. 96 (#124) #############################################
( 4 )
ARTICLE 4.
Les auteurs ressortissant à l'un des pays de l'Union jouissent, dans les pays autres que le
pays d'origine de l'œuvre, pour leurs œuvres, soit non publiées, soit publiées pour la première
fois dans un pays de l'Union, des droits que les lois respectives accordent actuellement ou
accorderont par la suite aux nationaux, ainsi que des droits spécialement accordés par la
présente Convention.
La jouissance et l'exercice de ces droits ne sont subordonnés à aucune formalité ; cette
jouissance et cet exercice sont indépendants de l'existence de la protection dans le pays
d'origine de l'œuvre. Par suite, en dehors des stipulations de la présente Convention, l'étendue
de la protection ainsi que les moyens de recours garantis à l'auteur pour sauvegarder ses droits
se règlent exclusivement d'après la législation du pays où la protection est réclamée.
Est considéré comme pays d'origine de l'œuvre : pour les œuvres non publiées, celui auquel
appartient l'auteur ; pour les œuvres publiées, celui de la première publication ; et pour les
oeuvres publiées simultanément dans plusieurs pays de l'Union, celui d'entre eux dont la
législation accorde la durée de protection la plus courte. Pour les œuvres publiées simultané-
ment dans un pays étranger à l'Union et dans un pays de l'Union, c'est ce dernier pays qui est
exclusivement considéré comme pays d'origine.
Par œuvres publiées, il faut, dans le sens de la présente Convention, entendre les œuvres
éditées. La représentation d'une œuvre dramatique ou dramatico-musicale, l'exécution d'une
oeuvre musicale, l'exposition d'une œuvre d'art et la construction d'une œuvre d'architecture
ne constituent pas une publication.
ARTICLE 5.
Les ressortissants de l'un des pays de l'Union, qui publient pour la première fois leurs
oeuvres dans un autre pays de l'Union, ont, dans ce dernier pays, les mêmes droits que les
auteurs nationaux.
ARTICLE 6.
Les auteurs ne ressortissant pas à l'un des pays de l'Union, qui publient pour la première
fois leurs œuvres dans l'un de ces pays, jouissent, dans ce pays, des mêmes droits que les auteurs
mationaux, et dans les autres pays de l'Union des droits accordés par la présente Convention.
ARTICLE 7.
La durée de la protection accordée par la présente Convention comprend la vie de l'auteur
et cinquante ans après sa mort.
Toutefois, dans le cas où cette durée ne serait pas uniformément adoptée par tous les pays
de i'Union, la durée sera réglée par la loi du pays où la protection sera réclamée et elle ne
pourra excéder la durée fixée dans le pays d'origine de l'œuvre. Les pays contractants me seront,
en conséquence, tenus d'appliquer la disposition de l'alinéa précédent que dans la mesure où elle
se concilie avec leur droit interne.
Pour les œuvres photographiques et les œuvres obtenues par un procédé analogue à la
photographie, pour les œuvres posthumes, pour les œuvres anonymes ou pseudonymes, la durée
de la protection est réglée par la loi du pays où la protection est réclamée, sans que cette durée
puisse excéder la durée fixée dans le pays d'origine de l'œuvre.
ARTICLE 8.
Les auteurs d'œuvres non publiées, ressortissant à l'un des pays de l'Union, et les auteurs
d'œuvres publiées pour la première fois dans un de ces pays jouissent, dans les autres pays de
l'Union, pendant toute la durée du droit sur l'œuvre originale, du droit exclusif de faire ou
d'autoriser la traduction de leurs œuvres.
ARTICLE 9.
Les romans-feuilletons, les nouvelles et toutes autres œuvres, soit littéraires, soit scientifiques,
soit artistiques, quel qu'en soit l'objet, publiés dans les journaux ou recueils périodiques d'un
## p. 96 (#125) #############################################
( 5 )
des pays de l'Union, ne peuvent être reproduits dans les autres pays sans le consentement des
auteurS. J.-
À l'exclusion des romans-feuilletons et des nouvelles, tout article de journal peut être
reproduit par un autre journal, si la reproduction n'en est pas expressément interdite.
Toutefois, la source doit être indiquée ; la sanction de cette obligation est déterminée par la
législation du pays où la protection est réclamée.
La protection de la présente Convention ne s'applique pas aux nouvelles du jour ou aux
faits divers qui ont le caractère de simples informations de presse.
ARTICLE 10.
En ce qui concerne la faculté de faire licitement des emprunts à des œuvres littéraires ou
artistiques pour des publications destinées à l'enseignement ou ayant un caractère scientifique,
ou pour des chrestomathies, est réservé l'effet de la législation des pays de l'Union et des
arrangements particuliers existants ou à conclure entre eux.
ARTICLE ll.
Les stipulations de la présente Convention s'appliquent à la représentation publique des
œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales, et à l'exécution publique des œuvres musicales,
que ces œuvres soient publiées ou non.
Les auteurs d'œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales sont, pendant la durée de leur
droit sur l'œuvre originale, protégés contre la représentation publique non autorisée de la
traduction de leurs ouvrages.
Pour jouir de la protection du présent article, les auteurs, en publiant leurs œuvres, ne
sont pas tenus d'en interdire la représentation ou l'exécution publique.
ARTICLE 12.
Sont spécialement comprises parmi les reproductions illicites auxquelles s'applique la
présente Convention, les appropriations indirectes non autorisées d'un ouvrage littéraire ou
artistique, telles que : adaptations, arrangements de musique, transformations d'un roman,
d'une nouvelle ou d'une poésie en pièce de théâtre et réciproquement, &c., lorsqu'elles ne sont
que la reproduction de cet ouvrage, dans la même forme ou sous une autre forme, avec des
changements, additions ou retranchements, non essentiels, et sans présenter le caractère d'une
nouvelle œuvre originale.
ARTICLE 13.
Les auteurs d'œuvres musicales ont le droit exclusif d'autoriser : (1) l'adaptation de ces
œuvres à des instruments servant à les reproduire mécaniquement ; (2) l'éxécution publique des
mêmes œuvres au moyen de ces instruments.
Des réserves et conditions relatives à l'application de cet article pourront être déter-
minées par la législation intérieure de chaque pays, en ce qui le concerne , mais toutes
réserves et conditions de cette nature n'auront qu'un effet strictement limité au pays qui les
aurait établies.
La disposition de l'alinéa 1º n'a pas d'effet rétroactif et, par suite, n'est pas applicable,
dans un pays de l'Union, aux œuvres qui, dans ce pays, auront été adaptées licitement aux
instruments mécaniques avant la mise en vigueur de la présente Convention.
Les adaptations faites en vertu des alinéas 2 et 3 du présent article et importées, sans
autorisation des parties intéressées, dans un pays où elles ne seraient pas licites, pourront y
être saisies.
ARTICLE 14,
Les auteurs d'œuvres littéraires, scientifiques ou artistiques ont le droit exclusif d'autoriser
- •---, Q e #
la reproduction et la représentation publique de leurs œuvres par la cinématographie.
## p. 96 (#126) #############################################
( 6 )
Sont protégées comme œuvres littéraires ou artistiques les productions cinématographiques
lorsque, par les dispositifs de la mise en scène ou les combinaisons des incidents représentés,
l'auteur aura donné à l'œuvre un caractère personnel et original.
Sans préjudice des droits de l'auteur de l'œuvre originale, la reproduction par la cinémato-
graphie d'une œuvre littéraire, scientifique ou artistique est protégée comme une œuvre
originale.
Les dispositions qui précèdent s'appliquent à la reproduction ou production obtenue par
tout autre procédé analogue à la cinématographie.
ARTICLE 15.
Pour que les auteurs des ouvrages protégés par la présente Convention soient, jusqu'à
preuve contraire, considérés comme tels et admis, en conséquence, devant les tribunaux des
divers pays de l'Union, à exercer des poursuites contre les contrefacteurs, il suffit que leur nom
soit indiqué sur l'ouvrage en la manière usitée.
Pour les œuvres anonymes ou pseudonymes, l'éditeur dont le nom est indiqué sur
l'ouvrage est fondé à sauvegarder les droits appartenant à l'auteur. Il est, sans autres preuves,
réputé ayant cause de l'auteur anonyme ou pseudonyme.
ARTICLE 16.
Toute œuvre contrefaite peut être saisie par les autorités compétentes des pays de l'Union
où l'œuvre originale a droit à la protection légale.
Dans ces pays, la saisie peut aussi s'appliquer aux reproductions provenant d'un pays où
l'œuvre n'est pas protégée ou a cessé de l'être.
La saisie a lieu conformément à la législation intérieure de chaque pays.
ARTICLE 17.
Les dispositions de la présente Convention ne peuvent porter préjudice, en quoi que ce
soit, au droit qui appartient au Gouvernement de chacun des pays de l'Union de permettre, de
surveiller, d'interdire, par des mesures de législation ou de police intérieure, la circulation, la
représentation, l'exposition de tout ouvrage ou production à l'égard desquels l'autorité com-
pétente aurait à exercer ce droit.
ARTICLE 18.
La présente Convention s'applique à toutes les œuvres qui, au moment de son entrée en
vigueur, ne sont pas encore tombées dans le domaine public de leur pays d'origine par l'expira-
tion de la durée de la protection. -
Cependant, si une œuvre, par l'expiration de la durée de protection qui lui était
antérieurement reconnue, est tombée dans le domaine public du pays où la protection est
réclamée, cette œuvre n'y sera pas protégée à nouveau.
L'application de ce principe aura lieu suivant les stipulations contenues dans les conventions
spéciales existantes ou à conclure à cet effet entre pays de l'Union. A défaut de semblables
stipulations, les pays respectifs régleront, chacun pour ce qui le concerne, les modalités relatives
à cette application. 3-
Les dispositions qui précêdent s'appliquent également en cas de nouvelles accessions à
l'Union et dans le cas où la durée de la protection serait étendue par application de l'article 7.
ARTICLE 19.
Les dispositions de la présente Convention n'empêchent pas de revendiquer l'application de
dispositions plus larges qui seraient édictées par la législation d'un pays de l'Union en faveur de
étrangers en général. r 1
## p. 96 (#127) #############################################
( 7 )
ARTICLE 20.
Les Gouvernements des pays de l'Union se réservent le droit de prendre entre eux des
arrangements particuliers, en tant que ces arrangements conféreraient aux auteurs des droits
plus étendus que ceux accordés par l'Union, ou qu'ils renfermeraient d'autres stipulations non
contraires à la présente Convention. Les dispositions des arrangements existants qui répondent
aux conditions précitées restent applicables.
ARTICLE 21.
Est maintenu l'office international institué sous le nom de ** Bureau de l'Union imter-
nationale pour la protection des œuvres littéraires et artistiques."
Ce Bureau est placé sous la haute autorité du Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse,
qui en règle l'organisation et en surveille le fonctionnement.
La langue officielle du Bureau est la langue française.
ARTICLE 22.
Le Bureau international centralise les renseignements de toute nature relatifs à la
protection des droits des auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques. Il les coordonne
et les publie. Il procède aux études d'utilité commune intéressant l'Union et rédige, à l'aide
des documents qui sont mis à sa disposition par les diverses Administrations, une feuille
périodique, en langue française, sur les questions concernant l'objet de l'Union. Les Gouverne-
ments des pays de l'Union se réservent d'autoriser, d'un commun accord, le Bureau à publier
une édition dans une ou plusieurs autres langues, pour le cas où l'expérience en aurait démontré
le besoin.
Le Bureau international doit se tenir en tout temps à la disposition des membres de
l'Union pour leur fournir, sur les questions relatives à la protection des œuvres littéraires et
artistiques, les renseignements spéciaux dont ils pourraient avoir besoin.
Le Directeur du Bureau international fait sur sa gestion un rapport amnuel qui est
communiqué à tous les membres de l'Union.
ARTICLE 23.
Les dépenses du Bureau de l'Union internationale sont supportées en commum par les pays
contractants. Jusqu'à nouvelle décision, elles ne pourront pas dépasser la somme de soixante
mille francs par année. Cette somme pourra être augmentée au besoin par simple décision
d'une des Conférences prévues à l'article 24.
Pour déterminer la part contributive de chacun des pays dans cette somme totale des
frais, les pays contractants et ceux qui adhéreront ultérieurement à l'Union sont divisés en six
classes contribuant chacune dans la proportion d'un certain nombre d'unités, savoir :-
lº classe ... • a • e ， a g @ e • • @ 25 unités.
2me , « • e º • • - © * 4 $ - - ©t 20 5 )
3me , - - - - - - a º • e º ... lö ,
4ºº ,, • • • © º º • © - s e $ ... 10 ,,
5ºº , - º - «e • • s s © s $ $ # © - º 5 ,,
6me , e • © é º º º $ $ • • © 3 ,,
Ces coefficients sont multipliés par le nombre des pays de chaque classe, et la somme des
produits ainsi obtenus fournit le nombre d'unités par lequel la dépense totale doit être divisée.
Le quotient donne le montant de l'unité de dépense.
Chaque pays déclarera, au moment de son accession, dans laquelle des susdites classes il
demande à être rangé.
L'Administration suisse prépare le budget du Bureau et en surveille les dépenses, fait
les avances nécessaires et établit le compte annuel qui sera communiqué à toutes les autres
Administrations.
## p. 96 (#128) #############################################
( 8 )
ARTICLE 24.
La présente Convention peut être soumise à des revisions en vue d'y introduire les
améliorations de nature à perfectionner le système de l'Union.
Les questions de cette nature, ainsi que celles qui intéressent à d'autres points de vue le
développement de l'Union, sont traitées dans des Conférences qui auront lieu successivement
dans les pays de l'Union entre les délégués desdits pays. L'Administration du pays où doit
siéger une Conférence prépare, avec le concours du Bureau international, les travaux de celle-ci.
Le Directeur du Bureau assiste aux séances des Conférences et prend part aux discussions sans
voix délibérative. -
Aucun changement à la présente Convention n'est valable pour l'Union que moyennant
l'assentiment unanime des pays qui la composent.
ARTICLE 25.
Les États étrangers à l'Union et qui assurent la protection légale des droits faisant l'objet
de la présente Convention, peuvent y accéder sur leur demande.
Cette accession sera notifiée par écrit au Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse, et par
celui-ci à tous les autres.
Elle emportera, de plein droit, adhésion à toutes les clauses et admission à tous les
avantages stipulés dans la présente Convention. Toutefois, elle pourra contenir l'indication des
dispositions de la Convention du 9 Septembre 1886 ou de l'Acte additionnel du 4 Mai 1896
qu'ils jugeraient nécessaire de substituer, provisoirement au moins, aux dispositions correspon-
dantes de la présente Convention.
ARTICLE 26.
Les pays contractants ont le droit d'accéder en tout temps à la présente Convention pour
leurs colonies ou possessions étrangères.
Ils peuvent, à cet effet, soit faire une déclaration générale par laquelle toutes leurs
colonies ou possessions sont comprises dans l'accession, soit nommer expressément celles qui y
sont comprises, soit se borner à indiquer celles qui en sont exclues.
Cette déclaration sera notifiée par écrit au Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse, et par
celui-ci à tous les autres.
ARTICLE 27.
La présente Convention remplacera, dans les rapports entre les Etats contractants, la
Convention de Berne du 9 Septembre 1886, y compris l'Article additionnel et le Protocole de
clôture du même jour, ainsi que l'Acte additionnel et la Déclaration interprétative du 4 Mai
1896. Les actes conventionnels précités resteront en vigueur dans les rapports avec les Etats
qui ne ratifieraient pas la présente Convention.
Les Etats signataires de la présente Convention pourront, lors de l'échange des
ratifications, déclarer qu'ils entendent, sur tel ou tel point, rester encore liés par les
dispositions des Conventions auxquelles ils ont souscrit antérieurement.
ARTICLE 28.
La présente Convention sera ratifiée, et les ratifications en seront échangées à Berlin au plus
tard le 1º Juillet 1910.
Chaque Partie contractante remettra, pour l'échange des ratifications, un seul instrument,
qui sera déposé, avec ceux des autres pays, aux archives du Gouvernement de la Confédération
Suisse. Chaque Partie recevra en retour un exemplaire du procès-verbal d'échange des
ratifications, signé par les Plénipotentiaires qui y auront pris part.
ARTICLE 29.
La présente Convention sera mise à exécution trois mois après l'échange des ratifications et
demeurera en vigueur pendant un temps indéterminé, jusqu'à l'expiration d'une année à partir
du jour où la dénonciation en aura été faite. - -
## p. 96 (#129) #############################################
( 9 )
Cette démonciation sera adressée au Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse. Elle me
produira son effet qu'à l'égard du pays qui l'aura faite, la Convention restant exécutoire pour
les autres pays de l’Union.
ARTICLE 30.
Les Etats qui introduiront dans leur législation la durée de protection de cinquante ans
prévue par l'article 7, alinéa 1*, de la présente Convention, le feront connaitre au Gouverne-
ment de la Confédération Suisse par une notification écrite qui sera communiquée aussitót par
ce Gouvermement à tous les autres Éfats de l’Union.
Il en sera de méme pour les Etats qui remonceront aux réserves faites par eux en vertu
des articles 25, 26, et 27.
En foi de quoi, les Plénipotentiaires respectifs ont signé la présente Convention et y ont
apposé leurs cachets.
Fait à Berlin, le 13 Novembre mil neuf cent huit, en un seul exemplaire, qui sera déposé
dans les archives du Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse et dont des copies, certifiées
conformes, Seront remises par la voie diplomatique aux pays contractants.
Revised Text, 1908, of the Convention creating the International
Copyright Union.
|Reprinted from the United States Publishers' Weekly.]
ARTICLE 1.
Union to protect literary and artistic works.-The contracting countries are constituted into
a union for the protection of the rights of authors in their literary and artistic works.
ARTICLE 2.
Definition of “literary and artistic works.”—The expression “literary and artistic works”
includes all productions in the literary, scientific, or artistic domain, whatever the mode or form
of reproduction, such as books, pamphlets, and other writings; dramatic or dramatico-musical
works; choreographic works and pantomimes, the stage directions (mise-en-scène) of which
are fixed in writing or otherwise ; musical compositions with or without words; drawings,
paintings; works of architecture and sculpture; engravings and lithographs ; illustrations;
geographical charts; plans, sketches, and plastic works relating to geography, topography,
architecture, or the sciences,
Translations, arrangements, and adaptations protected.—Translations, adaptations, arrange-
ments of music, and other reproductions transformed from a literary or artistic work, as well as
compilations from different works, are protected as original works without prejudice to the
rights of the author of the original work.
The contracting countries are pledged to secure protection in the case of the works
mentioned above. .
- Works of art applied to industry.—Works of art applied to industry are protected so far as
the domestic legislation of each country allows.
ARTICLE 3.
Photographic works to be protected.—The present Convention applies to photographic works
and to works obtained by any process analogous to photography. The contracting countries
are pledged to guarantee protection to such works.
## p. 96 (#130) #############################################
( 10 )
ARTICLE 4.
Authors to enjoy in countries of the Union the rights granted to ºvatives.—Authors within the
jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union enjoy for their works, whether unpublished or
published for the first time in one of the countries of the Union, such rights, in the countries
other than the country of origin of the work, as the respective laws now accord or shall here-
after accord to natives, as well as the rights specially accorded by the present Convention.
No formalities required.— The enjoyment and the exercise of such rights are not subject to
any formality; such enjoyment and such exercise are independent of the existence of protection
in the country of origin of the work. Consequently, apart from the stipulations of the present
Convention, the extent of the protection, as well as the means of redress guaranteed to the
author to safeguard his rights, are regulated exclusively according to the legislation of the
country where the protection is claimed.
Definition of country of origin.-The following is considered as the country of origin of
the work: for unpublished works, the country to which the author belongs; for published
works, the country of first publication, and for works published simultaneously in several
countries of the Union, the country among them whose legislation grants the shortest term of
protection. For works published simultaneously in a country outside of the Union and in a
country within the Union, it is the latter country which is exclusively considered as the country
of origin.
Published works.-By published works (oeuvres publiées) must be understood, according
to the present Convention, works which have been issued (oeuvres éditées). The representation
of a dramatic or dramatico-musical work, the performance of a musical work, the exhibition of
a work of art, and the construction of a work of architecture do not constitute publication.
ARTICLE 5.
Authors of countries of the Union have same rights as natives of other countries.—Authors
within the jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union who publish their works for the
first time in another country of the Union have in this latter country the same rights as
mational authors. .
ARTICLE 6.
Authors not belonging to countries of the Union also protected if they first publish in a Union
country.—Authors not within the jurisdiction of any one of the countries of the Union, who
publish for the first time their works in one of these countries, enjoy in that country the
same rights as national authors, and in the other countries of the Union the rights accorded by
the present Convention.
ARTICLE 7.
Term of protection : life and fifty years.-The term of protection granted by the present
Convention comprises the life of the author and fifty years after his death.
If not adopted, laws of country to govern term.–In case this term, however, should not be
adopted uniformly by all the countries of the Union, the duration of the protection shall
be regulated by the law of the country where protection is claimed, and cannot exceed the
term granted in the country of origin of the work. The contracting countries will consequently
only be required to apply the provision of the preceding paragraph to the extent to which it
agrees with their domestic law.
Term for photographic, posthumous, amonymous, or pseudonymous works,—For photographic
works and works obtained by a process analogous to photography, for posthumous works, for
anonymous or pseudonymous works, the term of protection is regulated by the law of the
country where protection is claimed, but this term may not exceed the term fixed in the country
of origin of the work.
ARTICLE 8.
Eacclusive right of translation for entire term.—Authors of unpublished works within the
jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union, and authors of works published for the first
time in one of these countries, enjoy in the other countries of the Union during the whole
term of the right in the original work the exclusive right to make or to authorise the translation
of their works.
## p. 96 (#131) #############################################
( 11 )
ARTICLE 9.
Serial novels protected when published in newspapers or periodicals.-Serial stories (romans
feuilletons), novels, and all other works, whether literary, scientific, or artistic, whatever may
be their subject, published in newspapers or periodicals of one of the countries of the Union,
may not be reproduced in the other countries without the consent of the authors.
Reproduction of newspaper articles. – With the exception of serial stories (romans-
feuilletons) and of novels, any newspaper article may be reproduced by another newspaper if
reproduction has not been expressly forbidden. The source, however, must be indicated. The
confirmation of this obligation shall be determined by the legislation of the country where
protection is claimed.
Mews items not protected.—The protection of the present Convention does not apply to news
of the day or to miscellaneous news having the character merely of press information.
ARTICLE 10.
Extracts from literary or artistic works for educational publications.—As concerns the right
of borrowing lawfully from literary or artistic works for use in publications intended for
instruction or having a scientific character, or for chrestomathies, the provisions of the legislation
of the countries of the Union and of the special treaties existing or to be concluded between
them shall govern.
ARTICLE ll.
Representation of dramatic or dramatico-musical works.-The stipulations of the present
Convention apply to the public representation of dramatic or dramatico-musical works and to
the public performance of musical works, whether these works are published or not.
Representation of translations of dramatic works. –Authors of dramatic or dramatico-musical
works are protected, during the term of their copyright in the original work, against the
unauthorised public representation of a translation of their works.
Notice of reservation of performance not required.—In order to enjoy the protection of this
article, authors, in publishing their works, are not obliged to prohibit the public representation
or public performance of them.
ARTICLE 12.
Adaptations, etc., considered as infringements.-Among the unlawful reproductions to which
the present Convention applies are specially included indirect, unauthorised appropriations of a
literary or artistic work, such as adaptations, arrangements of music, transformations of
a romance or novel or of a poem into a theatrical piece, and vice versá, etc., when they are only
the reproduction of such work in the same form or in another form with non-essential changes,
additions, or abridgments, and without presenting the character of a new, original work.
ARTICLE 13.
Adaptation of musical works to mechanical instruments.-Authors of musical works have
the exclusive right to authorise—(1) the adaptation of these works to instruments serving to
reproduce them mechanically; (2) the public performance of the same works by means of these
instruments.
Each country to regulate for itself the mamme, in which Convention shall apply.—The
limitations and conditions relative to the application of this article shall be determined by the
domestic legislation of each country in its own case ; but all limitations and conditions of this
nature shall have an effect strictly limited to the country which shall have adopted them.
Not retroactive.—The provisions of paragraph 1 have no retroactive effect, and therefore
are not applicable in a country of the Union to works which in that country shall have been
lawfully adapted to mechanical instruments before the going into force of the present
Convention.
Importation of mechanical musical appliances prohibited.—The adaptations made by virtue
of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this article and imported without the authorisation of the parties
interested into a country where they are not lawful may be seized there.
## p. 96 (#132) #############################################
( 12 )
ARTICLE 14.
Reproduction by cinematograph.-Authors of literary, scientific, or artistic works have the
exclusive right to authorise the reproduction and the public representation of their works by
means of the cinematograph.
Cinematographic productions protected.—Cinematographic productions are protected as
literary or artistic works when by the arrangement of the stage effects, or by the combination
of incidents represented, the author shall have given to the work a personal and original
character.
Cinematographs copyrightable.—Without prejudice to the rights of the author in the
Original work, the reproduction by the cinematograph of a literary, scientific, or artistic work is
protected as an original work.
Also any analogous production.—The preceding provisions apply to the reproduction or
production obtained by any other process analogous to that of the cinematograph.
ARTICLE 15.
Author's name indicated on work sufficient proof of authorship.–In order that the authors
of the works protected by the present Convention may be considered as such until proof to the
contrary, and admitted in consequence before the courts of the various countries of the Union
to proceed against infringers, it is sufficient that the author's name be indicated upon the work
in the usual manner.
Publisher of anonymous or pseudonymous works considered as representative of author.—For
anonymous or pseudonymous works, the publisher whose name is indicated upon the work is
entitled to protect the rights of the author. He is without other proofs considered, the legal
representative of the anonymous or pseudonymous author.
ARTICLE 16.
Seizure of pirated copies.—All infringing works may be seized by the competent authorities
of the countries of the Union where the original work has a right to legal protection.
Seizure may also be made in these countries of reproductions which come from a country
where the copyright in the work has terminated, or where the work has not been protected.
Seizure to be made according to the laws of each country.—The seizure takes place in
conformity with the domestic legislation of each country.
ARTICLE 17.
Jach Government to evercise supervision as to circulation, representation, or exhibition of
worſes.—The provisions of the present Convention may not prejudice in any way the right
which belongs to the Government of each of the countries of the Union to permit, to supervise,
or to forbid, by means of legislation or of domestic police, the circulation, the representation, or
the exhibition of every work or production in regard to which competent authority may have to
exercise this right. .
ARTICLE 18.
Convention to apply to all works mot in public domain at the time of its going into force.—
The present Convention applies to all works which, at the time it goes into effect, have not
fallen into the public domain of their country of origin because of the expiration of the term Of
protection. - - -
But if a work by reason of the expiration of the term of protection which was previously
secured for it has fallen into the public domain of the country where protection is claimed, such
work will not be protected anew. ~ * ~ *
Special conventions and domestic legislation may govern.-This principle will be applied in
accordance with the stipulations to that effect contained in the special conventions either
## p. 96 (#133) #############################################
( 13 )
existing or to be concluded between countries of the Union, and in default of such stipulations,
its application will be regulated by each country in its own case.
Provisions of Convention to apply to new accessions.—The preceding provisions apply equally
in the case of new accessions to the Union and where the term of protection would be extended
by the application of article 7.
ARTICLE 19.
More extensive rights may be granted by domestic legislation.—The provisions of the present
Convention do not prevent a claim for the application of more favourable provisions which may
be enacted by the legislation of a country of the Union in favour of foreigners in general.
ARTICLE 20.
More extensive right may be secured by special treaties.—The Governments of the countries of
the Union reserve the right to make between themselves special treaties, when these treaties
would confer upon authors more extended rights than those accorded by the Union, or when
they contain other stipulations not conflicting with the present Convention. The provisions of
existing treaties which answer the aforesaid conditions remain in force.
ARTICLE 21.
Bureau of the International Union.—The international office instituted under the name of
“Bureau of the International Union for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works”
(“Bureau de l’Union Internationale pour la protection des CEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques”)
is maintained.
Under control of Switzerland.—This Bureau is placed under the high authority of the
Government of the Swiss Confederation, which controls its organisation and supervises its
working.
Language of Bureau to be French.-The official language of the Bureau is the French
language.
ARTICLE 22.
Duties of International Bureau.-The International Bureau brings together, arranges, and
publishes information of every kind relating to the protection of the rights of authors in their
literary and artistic works. It studies questions of mutual utility interesting to the Union,
and edits, with the aid of documents placed at its disposal by the various administrations, a
periodical in the French language, treating questions concerning the purpose of the Union.
The Governments of the countries of the Uuion reserve the right to authorise the Bureau by
common accord to publish an edition in one or more other languages, in case experience
demonstrates the need.
Will furnish information as to copyright.—The International Bureau must hold itself at
all times at the disposal of members of the Union to furnish them, in relation to questions
concerning the protection of literary and artistic works, the special information of which they
have need.
Director of the International Bureau.-The Director of the International Bureau makes an
annual report on his administration, which is communicated to all the members of the Union.
ARTICLE 23.
Ea'penses of the International Bureau to be shared by contracting States.—The expenses of the
Bureau of the International Union are shared in common by the contracting countries. Until
a new decision, they may not exceed sixty thousand francs per year. This sum may be
increased when needful by the simple decision of one of the conferences provided for in
article 24. -
Method of sharing expenses.—To determine the part of this sum total of expenses to be paid
by each of the countries, the contracting countries and those which later adhere to the Union
## p. 96 (#134) #############################################
( 14 )
are divided into six classes each contributing in proportion to a certain number of units,
to wit — -
1st class tº ſº tº $ tº tº $ tº gº tº sº. ... 25 units.
2nd class * * * tº ſº e tº º º tº e & ... 20 ,
3rd class e tº º * * * tº º º tº s tº ... 15 ,
4th class © tº º e & º tº e º tº º ge ... 10 ,
5th class e ‘º e & Cº º tº gº º * = & ... 5 ,
6th class * * @ & & º * * * tº e º ... 3 s,
These coefficients are multiplied by the number of countries of each class, and the sum of
the products thus obtained furnishes the number of units by which the total expense is to be
divided. The quotient gives the amount of the unit of expense.
Each country shall declare, at the time of its accession, in which of the above-mentioned
classes it desires to be placed.
Swiss Administration to prepare the budget of the International Bureau, etc.—The Swiss
Administration prepares the budget of the Bureau and superintends its expenditures, makes
necessary advances, and draws up the annual account, which shall be communicated to all other
administrations.
ARTICLE 24.
Revision of Convention.—The present Convention may be subjected to revision with a view
to the introduction of amendments calculated to perfect the system of the Union.
To take place successively in the countries of the Union.—Questions of this nature, as well as
those which from other points of view pertain to the development of the Union, are considered
in the conferences which will take place successively in the countries of the Union between the
delegates of the said countries. The administration of the country where a conference is to be
held will, with the co-operation of the International Bureau, prepare the business of the same.
The Director of the Bureau will attend the meetings of the conferences and take part in the
discussions without a deliberate voice.
Changes require unanimous consent.—No change in the present Convention is valid for the
Union except on condition of the unanimous consent of the countries which compose it.
ARTICLE 25.
Accession of other countries.—The States outside of the Union which assure legal protection
of the rights which are the object of the present Convention may accede to it upon their
request.
To be made known by Switzerland.—This accession shall be made known in writing to the
Government of the Swiss Confederation and by the latter to all the others.
May 8wbstitute provisions of previous conventions.—Such accession shall imply full adhesion
to all the clauses and admission to all the advantages stipulated in the present Convention. It
may, however, indicate such provisions of the Convention of September 9, 1886, or of the
Additional Act of May 4, 1896, as it may be judged necessary to substitute provisionally, at
least, for the corresponding provisions of the present Convention.
ARTICLE 26.
Accession for colonies or foreign possessions.—The contracting countries have the right to
accede at any time to the present Convention for their colonies or foreign possessions.
They may, for that purpose, either make a general declaration by which all their colonies
or possessions are included in the accession, or name expressly those which are included therein,
or confine themselves to indicating those which are excluded from it.
This declaration shall be made known in writing to the Government of the Swiss Con-
federation, and by the latter to all the others.
ARTICLE 27.
Present Convention to replace Berne Convention and Additional Articles. But Berne
Convention remains in force between countries not signatory to present Convention.—The present
## p. 96 (#135) #############################################
( 15 )
Convention shall replace, in the relations between the contracting States, the Convention of
Berne of September 9, 1886, including the Additional Article and the Final Protocol of the
same day, as well as the Additional Act and the Interpretative Declaration of May 4, 1896.
The Convention Acts above mentioned shall remain in force in the relations with the States
which do not ratify the present Convention.
Sigmatory States may declare themselves bound by former conventions upon certain points.-
The States signatory to the present Convention may, at the time of the exchange of ratifications,
declare that they intend, upon such or such point, still to remain bound by the provisions of
the conventions to which they have previously subscribed.
ARTICLE 28.
Convention to be ratified not laler than July 1, 1910.-The present Convention shall be
ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at Berlin, not later than the first of July, 1910.
Instrument to be filed with Swiss Government.—Each contracting party shall send, for the
exchange of ratifications, a single instrument, which shall be deposited, with those of the other
countries, in the archives of the Government of the Swiss Confederation. Each party shall
receive in return a copy of the procès-verbal of the exchange of ratifications, signed by the
plenipotentiaries who shall have taken part therein.
ARTICLE 29.
Convention to take effect three months after exchange of ratifications.—The present Convention
shall be put into execution three months after the exchange of the ratifications, and shall
remain in force for an indefinite time, until the expiration of one year from the day when
denunciation of it shall have been made.
Withdrawal from the Convention.—This denunciation shall be addressed to the Government
of the Swiss Confederation. It shall only be effective as regards the country which shall have
made it, the Convention remaining in force for the other countries of the Union.
ARTICLE 30.
Adoption of term of life and fifty years to be motified.—The States which introduce into their
legislation the term of protection of fifty years” provided for by article 7, paragraph 1, of the
present Convention, shall make it known to the Government of the Swiss Confederation by a
written notification, which shall be communicated at Once by that Government to all the other
countries of the Union.
Notice shall be given of renouncement of any reservations.—It shall be the same for such
States as shall renounce any reservations made by them in virtue of articles 25, 26, and 27.
Signatures.—In testimony of which the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the
present Convention and have attached thereto their seals.
Date of signing, Wovember 13, 1908.-Dome at Berlin the thirteenth of November, one
thousand nine hundred and eight, in a single copy, which shall be deposited in the archives of
the Government of the Swiss Confederation, and of which copies, properly certified, shall be
sent through diplomatic channels to the contracting countries.
* Article 7 provides for a general term of protection for life and fifty years.
## p. 96 (#136) #############################################
## p. 97 (#137) #############################################
THE AUTISIOR.
97
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
- ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright,
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society. -
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor | -
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In e2, DS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld,
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
——e—º-e—
WARNINGs To DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
tmanager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
' performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantiał
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
| authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
## p. 98 (#138) #############################################
98
TFIES A UTFIOR,
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
-º-º-o-
1. WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this
without any cost to the member.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note. The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
—(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to
a greements. Fuller particulars of the Society's work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society. -
This
The
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
—º-º-º-
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or
part of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the
Society’s safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
With the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—Q-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-e—
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month. -
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,
whether members of the Society or not, are invited to
communicate to the Editor any points connected with their
work which it would be advisable in the general interest to
publish.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on
no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
and he requests members who do not receive an
answer to important communications within two days to
write to him without delay. All remittances should be
crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent
by registered letter only.
—e—º-e—
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
ENSIONS to commence at any selected age,
either with or without Life Assurance, can
be obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can be obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
## p. 99 (#139) #############################################
Trips A Drt Hor.
99
GENERAL, NOTES.
—º-º-º- -
THE BERLIN CONFERENCE.
THE Government Report of the Berlin Conference
was not published on going to press, but we publish,
by the courtesy of Mr. Askwith of the Board of
Trade, the revised convention in French, and
a translation of the same from the U.S.A.
Publishers’ Weekly. Le Droit d'Auteur, the
official organ of the Bureau Internationale, has
not as yet published a report of the conference,
although the revised convention was published in
the November issue. The secretary, however, pro-
poses to prepare a full statement of the proceedings,
which will be published at the end of this month,
and a series of critical articles, which will appear in
Le Droit d'Auteur in the early months of this year.
MUSIC PUBLISHING.
IN one of the current issues of Musical Opinion,
there is an article entitled “Advice to Young
Composers,” by “An Old Hand.” In this article
the author has done the society the honour of
mentioning its name.
He is kind enough to state that the advice given
by this society is cheap at a guinea, and is invalu-
able to the young composer. This, however, is
not the point to which we would draw attention.
The article is really not half strong enough when
it discusses the relations between music publishers
and composers. For years the Society has been
trying to get the musical composers to combine,
but unsuccessfully, owing mainly to the fact that
there has been no leadership from those whose
names carry weight in the musical world ; indeed,
some who should be leaders have scoffed at the
utility of such a combination, we trust not because
they do not need it themselves. If ever there was
a profession that needed a strong combination it
is the musical profession. The publishers, with
grasping avidity, take the copyrights and perform-
ing rights, not in England only but everywhere.
The remuneration they offer is in many cases
grotesquely small ; and the composer is not infre-
quently merely the paid hack of the publisher,
bound to produce so much work every year.
The position is an outrage on the dignity of the
profession. If one of the younger generation
kicks, his compositions are either rejected or, if he
publishes at his own expense, they are left to rot on the
publisher's shelves. He is gradually flogged into
obedience. There is only one remedy—combination.
If publishers found that composer after com-
poser would not accept terms, they would gradually
by slow pressure yield, and look at the matter from
a more rational standpoint. But the fight must
be a long and stubborn one, for the composers
have left the matter so long. In consequence, the
publishers feel that they have established their
position. If the movement will not come from
those who ought to be leaders, then let it come
from the men of the younger generation. Let
them show that indebtedness to their profession
which Bacon says every man should owe. The
good result is sure to come though it may be only
in the fulness of years.
*m-ºsm
THE NUMBERS OF THE SOCIETY.
THIS is the commencement of the twenty-fifth
year of the society's existence. The last year
closed with an election of 243 members, and the
last circular issued—that sent out on behalf of the
Pension Fund—showed a total membership of
considerably over 1,900. It should be stated that
the numbers at the end of the year are generally
higher than they are about March or April, for at
that time certain non-payers have been taken off
the books, and the resignations consequent on
the call for the annual subscription are more
frequent. It is possible, however, even then to
put down the numbers roughly at 1,900.
The question arises, is this result satisfactory
A statistician whose figures may be relied upon
as fairly accurate reckoned the writers of books
and dramatists in England at a total of 11,000.
There are not a few writers in the colonies who
belong to the society, and sundry in the United
States of America have found the society exceed-
ingly useful when their works are published both
sides of the water. It is to be hoped, therefore,
that the yearly increase will be maintained,
so that at no very distant date the society may
reckon on an annual income from subscriptions of
somewhere about £3,000. As the income increases,
the expenditure increases also, for the applications
for legal assistance grow more numerous. The
legal expenditure is a heavy item in the Society's
accounts. But when its yearly income from sub-
scriptious amounts to £3,000, unless any serious
misfortune should descend, it ought to have an
invested capital as well of at least the same
amount. May the New Year show that these
hopes will in part, at any rate, be fulfilled.
THE NOBEL PRIZE.
THE Nobel Prize for Literature has been awarded
to Professor Rudolph Eucken, of Jena University,
to whom we beg to offer our sincere congratula-
tions. Professor Eucken is responsible for that
development of philosophy known as the New
Idealism, and we understand that a translation of
one of his most recent works, entitled “The Life
of the Spirit,” is about to be issued by Messrs.
Williams and Norgate.
## p. 100 (#140) ############################################
100
TRIE A UſTHOR.
With reference to the rumours that have appeared
in the daily Press of the assignment of the prize
to Mr. Swinburne, we have high authority for
saying that the decision of the Committee was
very nearly given in his favour. At the same
time, it could hardly be expected, after Mr. Rud-
yard Kipling's success of last year, that the prize
would again be given to an Englishman. The
Nobel Prize Committee, with the whole world to
consider, have a very difficult duty to perform in
adjudicating the claims of the numerous nominees,
and in this especial subject of literature their
intentions and efforts have been to distribute the
prize among as many countries as possible.
**-ms “sº-
EDITORIAL FAILINGs.
THE correspondence on this subject which has
appeared recently in our columns has brought us
many further communications. Information both
for and against Messrs. C. Arthur Pearson's treat-
ment of MSS. has been received, though it is only
fair to suppose in the latter case the bad treatment
did not come under the notice of our correspondent
“The Editor.” Other complaints have been re-
ceived against publishers, and there seems a very
widespread feeling among authors that their
tentative MSS. do not as a rule receive the tender
handling that is their due.
We would state with regard to publishers that,
generally speaking, MSS. confided to their care
are treated with the greatest consideration. We
desire, however, to warn the few exceptions to take
heed of their conduct in this matter.
In the magazine and periodical market the
outlook is more serious, and the slaughter of the
innocents more general. It is bad enough for the
author to have his MS. returned—though no one
is to blame for this—but to receive it in a con-
dition that renders re-copying imperative is, as
one of our correspondents remarks, “needlessly
cruel.” -
Editors may be allowed a certain measure of
human failings, but not this especial short-
Coming.
THE AUTHORS’ CLUB.
WE are pleased to hear that Mr. George Mere-
dith, our president, has signified his acceptance, in
an autograph letter, of the invitation of the Execu-
tive Committee of the Authors' Club to occupy the
office of president of their General Council for the
ensuing year. The club held its first dinner in the
new premises on Thursday, the 17th of December.
There was a most enthusiastic gathering. Members
and guests to the number of seventy-five were
present. Mr. Charles Garvice, the chairman of the
club, presided. After the toast of “The King,”
“The Prosperity of the Authors’ Club '' was the
first toast. It was proposed by the chairman and
most enthusiastically received. Mr. Francis
Gribble then proposed the health of the guest,
Sir Francis Carruthers Gould. After dinner there.
Was an excellent programme of music. The
Authors’ Club may be congratulated on the success
of its revival. -
*E****
•ºmºmºmºmº-
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
“THE Literary Year Book” for 1909 is just out,
but has arrived at the office of the society too late.
for review in this issue. In view of the importance
of this publication to members of the society it is
particularly necessary that it should be carefully
read and considered before any criticism is passed.
The number of authors in England, given in
another paragraph, is computed at 11,000. “The
Literary Year Book” contains a list of just over
3,000. We do not know on what principle this list
is compiled, nor do we know whether the list is
submitted as exhaustive, but if “The Literary Year
Book’s” figures are correct, then the society's mem-
bership of 2,000 is a cause for congratulation, but
we fear that the 11,000 is much nearer the truth.
Although we have not had time to look through
the volume with care, we have glanced through the
part referring to law and letters, and consider that,
in the space allotted for this complicated and
difficult subject, the question has been dealt with,
on the whole, satisfactorily. We cannot, however,
compliment the writer on his form of royalty
agreement.
º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º Amºsºm-m-m-tº-mº
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G., K.C.B.
WE print the following letter from the President.
of La Société des Gens de Lettres with the kind
permission of Lady Bergne. It shows the warm.
appreciation that was felt for Sir Henry and his
work in France, and affords further evidence of
the value of that work for the cause of international
copyright.
MADAME,-La Société des Gens de Lettres de France a
été très attristée en apprenant que Sir Henry Bergne,
ancien président de la Société des Auteurs Anglais, est
mort à Berlin oti il était venu représenter la Grande-
Bretagne à la Conférence pour la propriété littéraire et.
artistique.
Je me suis fait un devoir de dire au Comité quelle perte
font les écrivains detous les pays par la disparition Vraiment
cruelle et trop prompte, d'un homme si digne, si courtois, si
aimable, qui fut, toute sa vie, un défenseur convaincu du
droit des auteurs sur leur Oeuvre et qui, avec la grande:
autorité morale dont il jouissait en Angleterre, aurait cer-
tainement contribué a obtenir poureux une reconnaissance:
plus compléte de leurs droits légitimes. - - -
## p. 101 (#141) ############################################
TFIES A UITISIOR.
101
Aussi le Comité de la Société des Gens de Lettres de
France a-t-il manifesté par un vote unanime ses regrets
bien sinceres, et m'a-t-il confié le soin de vous les exprimer
16Il SOI), Il OIOl.
Je le fais avec d'autant plus d’émotion que, ayant eu
l'honneur de travailler a Londres et à Berlin avec sir Henry
Bergne, a la défense des justes intérêts littéraires, j’ai pu
apprécier ses qualités d'esprit et de caractère, l'ardeur si
prudente et si avisée qu'il apportait, avec tant de désin-
téressement personnel, à cette cause chère à son coeur.
Au nom de la Société des Gens de Lettres de France et
en mon nom personnel j’ai l’honneur de vous dire la part
bien Sincère que nous premons à votre douleur.
Et je vous prie de vouloir bien agréer, Madame, l’hom-
mage de messentiments de sympathie respectueuse et bien
attristée.
Le Président de la Société des Gens de Lettres.
Signé : GEORGES LECOMTE.
The December number of Le Droit d'Auteur also
contains a long article, which illustrates the feeling
of his colleagues, the delegates of other nations. It
commends in the warmest language his special and
personal efforts toward the ends of international
agreement.
©-----
BASIL FIELD.
—º-º-º-
N the last few months we have had to chronicle
the deaths of J. C. Parkinson, one of the
oldest members of the society and of the
council, of the Rev. Prof. Ilewis Campbell, and of
Sir Henry Bergne. Now we have to regret the
death of Mr. Basil Field, the head of the firm of
Messrs. Field, Roscoe & Co., the society's solicitors.
In the early days of the society, when friends were
not so numerous as they are now, it was of great
importance to the society to have the support of
Mr. Field and his firm. He laboured with the
promoters with energy and sympathy, and his
mature judgment and sound practical advice often
guided the course of the society's ship in the early
days of its voyage. He assisted in the society’s
efforts to deal with copyright reform, and to
him they used to refer with confidence doubtful
legal issues. In the last few years he has not
given so much personal attention to our work as
previously, but his goodwill was always with the
society's endeavours and the society's aims. It
will be impossible for those who still remember
the early days to forget his labours during those
anxious struggles, and it is well that these facts
should be brought to the ken of those who never
knew. To Mr. Basil Field the society and all
members owe a deep debt of gratitude.
Mr. Field was born in 1835, and educated at
the London University, where he took his degree.
At the age of twenty-five he was admitted to prac-
tice, joining the firm of his father, Mr. Edwin
Field, the eminent solicitor. On the 12th of
December, while at the Law Society's hall, he
suffered a paralytic stroke and was removed to his
home, where he died the following morning.
—º- A
-—w
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
–0—sº-0–
NOTICE TO ALL SUBSCRIBING MEMBERs.
N pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
Association of the society, the committee
give notice that the election of members to
the committee of management will be proceeded
with in the following manner — -
(1) One-third of the members of the present
committee of management retire from office in
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves
for re-election who have been nominated by the
retiring committee are the Hon. Mrs. A. L. Felkin,
Mr. Arthur Rackham, Mr. S. S. Sprigge, Mr.
Sidney Webb.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
which nominations by the subscribing members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February.
(4) The committee nominate the following
candidates, being subscribing members of the
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire-
ment of one-third of the committee, according to
the new constitution :-
Mrs. A. L. Felkin (Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler).
Mr. Arthur Rackham.
Mr. S. S. Sprigge.
Mr. Sidney Webb.
The committee remind the members that under
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,
“any two subscribing members of the society may
nominate one or more subscribing members, other
than themselves, not exceeding the number of
vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
to the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.”
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
or candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
with an accompanying letter written by the candi-
date or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination. The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Author.
Having regard to the fact that the present com-
mittee has not been in office for a full year, the
committee consider it in the interest of the society
not to suggest any change in the constitution.
They have therefore re-nominated the four retiring
members.
à.
w
## p. 102 (#142) ############################################
102.
TI ILS A UTI IO PR.
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
*—e—sº-0–
N accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the Society
for the time being, ea officio. The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel-
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
their names for re-election, have been unanimously
re-elected. Mr. Spielmann resigned and was re-
elected in 1907. This year Mr. Morley Roberts,
under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna-
tion, and submits his name for re-election. The
members have power to put forward other names
under clause 9, which runs as follows:—
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com-
mittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by
at least three members of the society. A list of the names
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
at the general meeting shall be elected. to serve on the
Pension Fund Committee.
In case any member should desire to refer to the
list of members, the new list, taking the elections
up to the end of July, was published in October,
1907. This list is complete, with the exception of
the thirty-eight members referred to in the short
preface. All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the Society has usually
been held towards the end of February or the
beginning of March. It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the
secretary before January 31, 1908.
—6- —rº--------—-
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—º-º-º-
Sº far as can be judged at present, the year 1908.
has been by no means an unprosperous one
for the American book trade. Practically
the only effect of the Presidential elections has been
to stimulate the production of political literature.
Other influences that have had perceptible results
upon the output are last year's commercial depres-
sion and the prevailing ferment in the religious
World. For the rest, novels are said to be numeri-
cally on the decline, but “gift books” more in
demand than ever ; whilst we have it on the
authority of the Publishers’ Weekly that “the
public taste improves and the publishers realise
it.”
The Milton tercentenary has been worthily
celebrated by the Grolier Club of New York. Some
three hundred portraits, with forty engravings done
in America, have been on exhibition, besides many
first editions of the poet's works, and books and
manuscripts with his autograph. Mr. Beverley
Chew and his colleagues are to be congratulated on
the success of their efforts.
Perhaps the greatest achievement of American
scholarship during the year has been the editing of
the “Tragedy of King Richard the Third,” in the
Shakespearean Wariorum, by Howard Furness,
junior. It must have been not only a most
laborious but also a very difficult task.
We most heartily congratulate Dr. Frederick
Morrow Fling, of the University of Nebraska,
upon the great promise shown in “The Youth of
Mirabeau,” the first of three projected volumes on
the life of the great French statesman. In our
judgment it seems likely, when completed, to
equal, if not surpass, any historical work yet
Written in America, though its literary qualities
are scarcely on a level with its very considerable
Value as a monument of extensive research and
Critical acumen.
The Pennell Life of Whistler will be too familiar
to readers of The Author to need comment here ;
but there are other outstanding books of American
biography that must be noticed. William H.
Low's “A Chronicle of Friendships,” containing
reminiscences of French and American artists and
Some recollections of the British Stevensons (R. L.
and R. A. M.), will be widely read ; whilst the
musical and dramatic worlds will be greatly inte-
rested in the veteran William Winter’s “Other
Days” and Paul Wilstach’s “Richard Mansfield.”
“An Alabama Student and Other Biographical
Essays * comes from Professor Osler as a pleasant
reminder that the tradition of Sir Thomas Browne,
Oliver Wendell Holmes and Dr. John Brown is
being handed on
## p. 103 (#143) ############################################
THE AUTISIOR.
103.
Then there is that remarkable record of a
wanderer's existence, “My Life,” by Josiah Flynt,
with its recollections of Tolstoi, Mommsen, and the
nameless vagrant, more especially the last. Josiah
Flynt Willard is said by those who knew him to have
talked better than he wrote ; but as someone re-
marked, “It must be remembered that Flynt was the
tramp writing not the literary man tramping.”
Of a more purely literary interest are Ferris
Greenslet's book on Thomas Bailey Aldrich and
the “Letters and Memorials of Wendell Phillips
Garrison,” who edited the Nation for more than
forty years.
The third volume of Carl Schurz's Reminiscences
are of at least equal interest to the preceding
instalments. Other notable additions to biographi-
cal literature are Henry L. Nelson's Life of George
William Curtis, to which we may return later ;
and Thomas Nelson Page's study of Robert E. Lee.
F. M. Sanborn's new Hawthorne book should also
not be omitted in this connection.
In the domain of history two Boston books
arrest attention, M. C. Crawford’s “St. Botolph's
Town,” and James De Wolff Lovett's “Old Boston
Boys and the Games they Played ”; whilst we
have also Charles W. Colby’s “Canadian Types of
the Old Régime,” Galusha Anderson’s “A Border
City during the Civil War,” and Agnes C. Laut's
“Conquest of the Great North-West.”
Abraham Lincoln has inspired an epic, Francis
Howard Williams’s “The Burden Bearer,” and the
dead preserver of the Union has received a “tribute,”
from George Bancroft. Sydney G. Fisher's
“Struggle for American Independence” should have
appeared last year : it is a distinct addition to the
historical literature of America.
President Eliot's retirement from the headship
of Harvard has been followed by his “University
Administration,” an important educational apologia
which has been and will be much read and dis-
cussed.
Another American University President, Nicholas
|M. Butler of Columbia, has published under the
title “The American as He Is,” his recent lectures
at Copenhagen. They have appeared in Danish,
French, and German, as well as in English.
“Alaska, the Great Country,” by Mrs. Ella
Higginson, issued by the Macmillan Company, is
a very good type of this kind of book, which to-day
attracts so many readers.
When we come to fiction our heart always fails
us. Selection is difficult and often invidious. It
has happened that we have passed over altogether
works of the first importance, notably, as we have
been reminded, those of Mrs. Atherton, whose
position as a novelist is incontestably in the front
rank.
An interesting experiment in this department
of literature has been made under the auspices of
the Harper Brothers. “The Whole Family " is
a novel which is the joint composition of twelve
authors, among whom were Mr. James, W. D.
Howells, M. E. Wilkins, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps,
and John Kendrick Bangs.
In “Lewis Rand,” Mary Johnston seems to
have attained her high water-mark; and John
Fox, junior, in “The Trail of the Lonesome Pine,” a
romance of the South, would also appear to have
surpassed his previous efforts. George W. Cable's
“Kincaid's Battery’ is a thrilling romance of
the South, the furthest south of New Orleans.
Dr. S. Weir Mitchell has given us two works of
fiction this fall, “A Venture in 1777 ° and “The
Red City.” The former is a story of Valley
Forge, and recounts in stirring fashion the capture
of a map from the British and the conveyance of
it to Washington's camp.
In “The Diva's Ruby’’ Mr. Marion Crawford
has related an exciting episode in the life of his
former heroine.
Robert W. Chambers has added to his laurels
by “The Firing Line”; and Stewart White and
F. Hopkinson Smith have provided good stories
for their respective publics in the “The River-
man" and “Peter.”
George C. Eggleston
Virginian stories.
The new Oppenheim story is called “The Long
Arm of Mannister.”
Amongst lady novelists' triumphs this season
are Alice MacGowan’s “Judith of the Cumber-
lands” and Elizabeth Stuart Phelps’ “Through
Life in the Past.”
George P. Upton’s “Musical Memories,” ex-
tending over half a century, should be added to
the tale of biographical books.
Booth Tarkington, in “The Quest of Quesnay,”
adds to the list begun by “Monsieur Beaucaire.”
William Farquhar Payson’s “Barry Gordon" is
a romance in somewhat the same vein by a less-
known story-teller.
Andrew Carnegie’s “Problems of To-day” and
James Brown-Scott’s “Texts of the Peace Con-
ferences at the Hague” are two publications which
should be of use in their several ways.
The publication of a concordance to Gray's
poems, edited by Albert S. Cook, shows that the
eighteenth century is still of interest to Ameri-
cans, apart from Washington, Franklin, and the
Revolution.
The greatest loss to the American literary
world during the latter part of the year has been
that of Charles Eliot Norton, who died on
October 21. After a short experience of business
life, he returned to Harvard as a French lecturer,
but soon had to go to Europe for reasons of health,
has published two
## p. 104 (#144) ############################################
104.
TISIES A UſTFSIOR.
having meanwhile published his first book,
“Considerations on some Recent Social Theories”
(1853). He went to Italy and formed a friendship
with Ruskin. On his return he published a trans-
lation of Dante’s “Vita Nuova " and “Notes of
Travel and Study in Italy,” and joined the cele-
brated Cambridge circle. He helped Lowell to
edit the North American Review, 1862—8, and aided
in the foundation of the Nation in '65. Having
spent five years in Europe, he returned to take up
art teaching under President Eliot, holding his
chair at Harvard from 1875 to 1898.
the friendships of Carlyle and Leslie Stephen, as well
as those of Emerson and Lowell, and he edited
several volumes of their Letters as well as those of
G. W. Curtis. Ruskin called Eliot “my first real
tutor.” Daniel Coit Gilman, who died earlier in
the same month, was successively a Professor at
Yale, and President of the University of California
and Johns Hopkins. He was also head of the
Carnegie Institute and of the National Civil
Service Reform League, and published several
biographies and educational works. Harvard lost
its Professor of Greek and Dean of the Graduate
School, John Henry Wright, on November 25, and
earlier in the same month another alumnus and
benefactor, John Harvey Treat. Esther Chamber-
lain, who died at Mount Clemens, Michigan, was
author of “The Court of Chance,” and other
popular stories. Frank Parsons (died September 26)
lectured on law at the Boston University, and on
other subjects in Ruskin University, Missouri and
Kansas College, and was a prolific author. “The
Railways, the Trusts, and the People '' (1906) was
his last work.
—e—º-e—
TERCENTENARY CELE-
BRATIONS.
—º-º-º-
f HE Tercentenary of Milton's birth was
celebrated on the 8th, 9th, and 10th of
December by the British Academy, sup-
ported by all the leading representatives of
Literature, Music, Drama, and Science, and also
by many services, lectures, meetings, and exhibi-
tions held in the metropolis and the provinces.
The ceremonies of the British Academy on the
first day were opened with an address by Dr.
A. W. Ward, the Master of Peterhouse, which was
followed by the recitation by Professor I. Gollancz
of some lines on Milton contributed by Mr. George
Meredith, whose advanced age prevented him from
being present. The lines, which Mr. Meredith
has kindly given us permission to reprint, were as
follows:—
THE MILTON
He enjoyed
MILTON.
December 9, 1608 : December 9, 1908.
What splendour of imperial station man,
The Tree of Life, may reach when, rooted fast,
His branching stem points way to upper air
And skyward still aspires, we see in him
Who Sang for us the Archangelical host
Made Morning by old Darkness urged to the abyss
A voice that down three centuries onward rolls;
Onward will roll while lives our English tongue,
In the devout of music unsurpassed -
Since Piety won Heaven's ear on Israel’s harp.
The face of Earth, the soul of Earth, her charm,
Her dread austerity ; the quavering fate
Of mortals with blind hope by passion swayed,
His mind embraced, the while on trodden soil,
Defender of the Commonwealth, he joined
Our temporal fray, whereof is vital fruit,
And choosing armoury of the Scholar, stood
Beside his peers to raise the voice for Freedom :
Nor has fair Liberty a champion armed
To meet on heights or plains the Sophister
Throughout the ages, equal to this man,
Whose spirit breathed high Heaven, and drew thenc
The ethereal sword to Smite. .
Were England sunk
Beneath the shifting tides, her heart, her brain,
The Smile she wears, the faith she holds, her best,
Would live full-toned in the grand delivery
Of his cathedral speech : an utterance
Almost divine, and such as Hellespont,
Crashing its breakers under Ida's frown,
Inspired : yet worthier he, whose instrument
Was by comparison the coarse reed-pipe ;
Whereof have come the marvellous harmonies,
Which, with his lofty theme, of infinite range,
Abash, entrance, exalt,
We need him now,
This latest Age in repetition cries :
For Belial, the adroit, is in our midst ;
Mammon, more swoln to squeeze the slavish sweat
From hopeless toil : and overshadowingly
(Aggrandized, monstrous in his grinning mask
Of hypocritical Peace), inveterate Moloch
Remains the great example.
Homage to him
His debtor band, innumerable as waves
Running all golden from an eastern Sun,
Joyfully render, in deep reverence
Subscribe, and as they speak their Milton's name,
Rays of his glory on their foreheads bear.
GEORGE MEREDITH.
“After the applause ’’—said the Times report—
“which followed the reciting of the lines had
ceased, Dr. Ward expressed the sincere and cordial
thanks of the Academy to Mr. Meredith for his
message. No greater grace, he said, could have
been added to their tribute than the Words which
Mr. Meredith had sent them. (Cheers.)”
The meeting closed with an address by Sir
Frederick Bridge on “Milton and Music,” during
the course of which members of the Westminster
Abbey Choir, accompanied by the Grimson Quartet,
rendered compositions from the incidental music
written for the first performance of “Comus.”
## p. 105 (#145) ############################################
TRIES ACTRIOR.
105
On the 9th–the poet's birthday—a commemo-
ration service was held at Bow Church, the sermon
being delivered by the Bishop of Ripon on the
text of verses 4 and 5 of the second chapter of
Zechariah. In the evening a banquet was given
at the Mansion House by the Lord Mayor, Sir
George Wyatt Truscott. The speakers were the
Lord Mayor (“The King”); Canon Beeching
(“The Immortal Memory of John Milton ’’); the
Italian Ambassador (“Poetry”), in reply, Mr.
Alfred Austin, P.L. ; Mr. Justice Darling
(“Music and Drama”), in reply, Sir Hubert
Parry (“Music”) and Mr. Pinero (“Drama"); the
American Ambassador (“The Lord Mayor’’), sup-
ported by Dr. A. W. Ward.
On the 10th, at an ordinary general meeting of
the British Academy, Dr. A. W. Ward announced
that the Council had passed votes of special thanks
to the Lord Mayor, Sir Frederick Bridge, Mr.
George Meredith, the Rev. A. W. Hutton (incum-
bent of Bow Church), Professor I. Gollancz, and
the Press generally, for the great assistance they
had rendered to the Academy in the celebrations.
The following papers were then read : “Samson
Agonistes and the Hellenic Drama,” by the late
Sir Henry Jebb : “Milton in the Eighteenth
Century (1701—1750),” by Professor Edward
Dowden ; “Milton's Fame on the Continent,” by
Professor J. G. Robertson ; “Milton as Schoolboy
and Schoolmaster,” by Mr. Arthur F. Leach ; and
“A Consideration of Macaulay's Comparison of
Dante and Milton,” by Mr. W. J. Courthope.
A seemly close to the celebrations was provided
by the performance in the Theatre, Burlington
Gardens, of “Samson Agonistes” before a brilliant
audience, including the Princess Louise and the
Duke and Duchess of Argyll, on December 16.
This, it is worth noting, was the first public repre-
sentation of the play. The cast was made up as
follows :--
Samson Mr. Ian Maclaren.
‘Manoa Mr. Chas. A. Doran.
T)alila 1Miss Evelyn Weeden.
Harapha . Mr. Lionel Braham.
Public Officer Mr. Clive Currie.
NLessenger º . Mr. Percy Anstey.
“Dalila,” according to the Times report, “wore
an Elizabethan dress of great splendour, while
Harapha's attendants and the soldiers were
dressed as Romans, Samson's attendant as a Greek,
and the Danites in a dress we did not recognise.”
The action passed before a background of
purple hangings—a fit setting for “grave-browed
Milton's solemn harmonies.”
* fº
w w
—a-
—w-
THE WRITERS’ AND ARTISTS' YE
BOOK, 1909.”
—º-º-º-
N always welcome publication is “The
A. Writers' Year Book.” It is handy, well
arranged, and never wastes space with
useless information. In fact it is quite indis-
pensable, and, if it were adequate, would be quite
invaluable. It is, however, some way from per-
fection yet, although in every succeeding issue
something is added towards that desirable con
summation.
In the present—the fourth annual—issue, the
list of English periodicals and the information
about each could hardly be bettered ; the English
publishers' list, too, is good, and so are the lists of
colour printers, literary agents, photographers
and so on. Other lists included are also good —
quite good, as far as they go ; but here it becomes
necessary to drop generalisation for detail.
The two new features of the 1909 Year Book
are the addition of particulars and information to
the list of American journals and magazines, and
a list of English syndicates that purchase MSS.
In the latter we miss the National Press Agency
of Whitefriars, and notice that the Northern
Newspaper Syndicate appears as the Northern
Syndicate. In the former are quite a number of
omissions. We are well aware that the periodicals
published in the States total well over 20,000,
and therefore it would be impossible to include all
of them ; at the same time it is stated in the
preface that “all the leading American magazines
and journals.” are included. We are therefore
constrained to give a short list of some of the
leading periodicals that are not, as follows:–
Aeronáutics, Designer, International Studio, Life,
Live Wire, Scrap Book, Scrip, Strand, Theater,
Town and Country, World's Work and Yachting,
all o New York ; Technical World, Chicago, Ill. ;
Jiving Age, Boston, Mass. ; Spare Moments,
Rochester, N.Y.; People's Popular Monthly, Des
Moines, Ia. : Sunset Maſſazine, San Francisco, Cal. ;
Holland's Magazine, Dallas, Texas; South Atlantic
Quarterly, Durham, N.C. ; and among juvenile
periodicals we fail to find Children's Magazine,
N.Y.C.; Youth, Philadelphia, Pa.; American Boy,
Detroit, Mich. ; and Practical Young America,
Des Moines, Ia. Among the leading religious
papers omitted are:–Catholic AWews (R.C.);
Benziger's Magazine (R.C.), Church Economist,
Churchman (Epis.), Epaminer (Baptist), Christian
Advocate (Presb.), all of New York; Expositor,
Cleveland, Ohio ; Ram's Horn, Chicago, Ill. ;
Westminster, Philadelphia, Pa.
* The Writers’ and Artists' Year Book, 1909. Messrs.
A. and C, Black, 1s. m.
## p. 106 (#146) ############################################
106
TISIE A DfTISIOR.
The list of American publishers is still far from
complete. No indication is given of what their
special lines are, and only general addresses are
given. The following are not included:—Ames
Publishing Co., Clyde, Ohio : T. S. Denison,
Chicago, Ill. ; The Ball Publishing Co., Boston ;
Dramatic Publishing Co., Chicago, Ill. : Saalfield
Publishing Co., New York ; E. A. Fink, New
York ; Samuel French, New York ; Penn Publish-
ing Co., Philadelphia, Pa. It is only fair to add
that Samuel French's American address is given in
the English publishers’ list. On the other hand,
Frederick Warne appears rightly in both lists.
Before passing on we beg the editor to correct
the well-known name of Moffatt (of Moffatt, Yard
& Co.) It has appeared as “Moffett " these two
years. -
In the classified index that concludes the
book there are some glaring inconsistencies.
We only propose to mention a few instances,
merely sufficient to justify our assertion.
Aeronautics appears as an American magazine.
This as far as it goes is correct. But Aeronautics
does not appear among the list of American pub-
lications, whereas the English Aeronautics is
included in its own list, but not in the index.
Publishers’ Weekly is in the American list, but not
in the index. The two religious American
periodicals in the list are not in the index. The
New Democrat in the English list is not in the
index—and so on.
Furthermore, Pearson's Magazine appears
rightly in both English and American lists, Strand
Magazine is only in the English list and Smart Set
only in the American.
Finally, if the Year Book is sufficiently up-to-
date to include Victor Grayson as a co-editor of
the New Age, why are the Englishman and the
Scout omitted in the English list and Travel and
£pploration, the new monthly, whose advent this
month has been announced for some time past 2
We object to pulling a book to pieces, and where
we cannot commend, we generally refrain from
all comment. In the case of “The Writers' Year
Book,” bowever, the case is different, for it is a
book which is essential to many members of the
Authors’ Society. Though, as we have stated, it
grows better year by year, there is considerable room
for improvement.
The idea of the book is excellent, but the contents
should be accurate and adequate. These points
might be easily attained by a little more care and
attention to details.
We recommend the book, as it is the only one of
its kind before the public, yet consider that its use-
fulness, and in consequence its circulation, might
very well be increased. -
- : Z.
HARDY ANNUALS.*
—e-º-o-
Chºi would hardly be recognisable
J without the crop of reference books which
blaze in red covers on the reviewer's table at
this season. Not least among them are “Who’s
Who " and “Who’s Who Year Book,” from
Messrs. A. & C. Black, and the “Daily Mail
Year Book.”
The first of these old friends is as interesting as
ever. Seventy-two pages have been added to the
biographies since last year, making a total of
2,112 pages; but whether this is because there
are more people of importance or because there is
less mortality among the famous, the reviewer is
unable to determine. If we were to suggest any-
thing for its improvement it would be that
biographies that are purely autobiographies should
be starred, so that the future historian of these
times referring to its pages may be able to marshal
his facts with some degree of accuracy.
“Who’s Who Year-Book” (should it not be
“Who’s Who's Year Book” 2) is made up of the
tables, which, says the editor, “were formerly such
a popular feature in “Who’s Who.’” The new tables
in the present issue include those of Newdigate
Prizemen and Nobel Prize winners. Among other
information of special interest to authors are lists
of the London offices of the leading Indian and
colonial newspapers, of pseudonyms and pen-
names, and of peculiarly-pronounced proper
Ila,I\leS.
The last volume before us worthily maintains
the standard of its eight predecessors. The brains
of the year 1908 are skilfully picked and displayed
in a bold and comprehensive way. In the list of
this year's centenaries we notice Edgar Allan
Poe (January 19), Edward Fitzgerald (March 31),
Richard Monckton Milnes (June 19), A. W.
Kingslake (August 5), Lord Tennyson (August 6),
and Oliver Wendell Holmes (August 29).
-*— a
MUSICAL CRITICS AND PUBLISHERS:
—º-º-º-
NIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD’S
“Studies and Memories '' is well worth
reading for the light it throws on some
phases of English music, and for the notes that he
has put together of his own personal experience of
men and matters; but it is not these so much that
* “Who's Who, 1909" (A. & C. Black), 10s. n. ; “Who's
Who Year Book, 1909" (A. & C. Black), 18. n. ; “Daily
Mail Year Book” (edited by Percy L. Parker, Associated
Newspapers, Ltd.), 6d. n. -
f “Studies and Memories,” by Sir Charles Williers
Stanford. Constable and Co., 7s. 6d. net.
## p. 107 (#147) ############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
107
appeal to us as his two chapters, one on “Criticism
in England,” the other on “Music Publishing in
England.” His complaint in each case seems due
to the same cause, modern superficiality and lack
of serious study.
These two seem to be a natural sequence of the
modern desire for rapidity and change.
He brings two charges against the critics : first,
that they are bound to fill their paper the day after
any important performance ; in other words, have
to leave the theatre or the concert at about 11.30,
and produce some sort of article to satisfy the
public in time to go to press for the next day's
paper. The second, that one man should write
five or six different notices, in different papers,
leading the public to think that they come from as
many different critics.
Both these charges are serious, but it is difficult
—almost impossible—to remedy them. The first
might be altered as the author himself suggests, but
the second seems past cure. Did not Sir Arthur
Conan Doyle lay his lance in rest against this second
windmill, and unsuccessfully, some years ago
In chapter number two he complains that serious
music is not given a chance by the English pub-
lisher. This no doubt springs from the same two
causes—superficiality and rapidity. Superficiality,
for the public who pay will not waste their time
on serious study unless it is forced upon them ; and
rapidity, for the publishers, being men of business,
like to gamble in quick and substantial returns,
rather than laboriously to sow the seed and fertilise
a slow-growing though luxuriant crop.
But there is no doubt another reason. The
terms offered by musical publishers to the writers
of serious music are enough to strangle any industry.
The authors of literature have much to complain
of, but the terms they are able to get are not unsatis-
factory. The unfortunate composers have never
had any combination ; in spite of various attempts
made on their behalf; have never tried to take
their neck from under the yoke. In consequence
of this long and passive endurance the publishers
in their contracts make the most fanciful demands,
and get them. 1 *
They ask for all copyrights; the composers
yield without a struggle. They ask for all per-
forming rights; the composers bow their heads
in acquiescence. #31&Q 2. Bºö0. Klead
If they asked for more still, no doubt they would
get it. For these rights they pay varying sums,
according to their business instinct and to the
composer's ignorance, and the rights are marketed
or not according to the publisher's fancy or lack of
enterprise. If by any chance in years to come the
composer becomes famous, then it is not the
º of the work but the publisher who becomes
TIC[]. * . .
“DE LIBRIS." -
—º-º-º-
HE first thought of the reviewer in reading a
book of prose and verse by Mr. Austen
Dobson is, like Little Jack Horner, to put
in his thumb and pull out the plums.
In other words, though we admire the author as
a writer of essays, we love him as a writer of verse.
It could hardly be expected in a book De Libris
to come across poems of such beauty of subject
and delicacy of treatment as “Before Sedan,”
“The Dying of Tanneguy de Bois,” or “The For-
gotten Grave,” though perhaps “A Revolutionary
Relic” might have been included. Mr. Dobson in
this volume is in the lighter vein. In “The
Passionate Printer to his Love" he deals with the
printer's jargon dexterously — -
Your cheek seems “ Ready for the Press’’;
Your laugh as Clarendon is clear ;
There's more distinction in your dress
Than in the oldest Elzevil'.
And in “An Epistle to an Editor” there is some
Sound advice which many a modern critic might
take to heart.
All his essays show the devout student. It
would be astonishing to find a misquotation, a
false date, in the writings of one so careful to verify
his facts. “Books and their Associations” is indeed
a masterpiece of Mr. Dobson’s art. He leads you
forward from One treasured volume to another,
till the reader feels the fascination of the book
collector creeping over him, and straightway goes
out to search the second-hand book shops.
Here too is an example of his accuracy.
Speaking of the “Works” of mock-heroic John
Phillips, 1720, he remarks: “This copy bears also
on the title page the autograph of James Thomson,
not yet the author of ‘The Seasons.’”
Two essays on “Modern Illustrators” (Kate
Greenaway and Hugh Thomson), with sundry
examples of their art, further help to waken the
reader's interest.
To the book lover's library, “De Libris" will
certainly be a pleasant addition.
—e—º-
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-O-0–
THE PENSION FUND.
SIR,--I hope, as a humble individual and mem-
ber of the Society, that there are many who will
respond to Mr. Douglas Freshfield's recent appeal
on behalf of the Pension Fund.
* “De Libris,” Prose and Verse, by Austen Dobson.
Published by Macmillan & Co.
## p. 108 (#148) ############################################
108
THE AUTHOR,
May I make the suggestion that all those who
use the Society in any way, or utilise the services
of our secretary, council, or others connected with
the Society, should make a point of sending a
donation towards the Pension Fund 2
Some publishers and editors appear to possess a
keen desire to give authors and writers as much
trouble and inconvenience (to put it mildly) as
possible, and I have found in several instances that
only as a result of intervention by the society has
any good been done.
Personally, I am under great obligation to
Mr. Thring for much valuable assistance. As a
result of this, and in response to Mr. Freshfield's
appeal, it has afforded me pleasure to contribute a
Small donation towards the Pension Fund, and I
suggest that those fellow members who feel under
the same obligation to the society should do
likewise.
The guinea per annum that we contribute is
a mere bagatelle, and we should all show our
willingness to support the council in their efforts
to put the finances of the Pension Fund in a
thoroughly sound condition, if for no other reason
because in supporting our less fortunate craftsmen
and women we shall, indirectly, be preparing for
ourselves against a rainy day.
I am, Sir,
Your Obedient Servant,
W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
—º-º-e—
HEROES AND HEROINES-CHIEFLY HEROINEs.
SIR,--In taking up the challenge of S. to deal
with men's heroines, I wish to begin by saying that I
fully agree with him regarding John and Jack. I
feel that I have myself invented several Johns and
Jacks, though I do not think many English
authoresses are quite so bad as E. Werner in Ger-
many, who invariably brings out two types of hero
in each book, which I suppose represent John and
Jack to the German mind—one proud, dark,
melancholy and Byronic, the other fair, frivolous,
and good-tempered.
Most of us agree with the lady S. quotes in
approving of George Meredith’s women, but not on
her grounds. We feel that George Meredith and
Shakespeare, unlike most men authors, realise that
women have a relation to women and not only to
men. One might almost say that until George
Meredith wrote, Shakespeare was the only man who
grasped this fact, and were it not for him we
might almost have imagined that love and loyalty
did not exist between women until our own period.
But Beatrice, Sylvia, Celia, and many others are
capable of faithful and honest friendship; and so
are George Meredith's women, and we welcome
their advent into literature.
This is not a small matter in the portraiture of
Women, for it shows that the author distinguishes
between the “female’’ and the woman. This is
exactly what Thackeray does not do. One of the
characteristics of the “female” is jealousy, and
therefore Thackeray makes his good women in
“Pendennis” behave atrociously about poor little
Fanny, and Amelia, even when happily married,
jealous of her own little daughter. It does not
seem to have struck him that a woman who had
risen to the spiritual elevation of Mrs. Pendennis
might have learnt to suppress her animal instinct,
and would not have been so cruel to poor Laura.
B.
—4-0-0–—
METHODS OF CRITICISM.
SIR,-Will you permit me to use the columns of
The Author for issuing an invitation to all the
members of the Incorporated Society to whom the
subject may appeal to write their views on “Some
Modern Methods of Criticism " ?
The editor of the Worth Mail, a paper circu-
lating extensively between the Tyne and the
Humber, has most generously offered to open his
columns to such a discussion, which it is sincerely
hoped may serve a useful purpose.
There are, no doubt, hundreds of authors who
feel strongly on the subject, but who have hitherto
not cared to tackle it in case they should by so
doing raise a storm of enmity against themselves.
It is surely high time that the more courageous
among us should fling away this pusillanimity
and enter the lists with the object of slaying
the dragon of unfairness and inconsistency in
Criticism.
I shall be very glad to hear from any of my
fellow-members, men or women, who are willing
to take up the cudgels, particularly with regard to
the aspect of opposition in criticism.
I have personally had some rather remarkable
experiences in this direction, and should be very
pleased to hear from others who can give personal
details on these lines.
The discussion starts in the Worth Mail by an
article contributed by myself, at the request of the
editor, and I shall be glad to post on a copy of the
issue of the paper containing it to any member
interested.
Nothing of the nature of an advertisement, it is
perhaps needless to say, will be admitted into the
correspondence.
Yours faithfully,
Orchard House, JAMES CASSIDY.
Whitton Road,
Twickenham, S.W.
## p. 108 (#149) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
, but praise for the accuracy, speed, and meatness with which She
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893) -
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. Iteferences.
TYPEWRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEYTON, LONDON, E.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1, ooo WORDS.
WORKMANSHIP AND MATERIALS OF THE BEST.
Accºrate and Prompt. —
Jºccellent Testimonials.
ERNEST PEARCE, 30, College Road, READING.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
WE have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange-
ment with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
The reading fees are fixed as follows:— £ S. d.
For scenarios of not over 2,000 words 1 10 0
For plays of one or two acts 1 10 0
For plays of three or more acts 2 10 0
The payment of these fees entitles the author to a written opinion
from 300 to 800 words in length, dealing with the theme, con-
struction, characterisation, and diction of his play, suggesting altera-
tions where they seem called for, and (so far as possible) conveying
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
The fact that a play has been submitted to Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us, as confidential. On the other hand, the
author is at liberty to show Mr. Archer's opinion to managers, actors,
etc., if he so desires. It would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases or make garbled extracts from a detailed
criticism. Mr. Archer therefore leaves it to the author's sense of fair-
ness to show to managers, etc., the whole opinion if he shows any
part of it.
, If, in addition to the opinion, the author should desire a personal
ºw with Mr. Archer, a further fee of two guineas would be
charged. -
Flåys re-submitted after alteration are subject to the same fees as
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressed to :—
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Massie, 5, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden, W.C.,
and, if Mr. Archer’s opinion is required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee in advance. Cheques should be made payable to
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Mlassie. If, as may sometimes happen, a
play does not seem to call for serious consideration, but can be
adequately dealt with in three or ſour lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should in all cases be type-written (or printed), and a copy
should be retained by the author. , While all reasonable care will be
taken of manuscripts, we cannot be responsible for their loss in the
post, or otherwise.
Mr. Archer will endeavour to give his opinion of any play within two
weeks of receiving the manuscript.
It is not necessary that plays entrusted to us for placing with
managers should be submitted to Mr. Archer, and, on the other hand,
it is not necessary that plays sent to us for Mr. Archer's inspection
should be entrusted to us for placing, although We have many open-
ings for good plays. Our agency for playwrights, and our arrange-
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention is called to the advantage of expert criticism on
scenarios. On the other hand, we find it practically, impossible to
interest managers in plays not complete in every detail. It is our
practice to send to actors and managers only plays of which it can be
said they are worth the manager's personal and immediate attention.
Plays placed by us are subject to a commission of ten per cent of the
receipts. We can undertake arrangements for only such plays as are
left exclusively in our hands. -
CURTIS 13ROWN & MASSIE.
3 BOOKS by GHARLES GRANVILLE,
(i.)
THE INDISSOLUBLE KNOT.
A Tragedy of the Convention in Chapters.
Price, 2s. 6d, net.
“‘The Indissoluble Knot is a story of thrilling interest. . . . Mr. Granville
lºss; a trenchant style, and no little knowledge of the seamy side of City
ife.”—Westminsten' Review.
“It is not often that a novel written avowedly for the purpose of showing the
evils of drink can be treated as a serious work of art. But, ' The Indissoluble
Knot" is an exception. It has style, the characterisation is good, and the story
is interesting from start to finish.”-Nottingham Guardian Literary Swpplement.
“A powerful story. Mr. Granville wins his success by a direct and powerful
appeal to elementary emotions.”—Birmingham Post.
(2.)
THE PLAINT OF THE WANDERING JEW.
From First Notices, 2s, met.
“As the Teutonic word ‘Zeitgeist' supplies the scintilla which flashes from
mind, to mind the moulding influences of an age, so ‘The Wandering Jew is
used by the author to express the yearning of a chosen few for a new Kingdom.
a day of higher things.”—Morning Post.
“A vigorously-written prose allegory.”—Scotsman.
“His anº'esting Cºllegory. . . . It LITERATU tº Is Ever To AcIII Eve. A BETTER.
CONDITION of THINGS, MR. GRAN VILLE's Book will 11AYE ITs owN s11ARE IN THE
work.”—Dundee Advertiser.
“The language is poetical, the ideas humanitarian, and a great truth looks owt
from the pages of this little book. . . .”—Dundee Courier.
“A very suggestive attack. . . . The little book is written with simplicity and
earnestness. There is no, Yiolence in it, but ºnwell that is well worth serious
consideration."—Glasgow Herald.
(3.)
SOME EMOTIONS. * Diºgok Of
From First Notices. 2s. Ilet.
“Reflect in verse of an engaging grace and dignity of style the feelings of a.
cultured and thoughtful mind."-Scotsman. -
“Thoughtful verse of the reflective kind. . .
are not wanting.”—The Times.
“Mr. Granville deals with the deep things of life, and does so melodiously and
pleasingly.”—Dunwilee Cowrien'.
“There is no doubt but that a great number of thinking beings whose intellect
is at war with conventional religion will find much in this book that will
awaken fervent, response. , Mr. Granville blends science and poetry into a.
pleasing whole.”—Dundee ºldvertiser.
• poetic phrase and imagination.
LONDON : OPEN ROAD PUBLISHING CO.
## p. 108 (#150) ############################################
iv AD VERTISEMEN'I'S.
wow ready.
WHO'S WHO, 1909.
Containing about 23,000 biographies,
Price 10/- net
(Post free, price 10/6),
or in full limp leather, gilt edges, price 12/6 net.
WHO'S WHO WEAR B00K.
Containing useful tables, formerly in “Who’s Who.”
Price 1|- net
(Postřfree, price 1/3).
ENGLISHWOMAN's YEAR BOOK.
Twenty-eighth year of issue.
Price 2/6 net
(Post free, price 2/10).
WRITER'S & ARTIST'S WEAR B00K.
With 600 addresses to which MSS. may be sent.
Price 1|- net
(Post free, price 1/2).
A. & C. BLACK, Soho Sq., London, W.
gº
AUTIH [O] RS 2
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. Ld.
whº . . . . . . . LONDON &
swabitefriars 3}rešć, . TONBRIDGE
HAVING LARGELY INCREASED THEIR
printing and Bookbinoing plant
(which is now one of the most complete in
the British Isles), are prepared to undertake,
— at short notice, the production of —
Works of Fiction,
Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, -
Newspapers, etc.
ESTIMATES FREE.
An Illustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country
Branch of the Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Telegrams: Charivari, London; Charivari, Tonbridge.
Telephones : 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge ; 9108 Central.
AIM [ RI (GE [T 2.
ITAKE it that you require your MSS. to be neatly and 'accurately typed on a good paper and thy a competent operator,
for which service you are prepared to pay a reasonable price.
SPECIAL NEW YEAR OFFER.
Am I right 2 If so, write at once for my Price List and
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Numerous Testimonials from First Novel Competitors.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Please mention this Paper. -
Tattºnton. - [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES
OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
General Copying tº º ... 1 - 53 j } y J 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1/- 22 3 * 93 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
sutton, MAccLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
rº STREET, Tfrom Oswald House, Queen
#º Victoria Road. TYPEwRITING OF EVERY
* DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
References when required.
. 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
‘‘TEIE AUTHOER.”
SCA LE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
Front Page
Other Pages .
Half of a Page ... g tº º º e tº e tº ſº e tº ge tº gº º ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page & tº º tº $ tº e g $ * † tº tº º º tº e e ..., 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page ... tº e º tº gº tº tº tº dº g tº º 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements 0.
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve I'msertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADvERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
per inch 0 &
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. -
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 04 (January 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 04 (January 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-01-01-The-Author-19-4
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/389/1909-01-01-Supplement-19-4-Convention-de-Berne-Revisee.pdf
b085f748f79551f3296f07d852c4c7ad
PDF Text
Text
Convention de Berne Revisée
POUR LA
Protection des OEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques.
��Convention
de Berne
POUR
Revisée
LA
Protection des CEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques.
SA MAJESTÉ
r
$4
(Enumération
E,
D'ALLEMAGNE,
L'EMPEREUR
p
$
ROI DE PRUSSE :
41
des
F
Etats),
f a
#
a\
º
#
$
Egalement animés du désir de protéger d'une manière aussi efficace et aussi uniforme que
possible les droits des auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques,
Ont résolu de conclure une Convention à l'effet de reviser la Convention de Berne du
9 Septembre, 1886, l'Article additionnel et le Protocole de clôture joints à la même Convention,
ainsi que l'Acte additionnel et la Déclaration interprétative de Paris, du 4 Mai, 1896.
Ils ont, en conséquence, nommé pour leurs Plénipotentiaires, savoir :
Lesquels, après s'être communiqué leurs pleins pouvoirs respectifs, trouvés en bonne et due
forme, sont convenus des articles suivants :
ARTICLE
1º.
Les pays contractants sont constitués à l'état d'Union pour
auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques.
ARTICLE
la protection
des
droits
des
2.
L'expression * œuvres littéraires et artistiques " comprend toute production du domaine
littéraire, scientifique ou artistique, quel qu'en soit le mode ou la forme de reproduction, telle
que : les livres, brochures, et autres écrits ; les œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales, les
œuvres chorégraphiques et les pantomimes, dont la mise en scène est fixée par écrit ou autre
ment ; les compositions musicales avec ou sans paroles ; les œuvres de dessin, de peinture,
d'architecture,
de sculpture,
de gravure
et de lithographie ; les illustrations, les cartes
géographiques ; les plans, croquis et ouvrages plastiques, relatifs à la géographie, à la
topographie, à l'architecture ou aux sciences.
Sont protégés comme des ouvrages originaux, sans préjudice des droits de l'auteur de
l'œuvre originale, les traductions, adaptations, arrangements de musique et autres reproductions
transformées d'une œuvre littéraire ou artistique, ainsi que les recueils de différentes œuvres.
Les pays contractants sont tenus d'assurer la protection
des œuvres mentionnées
ci-dessus.
Les œuvres d'art appliqué à l'industrie sont protégées autant que permet de le faire la
législation intérieure de chaque pays.
ARTICLE
La
3.
présente Convention s'applique aux œuvres photographiques et aux œuvres obtenues
à la photographie.
Les pays contractants sont tenus d'en assurer la
protection.
par un procédé analogue
�(
4
)
ARTICLE
4.
Les auteurs ressortissant à l'un des pays de l'Union jouissent, dans les pays autres que le
pays d'origine de l'œuvre, pour leurs œuvres, soit non publiées, soit publiées pour la première
fois dans un pays de l'Union, des droits que les lois respectives accordent actuellement ou
accorderont par la suite aux nationaux, ainsi que des droits spécialement accordés par la
présente Convention.
La jouissance et l'exercice de ces droits ne sont subordonnés à aucune formalité ; cette
jouissance
et cet exercice sont indépendants de l'existence de la protection dans le pays
d'origine de l'œuvre.
Par suite, en dehors des stipulations de la présente Convention, l'étendue
de la protection ainsi que les moyens de recours garantis à l'auteur pour sauvegarder ses droits
se règlent exclusivement d'après la législation du pays où la protection est réclamée.
Est considéré comme pays d'origine de l'œuvre : pour les œuvres non publiées, celui auquel
appartient l'auteur ; pour les œuvres publiées, celui de la première publication ; et pour les
oeuvres publiées simultanément
dans plusieurs pays de l'Union, celui d'entre eux dont la
législation accorde la durée de protection la plus courte.
Pour les œuvres publiées simultané
ment dans un pays étranger à l'Union et dans un pays de l'Union, c'est ce dernier pays qui est
exclusivement considéré comme pays d'origine.
Par œuvres publiées, il faut, dans le sens de la présente Convention, entendre les œuvres
éditées.
La représentation d'une œuvre dramatique ou dramatico-musicale, l'exécution d'une
oeuvre musicale, l'exposition d'une œuvre d'art et la construction d'une œuvre d'architecture
ne constituent pas une publication.
ARTICLE
Les ressortissants
oeuvres dans un autre
auteurs nationaux.
5.
de l'un des pays de l'Union, qui publient pour la première fois leurs
pays de l'Union, ont, dans ce dernier pays, les mêmes droits que les
ARTICLE
6.
Les auteurs ne ressortissant pas à l'un des pays de l'Union, qui publient pour la première
fois leurs œuvres dans l'un de ces pays, jouissent, dans ce pays, des mêmes droits que les auteurs
mationaux, et dans les autres pays de l'Union des droits accordés par la présente Convention.
ARTICLE
7.
à
la
les
ou de
de
et
les
de
les nouvelles
toutes autres œuvres, soit littéraires, soit scientifiques,
journaux
quel qu'en soit l'objet, publiés dans
recueils périodiques d'un
ou
les
et
Les romans-feuilletons,
l'Union,
des pays
auteurs
pays jouissent, dans
autres pays
originale,
droit exclusif
faire
l'un
du
à
ces
durée
droit sur l'œuvre
de leurs œuvres.
ARTICLE
soit artistiques,
de
un
fois dans
du
première
9.
la
la la
Les auteurs d'œuvres non publiées, ressortissant
publiées pour
l'Union, pendant toute
d'autoriser
traduction
la
où
la
la
8.
de
où
du
le loi
la
ou
les
la
la
de
ARTICLE
d'œuvres
ne
me et
la
de
et
se en
la
la le
de
où
loi
La durée de la protection accordée par la présente Convention comprend la vie de l'auteur
et cinquante ans après sa mort.
Toutefois, dans le cas où cette durée ne serait pas uniformément adoptée par tous les pays
protection sera réclamée
de i'Union, la durée sera réglée par la
du pays
elle
pourra excéder
pays d'origine
seront,
durée fixée dans
l'œuvre.
Les pays contractants
conséquence, tenus d'appliquer
disposition
l'alinéa précédent que dans
mesure
elle
concilie avec leur droit interne.
Pour les œuvres photographiques
les œuvres obtenues par un procédé analogue
photographie, pour
pseudonymes,
œuvres posthumes, pour les œuvres anonymes
durée
protection est réglée par
pays
protection est réclamée, sans que cette durée
puisse excéder
pays d'origine
durée fixée dans
l'œuvre.
�(
des pays de l'Union, ne peuvent
J.
auteurS.
)
5
être reproduits
dans les autres pays sans le consentement des
À l'exclusion des romans-feuilletons et des nouvelles, tout article de journal peut être
reproduit par un autre journal, si la reproduction
n'en est pas expressément interdite.
Toutefois, la source doit être indiquée ;
la sanction de cette obligation est déterminée par la
législation du pays où la protection est réclamée.
La protection de la présente Convention ne s'applique pas aux nouvelles du jour ou aux
faits divers qui ont le caractère de simples informations de presse.
ARTICLE
10.
En ce qui concerne la faculté de faire licitement des emprunts à des œuvres littéraires ou
artistiques pour des publications destinées à l'enseignement ou ayant un caractère scientifique,
ou pour des chrestomathies, est réservé l'effet de la législation des pays de l'Union et des
arrangements particuliers existants ou à conclure entre eux.
ll.
ARTICLE
Les stipulations de la présente Convention s'appliquent à la représentation publique des
œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales, et à l'exécution publique des œuvres musicales,
que ces œuvres soient publiées ou non.
sont, pendant la durée de leur
Les auteurs d'œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales
droit sur l'œuvre originale, protégés contre la représentation publique non autorisée de la
traduction de leurs ouvrages.
Pour jouir de la protection du présent article, les auteurs, en publiant leurs œuvres, ne
sont pas tenus d'en interdire la représentation ou l'exécution publique.
ARTICLE
12.
Sont spécialement comprises parmi les reproductions
illicites auxquelles s'applique la
présente Convention, les appropriations
indirectes non autorisées d'un ouvrage littéraire ou
artistique, telles que : adaptations, arrangements de musique, transformations
d'un roman,
d'une nouvelle ou d'une poésie en pièce de théâtre et réciproquement, &c., lorsqu'elles ne sont
que la reproduction de cet ouvrage, dans la même forme ou sous une autre forme, avec des
changements, additions ou retranchements, non essentiels, et sans présenter le caractère d'une
nouvelle œuvre originale.
ARTICLE
13.
et,
Les auteurs d'œuvres musicales ont le droit exclusif d'autoriser : (1) l'adaptation de ces
œuvres à des instruments servant à les reproduire mécaniquement ; (2) l'éxécution publique des
mêmes œuvres au moyen de ces instruments.
Des réserves et conditions relatives à l'application
de cet article pourront être déter
minées par la législation
intérieure de chaque pays, en ce qui le concerne , mais toutes
réserves et conditions de cette nature n'auront qu'un effet strictement limité au pays qui les
aurait établies.
y
14,
#
e
la
de
Q
le
Les auteurs d'œuvres littéraires,
droit exclusif d'autoriser
---, scientifiques ou artistiques ont
reproduction
représentation publique
cinématographie.
leurs œuvres par
et
la
la
ne
2
ARTICLE
-
et
de ce
où et
la
3
en
en
la
de
par suite, n'est pas applicable,
La disposition de l'alinéa 1º n'a pas d'effet rétroactif
l'Union, aux œuvres qui, dans
pays, auront été adaptées licitement aux
dans un pays
vigueur
présente Convention.
instruments mécaniques avant
mise
importées, sans
Les adaptations faites
vertu des alinéas
du présent article
autorisation des parties intéressées, dans un pays
elles
seraient pas licites, pourront
être saisies.
�(
)
6
ou
en
la
la
à
la
à
ou
ou
la
et
de
à
de un
la
de
les
Sont protégées comme œuvres littéraires ou artistiques les productions cinématographiques
lorsque, par
dispositifs
mise
scène
les combinaisons des incidents représentés,
original.
l'auteur aura donné l'œuvre
caractère personnel
reproduction par
Sans préjudice des droits
l'auteur
l'œuvre originale,
cinémato
graphie d'une œuvre littéraire, scientifique
artistique est protégée comme une œuvre
originale.
reproduction
production obtenue par
Les dispositions qui précèdent s'appliquent
cinématographie.
tout autre procédé analogue
ARTICLE
15.
présente Convention soient, jusqu'à
des ouvrages protégés par
contraire, considérés comme tels
admis,
conséquence, devant les tribunaux des
l'Union, exercer des poursuites contre les contrefacteurs,
divers pays
suffit que leur nom
soit indiqué sur l'ouvrage
manière usitée.
pseudonymes,
Pour les œuvres anonymes
l'éditeur dont
nom est indiqué sur
l'ouvrage est fondé
sauvegarder les droits appartenant
est, sans autres preuves,
l'auteur.
réputé ayant cause
pseudonyme.
l'auteur anonyme
il
Il
ou
de
à
à
le
ou
la
en
à
de
et
en
la
Pour que les auteurs
preuve
ARTICLE
les
16.
de
où
de
la de
17.
ne
de
ARTICLE
la de en
à
a
ou
a
La
la
à
la a
où
Toute œuvre contrefaite peut être saisie par
autorités compétentes des pays
l'Union
protection légale.
l'œuvre originale
droit
Dans ces pays,
saisie peut aussi s'appliquer aux reproductions provenant d'un pays
l'œuvre n'est pas protégée
cessé
l'être.
législation intérieure
chaque pays.
saisie
lieu conformément
de
ou
de ce
à
ou
18.
au
La
ARTICLE
en
à
ce
de
la
de
de
de
au
au
la
présente Convention
peuvent porter préjudice,
quoi que
Les dispositions
soit,
permettre,
droit qui appartient
Gouvernement
chacun des pays
l'Union
surveiller, d'interdire, par des mesures
législation
police intérieure,
circulation,
l'égard desquels l'autorité com
représentation, l'exposition
production
tout ouvrage
pétente aurait
exercer
droit.
de
où
du
le
de
A
le
à
1 de
de
en
r
en
la
présente Convention n'empêchent pas
revendiquer l'application
Les dispositions
dispositions plus larges qui seraient édictées par
législation d'un pays
l'Union
faveur
étrangers
général.
de
19.
de
de
la
ARTICLE
7.
de
la
de
où
la
le
et
en
de
à
3
ce
à
à
de
ce
ou
de
à
la
de
de
de
la
le
si de
la
de
la
ne
à
présente Convention s'applique
toutes les œuvres qui,
moment
son entrée
sont pas encore tombées dans
domaine public
leur pays d'origine par l'expira
protection.
tion
durée
Cependant,
protection
qui lui était
une œuvre, par l'expiration
durée
reconnue, est tombée dans
pays
protection est
antérieurement
domaine public
réclamée, cette œuvre n'y sera pas protégée
nouveau.
L'application
principe aura lieu suivant les stipulations contenues dans les conventions
spéciales existantes
conclure
cet effet entre pays
l'Union.
défaut
semblables
qui
stipulations, les pays respectifs régleront, chacun pour
concerne, les modalités relatives
cette application.
également
Les dispositions qui précêdent s'appliquent
cas
nouvelles accessions
protection serait étendue par application
l'Union
dans
cas
durée
l'article
vigueur,
�(
)
7
ARTICLE
20.
Les Gouvernements des pays de l'Union se réservent le droit de prendre entre eux des
arrangements particuliers, en tant que ces arrangements conféreraient aux auteurs des droits
plus étendus que ceux accordés par l'Union, ou qu'ils renfermeraient
d'autres stipulations non
contraires à la présente Convention.
Les dispositions des arrangements existants qui répondent
aux conditions précitées restent applicables.
ARTICLE
21.
Est maintenu l'office international institué sous le nom de ** Bureau de l'Union imter
nationale pour la protection des œuvres littéraires et artistiques."
Ce Bureau est placé sous la haute autorité du Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse,
qui en règle l'organisation et en surveille le fonctionnement.
La langue officielle du Bureau est la langue française.
ARTICLE
22.
Le Bureau international centralise les renseignements de toute nature relatifs à la
protection des droits des auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques.
Il les coordonne
et les publie.
Il procède aux études d'utilité commune intéressant l'Union et rédige, à l'aide
des documents qui sont mis à sa disposition par les diverses Administrations,
une feuille
périodique, en langue française, sur les questions concernant l'objet de l'Union.
Les Gouverne
ments des pays de l'Union se réservent d'autoriser, d'un commun accord, le Bureau à publier
une édition dans une ou plusieurs autres langues, pour le cas où l'expérience en aurait démontré
le besoin.
ils
Le Bureau international doit se tenir en tout temps à la disposition des membres de
l'Union pour leur fournir, sur les questions relatives à la protection des œuvres littéraires et
artistiques,
à
de
sa
du
pourraient avoir besoin.
les renseignements spéciaux dont
gestion un rapport
Bureau international fait sur
communiqué
tous les membres
l'Union.
Le Directeur
amnuel
qui est
en
de
du
ARTICLE 23.
de
Chaque
3 5
, 5)
,, ,, ,,
20
©t @
10
la
et
chaque classe,
somme des
dépense totale doit être divisée.
de
au
le
de
de
le
le
Ces coefficients sont multipliés par
nombre des pays
produits ainsi obtenus fournit
nombre d'unités par lequel
dépense.
Le quotient donne
montant
l'unité
lö
©
© º
$
la de
º
$
º
... ...
* g
4 @
$ e
e
º
s
e
$
$
#
s
s ©
25 unités.
-
$
-
s
- -
e
© a
a
- -
é
º
«
---
-
e «e ©
º ©
º
6me
º
e
º
3me
4ºº
5ºº
...
classe
, , ,, , ,
lº
2me
© a
º
la
à
et
la
de
:
en
à
au
la
ne
Les dépenses
Bureau
l'Union internationale sont supportées
commum par les pays
Jusqu'à nouvelle décision, elles
pourront pas dépasser
contractants.
somme
soixante
mille francs par année.
Cette somme pourra être augmentée
besoin par simple décision
d'une des Conférences prévues
l'article 24.
part contributive
Pour déterminer
chacun des pays dans cette somme totale des
frais, les pays contractants
ceux qui adhéreront ultérieurement
l'Union sont divisés
six
proportion d'un certain nombre d'unités, savoir
classes contribuant chacune dans
Administrations.
et
du
en
à
le
et
le
à
il
pays déclarera,
moment
son accession, dans laquelle des susdites classes
être rangé.
budget
L'Administration suisse prépare
Bureau
surveille les dépenses, fait
compte annuel qui sera communiqué
les avances nécessaires
établit
toutes les autres
demande
�(
8
ARTICLE
)
24.
la
la
à
et
le
de
où
du
de
les
La présente Convention peut être soumise à des revisions en vue d'y introduire les
améliorations de nature à perfectionner le système de l'Union.
Les questions de cette nature, ainsi que celles qui intéressent à d'autres points de vue le
développement de l'Union, sont traitées dans des Conférences qui auront lieu successivement
pays
pays
dans
l'Union entre les délégués desdits pays. L'Administration
doit
siéger une Conférence prépare, avec
concours du Bureau international, les travaux
celle-ci.
prend part aux discussions sans
Le Directeur du Bureau assiste aux séances des Conférences
voix délibérative.
présente Convention n'est valable pour l'Union que moyennant
Aucun changement
composent.
l'assentiment unanime des pays qui
ARTICLE
25.
et
la
les
à
et
les
4
du
au
de
ou
9
du
la
de
de
la
de
la
à
de
à
au
présente Convention,
de
à
y et
de
la
la
qui assurent
protection légale des droits faisant l'objet
l'Union
peuvent
accéder sur leur demande.
par
Cette accession sera notifiée par écrit
Gouvernement
Confédération Suisse,
celui-ci
tous les autres.
plein droit, adhésion
Elle emportera,
toutes
clauses
admission
tous
avantages stipulés dans
présente Convention.
Toutefois, elle pourra contenir l'indication des
dispositions
Septembre 1886
Convention
l'Acte additionnel
Mai 1896
qu'ils jugeraient nécessaire
substituer, provisoirement
moins, aux dispositions correspon
présente Convention.
dantes
Les États étrangers
ARTICLE
26.
la
à
la
à
de
et
en
au
à
se
y
ou
à
ou
le
en
présente Convention pour
Les pays contractants ont
droit d'accéder
tout temps
possessions étrangères.
leurs colonies
Ils peuvent,
cet effet, soit faire une déclaration générale par laquelle toutes leurs
possessions sont comprises dans l'accession, soit nommer expressément celles qui
colonies
indiquer celles qui
sont comprises, soit
borner
sont exclues.
par
Cette déclaration sera notifiée par écrit
Gouvernement
Confédération Suisse,
celui-ci
tous les autres.
ARTICLE
27.
de la
du
4
la
de
tel
ils
ou
la
de
la
ne
en
et
le
et
y
9
du
du
de
La présente Convention remplacera, dans les rapports entre les Etats contractants,
Septembre 1886,
compris l'Article additionnel
Convention
Berne
Protocole
clôture
même jour, ainsi que l'Acte additionnel
Déclaration interprétative
Mai
vigueur dans les rapports avec les Etats
1896.
Les actes conventionnels précités resteront
qui
présente Convention.
ratifieraient pas
présente
pourront,
l'échange
Les Etats signataires
Convention
lors
des
ratifications,
point, rester encore liés par les
déclarer qu'ils entendent, sur tel
dispositions des Conventions auxquelles
ont souscrit antérieurement.
ARTICLE
28.
au
à
et
en
plus
La présente Convention sera ratifiée,
les ratifications
seront échangées
Berlin
1º Juillet 1910.
Chaque Partie contractante remettra, pour l'échange des ratifications, un seul instrument,
le
la
Confédération
d'échange des
29.
exécution trois mois après l'échange des ratifications
partir
vigueur pendant un temps indéterminé, jusqu'à l'expiration d'une année
dénonciation
aura été faite.
à
à
en
où
du jour
la en
La présente Convention sera mise
demeurera
du
y un
en
ARTICLE
de
du
qui sera déposé, avec ceux des autres pays, aux archives
Gouvernement
Chaque Partie recevra
exemplaire
procès-verbal
Suisse.
retour
qui auront pris part.
ratifications, signé par les Plénipotentiaires
et
tard
�(
)
9
Cette démonciation sera adressée au Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse.
Elle me
produira son effet qu'à l'égard du pays qui l'aura faite, la Convention restant exécutoire pour
les autres pays de l Union.
ARTICLE
30.
Les Etats qui introduiront dans leur législation la durée de protection de cinquante ans
1*, de la présente Convention, le feront connaitre au Gouverne
ment de la Confédération Suisse par une notification écrite qui sera communiquée aussitót par
ce Gouvermement à tous les autres Éfats de l Union.
Il en sera de méme pour
Etats qui remonceront aux réserves faites par eux
vertu
en
les
prévue par l'article 7, alinéa
y
et
un
en
et
la
de
la
à
du le
13
la
de
foi
et
des articles 25, 26,
27.
quoi, les Plénipotentiaires
respectifs ont signé
présente Convention
En
ont
apposé leurs cachets.
Berlin,
Fait
Novembre mil neuf cent huit,
seul exemplaire, qui sera déposé
dans les archives
Gouvernement
Confédération Suisse
dont des copies, certifiées
conformes, Seront remises par
voie diplomatique aux pays contractants.
the Convention creating the International
of
Text, 1908,
Revised
Copyright
|Reprinted
from the United
Union.
States Publishers'
1.
ARTICLE
Weekly.]
into
2.
in
of
of
a
to
protect literary and artistic works.-The contracting countries are constituted
Union
union for the protection
the rights
authors
their literary and artistic works.
ARTICLE
or
or
or
or
;
or
to
;
of
in
or
of
as
of
in
of
literary and artistic works. The expression literary and artistic works
Definition
includes all productions
the literary, scientific,
artistic domain, whatever the mode
form
reproduction, such
books, pamphlets, and other writings; dramatic
dramatico-musical
works; choreographic works and pantomimes, the stage directions (mise-en-scène)
which
writing
are fixed
otherwise
musical compositions with
without words; drawings,
paintings; works
architecture
and sculpture; engravings and lithographs illustrations;
geographical charts; plans, sketches, and plastic works relating
geography, topography,
architecture,
the sciences,
as
so
as
of
to
of
ARTICLE
to
to
to
be
to
protected. The present Convention applies
photographic works
works
photography.
obtained by any process analogous
The contracting countries
guarantee protection
such works.
to
to
Photographic
and
works
are pledged
3.
of
to
of
to
in
of
of
as
to
as
or
a
of
Translations, arrangements, and adaptations protected. Translations,
adaptations, arrange
literary
music, and other reproductions transformed from
ments
artistic work,
well
compilations from different works, are protected
original works without prejudice
the
rights
the author
the original work.
The contracting countries are pledged
secure protection
the case
the works
mentioned
above.
.
industry. Works
industry are protected
Works
art applied
art applied
far
the domestic legislation
each country allows.
�(
10
ARTICLE
)
4.
Authors to enjoy in countries of the Union the rights granted to ºvatives. Authors within the
jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union enjoy for their works, whether unpublished or
published for the first time in one of the countries of the Union, such rights, in the countries
other than the country of origin of the work, as the respective laws now accord or shall here
after accord to natives, as well as the rights specially accorded by the present Convention.
No formalities required. The enjoyment and the exercise of such rights are not subject to
any formality; such enjoyment and such exercise are independent of the existence of protection
Consequently, apart from the stipulations
in the country of origin of the work.
of the present
Convention,
the extent of the protection,
as
well as the means of redress guaranteed
to the
author to safeguard his rights, are regulated exclusively according to the legislation of the
country where the protection is claimed.
Definition of country of origin.-The following is considered as the country of origin of
works, the country to which the author belongs; for published
the work: for unpublished
works, the country of first publication, and for works published simultaneously
in several
countries of the Union, the country among them whose legislation grants the shortest term of
protection.
For works published simultaneously in a country outside of the Union and in a
country within the Union, it is the latter country which is exclusively considered as the country
of origin.
Published works.-By published works
to the present Convention,
works which have
work, the
of a dramatic or dramatico-musical
a work of art, and the construction of a work
publiées) must be understood, according
been issued (oeuvres éditées).
The representation
performance of a musical work, the exhibition of
of architecture do not constitute publication.
(oeuvres
ARTICLE
5.
Authors of countries of the Union have same rights as natives of other countries. Authors
within the jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union who publish their works for the
first time in another country of the Union have in this latter country the same . rights as
mational authors.
ARTICLE
6.
Authors not belonging to countries of the Union also protected if they first publish in a Union
country. Authors not within the jurisdiction of any one of the countries of the Union, who
publish for the first time their works in one of these countries, enjoy in that country the
same rights as national authors, and in the other countries of the Union the rights accorded by
the present Convention.
ARTICLE
7.
Term of protection : life and fifty years.-The term of protection granted by the present
Convention comprises the life of the author and fifty years after his death.
not adopted, laws of country to govern term. In case this term, however, should not be
adopted uniformly by
the countries
the Union, the duration
the protection shall
regulated
claimed, and cannot exceed the
the law
the country where protection
origin
term granted
the country
the work. The contracting countries will consequently
only
required
apply the provision
the preceding paragraph
the extent
which
agrees with their domestic law.
pseudonymous works, For photographic
Term for photographic, posthumous, amonymous,
process analogous
photography, for posthumous works, for
works and works obtained
anonymous
pseudonymous works, the term
protection
regulated
the law
the
country where protection
claimed, but this term may not exceed the term fixed
the country
is
of
of
it
to
or
the work.
ARTICLE
of
8.
is
in
is
by
to
of
or
of
of
origin
to
of
of
of
a
by
to
be
be
in by
of all
If
to
or
of of of
to
in
of
in
of of
of in
of
of
right
unpublished works within the
translation for entire term. Authors
one
the countries
the Union, and authors
works published for the first
these countries, enjoy
the other countries
the Union during the whole
term
the right
the original work the exclusive right
make
authorise the translation
of their works.
Eacclusive
jurisdiction
time
one
�(
11
)
ARTICLE
9.
in newspapers or periodicals.-Serial stories (romans
novels, and all other works, whether literary, scientific, or artistic, whatever may
be their subject, published in newspapers or periodicals of one of the countries of the Union,
may not be reproduced in the other countries without the consent of the authors.
Reproduction
of newspaper articles.
With the exception of serial stories (romans
feuilletons) and of novels, any newspaper article may be reproduced by another newspaper if
reproduction has not been expressly forbidden.
The source, however, must be indicated.
The
confirmation of this obligation shall be determined by the legislation of the country where
protection is claimed.
Mews items not protected. The protection of the present Convention does not apply to news
of the day or to miscellaneous news having the character merely of press information.
Serial
feuilletons),
novels protected when published
ARTICLE
10.
Extracts from literary or artistic works for educational publications. As concerns the right
of borrowing lawfully from literary or artistic works for use in publications intended for
instruction or having a scientific character, or for chrestomathies, the provisions of the legislation
of the countries of the Union and of the special treaties existing or to be concluded between
them shall govern.
ARTICLE
ll.
Representation of dramatic or dramatico-musical
works.-The stipulations of the present
Convention apply to the public representation of dramatic or dramatico-musical
works and to
the public performance of musical works, whether these works are published or not.
Representation of translations of dramatic works. Authors of dramatic or dramatico-musical
works are protected, during the term of their copyright in the original work, against the
unauthorised public representation of a translation of their works.
Notice of reservation of performance not required. In order to enjoy the protection of this
article, authors, in publishing their works, are not obliged to prohibit the public representation
or public performance of them.
ARTICLE
12.
Adaptations, etc., considered as infringements.-Among the unlawful reproductions to which
the present Convention applies are specially included indirect, unauthorised appropriations of a
literary or artistic work, such as adaptations, arrangements of music, transformations
of
a romance or novel or of a poem into a theatrical piece, and vice versá, etc., when they are only
the reproduction of such work in the same form or in another form with non-essential changes,
additions, or abridgments, and without presenting the character of a new, original work.
ARTICLE
13.
Adaptation of musical works to mechanical instruments.-Authors of musical works have
the exclusive right to authorise (1) the adaptation of these works to instruments serving to
reproduce them mechanically;
(2) the public performance of the same works by means of these
instruments.
Each country to regulate for itself the mamme, in which Convention shall apply. The
limitations and conditions relative to the application of this article shall be determined by the
domestic legislation of each country in its own case ; but all limitations and conditions of this
nature shall have an effect strictly limited to the country which shall have adopted them.
Not retroactive. The provisions of paragraph 1 have no retroactive effect, and therefore
are not applicable in a country of the Union to works which in that country shall have been
lawfully adapted to mechanical instruments before the going into force of the present
Convention.
Importation of mechanical musical appliances prohibited. The adaptations made by virtue
of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this article and imported without the authorisation of the parties
interested into a country where they are not lawful may be seized there.
�(
)
12
ARTICLE
14.
Reproduction by cinematograph.-Authors of literary, scientific, or artistic works have the
exclusive right to authorise the reproduction and the public representation
of their works by
means of the cinematograph.
Cinematographic
productions
protected. Cinematographic
productions
are protected as
literary or artistic works when by the arrangement of the stage effects, or by the combination
of incidents represented, the author shall have given to the work a personal and original
character.
Cinematographs copyrightable. Without
prejudice to the rights of the author in the
Original work, the reproduction by the cinematograph of a literary, scientific, or artistic work is
protected as an original work.
Also any analogous production. The preceding provisions apply to the reproduction or
production obtained by any other process analogous to that of the cinematograph.
ARTICLE
15.
Author's name indicated on work sufficient proof of authorship. In order that the authors
of the works protected by the present Convention may be considered as such until proof to the
contrary, and admitted in consequence before the courts of the various countries of the Union
to proceed against infringers, it is sufficient that the author's name be indicated upon the work
in the usual manner.
Publisher of anonymous or pseudonymous works considered as representative of author. For
anonymous or pseudonymous works, the publisher whose name is indicated upon the work is
entitled to protect the rights of the author.
He is without other proofs considered, the legal
representative
of the anonymous
or pseudonymous
author.
ARTICLE
16.
Seizure of pirated copies. All infringing works may be seized by the competent authorities
of the countries of the Union where the original work has a right to legal protection.
Seizure may also be made in these countries of reproductions which come from a country
where the copyright in the work has terminated, or where the work has not been protected.
Seizure to be made according to the laws of each country. The seizure takes place in
conformity with the domestic legislation of each country.
ARTICLE
17.
Jach Government to evercise supervision as to circulation, representation, or exhibition of
worſes. The provisions of the present Convention may not prejudice in any way the right
which belongs to the Government of each of the countries of the Union to permit, to supervise,
or to forbid, by means of legislation or of domestic police, the circulation, the representation, or
the exhibition of every work or production in regard to which competent authority may have to
.
exercise this right.
ARTICLE
its
18.
-
-
was previously
claimed, such
~
*
~
*
is
of
protection which
where protection
in
be
may govern.-This principle will
applied
that effect contained
the special conventions either
in
stipulations
to
the
of
of
be
it
a
for if
with
the term
the country
of
by
-
But
work
reason
the expiration
secured
has fallen into the public domain
protected anew.
work will not
Special conventions and domestic legislation
of
of
of
protection.
accordance
it
at
all
of
to
going into force.
Convention to apply to all works mot in public domain at the time of
goes into effect, have not
The present Convention applies
works which,
the time
Of
origin because
fallen into the public domain
their country
the expiration
the term
�(
13
)
existing or to be concluded between countries of the Union, and in default of such stipulations,
its application will be regulated by each country in its own case.
Provisions of Convention to apply to new accessions. The preceding provisions apply equally
in the case of new accessions to the Union and where the term of protection would be extended
by the application of article 7.
ARTICLE
19.
More extensive rights may be granted by domestic legislation. The provisions of the present
Convention do not prevent a claim for the application of more favourable provisions which may
be enacted by the legislation of a country of the Union in favour of foreigners in general.
ARTICLE
20.
More extensive right may be secured by special treaties. The Governments of the countries of
the Union reserve the right to make between themselves special treaties, when these treaties
would confer upon authors more extended rights than those accorded by the Union, or when
they contain other stipulations not conflicting with the present Convention.
The provisions of
existing treaties which answer the aforesaid conditions remain in force.
ARTICLE
21.
Bureau of the International Union. The international office instituted under the name of
Bureau of the International Union for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works
( Bureau de l Union Internationale pour la protection des CEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques )
is maintained.
Under control of Switzerland. This Bureau is placed under the high authority of the
Government of the Swiss Confederation,
which controls its organisation and supervises its
working.
Language of Bureau to be French.-The
official language of the Bureau is the French
language.
ARTICLE
22.
Duties of International Bureau.-The International Bureau brings together, arranges, and
publishes information of every kind relating to the protection of the rights of authors in their
literary and artistic works.
It studies questions of mutual utility interesting to the Union,
and edits, with the aid of documents placed at its disposal by the various administrations, a
periodical in the French language, treating questions concerning the purpose of the Union.
of the countries of the Uuion reserve the right to authorise the Bureau by
common accord to publish an edition in one or more other languages, in case experience
demonstrates the need.
Will furnish information as to copyright. The
International Bureau must hold itself at
all times at the disposal of members of the Union to furnish them, in relation to questions
concerning the protection of literary and artistic works, the special information of which they
have need.
The Governments
Director of the International Bureau.-The Director of the International Bureau makes an
annual report on his administration, which is communicated to all the members of the Union.
ARTICLE
23.
Ea'penses of the International Bureau to be shared by contracting States. The expenses of the
Bureau of the International Union are shared in common by the contracting countries.
Until
a new decision, they may not exceed sixty thousand francs per year.
This sum may be
increased when needful by the simple decision
of one of the conferences provided for in
article 24.
Method of sharing expenses. To determine the part of this sum total of expenses to be paid
by each of the countries, the contracting countries and those which later adhere to the Union
�(
tº$tº
gº
tºsº.
...
25 units.
tºſºe
tººº
tºe&
20
º
* &
*
15
10
s,
tºe º
3 5
@
tº = tº tº
e
º s
º
º
e º
tº
gº
º
©
tº
ge
, ,, ,
tº$tº
***
tºº
of units,
number
tºſº
*
*
class
class
class
class
class
class
to a certain
-
& &
& Cº & **
º
*
1st
2nd
3rd
4th
5th
6th
contributing in proportion
... ... ... ... ...
six classes each
e
e
º tº tº
e º º
into
*
*
are divided
to wit
)
14
in
be of
to
of
of
24.
be
ARTICLE
to
be
of
to
of
be
it
to
at
of
of
is
of
of
of
These coefficients are multiplied by the number
countries
each class, and the sum
the products thus obtained furnishes the number
units by which the total expense
expense.
divided.
The quotient gives the amount
the unit
Each country shall declare,
the time
its accession,
which
the above-mentioned
placed.
classes
desires
prepare the budget
Swiss Administration
the International Bureau, etc. The
Swiss
Administration prepares the budget
the Bureau and superintends its expenditures, makes
necessary advances, and draws up the annual account, which shall
communicated
all other
administrations.
a
to
of
as
as
of
to
of
be
in
of
a
of
of
to
a
is
of
of in
of
of
in
of
to
in
of
of
to
of
present Convention may
subjected
Revision
Convention. The
revision with
view
perfect the system
the introduction
amendments calculated
the Union.
To take place successively
the countries
the Union. Questions
this nature,
well
those which from other points
view pertain
the development
the Union, are considered
the conferences which will take place successively
the countries
the Union between the
delegates
the said countries.
The administration
the country where
conference
held will, with the co-operation
the International Bureau, prepare the business
the same.
The Director
the Bureau will attend the meetings
the conferences and take part
the
discussions without
deliberate voice.
it.
is
States outside
the Union which assure legal protection
upon their
the present Convention may accede
it
to
of
of
Accession
other countries. The
the rights which are the object
request.
25.
of
of
ARTICLE
the present Convention
valid for the
the countries which compose
of in
of
on
Changes require unanimous consent. No change
condition
the unanimous consent
Union except
to
in
be
to
It
to
at
of
or
9,
of
be
of
it
as
of
4,
of
in
all
to
all
to
of
of
by
be
by
writing
made known
Switzerland. This accession shall
made known
the
the Swiss Confederation and
the latter
all the others.
May 8wbstitute provisions
previous conventions. Such accession shall imply full adhesion
the clauses and admission
the advantages stipulated
the present Convention.
may, however, indicate such provisions
September
1886,
the Convention
the
May
1896,
may
judged necessary
Additional Act
substitute provisionally,
least, for the corresponding provisions
the present Convention.
To
Government
ARTICLE
26.
to
it.
of
to
in
to be
ARTICLE
27.
to
to
replace
Present Convention
Berne Convention and
Convention remains
force between countries not signatory
in
all
by
or
or
in
to
or or
a
to
at
or
foreign possessions. The contracting countries have the right
Accession for colonies
any time
foreign possessions.
accede
the present Convention for their colonies
They may, for that purpose, either make
general declaration
which
their colonies
possessions are included
the accession,
name expressly those which are included therein,
indicating those which are excluded from
confine themselves
writing
This declaration shall
made known
the Government
the Swiss Con
federation, and by the latter
all the others.
Additional Articles.
But Berne
present Convention. The
present
�(
)
15
Convention shall replace, in the relations between the contracting States, the Convention of
Berne of September 9, 1886, including the Additional Article and the Final Protocol of the
same day, as well as the Additional Act and the Interpretative Declaration of May 4, 1896.
The Convention Acts above mentioned shall remain in force in the relations with the States
which do not ratify the present Convention.
Sigmatory States may declare themselves bound by former conventions upon certain points.
The States signatory to the present Convention may, at the time of the exchange of ratifications,
declare that they intend, upon such or such point, still to remain bound by the provisions of
the conventions to which they have previously subscribed.
ARTICLE
28.
Convention to be ratified not laler than July 1, 1910.-The present Convention shall be
ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at Berlin, not later than the first of July, 1910.
contracting party shall send, for the
Instrument to be filed with Swiss Government. Each
exchange of ratifications, a single instrument, which shall be deposited, with those of the other
countries, in the archives of the Government of the Swiss Confederation.
Each party shall
receive in return a copy of the procès-verbal of the exchange of ratifications, signed by the
plenipotentiaries
who shall have taken part therein.
ARTICLE
29.
Convention to take effect three months after exchange of ratifications. The present Convention
shall be put into execution three months after the exchange of the ratifications, and shall
remain in force for an indefinite time, until the expiration of one year from the day when
denunciation of it shall have been made.
of
in
it,
Withdrawal from the Convention. This denunciation shall be addressed to the Government
of the Swiss Confederation.
It shall only be effective as regards the country which shall have
made
the Convention remaining
force for the other countries
the Union.
ARTICLE
30.
a
1,
of
by
be
to
of
of
in
by
of
protection for life and fifty years.
be of
in of
be
of
a
general term
of
provides for
a
Article
7
*
to
of
in
at
of
of
as
be
of
at
be it
to
of
7,
be
to
of
of
of
Adoption
term
life and fifty years
motified. The States which introduce into their
fifty years provided for by article
legislation the term
protection
paragraph
the
present Convention, shall make
known
the Government
the Swiss Confederation
written notification, which shall
communicated
Once by that Government
all the other
countries of the Union.
given
any reservations. It shall
Notice shall
renouncement
the same for such
States
shall renounce any reservations made
them
virtue
articles 25, 26, and 27.
Signatures. In testimony
which the respective Plenipotentiaries
have signed the
present Convention and have attached thereto their seals.
signing, Wovember 13, 1908.-Dome
November, one
Date
Berlin the thirteenth
single copy, which shall
deposited
thousand nine hundred and eight,
the archives
the Government
the Swiss Confederation, and
which copies, properly certified, shall
sent through diplomatic channels
the contracting countries.
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-01-01
Volume
19
Issue
4
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090101
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Convention de Berne Revisée pour la Protection des Œuvres Littéraires et Artistiques (1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>Convention de Berne Revisée pour la Protection des Œuvres Littéraires et Artistiques</em> (1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Relation
A related resource
<a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1909-01-01-The-Author-19-4">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 04</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-01-01-Supplement-19-4-Convention-de-Berne-Revisee
copyright
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/390/1909-02-01-The-Author-19-5.pdf
937e0ae798b419caa288e4f781279d78
PDF Text
Text
El u t b or .
organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
** *
** *
**
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
---
-
PAGE
123
123
124
134
124
124
125
126
127
129
129
131
133
135
...
...
,,
,
e6
*
&
---
** - -- -- - -* - - * - - * - - -- -- -- - -
tº
e
º'
-- 6
- -
** *
* =
s *
* *=
e
a &e
- e
- * - c
&&
-- *-*
-
-- ** -
- - -- ... -
º tº
tº
a
...
tº
... tº
e
c.
** *
sº
tº
tº
º ºº
**
*
...
*-
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Warnings Musical Composers
** *
How
Use the Society
et e
-To Musical Composers
***
The Reading Branch
Legal and General Life AssuranceSociety...
GeneralNotes ...
--Arthur William Beckett
British Authors and American Copyright
**
-On Rendering Accounts
To Be Ol'Not To JBe ...
---The DecadenceOf the Novel ...
--*
--The Literary Year look
Correspondence
*e ºs
º e
T S.
*
N
[PRICE SINPENCE.
A.
in
--- --- --
* * tº
* -tº
- -
... --
e
of
|
...
- tº
- ** -- -- -- - ** -- - -
e
*
- -- - - - ... ...
of
-- ...
...
.
- ***
º,
a
&e
e
... --
in of
e e tº
** as
* *
&&
s
& ſº
e º ºg ** ..
tº ©*s e
** ---
-
tº
º tº
e
of º is
*- tº
*G
... -.
in
...
in
of
to
to
TE
1909.
**
CO N
-
PAGE
.
109,124
Notices,
-----...
112
'QommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
114
...
ºs
115
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
-...
115
tº
-...
117
Paris, Notes
Spanish Notes
...
118
-Copyright Musical Compositions...
-...
I.19
...
120
The Dramatisation Novels
Performing Rights
-...
121
*
Sketch...
...A Bill
Abolish the Powers
the Lord Chamberlain
Respect Stage Plays, &c.
e...
-º
121
e- tºtº MagazineContents
...
**
122
Warnings
Producers Books
**
...
123
1,
**
*
EEBRUARY
5.
to
Vol. XIX.-No.
Monthly.
toto
(The
-- - --- ... --
C be
...
...
...
...
-
18.
The Annual Report for the current year.
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August
in
and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
- 58. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per Vol.
By
3s.
18.
In
of
by
an
of
of
the
3s.
of
of
Copyright Law Reform.
at
G.
to
the
by
S.
in
the Society's
are examined,
to
of
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
28.
papers
and
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention, and the
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
18. 6d.
The Society
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
By
18.
its
its
of
A
by
in
By
of
of
9.
of
8.
J.
of
of
T.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
of
print.)
The Cost
Production.
(Out
The Various Methods
Publication. By
S.
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
de
of
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gems
Lettres.
of
6. 5. 4. 3.
at
-
or
to
of
protection
the
all
to to
2.
1.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Apply
Members.
the
prices met.
List
to
[All
Authors.
of
;
18.
on
G.
by
of
12. Society
of
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
Forms
10.
Published
October, 1907, price 6d.
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefn of Autburg
Telegraphic
AUTORIDAD,
Address :
LONDON.
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT,
G-EBOIERG-EB
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
RELL,
BIR
P.C.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGB
CLERE, P.C.
MRS.
HALL CAINE.
J.
W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
TMIETRIET).ITIET,
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
SCOTT
E. NESBIT BLAND,
W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
Fowl ER).
G. BERNARD
BARKER.
STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
OF MANAGEMENT,
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
SHAW.
SUB-COMMITTEE,
IDRAIMIATIC
H. GRANVILLE
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
KELTIE, LL.D.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS.
MRS,
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
J.
ARCHER.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAxwell (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
COIMIMITTEE
WILLIAM
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
J.
MI
O.
Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUBENS.
G. BERNARD
SHAW.
PENSION FUND COIMIMITTEE.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
NIORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS.
MRS.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
PARKER, M.P.
Mus.
J.H. H.
STANFORD,
Doc.
Yox ALL, M.P.
ART sub-COMMITTEE.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Solicitors,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }
Secretary G.
LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY's
GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde L8ttres,
�C be
the Incorporated Society
SIR
FoundED BY
5.
BESANT.
1st, 1909.
[PRICE
of
is
in
it
is
LIST
HE
at
to
as
of
is
to
to
201
19
0 0
11
3
291.
250
0
...............
200
()
Stock
0
dated Inscribed
War Loan ..............
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............
()
of
in
:
to in
a
2;
of
of
is
to
of
be
is
to
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000
Local Loans .............................. 500
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
e
a
e
in to
in
be
in
in
is
it
or
to
of
on
of
to
to
of
place
have decided
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
of
these members,
XIX,
of
of
in
FUNDS.
ROM time
time members
the Society
desire to make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
this permanent paragraph
1908, the Trustees
the beginning
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
per
£230
the purchase
Irish Land Act
cent. Guaranteed Stock.
£258, and
The amount purchased
added
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing from
year
year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.
T
to
º-º-º
WOL,
e-º-e
0 0
or
in
a
THE SOCIETY'S
one
PEN SION FUND,
of
of
on
º- a
v-u-v
of
to
at
to
in
to
of
* º- a
w--~-w
of
to
of
of
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them
be of
of
It of
at
to
is
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author.
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
9
as
or
of
para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case.
be
or
in
papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
Authors,
List
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
of
º-º-º
MEMBERs.
º-º-º
of
NOTICES.
to of
of
LONDON.
OF
s e-e
all
of
AUTORIDAD,
SIXPENCE.
A
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
be
WALTER
or
VICTORIA.
374
Monthly.)
dealing
with any other matter closely
+
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
NUMBER:
:
TELEPHONE
FEBRUARY
of Authors.
in
(The Organ of
Vol. XIX.-No.
bor.
El u t
�.
g
. .
.
E.
()
I
()
()
.
K.
lI
() () () () 1 3 1 () () () () #.
.
e
T.
S.
F.
º
tº
.
A.
G.
&
&
.
&
T.
.
L. E.
E.
T.
e
ſº
tº .
.
.
.
tº .
.
º
i
ge
&
º
.
*
tº
1
.
M
A. .
.
º
S.
T.
J.
Sharwood,
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
º
1
.
A.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
R.
J. L.
.
Jopp, Miss
A.
Wintle, Harold R..
e
Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
Felkin, The Hon. Mrs.
º
Ward, Wilfrid
iº
Marks, Mrs. Mary
M.
Twycross, Miss
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemas, Miss Jean
gº
Pott,
A.
Marchmont,
W.
i
.
. .
:1
1
F.
Montgomery, Miss
Dummelow, The Rev.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
&
K.
Fenwick, Miss
E. .
G. E.
*
S.
Lewis,
.
F.
&
of
.
Forrester
Carr, Miss Mildred
O Brien, The Rev.
Wills, The Rev. Freeman
1
G.
o
the Countess
Sutro, Alfred.
Kipling, Rudyard
Pope, Miss Jessie
Scott,
10
.
E.
tº
K.
.
Cromartie,
.
l
l
§ .
Freshfield, Douglas
Rowsell, Miss Mary
Bell, Lady
Sanders, Miss
Count Plunkett
Victoria Cross
28,
28, Chesterton,
ge
30, Sherwood, Miss
wº
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N.
Dec.
©
Sachs,
&
T.
Truman, Miss Olivia
Dec.
Yolland, Miss
Dec.
Dec.
*
Bagnall, Miss
Dec.
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
g
Dec.
Anon.
Dec.
Westrup, Miss Margaret
Dec.
Lynch, H.
B., M.P.
Caillard, Miss
Dec.
M.
Dec.
Askew, Claude
Dec.
Felkin,
Dec.
Rosetti, W. M.
Dec.
Miller, Miss Esther
Dec. 11, Woodward, Miss Ida
Dec. 12, Mann, Mrs. Mary
©
Dec. 12, Lack, H. Lambert
e
Dec. 14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of
Dec. 14, Sinclair, Miss May
Dec. 14, Weyman, Stanley
Dec. 17, Macpherson, John
T)ec. 17, Hills, Mrs. Martha
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs.
Dec. 22, Miles, Bertram
Dec. 23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen
1909.
E.
Bloundelle-Burton,
J.
sº
.
Summers,
J.
E.
E.
.
Carolin, Mrs.
e
Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
Hichens, Robert
e
Grogan, W.
Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
g
Gay, Mrs.
28,
28,
28,
28,
L.
º
G.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
tº
Colquhoun,
Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Hussey, Eyre
Capes, Bernard
&
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Festing, Miss Gabrielle
E.
Now.
*
Margaret
C.
Nov.
Noy.
Nov.
Nov.
Dixon, Miss
T.
Mov.
Now.
21,
21,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
24,
24,
24,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
A. H. G.
J.
1
G.
A.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary
Nov. 20, Boycott,
W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis
Nov. 21, Coulton,
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
9, 9, 8, 8, 8, 7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 3, 1, 1,
1908.
Smith, Bertram
Niven, Frederick
Nembhard, Miss Isabel
Smith, Miss M.
Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
Pasture, Mrs. Henry
Scott, Mrs.
Harrison, Mrs. Darent
Logan, The Rev. Robert
C.
Nov.
Subscriptions.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Noy.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
.
18
Heath, Miss Ella
Thomas, Edward
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
A.
#3,376
Nov.
E.
Prideaux, Miss
Saies, Mrs.
H.
la
.0
258
8.O
Total
247
26,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
E.
New Zealand 34% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
de
...
e
º
e
º
sº
e
º
e
tº
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
tock .......................... 'º
3200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
228
4% Preference Stock..................
ſe
tº
THE AUTHOR.
110
�A UITISIOR.
J.
.
J.
L.
.
G.
A.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
5
1
1
()
5
()
&
l
I
10
1()
0
tº
*
Sidney
5
5
1
O
()
I
*
Cullen,
N.
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily
Paternoster,
O
() O () 5
.
C.
Abercrombie, Lascelles
Bradgate, Mrs.
Leach, Henry
Omond,
I
()
I
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
$
Laws,
G.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Stopford,
S.
Jan.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John
.
0 0 0 0
tº
0 0 0
5 0
0 0
0 0 0
6 0
0 0
1
C.
10 5 0 1
1 1
5 5
5 1
5
1
1 1
1
0 0 1 5 5
10
10
.
0
.
1
E.
1
0
A.
0
0
.
1
0
0 10
J.
6
6
1
0
...
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
10
0 10
1
5
2
0
2 () 1 ()
0
1
0
1
10
()
l
0
1
I
3
1
0
1
1
2
1
Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Dec. 7, Montrésor, Miss F. F.
Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H.
Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten.
Dec. 9, Y. F. S.
&
Dec. 9, Lefroy, Mrs. .
Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose
Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston
Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E.
g
Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M.
Pennell,
14,
Dec.
Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
Dec. 14, Oppenheim,
Dec. 16, Blake,
Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil
Dec. 18, Tansley,
Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Ratherine Cecil
Dec. 19, Todd, John
Dec. 21, White, Percy
Dec. 23, Vance, Louis
Dec. 28, Guthrie, Anstey
Dec. 29, Roberts, Miss Edith
Dec. 30, Coke, Desmond
Dec. 30, Mackenzie, Miss
Dec. 30, Lathbury, Miss Eva
Dec. 31, Egbert, Henry
1909.
5
1
5
5
1
0 0
0
()
O
() 10
0 0 0
0
0
() 10
0 0 0 0 0 0 0
1
5
1
5 5 5
1
0 10
5
O
I
0
0
O
() 1 5
0
2
1()
5 5
6
1
5
2
I
0
1
O
10
5
0
2
1
Sir
1.
0
2
2
1 1 )
1
5
0
T.
1
0
1
F.
A.
.
Trevor, John
Wacher, Francis
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Farmer, Miss A.
Hunt, Holman
Tuckett,
Allen, Mrs. Grant
G
Hole, W.
Granville, Charles
Henoch, Miss Emily
0
0 1 1 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 0 1
C. .
.
S.
F.
A.
Nash,
T.
Knight, Mrs. Maude
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Turner, Reginald
.
.
P.
Page, Herbert W.
Brereton, Capt.
1
0 1
.
.
E.
B.
H.
tº
©
.
Anon.
©
A.
&
Crouch,
Hawtrey, Miss Walentin
Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
F.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
G.
INov.
24,
24,
24,
24,
24,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
27,
27,
1
1
.
H.
A.
21,
21,
24,
24,
Shepeard-Walwyn,
W.
Church, Prof.
H.
James, Miss
Boucher
Ramsden, The Lady Gwendolen
sº
Spielmann, M.
Saville, Frank
Kennedy,
Bennett, Prof. W. H.
S.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
0
1
{
}
21,
21,
21,
21,
0
0
0 5 1 1
.
5
5 5
.
0
21
2 1 5
&
*
16, Carolin, Mrs.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne " .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
gº
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R.
.
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
g
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H.
.
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
.
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
º
e
©
Nov. 17, Anon. .
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D.
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
.
Nov. 21, Collier, The Hon. John
tº
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott
2 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 1 1
July
July
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nº.
Nº.
Domations, 1908.
2
I
0
0
1
O 1 ()
J
5
5
I
2 ()
5
0
8.
O
1 1 1
0
6
:#
() () () () () 2 0
0
27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
27, Westell, W. P.
e
.
28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B.
Nov. 28, Tennant, Lady Pamela
28,
&
H. . .
Wov. 30, Northcote, The Rev. H.
Nov. 30, Dexter, Walter
.
Nov. 30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn
.
Nov. 30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Nov. 30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore
Nov. 30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A.
gº
te
Dec. 7, Hood, Francis
Lloyd
7,
Maunsell,
Dec.
A. E.
Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. .
Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott
1
1
1
0 10
-
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
() ()
0
T.
Fenn, Frederick
Hering, Henry A.
Fox, Archibald, D.
©
Anon .
1
I
s. d.
1
H.
.
T.
Edward
P.
3
.
Garnett,
6, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
8, 8, 7,
-
16,
16,
18,
18,
31,
111
1 1 ()
TISIES
�Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
9, Stockley,
Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur
18,
Austin
Clare
"
tº
e
.
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
©
22, Williamson, C. N.
o
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the March issue.
We regret the omission in the January number
among the new subscribers of the names of the
Hon. Mrs. Felkin (£1) and Wilfrid Ward (10s.).
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of
donations to £105.
COMMITTEE
e
NOTES.
º-0
rTYHE
first meeting of the committee in the
year 1909 was held at the offices of the
society on January 11. The New Year
has opened well with the election of thirty-four
members and associates.
There were, however,
twenty-three
resignations.
At the commencement
of the year an increase in the number of resigna
tions is to be expected.
At the same time the
committee would like to call attention to the fact
that when, as is often the case, members who have
resigned for one reason or another desire to return
to the society, they are liable to be called on for a
statement of the reasons for their resignation, and
also for their seeking re-election ; and that the
committee will further consider the amount of
work which the society undertook for the applicant
during his former membership.
These matters
will be taken into account by the committee in
determining the payment in respect of arrears to
be called for in each case.
It is obviously unfair
that authors who only support the Society when
and while in direct need of its assistance should
reap the benefit of the society's machinery, which
has been built up mainly through the funds contri
buted by constant subscribers who, very often
without need of its direct help, have nevertheless
felt it their duty to support the trades union of their
profession.
This is not the first time that attention
has been drawn in these notes to this subject ; but
at this period of the year the committee deem it
desirable to put clearly before our members their
view and the action by which they propose to
enforce it.
The question of the Berlin Conference was
mentioned by the secretary, who reported the
action he had taken since the last meeting of
the committee, and it was decided to write to
the Music Publishers Association, the Publishers'
Association, and the Copyright Association with a
view to the formation of a joint sub-committee to
consider the question of copyright legislation, and
to take action, should it be necessary, to bring the
matter before the Government.
The committee
appointed two delegates from the copyright sub
(Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins and Mr.
MacGillivray) to represent the society.
Mr.
MacGillivray has consented to serve, but Mr.
Hawkins has, to the committee's regret, been
unable to take up the duties.
Another delegate
will be selected in his place. The secretary was
instructed to get the matter in train as early as
committee
E.
J.
possible.
A case of infringement of copyright in China
was brought to the notice of the committee.
The
Secretary was instructed
to make the fullest
inquiries and to ascertain whether it was possible
to stop such infringement by action in the Consular
Courts.
It is hoped to place a full report in The
Author at a later date.
Mr. Anstey Guthrie, one of the committee s
nominees on the pension fund committee, retired
at the beginning of the year under the rules of the
Scheme, and was unanimously
re-elected.
The sub-committee appointed, as stated in the
January issue of The Author, on the invitation of
Mr. C. J. Longman, on behalf of his firm and other
publishers, to discuss
the book trade, have
and accordingly, the
next meeting.
The report of the
ment was considered,
certain questions relating to
not, as yet, settled their report,
matter was adjourned to the
committee on office manage
and it was decided that, in
View of the increase of work at the office, another
clerk should be engaged and that other steps should
be taken to relieve the present pressure.
The
committee have taken an extra room for the storage
of papers at the rent of £10 per annum.
The opinion of the society's counsel in the
United States on the dramatic case mentioned in
previous committee notes, was read, and it was
decided, as the matter is of great importance to
dramatists, to obtain another opinion.
The Chair
man proposed also to communicate the facts of the
case to the Right Hon. James Bryce, the British
Ambassador
at Washington, a member of the
Society's council,
and to ask him whether he
could in any way advise the Society as to
best course.
its
Jan.
Jan,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
2A DITSIOR,
.
T ISIES
112
�TFIES
A UTISIOR.
The opinion of the society s solicitors in a case
of alleged infringement of copyright was then read
to the committee who, after full consideration of
the facts, regretted their inability to take the
matter up,
-
During the past year the committee authorised
the inspection of a publisher's
books by their
accountant.
The accountant appeared before the
committee, and in his report expressed his inability
to satisfy himself on a good many items in the
accounts owing to the publisher's reluctance to
produce his books.
It was decided to take the
matter up on behalf of the member and to proceed
with an action at law as soon as possible.
One of the dramatic
members of the society
brought forward a case which appeared to the
committee to be of great importance
to all
They accordingly decided to
dramatic
authors.
place the matter at once in the solicitors hands
and instructed
the secretary to report to the
dramatic sub-committee what they had done.
It
was impossible to refer the matter to the dramatic
sub-committee in the first instance as immediate
action was essential.
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's resolution which was
adjourned from last month has now been with
drawn at her request.
The date of the General Meeting of the society
has been definitely fixed for Monday, the 22nd day
of March. Formal notice, together with the report
for the past year, will be sent round to members in
due course.
The committee have to thank Mrs. Gunn, a
member of the Society, for a donation
to the
society s funds for work which had been carried
through on her behalf.
Mr. S. L. Clemens ( Mark Twain ) has accepted
his nomination as a member of the council of the
society.
A vote of condolence was passed to the firm of
Messrs. Field, Roscoe & Co. on the loss they sus
tained by the death of Mr. Basil Field, the senior
partner in that firm.
Mr. Field's connection with
the society was fully set forth in the January issue
of The Author.
e-º-º
Cases.
SINCE
been
ten
the last issue of The Author there have
cases
in the hands of the Secretary.
Five of this number were claims for money; three
for the return of MSS.; and two for accounts.
Two of the claims for money were against a firm
which is now in liquidation
Messrs. Sisleys.
Other members of the society are involved in this
case.
The liquidator is Mr. H. Wingfield, of
64, Cannon Street, E.C.
The secretary will be
obliged
if
those members who have books published
113
by this firm will place their papers in his hands
that he may conduct the negotiations for them
through the society's solicitors.
Of the other
three demands for money, one has been settled ; one
has been placed in the solicitors hands, and action
will be commenced in the County Court if neces
Sary. Part of the claim in the last one has been
Settled, but there is still an amount due.
One
of the MSS. cases has been settled, and the others
are in the course of negotiation. The cases of
accounts have only recently come into the secre
tary's hands and at the time of going to press no
answer has been received to his letters.
There are five cases still outstanding from the
previous month. One of these has been placed in the
Solicitors
hands with instructions, to commence
County Court proceedings; one is in the course of
settlement, and the three others being respectively
in Madras, New Zealand and the United States of
America require some time before they can be
brought to a successful issue.
January Elections.
Baring, The Hon. Francis
34, Great Cumberland
Place, W.
Woodhouse,
Sir Alfred,
R.C.M.G.
Bateman,
Biss, Gerald
.
Carlyle, The Rev. A.
Clifford, Mrs. W.
Wimbledon
*
.
J.
.
K.
J.
Grossmith,
B.
Junr.
George,
Hamilton, Miss Cicely
Hamilton, Mrs. C.
J.
Ring, Mrs. Paul H.
Lagden,
Place,
Wood,
St.
Edmund's Hall
House, Oxford.
7, Chilworth Street,
.
. 18,
Queensborough
Terrace,
Park,
Fox, Archibald D.
Park,
W
Farringdon, Herbert M.
Fegan,
S.W.
1,
Melina
St. John's
N.W.
.
Sir Godfrey,
R.C.M.G.
Morton, Michael
Mulliken, Mrs. E. G.
Hyde
W.
22,
Great
Marl
borough Street, W.
© Seaforth,
Malvern.
4, Portman Mansions,
.
W.
28,
Place,
Glebe
Chelsea, S.W.
88, Twyford Avenue,
Acton, W.
Customs
House,
Canton.
The Croft,
Walton-on-Thames.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
�-
Broomhouse
Hurlingham,
Court,
CLASSICAL.
34,
Street,
THE YEAR s WORK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES, 1908. Edited
for the Council of the Classical Association by W. H. D.
ROUSE, M.A., Litt.D.
(3rd Year of Issue).
53.
176 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d.
LAND.
n.
an
C.
84
G.
5.
74
×
5.
×
J.
5.
73
×
B.
73
×
x
5.
5.
73
7
×
r
7#
×
5.
73
×
7#
328 pp.
312 pp.
By RICHARD MARSH.
Cassell.
68.
By GERTRUDE WARDEN.
MERELY MAN.
White, 68.
Chapman
and
73
×
COKE.
5.
By MRs. E. Row
AND TEDDIE. A true story.
by
Published
the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain,
Whitland, South Wales.
18.
MINNIE
DESMOND
Hall. 6s.
THE INTERRUPTED KISS.
x
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
73
12s. 6d. n.
THE LONG ARM. By
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
53.
Ward, Lock.
318 pp.
6s.
By
Murray.
pp.
SEPTIMUS.
W.
LoCKE.
360
6s.
By
THE GOLDEN KEY:
CoMEDY of TEMPERAMENTs.
5:
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES TILSTON BRIGHT,
By
Civil Engineer.
Revised and Abridged Edition.
8; x 5}. xx + 478 pp.
C. BRIGHT, F.R.S.E.
Con
×
ART.
Being Part III. of the
AT FLORENCE.
Benaissance in Italian Art and containing a separate
analysis of Artists and their Works in Sculpture and
Painting. By SELwyN BRINTON.
7# × 5%. 149 pp.
Fairbairns. 2s. 6d. n.
By ANANDA IK. COOMAR
MEDIAEVAL SINBALESE ART.
ASWAMY.
Fellow of University College, London.
133 × 10%. 339 pp.
The Essex House Press. 43 38. m.
THE MEDICI
By CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD.WOMAN.
330 pp.
Werner Laurie. 6s.
By ROSA NOCCHETTE CAREY.
LITTLE MISS MUFFET.
5%. 160 pp. The Leisure Hour Library Office. 6d.
By CHARLES GRAN VILLE.
GOD's ABYSS AND
WOMAN.
4%. 156 pp. (Cheap Reprint). The Open Road
Publishing Co. 1s.
THE GIRL FROM GATFORD. By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
43.
307 pp.
John Long. 6s.
THE MARRIAGE OF LIONEL GLYDE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
4%. 316 pp. John Long. 6s.
By H. F.Low ERDEw.
THE WAYS OF MEN.
7%
344 pp.
Unwin. 6s.
THE HOUSE CALLED HURRISH.
By RITA.
372 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
THE TESTAMENT OF JUDAS.
By H. BYALT.
Long.
318 pp.
68.
LOVE AND
n.
of
-º-º-º
stable.
n.
H.
* º- a
w-v-w
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs
THE SOCIETY.
A
R.
W.
members desire neither their names, their
pseudonyms, nor their addresses published.
E.
Avenue,
-
Four
5.
Road,
J.
Lansdone
Holl a n d Park
73
3,
WOOLLASTON
WHITE.
196 pp.
Washbourne.
By MRs.
LEILA AND HER RING COPHETUA..
Row
LAND.
Published by the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain, Whit
land, South Wales.
2s. 6d.
By
HARRY OF ATHOL.
H. FOSTER.
315 pp.
.
Long.
68.
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY.
Long. 68.
384 pp.
SARAH VALLIANT'S PROBLEM.
By
BLAIR. 129 pp.
Ouseley.
1s.
A
Vaux, Patrick .
Winter, Miss E. Saxon
FICTION.
By MRS.
MARAMA.
E.
.
Wassal, Mrs.
H
.
North End,
N.W.
Whatrang, Annan,
French Indo-China.
Thundersley, Essex.
Hampstead,
X.
Wolverhampton.
Wyldes,
ECONOMICS.
LANDHOLDING IN ENGLAND, CONSIDERED IN RELATION
By MRS. ALFRED MARKs.
TO POVERTY.
193 pp. Fifield.
1s.
By REV. FRANCIS
THE EVIL OF THE MILLIONAIRE.
MINTON, M.A.
208 pp.
Swan Sonnenschein.
3s. 6d. n.
A
Alma
Taylor,
Miss
Elizabeth
Annie .
tº
tº
tº
Unwin, Raymond
Haven,
The
Fair
Wittersham, Kent.
23, Tottenhall Road,
A
.
J.
Miss Laurance
d,
+
10,
5.
c acia
Ro a
Regent's
Park.
A
J.
.
DRAMA.
Comedy.
HYMENAEUs.
Now first printed with
Introduction and Notes by
MooRE SMITH, Litt.D.
pp.
Cambridge University Press.
xvi
2s. 6d. m.
5.
Constance
Cheshire.
House,
Acacia
X
Winchfield, Hants.
Zig Zag Hall, Liscard,
.
6#
Hartford Bridge,
:
Brooke
Holborn, E.C.
83,
X
W.C.
2, Whitehall
S.W.
7}
x
.
THE CATHOLIC WHO's WHO AND YEAR-Book, 1909.
Edited by SIR. F. C. BURNAND.
7+ x 43.
555 pp.
Burns and Oates. 3s. 6d. n.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edited by
SIDNEY LEE.
Vol. XI.
Kennett-Lluelyn.
9; x 6+.
15s,
m.
Smith, Elder.
1,335 pp.
8}
x
Tadema,
.
OF REFERENCE.
BOOKS
×
Sutcliffe,
Newport Street,
Frank
Steel, Richard
S.W.;
Bishop
6s, n.
7
St. Aubyn, F.
Road,
Branksome,
stoke, Hants.
Newport House, Great
Shirley, Arthur
Stanley, Lady
CHILDREN FOR EVER.
By JOHN F. MACPHERSON.
83 ×
6%. 352 pp.
Illustrated by TONY SARG.
J. Long.
Fairfield, 48,
74
×
Pigott, J. W. .
Potter, Frank E.
Stayton,
A Pſ"TRIOR.
TRIES
114
311 pp.
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
SQUARE HIGH SCHOOL.
$1.25.
ROUGHRIDERS
OF THE PAMPAs.
By CAPTAIN
South America.
$1.25.
GOLDEN
DRAMA.
MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF OUR
By ROBERT HUGH BENSON. Longmans, Green.
LORD.
906.
n.
By WILLIAM SHAKES
MIDSUMMER-NIGHT s DREAM.
PEARE.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. Doubleday,
Page,
$5.
By MRS.
18. n.
Pº
By H. MAC
Kegan Paul.
FICTION.
MISCELLANEOUS.
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING.
5s.
E.
A
n.
m.
G.
G.
n.
NOTES.
º-º-º
our December number
The Adventures
Cock Robin and His Mates,
Kear
ton, F.Z.S., was erroneously announced
published
Messrs. Macmillan. The actual pub
lishers are Messrs. Cassell,
whom We beg
express our regrets for the error.
At the last meeting
the Académie Royale
d Archéologie
Belgique, Count Plunkett (author
of
to
of
BY
a
of
of
to
I.
foreign
Sandro Botticelli ) was nominated
corresponding member
the Academy.
Messrs. Hodder
and Stoughton announce for
early
the Spring
volume
humorous sketches
a
FOR THE YOUNG.
OF MERRY ENGLAND.
(William
Richard III.) By Rol,AND CARSE.
Illustrated by W.
HEATH ROBINSON.
Fred A. Stokes. $1.50.
MONARCHS
in
BOOKS
THE
of
de
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
to
by
as
REYNOLDS BALL.
10s.
Unwin.
n.
405 pp.
A.
By
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
P.
5.
×
73
8
×
PARIS IN ITS SPLENDOUR.
Two vols.
53. 354
E.
TRAVEL.
+
3s. 6d.
º-e
by
Kegan Paul.
n.
P.
Green.
e
N
5.
7;to
x
216 pp.
By THE
PAUL THE MISSIONARY, AND OTHER STUDIES.
REV.
W. DE QUETTEVILLE.
265 pp.
By SIR ROBERT
SOCIOI, OGY.
THE MISERY OF BOOTS. By HERBERT
WELLs. Ball
Publishing Co. 506.
By HERBERT
SocIALISM AND THE FAMILY.
WELLs.
Ball Publishing Co. 500.
in
of
FATHER
Expository
TYRRELL's
MoDERNISM.
An
Through Scylla and Charybdis,
Criticism
an
open letter
By HAKLUYT
Riley.
Mr. Athelstan
TREATISE ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY.
STAWELL BALL. Putnam.
$3.75
R.
',
6.
7s.6d. n.
×
-9
R.
J.
THE ONE VOLUME BIBLE COMMENTARY.
Edited by
DUMMELOW., M.A.
1,092 pp.
Macmillan.
A
x
TEIEOLOGY.
EGERTON.
SCIENCE.
+
n.
5.
~
* 73
×
n.
8
IN
By BERNARD SHAW AND
FABIAN ESSAYS
SOCIALISM.
OTHERs.
5%. xxi
233 pp. Walter Scott Pub
lishing Co. 6d.
by
Holl,INs.
UTOPIAN PAPERs. Edited
DOROTHEA
to
Guide
the Theory and
Style.
By
the English
2.50,
Macmillam.
Skating
in
Practice
FREDERIC BENSON.
3s.6d.
Stokes.
Fred
CAPTAIN MARGARET
ROMANCE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.
Lippincott. $1.50
AS MAN LIVES
OR THE MYSTERY OF THE YELLOW
By
EIOUSE.
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. $1.50.
By W.
SEPTIMUs.
LocKE. John Lane.
$1.50.
of
-
SOCIOLOGY.
Masters.
Page.
By BEATRICE HARRADEN.
1.50.
I.
THE COVENTRY LEET Book, PART
Edited by MARY
DORMER HARRIS. (Early English Text Society.)
*
Doubleday,
n.
REPRINTS.
208 pp.
-
each.
-
$1.50
-
***
1.50.
Page.
By UNA LUCY SILBERRAD.
A.
Doubleday,
m.
HANDICAP. MANY INVENTIONS.
THE SEVEN
By RUDYARD
SEAS.
Kipling.)
RIPLING.
(Pocket
r
F.
in
F. A
$4.25
LIFE'S
GEORGE
A
A
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
J.
In.
, BEADS
By
FROM A LovER's ROSARY.
George Allen.
WILSON.
2s. 6d. n.
THE DAWN OF LIFE, AND OTHER PoEMs.
NAUGHTON-Jon ES.
83 × 6%. 31 pp.
2s. 6d.
JACBERNs.
RAYMOND
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By SIR LESLIE
STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LAZARUs LEE.
New edition.
In 22 vols. Vol. X. Howard Kenneth. Macmillan.
By LADY
POETRY.
By
SECRET.
$1.25.
:
m.A
GAMES FOR LONDON DRAWING-ROOMS.
BELL. 6 x 43. 30 pp. Humphreys.
6d.
THE CORN LAW's : A POPULAR HISTORY.
pp.
ALFRED MARKS.
74 × 5. 166
Fifield.
AND
E. ;
MISCELLANEOUS.
LITTLE
BOY
Lippincott.
BALDWIN.
Tale
Ranch Life
SADLIER BRERETON.
n.
MEDICAL.
THE FOOD INSPECTOR'S HANDBOOK. By FRANCIS WACHER.
73 × 5. xxiv. -- 268 pp.
Fifth Edition. The Sanitary
Publishing Co. 7s.6d. n.
DOCTORS.
An Address [9 pp.] delivered to the Students
of the Medical School of the Middlesex
Hospital.
October,
1st
1908. Sold for the benefit of the Middlesex
Hospital. By RUDYARD
KIPLING.
With preface [12
pp.] 7} x 4%. 21 pp. Macmillan. 1S. m.
By MARY
Lippincott.
A
OF PARADISE LOST.
By M. A. WooDs.
Ouseley.
73 × 5. 149 pp.
28.
THE COLLECTED WORKS IN VERSE AND PROSE OF
WILLIAM
BUTLER YEATS.
Wols. VII. and VIII.
(Bibliography 111 pp.) 9 × 53. 299 + 287 pp. Strat
ford-on-Avon.
The Shakespeare Head Press.
By FDOUARD SCHURf.
HERMES AND PLATO.
Trans
lated by F. RotRWELL.
73 × 5. 117 pp. W. Rider.
1s. 6d.
A
THE CHARACTERS
of
LITERARY.
115
�TISIES
116
A UITISIOR.
by Mr. Charles Garvice, entitled The Scribblers
Club.
Some of these have appeared from time to
time in the Westminster Gazette, and other journals
and magazines.
It will be remembered that, by
the courtesy of the proprietors of the Westminster
Gazette,
we printed one of these sketches,
The
Transformation of a Great Novelist, in an issue
of The Author. Mr. Garvice desires to state that
the Scribblers' Club does not exist, excepting in his
imagination. Judging by those sketches we have
read, this fact is rather to be deplored.
E. Nesbit (Mrs. Hubert Bland) has just finished
a novel of a sensational and original kind.
It will
be published early this year by Alston Rivers.
It
is called Salome and the Head, and the heroine
is a famous dancer whose popularity involves her
in intrigue, mystery, and crime.
George Allen and Sons are publishing this month
a collection of E. Nesbit's stories that have been
written about children, not for them ; and the
author hopes that they may enable some readers to
understand children better.
This book is called
These Little Ones.
Daphne in Fitzroy Street is the story of a
girl s life among the art students of London, and
has engaged E. Nesbit intermittently during the
past two years.
It is being published by G. Allen
and Sons.
E. Nesbit is also contributing a serial story for
children to the Strand Magazine, and has written
the first chapters of a novel to be called
Heron
Hall.
We have
received from Mr. Henry Froude,
and his Brethren, a dramatic poem by
Charles Wells, with an introduction by A. C. Swin
burne, and a note on Rossetti and Charles Wells,
by Theodore
Watts-Dunton.
The volume is
No. 143 of The World s Classics series.
Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel, The Whips
of Time (Mr. John Long), is a study in heredity.
A professor of science, believing that persons are
Joseph
the resultant of their environment and upbringing,
and that heredity plays no part in the formation
of character, exchanges the child of a notorious
murderess for that
of a cultured, highly-bred
mother.
The American publishers of the book are
Messrs. Little, Brown, of Boston.
The Treatise on Zoology,
edited by Sir E.
Ray Lankester and published by Messrs. A. and C.
Black, in now nearing completion.
Five volumes
have already been issued, and two more will appear
immediately, viz., Part I.
Introduction and Pro
tozoa by Prof. F.
Hickson and others, and
Part VII., Crustacea, by W. T. Calman, D.Sc.
J.
Mr. Werner Iaurie is publishing shortly Nights
with the Gods, by Dr. Emil Reich.
It is a study
of present day social, religious, literary and political
features, clothed in form of humorous criticism of
things and persons. The gods of ancient Greece
are depicted discussing modern England from the
standpoint of Hellenic and Roman civilisation with
Plato, Aristotle,
Julius
Cæsar,
and
other
great
of the past.
The Burglars' Club, by Henry A. Hering,
which first came out in Cassell's Magazine, is now
appearing in a Paris Weekly.
It has been trans
lated into German, Italian, Spanish, Swedish and
Dutch.
Greeks
and
Romans
In Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,
Native and Acclimatised, the authors, Messrs.
C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S., and W. Percival Westell,
F.L.S., have produced a work which deals popularly
and authoritatively with over 550 species.
The
book includes a glossary, a lengthy introduction,
and eighty-six illustrations, of which sixteen are in
colour.
Messrs. Dent are issuing it in sixteen
parts at a shilling each part.
In connection with the recent award of the
Nobel Prize for Literature, it may be noted that
Rudolf Eucken's Philosophy of Life, by Prof.
W. R. Boyce Gibson, is already in a second
edition.
Professor and Mrs. Gibson have almost
ready for publication in the Spring Eucken's
The Meaning and Value of Life.
The
publishers are Messrs. A. and C. Black.
Love and a Woman, a new novel by Charlotte
Mansfield,
has just been brought out by Mr.
Werner Laurie.
Mrs. Irene Harborough-Sherard (Irene Osgood)
has gone to Jamaica to obtain materials for a new
novel.
We have received the following books from Mr.
Ouseley :
The Characters of Paradise
Lost, by M. A. Woods; Girl-life in the Harem,
by Annie Reichardt ; Little Dorothy, by T. H.
Chetwynd ; Sarah Walliant's Problem, by H. B.
John
Blair
;
Dallas.
Paul
Richards,
Detective,
by Duncan
Mrs. E. Rowland has just brought out Leila :
and her King Cophetua. and Minnie and Teddie :
They may be obtained of the
a True Story.
author, Llwn-y-Brain, Whitland, South Wales.
Messrs. Crewsher's latest issues in their School
King Frost,
Series of Songs by L. Budgen are
Early June,
Spring Weather, and
The
Scent of the May.
The Kingsgate Press are publishing a definitive
edition of Poems by Mackenzie Bell.
Mr. Bell
dedicates the book to Mr. Theodore Watts-Dunton.
Mrs. Florence Gay is at present engaged on a
new romance, entitled
Brude the Pict,
which
will be published by Mr. John Ouseley.
Sir
Gilbert Parker will contribute an introduction to
the book, which deals with the same early period
of British history as Mrs. Gay's recent publication,
The Druidess.
�TRIE AUTISIOIR,
to its
its
all
is
he
its
of it
he
of
of
by
?
"
is
to at
in of
by
a a
on
so
is
of
a
us
in
of
all
he
by
!
so
by
be
to
be
be
A
to
he
of
of
&
on
of
to is
by
is
!
by
of
an
of
is
in
so
to
of
of
to
in
be
to to
It
of
an
he of
haunted
the faces
these women and
their
explanation
hats.
He says that
has heard
given for the peculiar ugliness
the women who
appears that all
travel with Cook's tickets.
English women who are not considered pretty
enough
marry receive
unlimited amount
They are
money
spent
Cook's tickets.
doomed, therefore,
travel for the rest
their
lives,
that they may not have time
think
other things.
This arrangement
made
order
that the English race
women may not deteriorate.
Cette explication m'await séduit d'abord, says
Loti
mais un examen plus attentif des bandes
qui infestent
Nil m'a permis
constater que
toutes ces Anglaises
Sont d'un age notoirement
canonique
catastrophe
procréation,
done
produire chez elles
tant est qu elle ait
doit remonter
des époques bien antérieures
leur
enrôlement.
demeure perplexe
la
de
It
.
.
.
.
à
se
pu
la
y
de
du
je
sº-º
by Pierre Loti, is a
de Philae,
book on Egypt, dedicated to his friend
Moustafa Kamel Pacha, who died in
February, 1908, in the midst of his admirable
attempt to uphold the dignity of his country and
A Mort
barians.
table for about thirty men and
arranged for luncheon, and these guests
Women
belong
humanity which
that special race
frequents Thos. Cook
Son.
He goes
whisky-and-soda
describe the meal
and sand
wiches, and the pieces
greasy paper strewed
about the marble flags afterwards.
And the ladies
says,
oh, the ladies, what scare
the party,
crows for the birds
After this scene Abydos
and the desert no longer exist for Loti.
He
Et
e
&6.
claims, to
greater
a
PARIS NOTES.
the arrival
another band
Oh, poor temple
ex
anything
profaned
grotesque
pillaged
insult than
bar
;
*w-v-w
º- a
Loti
English tourists.
:
success
at the Teatro Principal at Barcelona.
There were seven curtains after Act III.
The
Liars
will be produced at the same theatre in
April.
January 23 was the first night of Our Miss
Gibbs, by J. T. Tanner and Cryptos at the
Gaiety Theatre.
The plot concerns the adventures
of an assistant at Garrod's Stores, who is engaged
to an earl disguised as a bank clerk.
Miss Gertie
Millar in the name part was supported, among
others, by Miss Jean Aylwin, Miss Denise Orme,
Mr. O. B. Clarence, Mr. George Grossmith, and
|Mr. Edmund Payne.
The music is - by Ivan Caryll
and Lionel Monckton.
more for
a
concerns the efforts finally crowned with success
of a young wife to reclaim her erring husband.
The cast included Miss Marie Tempest, Miss Kate
Bishop, Miss Norma Whalley, Mrs. Calvert, Mr.
Eric Lewis, and Mr. Graham Browne.
The Afternoon Theatre Company are producing
in a series of matinées at His Majesty's Theatre,
The Admiral Bashville, by Bernard Shaw, and
Tilda s New Hat, by George Paston.
The latter
is a revival, while the former has previously only
been privately staged.
The first performances were
given on January 26.
Diana of Dobson's, by Cicely Hamilton, was
revived at the Kingsway Theatre by Miss Lena
Ashwell last month.
The Hypocrites has been produced with
is
On January 9, at the Comedy Theatre, a
comedy in three acts by W. Somerset Maugham
was produced.
It is entitled Penelope, and
Egypt. He
the sans géne
the English,
huge
tells
that behind the Chéops pyramid
hotel has been built which
full
snobs and
elegant women, befeathered like
many Red
Indians for their scalp dance.
Later
mosque and the evening prayer dis
describes
turbed
band
tourists laughing and talking.
Pierre Loti asks,
what European church, when
people were
prayer, would Mussulman tourists
disport themselves
allowed
like these
spoilt once
Savages
At Abydos everything
of
Magazine.
of Islam.
The volume contains twenty chapters,
each one describing in Loti s exquisite language
and poetical style the various places and scenes
Among
which made the most impression on him.
these chapters are the following :- Minuit d'hiver
en face du grand sphinx,
La mort du Caire,
Un centre d Islam, La Race de bronze,
La
déchéance du Nil,
A Thébes, la nuit, Thebes
au Soleil, and
La mort, de Philae. In these short
chapters the author succeeds in giving the atmo
sphere of Egypt, with
poetry,
mystery,
antiquity.
and
From the first line
the last,
though,
very evident that
resents the in
vasion
the modernists, and perhaps more than
si
Miss Emily Baker has contributed to the Occult
for January a biographical article on
Two Famous Astrologers of the 17th and 18th
Centuries Vincent and Tycho Wing.
Mr. John Lane will issue shortly a new colour
book by Miss Agnes Herbert, with illustrations by
Mr. Donald Maxwell.
Miss Herbert is the author
of Two Dianas in Somaliland, and Two Dianas
in Alaska.
Mr. Robert Machray, who is busy this winter on
the biography of his uncle, the late Archbishop of
Rupert's Land, the first Primate of Canada, will
publish in mid-February his new novel,
The
Disappearance of Lady Diana,
which has been
running for the past six months in the Novel
Review
117
�THE AUTHOR.
ofde
of
du
of of
of to
at
its
a
of
is
of
of
is
It
in
to
it of
is
of
in
/
in
of
a
is
by
;
by
;
by
de
de
by
an
is
at
a
a
is
la
is
a
to
et
of
in
de
by
in
of
a
a
on
of
in
et
L'esprit d'inde
an
of
as
of
la
et
République
des Etats-Unis ;
M. André Beaunier publishes some
Gounod's
letters, and André Chaumeix writes an article on
the new Academician,
M. Francis Charmes, who
succeeded Brunetière
editor
the Revue des
Deua Mondes.
Frédéric Masson gives
interest
pendance
;
a
J.
J.
of
of
ing account
Sir Hudson Lowe and his earlier
life before
was made Governor
St. Helena
Rousseau, aristo
Jean Izoulet writes on
Guglielmo Ferrero writes
crate
curious article
on
Le Vin
dans l'histoire
applying what
de Rome,
and finishes
to
of
has said
Rome
the Paris
Paris,
to-day.
says,
is the modern
Rome, the metropolis
the Latin world.
of he
de de
M. Henry Van Dyke writes
he
a
to
to
of
at
a
la
de de
effect.
Saint Cyriens,
and Le Tabernacle,
are
the other stories
the book.
In the latest numbers
La Revue hebdomadaire
with distinct dramatic
La Proie l'Ombre,
he
at
to
he
in
of
in he
all
endeavouring
to prove that Wisconti
was an
impostor, and the accused man on his side did
Court, and
could
influence his protectors
the end
won his cause.
The marriage was
celebrated
1688.
Comte Primi Visconti seems
have been
privileged person
Court and
have come into
great number
contact with
the historical
personages
his times.
He tells anecdotes about
Vallière, Madame
Montespan,
Mademoiselle
Rohan, Mademoiselle
Fontanges,
the Chevalier
novel Ecrit sur
l'Eau. Among other new books
L Idylle
are the following:
Marie Biré,
Gustave Geffroy
La Montée,
Pierre
Willetard
Un grand homme,
Gaston Rageot.
Cyrène,
reality,
Ossit,
novel which,
the love story
somewhat enigmatic man and
Cyréne from her childhood has
strange
woman.
passionate nature.
early age
She
married
man whom she afterwards despises and detests.
After her husband's death she meets again
man
who has always interested her, and this time her
tragedy.
love ends
The minor characters
the book are well drawn, the interest sustained,
and the whole story very real and living.
Bovet,
La Jolie Princesse,
Marie Anne
volume
short stories told
the vivacious
style peculiar
this author.
Le Sabre
very clever psychological study told
Plume
;
the Republic of Naples rather a remarkable feat
for a woman in those days.
Marguerite was first married to a M. Herbin,
and on consulting Wisconti about her future lot
in life, the latter prophesied her husband's death
and her second marriage.
When M. Herbin died
she was accused of poisoning him, and was not
acquitted for several months.
She was shortly
after engaged to Wisconti, but her father would
not hear of the marriage, and although she was at
that time thirty-two years old he obtained a decree
of Parliament to prevent it and to send his daughter
to a convent. Leonard published various pamphlets
effect but
the most natural manner possible.
particularly
The description
Calabria
interesting just now.
The author speaks
the
terrible earthquake which had devastated
1788.
He tells that the shocks continued for
Several months, and he relates some of the stories
told by the survivors.
prize for 1908 has
The Académie Goncourt
been awarded
Francis de Miomandre for his
to
to have the lines of their hands told by him.
In 1682 Primi published the first volume of his
History of the Dutch War.
As he gave details
about the visit of Madame to Dover for the pur
pose of negotiating an alliance between England
and France against Holland, the English ambas
sador Preston took offence, and the consequence was
that Louis XIV. wrote to La Reynie requesting that
the book should be withdrawn from circulation.
The King's orders were obeyed, and Primi was
imprisoned in the Bastille for six months.
At
the end of that time, though, we are told that the
King took him back into favour, so that the im
prisonment was evidently merely diplomatic policy.
In 1687 Comte Primi Visconti married Mar
guerite, the daughter of Frédéric Leonard, one of
Marguerite had
the first publishers
in Paris.
translated, from the Italian, a work on the state of
Maintenon, and very many
other
Louis XIV.'s Court.
The Mémoires
Géneral Griois cover the
period from 1792
1822.
He tells
his edu
Châlons,
cation
his family,
the early days
the Revolution, the emigration
the aristocrats,
the September massacres.
He then describes his
military career, his departure for Elba and life
there. He gives details about the Italian campaign.
The charm
the book
extreme simplicity.
just
soldier's account
his life and its
everyday events, told without any seeking-after
Madame
members
is
a
is very evident, from nearly every chapter of the
book, that the beauty and harmony of all that is
sacred in Egypt was completely destroyed for Loti
by the horde of tourists he met at every turn.
Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV., by
entertaining
Primi Visconti,
is an extremely
volume in which the author gives an account of
the every-day events which took place at the Court
of the Great Monarch.
Primi Visconti was born in 1648 in Italy. At
the age of nineteen he published a novel, and in
1672 he went to France.
He was very much
interested in the occult sciences, and before very
long became quite famous as a graphologist and
Very soon after his
a diviner of future events.
arrival in France the Court ladies were most eager
of by
118
�TFIES
A DITFIOR.
In the recent numbers of La Revue de Paris
Richard Wagner's letters to Otto Wesendonk are
published.
There are articles by Victor Bérard on
Autriche et Servie, and by Louis Houllevigne on
Da Synthèse de la Lumière.
Ernest Lavisse Con
tinues his account of his visit to Berlin, and Clara
Wiebig her novel,
Pécheresse.
There are also
articles on
L Accord Américain-japonais, by
Louis Aubert ; and on Discipline et Silence, by
Comte Leonce Abeille.
g
At the Théâtre Français
Le Foyer is still
being played.
-
*
Le
Poussin, by M. Edmond Guirand, is being
given at the Odéon. M. Guirand is well known to
the public by his clever adaptation
of
Anna
Rarenina, which was also given a short time ago
by M. Antoine.
The opening of a new theatre, the Théâtre
Michel, was quite a Parisian event. A comedy by
M. Tristan Bernard was given, entitled Le
Poulailler.
ALYS HALLARD.
La Mort de Philae'' (Calmann Lévy).
Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV. (Calmann Lévy).
Mémoires du Général Griois (Plon).
Cyrène, by Ossit (Lemerre).
L'Idylle de Marie Biré (Fasquelle).
La
Un
La
<4
(Fasquelle).
Montée
grand homme " (Calmann Lévy).
Princesse,
by Marie Anne de Boret (Lemerre).
Jolie
L
e
SPANISH
º-e
NOTES.
A
Ciudad de la Niebla
(The City of Fog),
by Pio Baroja, shows that this Spanish
author is a keen observer, and his descrip
tions of London, to which he gives the above title,
are interesting
as the impressions
our Capital
make on a Southern character.
The policeman's
power in the order of the traffic, the dreary fogs,
the aspects of a boarding-house in Bloomsbury, are
all well noted. The father and daughter, the chief
characters in the book, seem to have escaped from
Spain as they were suspected of being concerned
in the Bomb outrage. The girl is stimulated to
make her own living by the sight of the industry
of her English acquaintances.
But energy at last
dies down in the Southerner, especially as her father
forsook her on his marriage with a flighty French
woman in the boarding-house.
A Spaniard Sets
before the heroine the hard conditions of a life of
independence
in a foreign country compared to
the ease of a marriage in her own Sunny Spain.
The advocate for submission prevails, and the
girl returns to Madrid, where she becomes the wife
of her cousin, and occasionally dreams of the
experiences
England.
she
119
so
graphically
describes
in
Morales Sam Martin has just published
novelette called
Alma de Artista
(The Soul of an Artist).
The hero, Michael de la
Huerta, justifies the hopes and sacrifices of his
peasant parents by taking a very high place in the
world of art.
A marriage with a lady of high
degree seems to complete the artist's happiness.
But the lady wearies of her husband and starts a
flirtation with Michael s best pupil, and, as he
Finding a letter
thought, his staunchest friend.
from this man making an appointment
with his
wife, Michael, after the storm of indignation and
sorrow had swept his soul clean of love, determines
that he himself will make the way free to the
intriguing pair. So the dénouement comes in a
most original way.
The wife is bidden to take a
drive with her husband.
Fear fills the shallow
lady's heart when she finds herself at the spot
where the tryst had been arranged.
But Michael,
Seeing his traitor friend, quietly walks up to him
and, after putting the hand of his wife in his,
turns his back on them both ; his delicate soul
could brook no tampering with loyalty, and with
his own hand he set the seal on his wife's course
which proved her to be no longer worthy to be
queen of his soul.
Morales San Martin has written another story, to
which I will refer next month, showing the effect
of the same sort of treachery on a mind uncultured
and undisciplined; for the author is essentially a
psychologist.
Doctor Garcia Harta has just published an
Essay on Social Pathology, and its pages, which
throw much light on how the poor live, draw
attention to the necessary prevention of pauperism
by education,
Señor Luca de Tena, the energetic proprietor of
A. B. C., is Organising a special number of his
paper with contributions from those ranking high
in politics, art, and science, in aid of those suffer
Bernardo
a dramatic
ing from the disaster in Messina.
Señor Luca de
Tena has just been appointed a life Senator
(Senador Vitalico) by the King's order, and the
palatial hall of the paper was the scene the other
day of an enthusiastic ovation of congratulation to
the chief by his immense staff of employees.
The death of Don Cayo Lopez leaves a blank in
the company of those who worked loyally for the
Restoration, and who was an enthusiastic follower
of the great Sagasta, and as Civil Governor of
Barcelona
he did much useful
work.
La Avellaneda, the renowned Spanish
compared by Juan Valera to Victoria
poetess, was
Colonna, so
the publication of her letters and autobiography
has excited much interest.
In the letters of 1840
to Cepeda there is a falling off of the primal fervour,
�TISIE AICſ INFIOR.
120
and it is noteworthy that the public now owe this
collection of letters to the widow of this great friend
of the poetess.
The cession of the Island of Cortegada, off the
coast of Galicia, to H.M. King Alfonso of Spain
has now finally been completed, says El Mundo
(The World). The Galicians are delighted, for the
visit of their Majesties of Spain to this beautiful
neighbourhood is announced for the Spring, and it
is hoped that Mondariz will be included in the
royal tour of the Region.
Her Majesty Queen
Victoria of Spain has just united a large number of
illustrious ladies into a working party for the poor
under the appellation of Society of Saint Victoria.
Much sympathy is expressed in Madrid with
Señor Moret, the leader of the Liberal party, on
the death of his wife at Biarritz after a short illness.
The centenary of the death of Sir John Moore
was celebrated last month with enthusiasm.
The
army and navy both took part in the ceremonies,
and after General Arpe had delivered an eloquent
oration he placed on the tomb of the hero a magnifi
cent wreath of flowers tied with the colours of
France and Spain ; and all Corunna was en fête.
A book entitled Anthropologia Criminal has
just been published by Don Fructuoso Carpena.
The author gives the histories of many criminals,
and scientifically shows that their deficient morality
is for the most part due to physiological reasons.
When visiting the chief prison of Madrid I was
much struck with the attention given to this side of
criminality. Policemen attend regularly lectures
on physiology, and in another department the eyes,
ears, hands, heads, etc. of criminals are put under
the examination of a clever scientist.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
e
COPYRIGHT
IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONS.
MABE
HE
º-e
v. CONNOR.
question in this case, which came before
the Divisional Court, was whether a per
forated music roll, adapted for use on an
instrument called a Cecilian piano player, so as to
produce the music of a copyright song entitled
Bandolero, was a pirated copy of a musical
work, in respect of which remedies are provided
by the Musical (Summary Proceedings) Copyright
Act, 1902. The perforated music roll had been
offered for sale in the street, and on behalf of the
owner of the copyright the roll was seized by a
constable, and the vendor was summoned before the
magistrate to show cause why the roll should not
be forfeited or destroyed, in accordance with the
provisions of the statute. The magistrate, follow
ing the decision in Boosey v. Whight, decided that
the perforated music roll was not a copy of the
musical composition, and dismissed the summons,
but he stated a case for the opinion of the High
Court.
-
In the more recent Act relating to summary
remedies for infringement of copyright in musical
compositions the Musical Copyright Act, 1906
pirated copies
is expressly provided that
referred to therein do not include perforated music
rolls used for playing mechanical instruments, or
records used for the reproduction of sound waves,
or the matrices or other appliances by which such
rolls or records are made.
It was contended, how
ever, that as there was no such clause in the Act
of 1902, the Legislature must have intended such
rolls to be considered as pirated copies. There is
no definition of pirated copies in the Act of
1902.
A pirated musical work" is mentioned in
the interpretation clause, but not elsewhere in the
Act, and is declared to mean any musical work
written, printed, or otherwise reproduced, without
the consent of the copyright owner.
It was urged
it
that any reproduction,
whether a copy or not,
àmounted to a piracy, and that the roll in question
was a reproduction to which the provisions of the
Act of 1902 applied.
The Lord Chief Justice, in delivering judgment,
pointed out that the Act of 1902 was passed two
years after the decision in Boosey v. Whight, and
it must be taken that Parliament knew that for an
action for infringement of copyright perforated
music rolls were not copies of a musical work.
It
had been argued that the Act of 1906 had altered the
position by saying that pirated copies for the
purposes of that Act should not include perforated
music rolls, and so implying that for the purposes
of other Acts they should be included.
He knew
of no rule by which he would be justified in
drawing that inference.
The Court held that they were bound by the
decision in Boosey v. Whight, and the appeal was
dismissed.
Leave to appeal was given.
THE DRAMATISATION
OF NOVELS.
AMERICAN CASE.
RECENT
case in the United States brings
into prominence the peculiarity of English
law relating to the dramatisation of novels,
and the more generous
treatment
accorded to
authors in other countries.
The widow of the late Henry
W. Dam
brought an action against the Kirke La Shelle
Company in respect of the infringement of the
J.
�to
at
a
of
of
to
to
in
of
to
to
byof
a
by
or
by
no
be
is
of
or
in by
of
in
of
is
by
in
In
to
is
it of
of
in
to
as
of
of
in
to
of
of
of
as
in
Clauses.
local authority
Lord Chamberlain.
power
Lord
of
of
of
censorship
of
to
Abolition
Transfer
of
Arrangement
2. 1.
it
is
of
of
to
as
the local
under the control
practically the whole
Great Britain
where theatres are found, except the central
London, the University cities
Oxford
district
and Cambridge, and places where His Majesty
Further, even
the central district
resides.
London, the London County Council
the local
authority has already extensive powers over the
theatres under the Metropolis Manage
structure
ment Act, 1878.
exercised
authority
of
of
of
the London County Council
transfer
lain and
licensing
the power
the local authority
the Lord
and controlling theatres exercised
the metropolis.
the central parts
Chamberlain
proposed
plays
the censorship
As
the same
make theatrical performances subject
performances
the
music halls.
control
censorship exists, but any
music halls
case
impropriety can
the police
dealt with
the licensing authority,
the licence
refusal
the London County Council.
London
which
plays does not exist
Ireland.
The censorship
now
theatres this power
the licensing
As
in
of
to
to
In
be
of
MEMORANDUM.
of
in
by
of
in
of
to of
is
the aims
º-e
abolish the censor
HE object
this Bill
ship
plays exercised
Great Britain
the Lord Chamber
under the authority
.
is
be
is
as
of
it
is
to
to
to
One
bring Great
the recent Berlin Conference was
this
Britain into line with the other countries
respect.
order
achieve this end, however,
Eng
necessary
amend the domestic law
will
;
is
of
e
BILL TO ABOLISH THE POWERS OF
THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN IN RESPECT
OF STAGE PLAYS AND TO TRANSFER
THE
AUTHORITY
THE LOCAL
TO
POWERS OF THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN
IN RESPECT OF THE LICENSING OF
THEATRES IN LONDON.
to
.
.
it
its
It
if
to
is
is
of
is
It
of
under the Berne Convention.
in
be
of
by
by
12
as
a
Author.
a
.
.
.
a
be
in
or
to
of
all
by
Australia).
novels, the
the dramatisation
With regard
unique among the
position
Great Britain
sixteen countries comprising the Copyright Union
of
of
no
to
is
made
the Revised Convention,
See Article
13, 1908,
translation
which
November
supplement
appeared
the
the January issue
Berlin,
of
of
or
itsis
of
it
a
of
by by
the
the Union constituted
the countries
Great
with the exception
Berne Convention,
authors
Australia
also given
Britain.
the Copyright Act, 1905 (Commonwealth
HARDY.
HAROLD
or
in
England the plaintiff must have
been brought
English law the author
failed, because according
story
other
not entitled,
novel
dramatising
countries,
the exclusive right
given
authors not only
his work. This right
recognised
the United States, but
the law
of
to
of
to
to
right Union.
or
of
or is
its
of
an
1896
but
Paris
the Declaration
assent
now that the British delegates have accepted the
principle under the Berlin Convention, there
amended, and
hope that the law will
reason
longer deny
authors
that this country will
dramatising
their works,
the exclusive right
recognised
all the other countries
which
within, and even
countries outside, the Copy
.
to
121
the
This was one
Parliament.
Great Britain
the refusal
which led
Act
*
substantial similarity between the literary com
position, which was duly copyrighted,
and the
play.
He held, therefore, that the author's
exclusive right, according to American law, to
dramatise his work had been infringed, and that
the plaintiff was entitled to an injunction and an
account of the profits arising out of the per
formances of the play produced by the defendant
company.
The following passages in the judgment may be
quoted:
The theme or subject of the story is
substantially imitated in the play.
. . It is true
the dialogue of the drama is not in the words of
not neces
exact phraseology
the story, but
subject,
sary
the plot
the adaptation
the
the different characters
the portrayal
portray the characters
play.
The actors imitate
the incidents and
the story, and make use
situations, which apparently give expression
the
purpose
the author.
central theme
dramatic composition,
not strictly
The story
incidents, per
special features,
although
sonages, and episodes, plainly indicate that
not without dramatic interest, and can, by appro
priate
dialogue, scenes, and stage business,
enough that
drama.
transformed into
the play has been taken from the
the essence
story.
Now,
may
this action had
observed that
land
difficulties
A
The Trans
dramatic rights in a story entitled
mogrification
of Dan, of which her husband was
the author, and which was published in the Smart
The defendant company, some four
Set in 1901.
years afterwards, produced in New York a play
by Paul
called
The Heir to the Hoorah,
Armstrong, and it was alleged that the play had
No part of the
been taken from the story.
dialogue in the play had been copied from the
magazine ; but the judge found that there was a
by
THE AUTHOR.
�A UITISIOR,
in
of
52
7
&
(6
of
be
of
C.
F.
By Professor Richard M. Meyer.
CORNHILL.
By Frederic Harrison.
Charles Eliot Norton.
By Jane H. Findlater.
Fogazzaro.
The Novels
G.
FORTNIGHTLY.
By John Masefield.
Daniel Defoe.
By Filson Young.
The New Poetry.
By
Sport.
Books
The Writing
Aflalo.
MONTH.
John Milton.
By the Rev. Herbert Thurston.
NATIONAL.
By Austin Dobson.
The Oxford Thackeray.
George Hookham.
The Shakespearean Problem.
PUTNAM'S.
:
Edgar Allen Poe
From
English Point
as
a
Norman Douglas.
Critic. By Sherwin Cody.
Poe
Brittany. By W.
Helm.
3alsac
Israel Zangwill. By Clarence Rook.
in
in
7
(6
&
of
and closing
of
or
for
in
as
CONTEMPORARY.
German Literature.
By
to
the licensing
s
of to in
In
3.
BLACKWOOD.
By Oliver Elton.
Crabbe.
to
respect
of
in
c.
68),
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
BIBLIOPHILE.
Owlett.
Edgar Allen Poe, 1809-1849. By
By Bertram Dobell.
James Thomson.
The Poetry
if
be
of
of
of
in
Vict.
º-e
MAGAZINE
to
&
to
c.
7
&
(6
3.
Lord Chamberlain's Jurisdiction
Royal Residence outside London. Nothing
Places
the Lord
this Act shall affect the powers
Act, 1843
Chamberlain under the Theatres
Savinſ
Sections twelve, thirteen,
fourteen, and fifteen.
-º-º:
Act,
e
the
Repeal.
of
as
fit
of to
of be or
as
to
or
in
The Theatres
1843.
Extent
F.
the same manner as if no letters patent had been
granted in respect thereof.
County Council
(3) The licence of the London
year as
shall be for such period not exceeding one
the Council may think proper.
delegate
(4) The London County Council may
without any
powers under this Act with
thought
may
conditions
restrictions
the county
the justices
committee (or
these powers had
the same manner
Ilondon
by
the
virtue
Council
the
been transferred
Wict. c.41).
Local Government Act, 1888 (51
the Lord Chamberlain
(5) The fees payable
the Theatres Act, 1843
under section four
payable
the London
68), shall
Vict.
patent theatres.
County Council and shall apply
its
Vict.
68.
authorised
boundaries
by virtue of letters patent from His Majesty or his
predecessors (in this Act called a patent theatre) in
a
Short Title.
of
parliamentary
Sessionand
Chapter.
cited
Vict.
Repealed.
Jºnactment
of
said ancient
Short Title. This Act may
Theatres Act, 1908.
SCHEDULE.
H.
County Council.
County Council
(2) The licence of the Ilondon
shall be required in respect of a theatre within the
-
an
fo
the Theatres Act, 1843
68).
of
Transfer
is
in
Local Authority of Power to Lord
Chamberlain to License Theatres in Parts of the
County of London. (1.) The powers of the Lord
Act, 1843 (6 & 7
Chamberlain under the Theatres
closing
Vict. c. 68), in respect of the licensing and
parliamentary
of theatres within the ancient
boundaries of the cities of London and West
Finsbury and
minster and of the boroughs of
Marylebone,
the Tower Hamlets, Lambeth, and
to the London
Southwark, shall be transferred
2.
º
of
not be necessary to submit any stage
before the first
Lord Chamberlain
acting or presenting thereof, whether for hire or
otherwise, and it shall not be lawful for the Lord
Chamberlain to forbid the acting or presenting in
Great Britain of any stage play.
shall
play to the
º
C.
Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent
Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of
Commons,
the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and
by the
in this present Parliament assembled, and
authority of the same, as follows:
1. Abolition of Censorship of Lord Chamberlain.
6.
Schedule.
6
c. &
7
Short title.
It
in
to
. Definitions.
as
;
Repeals.
in
Saving of Lord Chamberlain s jurisdiction in
places of royal residence outside London.
4.
3.
those places outside the adminis
which His Majesty,
London
their royal persons
his heirs and successors, shall
Occasionally reside.
the
Repeals.-The enactment mentioned
hereby repealed
the
this Act
schedule
that
the third column
extent specified
schedule.
this Act the expression
Definitions.
any
other place
house
theatre means
stage
the public performance
resort
playS.
stage play
has the same
The expression
theatres
trative county
of
parts of
Chamberlain to license theatres in
the county of London.
of
TISIES
122
View.
By
�THE AUTHOR.
e
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
I.
Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society.
e
of
in
a
in
,
TO
ITTLE
.
of
the Society.
Q e
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
sº-0
be
of
It of
to
can be added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
must, however,
authors.
pointed out that,
rule, the musical publisher demands
from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright. He
of
a
to
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some
com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager,
-
of
a
WARNINGS
L
AUTHORS.
of
.
of
a
is
a
in
:
a
e
e
TO DRAMATIC
e-Q-0--
to
or
A
in
a
7.
8.
9.
the Secretary
a
WARNINGS
º-0
are referred
as
.
withheld.
tº
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
cannot
the words.
Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included
English.
agreements without the author obtaining
substantiał
consideration.
Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration
commenced.
10. An author should remember that production
play
highly speculative
very great risk
that he runs
delay and
breakdown
the fulfilment
his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
beginning.
the
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market,
exceedingly limited, and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further
information
of
º
(2) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
print the book
of
:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 622.
IlS.
Authors should remember that performing rights
play are distinct from literary copyright.
manager.
holding the performing right
perform
licence
of
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland
Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the OutSet are
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and,
time.
This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing
rights, but
should grant a licence to perform.
The legal distinction
great importance.
is
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays
should
be reserved.
is is
to
III.
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to.
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always.
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
of
II.
A Profit-Sharing
Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for
advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
keep
ments.
Therefore
control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date.
and for proper publication
of his name on the
play-bills.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts.
Percentages
vary between 5.
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts,
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be.
is.
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
to
WARNINGS
123;
�TFIE A CITISIOR.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
TO
HE Society undertakes to stamp
copies of music on
6d. per 100
members for the fee
part
the
100. The members' stamps are kept
Society's Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
then forwarded
with the Secretary, and the voucher
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
-
or
a
a º- w
wº
VERY
in
by
is
by
a
of
of
fiction, but poetry
of
e
is
Readers are writers
one guinea.
fee
is
possible, under
The
technical and scientific works.
competence and experience.
The
it
M
as
a
not only works
Works, and when
Special arrangement,
º-e
NOTICES.
e
HE Editor
º-0
it
of
be
a
is
to
to
of
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge
the Society
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
any kind,
literary work
All persons engaged
not, are invited
the Society
whether members
the Editor any points connected with their
communicate
the general interest
advisable
would
work which
publish.
a
if
of
to
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
in
be
to
of
or
to
of
in
of
to
it
be
to
be
on
write
requests
who
members
do
not
receive
an
sent
to
important communications
within two days
All remittances should be
him without delay.
of
London, Chancery
crossed Union Bank
by registered letter only.
e
Lane,
or
he
and
answer
be
of
to
of
give notice
the Society begs
The Secretary
post,
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
º-e
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
e-O-0
at
any selected age,
commence
without Life Assurance, can
either with
obtained from this Society.
obtained from the City
Full particulars can
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
ENSIONS
be
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
accepted.
º-º-º
or
This
Th
return articles which cannot
to
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
Communications and letters are invited by the
all subjects connected with literature, but on
Every effort will
made
no other subjects whatever.
Editor
to
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
confidential
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
(2) To stamp agreements
advice concerning publishers.
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements.
(4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements.
Fuller particulars of the Society s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
be
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
to
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
no benefit to yourself, and that you are
are reaping
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
and dramatic
on
send
treated
MSS. includes
to
4. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
greatly assist the Society
the
informing young writers
its work
branch
and
read
be
can
MSS.
Their
of its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated
EMBERS will
of
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented.
The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
The information thus
or old, for inspection and note.
obtained may prove invaluable.
º-º-º
|
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
BRANCH,
THE READING
of
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
All this
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion.
without any cost to the member.
1.
is
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
e-S-0
to
of
in
of
behalf
of
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
its
124.
�A [Cſ INFIOR.
TFIES
an
GENERAL NOTES.
he
a
to
of
in
is
a
is
at
to
an
be
an
of
is
de
to
of :
no
or
to
to
to
a
.
and rest for the more important, the artistic, side
of his work.
to
:
v.
of
a
It
of v.
by
A
or
is
be
of
of
an
is
2
a
it
of
of
to
of
be
of
a
is
to
of
dramatic copyright.
going
Appeal
As the matter
the Court
we refrain from making
detailed comment.
One
place.
two remarks, however, may not
out
The first point
determined
the date
the first production
each piece,
the date when
each completed piece first came within the baneful
influence
the Copyright Statutes.
When this
question
has been settled,
then remains
infringement
piece
fact whether piece No.
No.
The Judge remarked, when going through
the
there was ample opportunity for
other words, that
was possible
might have seen the play
that author No.
author No.
But there appears
have been
direct evidence
this point.
ample opportunity for
Now direct evidence
leakage might,
case where the infringement
copyright was doubtful,
strong factor
determining
the issue
but
there
clear
that
or
in
a
of
on
1.
to
2
no of
it
in
;
evidence,
leakage
of
no is
a
if a
in
be
;
we
infringement
1.
or
of or
is
of
in
2,
2,
or
1,
a
decided
by
only
or in is
a
at
of
is
submit that there
need
all;
leakage
evidence
other Words, that
always liable.
innocent infringer
The real
difficulty that arises
case
this kind
poem
whether book No.
drama No.
copy
No.
colourable imitation
book
poem No.
No.
drama No.
This can
is
of
an
in
the
Amasis,
be
to
a
is
be
as
of
50
some cases,
the returns.
of interest to all dramatic authors was
Mr. Justice Jelf last month Scholz
infringement
Ld.
was
case
1.
or
an
on
to
to
if
to
be
a
clause, especially when,
publisher takes
per cent.
decided
1, 2,
a on
is
he
to
he
if
is
to a
be
he
a
on
a
the exclusive right
deal with his foreign rights,
agent
his dramatic rights, and his serial rights,
should not
allowed his agency fees under such
LD.
or
be
by
a of it
of
to be
he to
to a
an
agent.
The period over which, under any agree:
ment,
agent draws his fees, and the amount
possible,
his fées, should,
limited.
contract the author allows the publisher
CASE
AMASIS,
of
as in
a
be
in
a
be
a
in
on
the agent should not
allowed
draw his fees
the other books unless the further transaction,
with the author's consent, passes through
his
hands.
The mere fact that
has allowed the author
show he
bad
sign such
clause tends
SCHOLZ
an
is
be
is
an
a
If
an
to
be
he
a
be
an
in
to
the author under that agreement
the agent alone
entitled
settle
disputes arising under that agreement.
very careful when an
An author should
agent, who
not his regular agent, approaches
publisher, for
him with
offer from
that
acting merely
case
the agent may
the
publisher's tout.
many cases,
The agent
must
said with
regret, acts for the benefit
the publisher, and
difficulty
placing
prefers the easier solution
publisher with whom
contract with
friendly terms, than trying
can obtain
better market elsewhere.
No agent should
allowed
bind the author
for
settled period
take the author's work
should
allowed
obtain his fees on any contract
beyond the one
actually fixes
author's
behalf.
contract there
clause binding the
author
offer other books
the same publisher,
That
If
is
to
a
a
an
is,
a
1.
publisher:
That the agent alone can collect the monies
It
essential to many authors, if they are
the best price for their work, the best
and numerous markets, but an author's
agent, in order to do his best for the author, must
be in a position of great trust.
therefore, much more important that the
It
author should supervise with the greatest care and
stringency
agent than
contract with
contract
publisher.
with
No agent should
allowed such
hold over
the author's property that
can destroy his
market.
No agent should
allowed
insert
agreement between author and
clause
absolutely
a
to
lisher
to obtain
contracts,
2.
bad agent, that
has allowed the pub
do his work and the unfortunate author
pay
double fee, first
the publisher, and,
Secondly,
himself.
book, fails
An agent, too, who, when brought
give full information
return MSS. and then
responsibility beyond
Writes
We assume
accounting
that
the author
the event
sales,
Vere, not one
like Lady Clara Were
to be desired.
These are some
the reasons, shortly stated,
why
author must
most careful about his
dealings and contracts with
agent.
We make
these statements as certain matters in their usual
cycle have again become prominent.
the same time almost unnecessary
good agent
state that
often essential, may
double
author's income, and leave him time
he
AGENTS.
to
author
ONCE again it is necessary to call the attention
of the members of the society to the position of
authors agents.
Authors' agents are no doubt
due
to
agent has allowed the
The mere fact that
assign this exclusive right tends
show
º-º-º
AUTHORS
125
those who have read both and
�in
to
to
in
a
by
if
a
and larger
royalties
higher
to
of
in
of
the society may remember that
MEMBERS
November the Pension Fund Committee awarded
pension
Mrs.
£25 per annum
the rate
of
in
of
of
of
to
of
of
of
of
a
A
an
of
of
A.
a of
of
in
on
of to
a
as
to
in
of
of
an
an
a
of
on
a
à
à
of
well-known metropolitan magistrate and humorist,
the
Comic
other things,
who wrote, among
England, and the Quizziology
History
the
the original staff
British Drama, and was one
He was born sixty-four years ago and
Punch.
that excellent old Eastern County
educated
eighteen
School, Felstead, whence
the age
of
he
of
at
a
of of
to
by
?
in
2
to
sitting
Have they
they to use
in
no
of
If
is
it
say
the distressing circumstances
whom had heard
operation had become necessary,
under which
sadness was caused by
additional note
while
with
the fact that his death nearly synchronized
his elder son.
India
the marriage
Beckett was the member of
Arthur William
good grounds
family
claiming
descent
Wiltshire
He was
Beckett.
St. Thomas
from the father
Beckett,
the
Gilbert Abbott
the third son
of
of of of
of
so
to
is
if
as
of
of
it
is
to
Will
Thursday,
Beckett,
whose death occurred
January 14,
St. Thomas's
the Home attached
great shock
Hospital. The news came
Mr.
Beckett's friends and acquaintances, few
a.
of
It
is
it
is
or
to
us
to
What have the publishers
regret the loss
old and
have
prominent
the Society
member
Mr.
W.
the person
Authors
of
at
be
to
in It
of
to
of
growing
one
colonial sales
The question
English authors.
importance
the English
energy and enterprise,
publishers, through lack
the
are being ousted from the colonial markets
time that the English
American publishers,
his business
made some alteration
author
methods.
BECKETT.
sº-º
to
a
E
;
t
is
be
;
a
a
is
so
is
E.
A.
as
in
;
In
4
WILLIAM
ARTHUR
of
a
Life.
Gentle
in
of
of
OP-e
of
a
very much needed from the reader's
great deal that
point
view.
coming in, and
last the
New books will shortly
the best
have specimens
will
able
libraries
has been thought that we were
American literature.
reality our choice has been con
amply supplied
but
one
two men, and the freedom
trolled by the edicts
the way
choice has been abolished altogether.
say that
not the fault
and we hasten
trade
individuals, but the perfectly normal working
the absurd
many sheep.
system which judges for
all
we were
single
see that
While that lasts, our only chance
flood our markets with rubbish and
man has power
high-class work.
exclude the smallest specimens
make
take
The
record
his life. One
Reminiscences, pub
book
In the
Sixties
the title
-
of
in
:
WE print the following cutting from the Australian
paper, Z'he Book Lover
push
The American publishers have taken the matter
ing their goods into the Australian markets very seriously
special
large editions
of late. Besides the selling
books,
number
firms have appointed Messrs. Nott and
represent
Ramsay
Woodd
their agents, and Mr.
Among those firms who have
ing them
Melbourne.
Co.;
Dodd,
Century
Mead and
acted may be mentioned the
Little, Brown and Co.; Chas.
Co.; Harper and Bros.
Sons,
team which might
etc. This looks like
Scribner's
proposals
colloquial phrase
or
author
1898 she published
her last Works was
1905, under
lished
and the Seventies.
well-known
SALES.
COLONIAL
a
Authors
it
of
of
authors.
the Society
The dramatic committee
now for the first time.
sees
of
16
Myall (Laura Hain Friswell) under clause
By this clause the
the Pension Fund Scheme.
pension
and while
committee may grant
totally incapacitated
for work, even
member
though
she has not attained the age limit.
the last few days
state that
We regret
that illness which
1908 Mrs. Myall succumbed
had stopped her from pursuing her literary labours.
Mrs. Myall she wrote under her maiden name
the
Laura Hain Friswell was the daughter
to
of
to
to
or
representative
interesting
know whether the
any
was drafted, was submitted
gathering
dramatic
committee
sales.
MYALL.
MRS.
he
be
it
would
JBill, before
any
try and
good thing for authors
with some enterprising houses
Africa, Australia, New Zealand,
obtaining
direct they
contract
at
A.
E.
R.
on
be
1908.
-do
be
It
and see
cannot obtain
a
of
in
by
by
to
P.
is
would
get into touch
Canada, South
of
The Author
another column
WE publish
the Censorship, which
the Bill for the Abolition
Mr.
Vernon Harcourt, and
was introduced
W.
Mr.
the following names
backed
Mason, Sir Gilbert Parker, Mr. Ponsonby, Mr.
O'Connor, and Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, and
T.
printed
the 17th December,
was ordered
to
be
of
it.
of
We cannot discuss the evidence, not only for the
reason stated, that the case is going to the Appeal
*Courts, but also for the better reason that as yet
we have not had an opportunity of carefully
digesting
the society
All dramatic members
the appeal with anxiety.
will await the result
It
appears that their organisation
the colonies
judge from the accounts
very defective,
must
the office.
that come
if
literary and legal acumen to weigh
have sufficient
the facts.
CITISIOR.
It
A
TISIE
126
�AICTEIOR,
in
in
of
at
of
in
of
of
a.
of
of
In
of
he
as
a
he
of
to
a
he
of
byis
in
of
all
at
as
its
of
to
as
of
in
as
of
is
it
to
I
of
in
I
of
is
it
to
I
to
of
on
of is
to
be
in
at
to
of
a
we
of
of
an
It
is
of
ways his desire
remain
one
the Society, even while
present constituted.
American copyright law,
therefore imperatively necessary that
those
concerned with the business should study the
question and, being convinced
urgency,
may appear
should take such action
them
safeguard their various interests.
the likeliest
Emphatically am convinced that
high time
the attitude and probable action
the authors,
primal
factors
this business, were known.
Investigation has convinced me that,
the three
main bodies
men concerned
British book pro
duction authors, publishers, printers and men
allied trades certain amongst the two latter bodies
will shortly propose definite and drastic action.
Of the probable course
this action
shall speak
later
meantime
shall give, broadly, my reasons
for thinking that
the duty, and very much
authors,
the interest,
make haste and join
the leaders of the other two bodies of men.
Copyright,
measure for the safeguarding
precisely
author's interests,
all fours with
Patent,
protection for the inventor;
measure
this connexion, certain recent legislation suggests
reflection,
too obvious
call for more than
suggestion.
U.S.A., pre-copyright days were
moderate, and say whole
the days
sale annexation.
But even
those primitive
times, certain American publishers recognised that
us
all
a
in
of
of
of
A.
of of
all
in
possible
with the main objects
business
book production
Great
being more and
Britain and the Empire
more seriously affected
the working
of
upon the
HE
of
1890, he was elected almost immediately,
motion of his friend, the late Mr. J. M. Lely, a
member of the managing committee, upon which
he sat without intermission
for seventeen years,
serving for a time as vice-chairman a post since
abolished as unnecessary.
He was a member for
varying periods of the copyright sub-committee,
the pension fund committee, and the dramatic sub
committee, and ungrudgingly responded to the
calls upon his time which
this entailed.
His
associates
the society throughout his long official
colleague who was
tale
work found
him
alike industrious, adaptable and tactful, and
recording our sense
take this opportunity
the
open Secret that
value
his services.
during recent discussions which arose among those
then responsible for the government
the society.
Mr.
Beckett considered eventually that Wrong
counsels prevailed.
He attended, however, meetings
both
the committee and council after the differ
opinion had been made public, and showed
ence
º-º-º
as
Mr. a Beckett's connection with the Society of
Authors was a long one. Joining the Society in
COPYRIGHT.
let In
Aſagazine.
º-e
BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN
a
(1891 1895) he found time to edit the Sunday
Times, in which he also wrote copiously.
His
early connection with the War Office gave him
particular interest in military affairs, and he was
for a short time editor of the Naval and Military
-
e
as
had a chance -wrote a novel, and at least one
play.
In 1870 he was sent to the seat of the
Franco-German
war as special correspondent to
the Standard and Globe, his knowledge of war
being derived from keen work both in the militia
and the volunteers.
On his return he became
private secretary to the then Duke of Norfolk, and
in 1874 joined the staff of Punch, of which he
remained a member for no less than twenty-eight
years, acting as assistant editor to Sir Francis
Burnand. Among his most successful contribu
tions to Punch was a series called Papers from
Pump-handle Court, the topical knowledge being
due to the fact that he was now called to the bar.
During these years he wrote four or five novels
and several plays, which duly made their appear
ance in West End theatres, while for five years
of
and edited another
In
started
:
called the Glowworm,
small paper called the Britannia- these
were the
days when small individual efforts in journalism
It
Office, and even in these early
is
ferred to the Post
days the hereditary instinct towards literature began
to tell. He proceeded to dabble in journalism, wrote
a comic guide to the Royal Academy in collabora
tion with his brother Gilbert, edited a small paper
differing,
company with other members, from the
pursued
certain instances.
He welcomed
cordially the reconstitution
the society which
took place recently, and
the bringing about
which he had no small share.
Mr.
Beckett was also
different
times
president
and chairman
the council
the
Institute
Journalists and president
the News
paper Society.
journalist, author,
his many capacities
dramatist,
littérateur,
affairs,
and man
showed great activity and versatility, and possessed
bright and varied qualities which served him well
throughout
long and hard-working life.
private
was
well-known club man, with much
say
that was amusing and piquant
the very
many interesting
people
had been intimate
with during his career.
Course
an
obtained a clerkship in the War Office.
After
three years' service in the War Office he was trans
127
in
TISIES
�TRIES A. LITISIOR.
in
to
up
in
set
it
;
if
to
of
1.
in a
of
It
be
is
no
it
be
to
an in
a
of
at
of
by
in
of
to
of
in
of
to
or
a
of
of
in
to
be
a
by
I
is,
as
or
to
If
is
of
in
it
to
;
;
in
on
of
so
;
in
is
to
of
"
as
of
is
in
its
of
book-production,
the business
concerned
recognise them also.
The trade unions, rank and
file, are becoming aware
this steady and growing
work and wages; and the present trouble,
loss
shortly
together with its only possible remedy,
of
it
it
be
to
book-production
with
British workmen goes
ever-increasing momentum.
Here, then,
Unless past
the central problem.
ultimate
eventuate
and present damage
disaster, there can
but one solution, we must
square deal
have open competition the
President Roosevelt or equal laws.
the only
Certain publishers recognise these
possible alternatives.
Certain printers, and others
be
to
)
is
of
of
by
of
in
all
to
It
of
to it
of
do
of
in
to
the technical branches, and
also workers
science; the infinitely patient, who devote their
research work, mayhap invaluable
lives
Upon
the meritorious obscure.
kind in short,
these, who most deserve and need protection and
encouragement, this law presses with the most
relentless severity.
presses upon these, because
the expense,
";
are
the Americans
best man win
the open
our men are
entrenched and armed
and, under present conditions, defenceless.
rivals have wit enough
Our transatlantic
more
these conditions aforesaid
make the most
type, paper
and more they study English taste
British
and
the loss
and the rest
is
an
in
if
of
;
found,
our colonial markets.)
On the commercial and industrial side, these
necessarily and inevitably drive the
complications
many instances,
British author and publisher,
large proportion
simply
British
hand over
America. Here, the Publishers Associa
books
ready
believe,
list
draw up
tion would,
part
British authors, wholly
British books,
produced beyond the Atlantic.
Certain master
my certain knowledge, can unfold
printers also,
steady and growing loss
British work.
tale
being
producing British books
So, the work
given more and more
American workmen.
Our own men and our rivals worked on level terms,
Sportsman
business-man would say, Let the
in
of
is
is
of
of
4,
to
in
it
yet amongst them are
raiding
to to
of
of
a
of
by
in
as
5.
is or
notoriety
likely, the most faithful and painstaking workers:
imaginative literature;
maybe the coming giants
tection, not only
his own country, but through
the simple and quite
out the British Empire,
registering
inexpensive business
Stationers
Hall, and fulfilling other simple conditions.
healthy
things,
course, gives
(This state
impetus
American book-production, and accounts,
amongst many other things, for their successful
of
It
It
of
3.
4.
so
to
in
a
on
A
2.
the production
substantial proportion
commanding
the
both sides
sale
America, and
being
Atlantic has been done
greater and greater extent.
done
has given the American author copyright
throughout the British Empire, irrespective
the
country wherein his copyright
manufactured.
improved the
course, materially
has,
position
his own country,
the American author
greatly checking,
end
not altogether putting
popular
reprints
to, the issue
unauthorised
British books.
(Referring
course, even now, popular
very well
authors who command big royalties
Incidentally, the popular author
both countries.
commanding his
any case
does very well
pre-copyright days, such
home market even as,
Thackeray, Scott, Byron, George
Dickens,
Eliot, and the rest did very well. But
Where the present law bears once again,
mildly with gross injustice, and while
put
bear,
upon the rank
prevails will continue
These have not fame,
British authors.
and file
books
promptly issued
worth reprinting,
America, giving him
would
return.
striking list that
British
extensive and
this manner: no doubt the
books annexed
Authors Society could easily furnish the same. On
the other hand, the American author gains pro
out
of
a
to
in
it
as
It
1.
of
is,
in
substantially as it exists to-day, was passed.
This law, the best say, the only thing we
could get, embodies the notorious industrial clause,
which provides that before a British author can
get copyright in U.S.A. his book must be set up
There are, of
in type by American workmen.
upon British authors.
course, other restrictions
At the outset, however, I want to emphasise the
mischief wrought upon us by this industrial clause.
Firstly, it is the worst we have to bear ; and
secondly, any author who cannot
or will not
recognise the mischief, and do his part in curing
my opinion, past praying for. Now, the
it
this American Copyright
direct consequences
Act, with its industrial clause, were mainly
these :
was not before, for
became possible,
America.
obtain copyright
British author
getting
delay and infinite complexity involved
America, according
this
their work
utterly inequitable law.
Here, the position bristles with technicalities;
broadly speaking, however, the practical
results
are perfectly clear.
these complex obstructions
They are, chiefly
afford American
The author, not being able
copyright, leaves his book unprotected
turns
2.
prevailing conditions savoured somewhat of free
booting : these, to their lasting honour, extended to
British authors certain courtesy rights, the fruits
of which appeared in, occasional, considerable
Ultimately, after some fifty odd years of
returns.
agitation, in 1891 the American Copyright Law,
a
128
�A UTISIOR,
or
is
he
3
is
to
of
by
is
as
as
in
to or
he
to
If
in
on
If
of
12
on
a
it
be
of
I.
of
of
a
is
of
be
of of
to
It
as
to
us
of
is
It of
of
of
as
a
to
I
or
of
to
It
a
in
it
as
a
The agreement's signed the profits we divide,
just decision.
half
each applaud
Christmastide,
all
Publisher Peace and goodwill
Surely
'twixt you and me there's no
division.
Author
at
to
a
to
A
:
of
do
recalls
We print
for various reasons.
later
little verse that was printed
our mind
number, which ran somewhat
follows:
:
to
of
in
to
E
7
V
V
I
lisher, said
letters the other day,
man
well-known
therefore,
The remark and
have not joined the society.
look
common disposition
the inference alike illustrate
patch
one which exists for the purpose
on the Society
grievances
creating
quarrels
ing up
with
and
even
course, only one
publishers.
well
not the case,
That
persons
repeating the fact.
nigh tired
suits certain
hostility
keep
regard
this delusion
with natural
who
such,
The Society has no quarrel with publishers
alive.
maintains continually that the
and never has had any.
literature are solid, and
services which publishers render
must be substantially paid for. The Society exists, however,
maintaining
mainly for the purpose
the rights, the
literary property.
Therefore
sacredness and the reality
supported
fights the battle
all authors, and should
by all who approve
its principles.
it
in of
to
.
.
.
to
as
a
to
in
pen
to
he
to
on
by
12
is
13
to
6%
as
is
It
be
a
If
is
º-º-º
through
glancing
happened
the
pages
Wol.
The Author, and came
across the following paragraph from the
our founder
have never yet had any disagreement with my pub
of
on
on
a
a
to
he
to
7
is
this kind.
statement
quite clear from the wording
the clauses
above that publishers are well aware
referred
not
the results, and that they
the difference
no excuse for
to
in
be
to
to
13 On
all
Q 0
TO BE OR NOT TO BE.
at
in
on
be
to
to
in
in
as
on
to
in
...
copies and
regard
the difference between
say the
computed, we beg
which your royalty
the booksellers,
odd copies are not sold but given away
copies, and we give
buy
order
induce them
12.
and
the booksellers
There
at
to
he
is
a
it
be
of
On
he
of
to to
he
is
e
is
as
to
A
the following instance.
publisher entered into
with an
contract
royalty
every copy
pay
author and agreed
rendering the royalty accounts
sold, but
took
the whole number sold, deducted the thirteenth
copies, and paid the royalties
the lower figure.
this method,
The author naturally objected
letter the publisher
remonstrated
and when
replied
follows:
With
on
as
to
6%
A
7
he
a
is
is
to
the author chooses
December Author, 1907.)
responsible for the consequent
sign, then
alone
depreciation
He must, however,
his income.
circumstances, having signed the agreement
every copy sold,
royalty
receive
that
copies out
13.
content
receive
the accounts are rendered on this basis he had
the papers before the society.
better place
as
be
as ; a
of on
a is
;
of
to
an
by
on
to
of
to
It
as
11
undertake
the clause running,
every copy sold.
per cent.
some
This custom has been broken through
make
the younger publishers, who desired
the older houses
and some
extra percentage
The new method
have followed their example.
every copy sold, with
pay
percentage
proviso
the clause running some
the wording
In estimating the royalty on
follows:
what
copies sold thirteen copies shall
reckoned
twelve.
manifest from these two arrangements that
clearly
publishers
the
difference
understood
every copy sold,
between paying the royalty
what
whatever quantities they were sold and
thirteen
ever price, and paying the royalties
apparent
copies
the
This would
twelve.
meanest capacity, but particular attention has been
the different form
the point and
drawn
order
elucidate the position
the agreement
wording
no
pay
publishers
book sold, the
be
of on
used to be the custom of
every copy
royalties
pay
.
a
10
ACCOUNTS.
to
º-º-º
a
RENDERING
ON
T
º-0
of all
e
of
I
to
I
is
I
I
129
being given away,
reckon the thirteenth copy
pay
every copy
when they undertake
customer, buying oranges, when
Sold.
for 1d.,
for 2d., supposing the price
offered
given the extra orange,
does not reckon that
him
that price
but that the Oranges are sold
taking
quantity.
The publisher's
because
order
avoid pay
mere quibble
answer
the royalty.
ment
bring
possible
hoped that
will
the judge
this point into Court. The opinion
interesting.
and jury would
add
further remark about
We should like
cutting down the author's royalty.
this method
asking
counteract the loss
The only way
the author would usually
for higher royalty.
every copy sold
per cent.
get
should get
12,
copies being reckoned
per cent.
sign the agreement.
(Full details
refuse
the
were printed
the different percentages
7
to be definitively stated to certain associations of
workmen.
shall have more to say of
Granted permission,
am aware, authors as a body, or
So far as
this.
even singly, have not as yet testified in this, their
recognised organ, where they stand as regards this
vital and urgent affair. As said in the beginning,
they are the primal factors in the business of book
production ; and it is high time they were heard
trust I have said enough to induce at
from.
least some expression of opinion on their part, an
expression to my mind distinctly overdue.
HERBERT C. MACILWAINE.
It
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR,
of
is,
of
at
a
in
on on
as
to
20
be
if,
a
10
a
on
if
of
an
do or
an
he
to
all
in
to
-
an
of
it.
he
to
is
in
be
a
of
it
is
to
of
In
the case
dramatists this gift
exclusive.
perform
licence
more disastrous still.
When
manager gets holds
once
does not let
go, and the piece may practically
killed all over
the world save
the one West End theatre where
the actor-manager exhibits himself.
The ignorance
of the dramatist
fatal
his success.
or
The musical publisher takes from the composer
such
his business capacity,
rather rapacity
both his copyright and performing right, for
profitable.
much music the double right
book the primary right
course copyright.
theatrical piece the primary right
course
performing right, but
musical composition the
side, and might bring
two often exist side
large sums
practically marketed.
the composer
book,
To the ignorant author, whether
drama,
piece
music,
should
essential
in
In
In a
is
of
is
is
of
of
a
be
it
of of
a
of
if
in
byin
a
to
a
of
join the ranks
Every
his fellow members.
author with
little understanding can gauge his
knowledge.
own ignorance
The buyer
horse does not purchase without the certificate
veterinary surgeon, nor the purchaser
motor
expert.
car without the opinion
When
first made the quotation from Vol.
The Author
was not our intention
write more
than
few words, but the subject started
Sir
Walter Besant and his lucid remarks, not all
which are contained
the paragraph, brought
thought
fresh train
what unfortunately
not
every author, dramatist,
composer,
self
evident proposition.
of a
to
I.
of
y
an
of
a
of
or
of
a
by
it
we
a of
%
a
or
is
on in
of
The following case came to the notice of the
Secretary: A novelist who had been a member for
Some years was at length persuaded by a friend to
place his contracts for review.
The terms he was
receiving were quite absurd.
This was pointed
out to him.
He in turn pointed it out to the
publisher.
As he was able to bring some pressure
to bear by a threat to remove his books, he was in
rather a strong position.
The publisher doubled
his royalties.
easy conscience.
is
from an American publisher or editor.
It is
a cheap investment if he gets the amount for
£1 1s. a year. With a composer the matter is even
of greater importance, for music is a universal
Piracy and infringement is therefore
language.
so much easier.
For selfish, as well as altruistic reasons, therefore,
the author who knows ought to become a member.
For the author who does not know the reasons
importance.
are of greater
There are many
authors making a pretty income by their work,
who are in absolute ignorance of the true value of
literary property.
This sometimes occurs even
with writers of fiction.
outside the mere publication
the British Empire,
give
and consequently
their rights
so,
publish when asked
exclusive licence
and the publisher takes what
can get with
a
1. Authors that know the value of their property
and the nature and variety of the rights they
possess.
2. Those authors who don t.
If the first do not join the society they ought to
for the following reasons: Firstly, the altruistic and
unselfish reason that they ought, by their support,
to strengthen the position of their less fortunate
By their less fortunate is not
fellow craftsmen.
meant, those who flood the market
with their
illiterate effusions, but those who turn out good
work with but poor return.
Bacon put this point
in a more practical way when he said, Every man
is a debtor to his own profession.
Secondly, the practical reason that though they
have no dispute with their own pet publisher, yet
their property may be attacked by thieves and
pirates, of whom they have but little knowledge.
sé1 1s. a year insurance Inay save them from £100
law costs when the crisis comes. This fact becomes
more self-evident year by year.
A dramatist has his work pirated on the
Continent.
He thinks twice before he enters into
a long and costly lawsuit.
While he is thinking
his property has gone.
A writer of books, or
contributor to magazines, cannot get his money
I
a
I
to
I
case no charge was brought against the
He had made no false assertions as.
unfortunately
sometimes occurs when publishers
My reader reports favourably on your MS.,
write,
and
am ready to publish it on the payment of
3.150.
He had merely made a good bargain.
This author then had no dispute with his
publisher,
but was merely ignorant of cost of
production, publishers' profits, and literary values.
however, much more.
The ignorant author
frequently found
the ranks
technical writers,
and among those who write more solid books.
larger.
These books are generally published
price compared with the cost
production
than
fiction, and are almost always published net.
works
Many think that they are dealt with liberally
they get #50,
per cent. royalty
£1 1s.
looking
net book, and would
astonished
through the returns, they were told that the book
They are
per cent.
could have easily paid
ignorant, too,
the many rights that exist
In this
publisher.
a
That was no doubt merely meant as a jest, but
there is a more serious side to the author's original
remark,
have never yet had any disagreement
with my publisher, therefore
have not joined the
society.
This remark is still made, and will pro
bably continue to be made so long as human
nature remains the same.
There are two kinds of authors:
to
130
�THE AUTHOR.
choose
:
of
an
to
to
in
to
to
be
to
to
Is
it
2
of
of
to
of is
it
of
as
if
de
la
to
In
of
is
to
is
to
be
a
of
be
to
of
it
a
of
as
it
is
to
at to
all
of of
to
in
at
to
no
distinguish the various
less necessary
which these novels appeal.
present running
half
Are the serials
penny prints, and (whatsoever may
their merits
also
classes
be
to
was all before them where
to
or
of
in
!
of
it
of is
of
:
a
is
it
of
of
this dominant
the fact that for those
be
It
of
in
;
of
all
It
a
if
In
no
is
by
of
;
of
in
be
is
to
The world
found
a
so
is
in
all
is
as
a
a
phenomenon
who came first
A
as
;
to to
be
a
to
of
Hypnerotomachia Pamphili.
partial explanation
Possibly
sup
novels than might
smaller number
only
posed survives
fraction survives
decade
century.
the work.
not entirely the fault
Sir Walter Scott remarked very justly that after
rightly understood requires
fifty years
novel
demands
does not require notes,
Or
notes.
state
the reader some such knowledge
only Well-informed
society that has passed away
consequence
people possess.
obtain anything
resembling
the actual situation
lucid view
distinguish novels
not only requisite first
very various merit published
the same date, but
a
of
us
in
of
is
It
2
by
Indeed,
soon reached
best
the
that
on.
pro
phenomenon dominant
appears
vinces connected with letters. No document
Babylonian tablet.
The Script
indestructible
the
the oldest inscriptions and manuscripts
The Mazarine Bible still remains
handsomest.
letterpress
and
an unrivalled example
printer has ever produced pages and type
more
the
beautiful proportions than those presented
unjust.
of
him. Quintilian opined Lyricorum
Had time, and
Horatius fere solus legi dignus.
the works
the Byzantine monks, spared
Terpander and
the other early Greek lyric poets,
them things not surpassed
should we have found
certain that the poetess who can
Pindar
and
make her appearance
rival Sappho has still
appear.
No Englishman
seems very unlikely
And so
Milton.
has written such blank verse
wever equalled
to
is
of
as
to
of
to
Italos.
is
it
is
to
it
of
so
to
ad
of
in
of
of
ofin
of a
of
modos,
Deduxisse
an
in
by
to
its
it
of
to
Princeps Aeoleum carmen
be
any phenomenon
some reason, not yet
every literary
explained, the superlatively best
very
appearance
Greece
soon.
form makes
rival the Iliad; nor,
never produced anything
any
any work
indeed, has
been approached
which are
the Western literatures, all
one
essentially offshoots
the supreme Homeric torrent
spreading itself
the divergent winding streams
No Greek dramatist
delta.
and backwaters
the Orestea. No Roman lyric
the height
rose
Horace,
Successor
For
by
regarding
of
is
of
a
reasonable way
literary production.
is of
on
the
in
the standard,
English novel has been certainly
the down
grade since February 28, 1749. But this
not
on
In to
to
it
is
to
is
If
of
court.
will put him out
Tom Jones
be
be
in
or to
to
at
he
to
say,
Because, sad
one that
ten
consequence
detractor has not read Fielding.
entangle him
once proceed
will
of which
conceal his ignorance, which
efforts either,
self
justify his neglect, which
impossible,
will
authors whose writings are adduced
the works
all
their successors are
shame the labours
represented
they
perfect
This
be.
are
cases
such novelists
the very greatest,
does not apply
Fielding and Cervantes.
But Sir Walter Scott
difficult entirely
would
has certain longueurs.
exaggeration and playing
exonerate Dickens
And will any one defend her eyes
the gallery.
many
different to,
almost tears,
were full
opprobrious epithets
the English and French
speech are
language,
all which flowers
possible
find the
Pendennis
found
any novelist
parallels
the pages
these
careful about his style
1908 who
But many are disgracefully careless. You
average.
must judge
Oh, but there were novelists
who were not
Scotts nor Thackerays even when Scott and
Thackeray
instructive
And
were living
fifty years ago
peruse
fiction
the fly-leaves
They
the day.
the novels
the press notices
exactly
notices;
press
generous,
are
those
are
many press notices now.
what they said
And
lettre those stories
taken au pied
was
They are not. Their
ought still
favourites.
find
often difficult
and
titles are forgotten
any one who can say who the authors were.
But
Dickens
these writers were the contemporaries
effect, the
count.
and Thackeray and ought
being written to-day with
comparison
that
fifty and more years ago
the exceptional work
essentially
survive
which has been found worthy
be
.
the
as
is,
it permitted to have doubts - regarding the
decadence of the novel ?
Where are your Dickens, your Thackerays,
immediately
the
retorts
and your Scotts P
impugner of contemporary fiction.
To which the best reply
to to
TS
And Fieldings P
and they chose the best. Afterwards their less
fortunate successors had either to tell the same
story,
take what the
use the same form,
first comers had prudently eschewed. But seeing
the best
this phenomenon
how far-reaching
evidently always
being very soon reached,
easy thing for anyone who wishes
insist upon
prove his point.
literary decadence
question whether
open
At the same time
to
THE DECADENCE OF THE NOVEL.
- º-º-º
131
�A UITISIOR.
bybe
a
in at
If
to
in
a
is
to
is
if
a
to
if
be
if
no no
of
byno
a
of
to
be
to
is
at
no
of
a do
do
no
of
be
of
a
of
is
as
a
a
a
of
a
B,
it
of
of
A.
of
of
and 500
1,500
and,
same
be
a
of
of
A,
;
It
is
as
of
on
is
no
a
of
work
to
*
coolly sets
to
reduced from
2 #,*/
he
of be
in
if
he a
of
in
write
viduals; just
Sequence
of
of
of a
to
is
committing literary
place
two novels
one
novel,
suicide.
The time necessary
write
and still more the all-important period
incuba
any story,
tion that must precede the invention
very different
will
the case
different indi
the final result will differ
con
their different abilities.
But no writer
in
is
500
upon
novels; not
Next the author does the
Publishing three
noted, with
far less excuse.
one,
above, means only spend
books instead
ing rather more
composition.
true that
the modification
one that leads to sinister effects
upon percentages
gain, more capital being
Wested
earn the same return.
But
man
has the capital, and particularly when
can
invest the same capital thrice successively
three
merely
small ventures, the result may
con
siderably increased production
books with
But,
very great corresponding
extra expenditure.
copy
the author who, because
finds the value
of
as
a
to
do
volumes,
taking the place
in
is
it
to
of
so
be
do
that, the
and 500
y
an
he
to
to
do
is
It
In
If
the public would
necessarily
to
be
to
be
to
is
a
to
to
of
offered them.
profit
That multiplies the output
as
to
if
;
to
it
to
as
A
is
paper, printing, and binding,
prices that
once have been considered impossible,
these prices may still not
small
publisher could wish.
fact, none
the pre
liminary expenses are very serious. But
sell the
book demands genius.
Books
not sell them
selves; publishers wish they would.
Nor will the
public part with their money for any book that
Cost
Would
though
One.
three novels instead
by
is
of
it
of
be
to
is
And
one
the gifts
nature
humanity
or,
scramble for halfpence
the coin
any larger worth,
scramble with propor
tionately keener ardour.
accepted
That has
accepted, howsoever
the viper's sting
has
much
hadn t ought
be.
publisher
man who hopes
make
income by bringing out books.
To
that
has
get the copy, and afterwards
purchase
first
paper,
pay the printer and binder, and this last
the rub to sell the books.
said that there
are people who will give away copy; and
cer
tain that mechanical inventions have reduced the
beautiful.
Of
in
I
of to
be
it
be
of
it
no
of
its by
In
Don Quixote Marcela justly excuses her
self for having turned the head
Grisostomo
remarking,
As the viper deserves
blame for
sting, although
mortal, because
the gift
nature, neither ought
reviled for being
on
it
to is
to it
it
to
be.
of
C,of
of
or
be
to
it
is.
is,
but hadn t ought
to
no
in
to
a
is
it
as
be
It
of
of
a
be
is
if
to
is
it
as
gravitation
and magnetism, and, whether
not,
What any one would wish
has
accepted
help
say,
Neither does
doubt offer the com
first-class scholar,
cut out" the other
Well, the public
not want the Rig-Veda.
And they
want
certain number
novels.
How many they want
one knows.
But they
cheaper rates.
Would like them
This also
piece with the viper's sting and Marcela's
gift
beauty,
nature.
But
matter how
manipu
ingeniously the cost
production may
lated,
ruthlessly diminished
the selling-price
the bidding
furious competition, the actual
vanishing point.
Many
profits tend towards
Small profits now become the remedy for shrinking
returns; and the publisher plays for
profit
be
of
to
of
no
a
be
of
or
Now,
quarrel with human nature.
useless
phenomenon
Human nature
the same kind.
the original, the pub
Rig
sell them the
thousands;
hundreds
a
of
to
or
so
Here we probably touch the secret
the
Undeniably
decadence,
there
decadence.
the conditions favour decadence.
And the condi
justly charged against either
tions are not
They are
publishers.
authors
small degree
results of human nature.
-
wanted the Rig-Veda
delighted
lishers would
any number
Veda up
and some publisher would
plete Sanscrit text, edited
for fourpence-halfpenny to
publishers.
of
of
a
If
vendor observed
the present writer
there
were only one
two
these weekly penny fiction
periodicals they would
gold mine.
But there
many that they are
any one.
are
value
And since then the competition for the penny
cheap weekly fiction has certainly not
the reader
diminished.
at
at
by
is
;
it
of
to
a
public
about the same intellectual level.
There were then
far fewer publications
this
kind
and
now many years since
news
Every author
situation would become too sunny.
would bring out his own works, and there would
publishers.
But the public will purchase,
means generously,
their expectations have
they can
persuaded (no
been properly tickled,
matter how) that they are going
have
little
more than their money's worth for their money,
and, this
the chief thing,
the humour takes
purchase
problem
them.
What they ought
for the critic, not for the publisher.
What they
supply
will purchase the publisher desires
the
profit.
largest quantity saleable
the public
Q?
a
by
at
of
is
all
or demerits) devoured with avidity by a certain
class of readers, inferior to the tales in the Penny
Penny
Readers
of fifty years ago 2 Those
Readers had a public. Had they not had one
they would not have been published.
It seems not
improbable
at
that their publishers reaped
larger profit than
present reaped
the pub
lishers
the penny fiction
the present day offered
3
TISIES
132
�A UITISIOR.
in
of
of
of
;
by
at
v.
it
it.
do
a
to
or
in
of
in
of to
to
It
understand the mental attitude
he
to
to
at
;
to
is
it
a of
as
and others who gave testimony
they appreciated
said.
their own pen
their own style and the value
they ought
have recognised those points
others;
they did not, then their little minds
This
could not rise above the level of cash value.
be
if
to
in
of
but little
If
the editors
to
Of
there
do
to
of
is
with the
the way, and has nothing
Literary Year Book.
the Copyright Laws has been
The epitome
so is
it
it
a
so
to as
as
carefully and accurately done, and
far
possible within twenty-three pages
deal with
subject,
been dealt with satis
far has
vast
factorily.
The very contentious Section XVIII.
fairly explained, but will this explanation convey
the minds of the uninitiated
much
Right"
The Assignment
The paragraph
possible that the perusal
studied.
should
the unstudied
will carry any information
assert strongly that the
We should like
reader
print and publish
grant
exclusive licence
assignment
totally distinct
the
law from
copyright.
point out
well also
would have been
clearly
the article dealing with the Fine Art
Copyright the danger
the artist's rights falling
deduced
into the public domain, though this may
nowhere positively declared, and the positive
of
it
Is
be
on
P
to
to
to
to
be
of
in
to
as
of
an
at
of ?
to
much more likely
viction with those who do not know.
declaration
is
to
in
is
If
it.
impossible
be ruth
of an author who would allow his work
lessly altered.
He cannot care for his art,
he must live without
cannot value his own work
the issue from the
But still, looking
ideals.
dangerous
view,
risk your
Sordid point
reputation
alter
writer by allowing others
may damage the
your work.
Such alteration
financial returns in the future.
is
a
is
a
in
1908.
the past
tried
any importance
year which
have been
are
among the number, the case
epitomised
Humphreys
the
The writer
Thomson.
An interesting
the end
remarks
article
the case was the opinion expressed
feature
certain authors, editors and others connected with
any specific
literature,
the absence
that
agreement
other
the contrary the editor
story for serial use may alter
purchaser
nothing
almost any extent, while the author can
prevent
The jury thought otherwise, and
common-sense view of the matter.
took
been
of
it
in
a
no
a
in
©
in
with the same subject
The fresh cases that have
is
in is
to
as
it
is
at
is
?
a
be
to
of
of
be
to
1909
Law and Letters
dealing
slightly
article
from
the
differs but
article devoted
It
If
is
is
of
to
If
of
a
he
of
LETTERS.
AND
it
is
be
of
to
is
a to
to of
?
of a
be
to
a
a
HE
to
in
be
a
of
of
it of is
is
a
he
a
LAW
an
it
of
a
a
to
of of
a
of
by
to
if
if
is
It
in
all
of
-º-e
BOOK.
0-º-º
is a
;
in
is
So
be
of
of
feverish pro
the combined forces
new,
duction and demand for nothing but what
newest, and only just out, fiction
threaten
ing
that should
become purely ephemeral.
arrive,
the jour
know that
the novelist
day only, his
exist
life
ºnalist's work has
possible,
month,
human
but for
nature, that
should put into his book the quali
compass
work
man might labour
ties that
genera
favourite with
that might hope
being remembered when
tion, that had
chance
deca
there
its writer had passed away
present done
dence,
the work
less and less
that due
what extent
has permanent value,
only
the novelist's labouring for the moment
future
has lost hope
because
possible enough that when time shall have
date from
sifted the work, and shall have brought
to-day can
viewed
which the literature
the present genera
due perspective, the fiction
reckon with
found quite worthy
tion may
the generations that have preceded
that
distinct decadence)
but the very best
small degree the
visible that will have been
competition.
idiotic
result
headlong
THE LITERARY YEAR
is
to
at
of
it
is
be
a
one another's
books exceeding the demand stand
way.
this avowedly the case that
much
conjecture that
hazard
indiscreet
will not
the much wider popularity
certain proportion
the fact
the past was due
the novels
some
consequence
wider reading
that the tales got
taken up
there not being others that could
ten novels that are pub
At present
instead.
lished, seven never have
The
fair chance.
numerous others that succeed them week by Week
new
their claim
rob them immediately
all
the biggest
And the new novel
novels.
Swept
public.
the novel-reading
the fetiches
133
by
of
an
of
a
in
by
to
no
is,
and run out two novels in
can put on steam
the time that he would normally spend upon one,
without incurring an enormous risk of drifting into
No man can in such
work.
mere journeyman
circumstances do his best. And the novelist who
is not writing his best would be by far better
however,
advised in not writing at all. It
remedy
secret that some men have been trying
prices
increased output.
reduction
Such tactics would certainly make for decadence.
But the mischief does not end with the probable
When
the individual.
the work
deterioration
play
publisher and author deliberately combine
low profits,
forced production
double game
inevitably exaggerated.
Pro
the output must
already grossly exaggerated
bably
and the
to
TFIES
carry
con
�ALTISIOR.
he
to
of
to
is
If
the agent
not financially sound,
has been
known
retain the money due
his client, and
some cases play for the interests
the publisher
rather than the author.
in
The advice given
the pages
of
in
the Year Book
sound and most important, and the editor quite
right when
states that the protection
the
frequently sought
Authors' Society
almost
against agents
against publishers.
Agents; for
We have emphasised the article
useful,
some cases the agent
others
absolutely essential.
they intend
But
hold
they
large
control
the author's property,
must
bound
contract
act only for the
benefit
that property.
Their control must not
hamper the author's action
damage
such
is
of
is
as
he
so is in
to
byof
if
to
is
in
he
on
as
of
or
as of
to
be a
him financially.
But little space
is,
to
?
at
to
be
is
in
.
of
is
to
left
criticise the forms
agreement.
perhaps,
This part
the article
the least satisfactory, and shows less experience and
knowledge than
contained
the first section.
For example, under the commission agreement,
why should the books
accounted for
the
author
the lowest prices charged
wholesale
booksellers and exporters
To account for every
book
the actual price received might complicate
the accounts and
irksome
the publisher.
average.
easy
would
arrive
It
to
an
at
empowers the agent
disputes that may
settle
arise under the contract.
Such clause,
the
signed only
writer
the article says, should
necessary
with the utmost caution.
state
the strongest
terms that such clause
signed
should never
all.
put his business into the
the author desires
may have
pay twice
hands
another agent,
OVer On One COntract.
The reasons for this advice have been set forth
the columns
The Author over and over again.
get
But still,
difficult
authors who
employ agents, and oftentimes
agent impresses
upon the author that
not
his advantage
join the Society.
Further, for
sale outright
author should
encourage
take less than £1 per thousand words;
encourage sweating.
lower prices
On the Profit-sharing Agreement the advice
given,
Authors should only enter upon
with
further, and
the utmost caution.
We would
advise that authors
should never accept these
terms.
Constant experience shows that the result
eminently unsatisfactory
the author.
On the Royalty Agreement
and the remarks
passed upon this system
publication
should
have liked
write
entire article, but space will
not permit.
This
the most important
pity that the comments upon
agreements.
and the clauses included
should be the
least satisfactory part
the whole review.
The
writer seems
have had the publisher's influence
he
at
as
;
to
of
is
in
it
is
a
It
it
of
all
of
is an
of
we
to
go
is
to
is
to
a
no
of
be
a
to as
a
by
as
an
; to
be
to a
be
is
If
:
of
a
a
he
at
it
is
In
to
to
to
to
all
an to
to
to
is
is
it
is
to
be
is
It
he
to
at
be
of
of
it
it
of
of
is
of
all
to
of
in
If
In
be
Again, the book should never
sold
reduced
prices without the author's sanction
for
has
paid for the book
right
has
control the
price lest
figure which could not
sold
possibly bring him any profit.
Copyright one most important
the Sale
point has been omitted
publication.
the date
the book
not published
certain date the
publisher should
penalised.
Publication
important
public performance
author
dramatist
that either should allow his property
gross error
buried for ever would
.
judgment.
all
on
to
be
be
at
cengratulate
on the second section of his article,
Author, Publisher, and Agent.
By far the best part is that which deals with the
relation between author and agent.
In the pages of The Aufhor it has been stated
Over
and over again, that the position between
author and agent is in many cases most dangerous.
An author will naturally, until the agreement is
signed, keep the publisher more or less at arms
length ; but with an agent, if he is to be of any
use, the author must be on the most intimate and
footing from the first ; agents are
confidential
inclined to take advantage of this position and
protect their own interests at the expense of the
author.
It is therefore with the utmost care that
the latter must bind himself to the former.
He
must make no contract which will prejudice the
proper marketing of his literary efforts, nor agree
to any terms that hamper his action if the work
with his agent is irksome or intolerable. The Year
Book says:
The author should be warned
against a clause which requires him to pay the
agent a commission, not merely on the book under
discussion but on future books which the author
may write during a stated number of years.
Let
the author take this to heart : the agent may claim
On all books under one contract.
To save himself
trouble he may bind the author under that most
iniquitous form of contract, for one, two, or three
books to one publisher. The author will, unless he is
careful, be bound to pay the agent on each of those
books as they are delivered to the publisher.
An
agent has even been known to claim commission on
any books placed with that publisher under any
contract during the author's life.
If he becomes
displeased with the agent's work and wishes to with
draw his business he may find in the agreement an
agency clause which entitles the agent to collect
and receive
monies due under the terms
the
agreement.
explained
The danger
this
page 501.
But the clause often goes further than
monies, and
the mere collection
and receipt
is
We cannot, however, unreservedly
the author
be
TISIES
134
�A UTISIOR,
of
of
of
to in
I
a
by
if
OF CRITICISMI.
SIR,--I
If
?
of
all
at
to
its
of
of
a
º'
a
of
a
enclose herewith, not for publication,
review, clipped from Truth,
recent novel of
which, except for
single.
mine a review
critical adjective, consists
inaccurate synopsis
my story.
supply
Had Truth any right
readers with
any synopsis
On the title-page
the book
the printed caution:
All rights reserved.
dealing fairly with
Truth had that right, was
publishers
treating thus
either author
novel
good faith and dependent
entrusted
its plot for possible sale
quote the Dundee.
As
the latter point, may
Courier :
.
events culminate
in
most
exciting climax, which
course
would
most
give away here.
wnfair
The italics within the quotation are mine. And,
am), sir,
Your obedient servant,
ROBERT AITREN.
it
a
in
2
on
all
or
it
a to
it
be a
I
to
of
of to
be
"
METHODS
cº-e
I
to
to
go
in
to
it
t
is
is
on
it
if
by
by
in
a
Ia
in
to
I
Yours truly,
CECILY SIDGWICK.
of
is
to
in
publish
the licence
book form
the
Enough has been said
language.
show the danger
this most common form
agreement
propounded
the Literary Year
as
I
a
I
no
I
in
a
I
in
to
to
'
of
us
of
-
of
it
by
in
:
of
be of
he
an
of
licence
English
t-sº-0
Writers'
be
I
a
YEARBOOK.
U.S.A. contributor may
make
a
to
mitted
the
of
In
to
of
THE WRITERS
SIR,-As
per
few observations on the review
and Artists' Yearbook
last.
in
to
an
so
it
in
to
a
on
is
do
not propose nor
this the place to
model agreement
the royalty basis, but
our duty
warn authors
avoid the present
example.
We regret that,
otherwise good review
Law and Letters, this form should have been
purposely
included unless
was done
assist
the publisher rather than the author.
that
is
in
in
a
as
to
to
to an
a
exclusive
to
beyond
it
informed that Messrs. Harper are now publishing
novel called
The Inner Shrine,
new
author,
understand, not
their magazine, and
only that
redress, but that
my novel,
have
cheap reprint.
The Inner Shrine, comes out
shall have
find
new title.
admit that for
my novel
poor title,
The Inner Shrine was
my own.
but
had always supposed
In be
a
to
is
an
publish, should still safeguard himself
other
clauses and limitations, and should
never
Book.
We
draft
novel, The Inner Shrine, appeared
Serially
the weekly edition
the Times.
In
1900
was published
volume form
London.
Messrs. Harper. Accounts relating
its sales
have passed between
ever since, and
think the
year ago.
last copy was sold about
am
no
it
of
.
to to
or to
England, her colonies and depen
the English language.
An author,
convey
IN TITLES.
SIR,-My
be
a
to
if
or
of to
if
forced
it
0-0-0
a
a
CORRESPONDENCE.
PROPERTY
to
to
an
of
is
In
limited
dencies,
of
the other
Rººts
the Year Book has been unavoidably
print
delayed.
We hope
the March.
number. EDITOR.
the review
à.
-º
w -º
consideration that the copyright and plant, includ
ing therein such foreign and colonial rights
translation
and reproduction
the author may
arrange
part with,' shall forthwith belong
and become the property
the publisher,
etc.
He then proceeds, by way
comment:
He
willing
(the publisher) will commonly
con
printing
accept the exclusive right
sent
lieu
the copyright.
Should
demur
this
variation, and should the author genuinely prefer
it in practice has real significance the advice
intermediary should
sought.
practice the difference
The italics are ours.
very real, and the result
author
the
conveyance
copyright
publisher
disas
quoted, that
trous.
One case
Mr. Warwick
Deeping.
This case alone ought
have made
some further advice
the author essential.
Another case was tried last year bearing
the
same issue.
plain words,
author should never con
vey his copyright
publisher
even
for the
G. H. T.
regret that
to
of
Note:-We
to
be
is
as
to
in
is
It
be
a
as
to
no
of
business, ought to know
details
the legal
aspect, and
coaching.
need
But the author
holds
different position, and
other parts
the book are written generally for the author, this
particularly so.
portion should
curious that
the parties
the agreement
the publisher
mentioned
the party
the first
part, and not the author.
sign
This may
the influence
which we have referred.
assignees
publishers
The successors and
the
are
included, without any remark.
Some comment on
this form was absolutely necessary;
contract for
publication should,
possible,
personal con
tract.
The writer then states:
A royalty agree
ment proceeds thus,
this effect
That
appended
have been
an
all
note, should
author's guidance.
Case
in
; but his review ought to be
The publisher, if he knows his
him
in
upon
a
strongly
for the author.
135°
of
TISIES
�A UTISIOR,
to of
to
of
of
a
to
by
to
to
it
as
to
by
he
I
of
in
in
*
2
of
a
to
2
if
be
-
a
is
to
in
I
responsibility for mine.
Finally,
M. has not yet discovered the
difference between the Strand published
America
and that published
this side,
should put
himself wise at once.
Yours, etc.,
in
he
on
of
in
is
5
is is
a
to a
is
few calculated
mislead.
periodicals pub
the number
lished
the States, my expression was well over
20,000.
How far this differs from 25,000
general terms perhaps
M. will explain.
periodicals
gave (which,
The list
the
way, did not come from the source
suggests)
was inspired
the desire
make the list
thoroughly representative,
ought
be.
On
say
the other hand, does M. seriously mean
journals and magazines
that
the American
given
The Writers' Year Book are leading
for one instance,
5 cent productions
such
People's
the Family Story Paper, Housekeeper,
Home Journal, Vick's Magazine, and the Wasp
quarter
Can
affirm that
the American
magazines given
the Year Book are likely
accept English MSS.
The Sunset Magazine used
pay good cash
pre-earthquake
days,
my
quite
leading
own knowledge, and even now
magazine out West.
As
U.S.A. publishers,
M. will
personally responsible for the probity and right
dealing
the Year Book" list,
will undertake
SIR,-No
As
or
I
to
a
is
of
doubt there are many members
the
the former.
understand
permanent library
there
small circulating
respect
the Club, the following suggestion
fully made for the favourable consideration
the
committee
That authors
the society might
present works which
loan
have been well
reviewed, with,
course, approbation
the Com
mittee,
young author's Works
above library.
might receive glance during
spare half-hour's
lounge
the library, might take the interest
member, and perhaps lead
his work becoming
capricious public library
known over the head
bookseller, who acquire works simply
the
writer's name, irrespective
contents.
Why should leaflets, which cost the editors
nothing,
tabooed from the pages
The Author?
latter who belong
of
is
of
:
of
of
or
of
to
by
a
of
of
of
MEMBER
OF THE
SOCIETY.
a
a
a
A
to
A
of
I
OF MEMBERS
OF AUTHORS.
in
If
as
an
of
be
a
it
of
of
AND WORKS
SOCIETY
be
is
in
as to of
a
to its
as
in is
it
"
;
to
M.
CLUB
OF THE
in
as
he
a
is
of
a
I
publishers not
U.S.A.
all
the
sharks
and
Z.,
think, must have
crocodiles
the trade.
done his review with Sell s World s Press, U.S.A.
Yours, etc.,
section, lying
his eye.
THE AUTHORS'
or
he
if
on by
at
I
as
as
a
of
in
to
it
in
on
a
in
in
is
a
no
a
of
of
a a
quoted matter.
Spare Moments,
Journal,
American
London
particularly American production, and uses only one
especially
short story every month.
Its material
indigenous.
People Popular Monthly
cent.
magazine, and
leading production than
more
Home Notes, London,
Sunset Magazine pays
transportation
for matter
over its proprietary s
railways, except
few instances, and accepts
work and fiction dealing only with the Californian
Slope and Further America
the Pacific.
For the English contributor, who knows not the
States
an intimate manner,
waste
stamps and time
send
MSS.
Holland's
Magazine,
indigenous
monthly,
another
that
occasionally uses British matter from fictionalists
Youth, Philadelphia, has
the highest rank.
been dead
considerable time, and the American
Boy and Practical Young America cry for American
matter written in an American manner.
As for
Z.,
the religious papers given
had wasted
many stamps
have
our religious Weeklies
1,000
$1 $2
words
that crib most
courageously, and pay abominably
low rates
whole for original matter,
would not have
quoted them
Regarding the list
U.S.A. publishers, what
complete one, but one that
wanted
not
represents the most creditable firms
the States,
those known for probity and right dealing.
the more espouse the cause
the
Year
help
book
because
such
one.
the
English list was
details
full
the
length
American one, i.e.,
stories wanted,
character, setting, etc.,
would
ideal pro
plus,
course,
dependable list
duction
to
of
is
...
compilation
species
minute
if
U.S.A.
and
With regard
in all
have yet to learn that there is a
are erroneous
he
I
Strand which is not the same as the English one !
Technical World uses material based only on some
phase of engineering or invention.
Living Age
extraordinarily
to
I
M.'s"
of
I
cals is just what
reckon the
Writers' and
Artists Yearbook editors have wisely eschewed, for,
personally know, the majority of them do not
as
desire English contributions except in so far as
they deal directly with American subjects. . An
American might as well send contributions in to
Punch as a Britisher into Life, Scrip, Theater, and
others.
reply
in
I
°
SIR,-In
my review
criticism
The Writers' Year
Book, which you have kindly permitted me
see,
would
turn remark that some
his statements
as
month's Author. Some of Z.'s " statements are
erroneous, and a few calculated to mislead the
Britisher essaying sales to certain U.S.A. monthlies
and weeklies.
The periodicals published through
out the United States are not over 20,000
leading periodi
but 25,000.
His short list of
to
TISIES
136
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
SIRES
TYPEWRITING.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
-
ONE OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with -which she
.
does her Work,-FRANIK SAVILLE.
I
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
(Established 1883.) 35,
The West Kensington Typewriting
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
Typewriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL,
and SIPKES,
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied.
Orders by Post promptly attended to.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL,
iii
E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS
MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1,000 WORDS
WORKMANSHIP AND NMATERIALS OF THE BEST.
Accurate
ERNEST
Prompt.
and
Testimonials,
Jºccellent
PEARCE, 30, College
Road,
READING.
have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange
WE ment
with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
0
to
a 2
as
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON and TONBRIDGE,
IBIAVING LARGELY
THEIR
INCREASED
to
a
it
Printing and B00kbinding Plant
in
undertake,
{
short notice, the production
of
at
complete
the most
the British Isles), are prepared
to
now one
of
is
(which
of
Works
Fiction,
Legal and Medical
Text Books,
in
High-class Magazines,
Newspapers, etc.
on
to
to
us
FREE.
Booklet
descriptive
Firm sent on receipt
the Country
a
the
of of
of
be toon
Branch
Post Card,
Telegrams:Chariwari,
London; Chariwari,Tonbridge,
;
19
&
An Illustrated
28
asof
of
to
a
of
it It
is
in
it
of
to
is
in
in
by
us to
to
ESTIMATES
to
to
be
is
be
is
it
It
of
of
to
of
be
a
be
in
as
bea to
be
If,
:
or
in to &
as
in
if
is
&
5,
to
a
of
a
to
if
in of to
Cº.L.
BRADBURYAGNEW.&
to
as
It
if
or
to
is
at
so
a
of
in
of
to
...
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
# S. d.
The reading feesare fixedas follows:
1 10 0
For scenariosof not over 2,000words
... l 10 0
For plays of one or two acts
...
10
For plays of three or moreacts
The payment
thesefeesentitles the author
written opinion
length, dealing with the theme, con
from 300
800 words
Struction, characterisation, and diction
his play, suggestingaltera
possible) conveying
tions where they seem called for, and (so far
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
play has been submitted
The fact that
Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us,
confidential. On the other hand, the
liberty
managers,actors,
author
show Mr. Archer's opinion
etc.,
he
desires.
would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases
make garbled extracts from
detailed
criticism. Mr. Archer thereforeleaves to the author's sense of fair
mess show to managers,etc., the whole opinion
he shows any
part
it.
If,
addition
the opinion, the author should desire personal
interview with Mr. Archer,
further fee
two guineas would be
charged.
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the samefees
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressed
Messrs. Curtis Brown Massie, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden,W.C.,
and,
Mr. Archer's opinion required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee
advance. Cheques should
made payable
may sometimes happen,
Messrs. Curtis Brown
Massie.
play does not seem
call for serious consideration, but can
adequately dealt with
three
four lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should
type-written
all cases
(or printed), and copy
should be retained by the author. While all reasonablecare will be
manuscripts,
responsible
taken
we cannot
for their loss
the
post, or otherwise.
any play within two
Mr. Archer will endeavour give his opinion
weeks receiving the manuscript.
not necessary that plays entrusted
us for placing with
managersshould
submitted
Mr. Archer, and,
the other hand,
necessary
plays
not
that
sent
for Mr. Archer's inspection
should
entrusted
us for placing, although we have many open
ings for good plays. Our agency for playWrights, and our arrange
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention
called
the advantage expert criticism
practically, impossible
scenarios. On the other hand, we find
plays not complete
every detail.
interest managers
our
practice
managersonly
plays
send actors and
which
can
said they are worth the manager'spersonal and immediateattention.
Plays placed
are subject
commission ten per cent
the
receipts. We can undertake arrangementsfor only such plays
are
exclusively
left
our hands.
CURTIS BROWN
MASSIE.
Telephones: Holborn
Tonbridge; 9108
Central,
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
BREEly Wºlſ|NG PMS.
THE TIDE MILL
ºr
tº:
to
2
a
St.
at
If
I
Homefield, Woodstock
Road,
NumerousTestimonialsfrom First Novel Competitors. Pleasementionthis Paper
The
Press,
Wessex
post free.
good paper and by
competent Operator;
so, write
once for my Price List and
2
on
a
neatly and accurately typed
pay
right
reasonable price. Am
IE.C.
lists on application,
RI[G] HIT
[
>
AIVI
be
HILL,
Full
HERBERT CAESAR,
ESTABLISHED]
to
H. STO CRVVELL,
29, LUDGATE
a
toto
it
I
d
of
AERTHUR.
:
LONDON
Al UTE [O] RS
C.
in
in
to
Papers of Eminent
OFFER.
in
A
in of
a of
Rosſ. PERKINs. Bound
cloth covers, with pretty
design, black and gold lettering, Is...net.
These stories have pathos and beauty and literary skill.
Baptist.
Will be rememberedafter they are read.
Authorsshouldforward MSS. any description
(Novels,Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.)direct Mr.
STOCIXWELL, whowill immediately
advise,free
of charge,as publication.
Office, Southport, Lancs.
NEW YEAR
KNOW.
SINNER AND JUDGE, and other Stories.
JBy
Two for Is. I d., or three for Is. 6d., post free,
of THE MAGAZINE SYNDICATE, Publishing
SPECIAL
in
WE MUSICANS
By Jocer,WN IRENE RAINEY.
capital story, well and
attractively produced. With Frontispiece onart paper,2s. met.
A story love and music. The Globe.
The lives
the four principal people
this story become
love, tragedy and music.
Literary
interwoven
network
JJ orld.
Recipes for Authors.
that you require your MSS.
for which Service you are prepared
by
. a
.
-
is
is
of
*TIS
SEVENPENCE EACH,
TAKE
Poerms.
By CHAs. II. PRITCHARD. Dound attractively
cloth, with
bevelled boards, 2s. 6d. Inet.
Mr. Pritchard s ode inspiriting and will appeal lovers
the heroicmuse. There much good work
his volume.
Dundee Advertiser.
Money-making
From the Private
193O.
and other
OWEN GLYN DWR
Bright Stories: How to Write and Where
to Sell Them at Best Prices.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
Writers.
as
in
of
and How to Find Them.
2. Tale-Writing for Money.
101
REIGN
Front'spiece.) 2s. net. Hand
(With Queen Alexandra
somely bound cloth, with bevelledboards
gold lettering.
A lively tale
the future
writer who holds strong
views. The ladies comeinto power
.
The Times.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
3.
THE WOMEN
WHEN
shall I Write about?
, , ess. Plots,
it.
...
AU 1.HORS, anxious to diverge from the
should read the following new guides :
;I.:
| n
ſ
tº a
tº
:
JS
44'IO
beaten track,
\.
SEC2' Tºr.
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely
ºted on antique
paper, with Frontispiece. 320 pps.
5:
r ºº
A novel of exceptionaloriginality al.g.,,,, .
*I'yºf
, ;
..
*The book hasa fascination all its own." The Aiii}r. "'t
of
fiv
Albans.
[XVIII.
Taztººto22.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE
GIVEN.
20
FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
0
()
...... ...
0Q9 1
6 7 13
0 %9 0
tº
...... .
of
25
** ... e
tº
of
tº
is
ſº
º ... tº
-
it
tº
º ...
a
-
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADvERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
OF
AUTHORS
to
be
in
of
of
20
of of a
a a
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
...#4
Front Page
Other Pages
10
Page
ee e
Half of
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent. for
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
by
AGNEw,
at
BRADBURy,
PROMPTLY
**
&
* ... e
a
2
to
{
%
Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
&
by
t
Aft;
º º
Address
STREET,
SCALE
3y
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
T
r
Yew Tree Cottage,
COVENTRY.
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
TELE AUTIEIOIER.
Copies, 1ſ
1/3
35
1/4
Please ??
note Change
rry
r Tºn
WESTLEIGH,
KING RICHARD
from Oswald House, Queen
21%;" Victoria Road. TyphºwRITING
OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
#####
Printed
OTHER
MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING
#Fºr
#º
ºW
5y
-
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
*3 3y
1
... ...
-
(a
A. B.
RESPECTING
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS
Novel and Story Work
9d. per 1,000words;
e.
*General Copying
73
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
1)Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS
AND
...,
COST,
OF
is
tº
$
tº... e
a
ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-02-01
Volume
19
Issue
5
Pages
Page range in volume
109–136
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El u t b or .
(The organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
Vol. XIX.-No. 5. EEBRUARY 1, 1909. [PRICE SINPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
|
- . PAGE PAGE
Notices, ... * - G * - tº tº e is - - - - - - • . . - - - 109, 124 Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - * - - s º e - - - ... 123
'Qommittee Notes - - - tº º º - - - • * * * * * - - - ... 112 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * * e º - - - ... 123
Books published by Members of the Society * g º - - - ... 114 How to Use the Society tº tº a - - - e - - * * * - - - ... 124
Books published in America by Members ... tº º ºs - * * ... 115 To Musical Composers e tº e - - - 6 º' - * = & - - - ... 134
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e e e - - - ... 115 The Reading Branch ... * * * - - - tº - - * c & - - - ... 124
Paris, Notes - - - - - - tº e e * * * - - - • * s - - - ... 117 Legal and General Life Assurance Society... e 6 - - - - ... 124
Spanish Notes ... . ... º, a & - - - e - - e & © - - - ... 118 General Notes ... * * * tº tº e - * * - - - * * * - - - ... 125
“Copyright in Musical Compositions... - - - & ſº tº - - - ... I.19 Arthur William A. Beckett ... - - - - - - & e - - - - ... 126
The Dramatisation of Novels ... . ... * - - as s & - * * ... 120 British Authors and American Copyright ... s = & - * * ... 127
Performing Rights in Sketch... - - - - - - * * * - tº - ... 121 On Rendering Accounts * * * - - - - - - * e a - - - , , , 129
...A Bill to Abolish the Powers of the Lord Chamberlain in To Be Ol' Not To JBe ... c. * * - - - - - - - e - - - - ... 129
Respect of Stage Plays, &c. e - - - tº º - - - ... 121 The Decadence Of the Novel ... - - - - - - * * * - - - ... 131
Magazine Contents e - - tº e tº - - - tº - - * * * - - - ... 122 The Literary Year look sº º º * * * - - - * * * - - - ... 133
Warnings to Producers of Books ... • * - * * * - - - ... 123 Correspondence ... • * * tº tº º - - - * * * * * * * * * ... 135
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per Vol. - -
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gems de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
T. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 108 (#152) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefn of Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
PRESIDENT,
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAxwell (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR. -
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUBENS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
NIORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART sub-COMMITTEE.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
} Solicitors,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J.H. H. Yox ALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de L8ttres,
OFFICES.
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
G-EBOIERG-EB TMIETRIET).ITIET, O. MI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C. -
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGB-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl ER).
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COMMITTEE,
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS, E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
PENSION FUND COIMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. -
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. 109 (#153) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FoundED BY SIR
WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XIX.-No. 5.
FEBRUARY 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER:
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—s—e-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author.
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
a —º- a
v-u-v
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL, XIX,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society. +
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
— — — —
LIST OF MEMBERs.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
*—º-— a
w--~-w
PEN SION FUND,
—e-º-e—
T the beginning of 1908, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£230 in the purchase of Irish Land Act 2; per
cent. Guaranteed Stock.
The amount purchased is £258, and is added to
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing from
year to year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan .............. • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e a e 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 () ()
## p. 110 (#154) ############################################
110
THE AUTHOR.
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
tock .......................... ... e º 'º e º sº e º e tº 3200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228
New Zealand 34% Stock........... 247
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Total … #3,376
Subscriptions.
1908.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A.
Nov. 20, Boycott, G. W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis J.
Nov. 21, Coulton, G. G. º *
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret
Nov. 21, Colquhoun, A. tº
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur &
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle .
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs. . e §
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W. E. e
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs. g
23, Summers, J. . sº
23, Bloundelle-Burton, J.
23, Freshfield, Douglas
24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
24, Bell, Lady tº
24, Sanders, Miss E. K.
25, Count Plunkett
25, Victoria Cross &
25, Cromartie, the Countess of
25, Sutro, Alfred. o
25, Kipling, Rudyard .
25, Pope, Miss Jessie .
25, Scott, G. Forrester
25, Carr, Miss Mildred E. .
25, O’Brien, The Rev. G. E.
25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
25, Lewis, T. C. * &
25, Fenwick, Miss S. F.
26, Montgomery, Miss K. L.
26, Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
26, Jopp, Miss E. A. .
26, Wintle, Harold R..
26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. e
26, Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. .
26, Ward, Wilfrid iº º ge
26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M. º
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Noy.
Nov.
Mov.
Now.
Nov.
Noy.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
i
.0
18
1
l
l
:1
1
1
1
8.O
Dec.
tº #.
Nov. 26, “E.” . ſe e . ()
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. ()
Nov. 27, Saies, Mrs. F. H. . ()
Nov. 27, Heath, Miss Ella ()
Nov. 27, Thomas, Edward 1
Nov. 27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard 3
Nov. 27, Smith, Bertram 1
Nov. 27, Niven, Frederick . g ()
Nov. 27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel . ()
Nov. 27, Smith, Miss M. E. . ()
Nov. 28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy. ()
Nov. 28, de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry I
Nov. 28, Scott, Mrs. C. ()
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
28, Chesterton, G. K. º
30, Sherwood, Miss A. wº ge
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N. .
1, Sachs, E. T. . © tº &
1, Truman, Miss Olivia
3, Yolland, Miss E.
4, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . & *
4, Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
4, Anon. . g & &
7, Westrup, Miss Margaret
7, Lynch, H. T. B., M.P.
8, Caillard, Miss E. M.
8, Askew, Claude
8, Felkin, A. L. .
9, Rosetti, W. M. e
9, Miller, Miss Esther .
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary E. . ©
12, Lack, H. Lambert . tº e
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of ſº
14, Sinclair, Miss May
14, Weyman, Stanley .
17, Macpherson, John F. .
17, Hills, Mrs. Martha .
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs. .
Dec. 22, Miles, Bertram
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
T)ec.
Dec. 23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen .
1909.
Jan. 1, Twycross, Miss M . &
Jan. 2, Macquarie, Arthur tº
Jan. 4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Jan. 4, Phipson, Miss Emma *
Jan. 4, Middlemas, Miss Jean .
Jan. 4, Pott, J. A. . gº º
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W. .
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S. º
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. . º
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M. .
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard tº
(
)
lI
()
10
i
1
## p. 111 (#155) ############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
111
- . 3 s. d. - :# 8.
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen O 5
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Penny, The Rev. Frank I 1
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A. 0 10 6 Nov. 27, Westell, W. P. . e O 1 ()
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald, D. 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B. 2 2
Jan. 31, Anon . © • 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Tennant, Lady Pamela 2 2
Nº. 28, Nº. H. . . & 1 1
• Wov. 30, Northcote, The Rev. H. O 5
Domations, 1908. Nov. 30, Dexter, Walter . 2 2
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. & * 0 5 0 Nov. 30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn . O 5
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude 21 0 0 Nov. 30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila O 5
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. . 1 1 0 Nov. 30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore 1 0
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne " . 1 1 0 Nov. 30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A. () 5
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney 0 5 0 Dec. 7, Hood, Francis te gº O 5
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R. . gº 0 6 0 Dec. 7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd () 10
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely . 1 0 0 Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. . () 10
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H. . g 1 1 0 Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott 1 1
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte 0 10 0 Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella. 1 I
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec. . 1 1 0 Dec. 7, Montrésor, Miss F. F. 3 ()
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A. 0 10 0 Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H. 1 I
Nov. 17, Anon. . e © º 1 1 0 Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten. 5 ()
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart. 10 0 0 Dec. 9, Y. F. S. O 5
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. . . 0 10 6 Dec. 9, Lefroy, Mrs. . & 1 1
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D. . 1 1 0 Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose () 5
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean . 1 0 0 Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston () 5
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur . 0 10 0 Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E. 1 ()
Nov. 21, Collier, The Hon. John 1 1 0 Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M. g ... O 5
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott . tº 1 1 0 Dec. 14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins l I
Nov. 21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H. W. 1 0 0 Dec. 14, Oppenheim, E. C. 2 ()
Nov. 21, Church, Prof. A. H. 5 5 0 Dec. 16, Blake, J. P. . I 1
Nov. 21, James, Miss S. Boucher 0 10 6 Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil () J ()
Nov. 21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen- Dec. 18, Tansley, A. G. . tº . 2 2
dolen { } sº . 1 1 0 Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Ratherine Cecil 1 1
Nov. 21, Spielmann, M. H. 1 1 0 Dec. 19, Todd, John L. 1 l
Nov. 21, Saville, Frank 5 0 0 Dec. 21, White, Percy 1 1
Nov. 24, Kennedy, E. B. . 0 5 0 Dec. 23, Vance, Louis J. 0 10
Nov. 24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. 0 5 0 Dec. 28, Guthrie, Anstey . 2 2
Nov. 24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite 0 5 0 Dec. 29, Roberts, Miss Edith () 5
Nov. 24, Crouch, A. P. . & 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Coke, Desmond () 1()
Nov. 24, Hawtrey, Miss Walentin 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Mackenzie, Miss J. () 5
Nov. 24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Lathbury, Miss Eva () 5
Nov. 24, Anon. . © © tº . 1 1 0 Dec. 31, Egbert, Henry () 5
Nov. 25, Page, Herbert W. 2 2 0 1909.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. . 1 1 0 Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel 1 I
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C. 0 5 0 Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. . 0 5
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis I 1
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess 5 ()
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A. 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick () 1()
Nov. 25, Trevor, John 0 5 0 Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. . $ O 5
Nov. 25, Wacher, Francis . 0 10 0 Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles () 5
Nov. 25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. 0 5 0 Jan. 5, Bradgate, Mrs. I I
INov. 25, Farmer, Miss A. A. 0 5 0 Jan. 6, Leach, Henry () 10
Nov. 25, Hunt, Holman 1 1 0 Jan. 6, Cullen, H. N. tº * . () 5
Nov. 25, Tuckett, F. F. 1 0 0 Jan. 6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Nov. 25, Allen, Mrs. Grant 0 1 0 6 Alfred, P.C., etc. I 1.
Nov. 26, Hole, W. G. G 1 1 0 Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily () )
Nov. 27, Granville, Charles 0 10 0 Jan. 8, Omond, T. S. * & 1 1
Nov. 27, Henoch, Miss Emily T. 1 1 0 Jan. 8, Paternoster, G. Sidney 1 1
## p. 112 (#156) ############################################
112
DITSIOR,
T
ISIES
2A
Jan.
Jan,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
9, Stockley, Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur tº
18, “Austin Clare " . e
Jan. 22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Jan. 22, Williamson, C. N. © o
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the March issue.
We regret the omission in the January number
among the new subscribers of the names of the
Hon. Mrs. Felkin (£1) and Wilfrid Ward (10s.).
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of
donations to £105.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—e—º-0–
rTYHE first meeting of the committee in the
year 1909 was held at the offices of the
society on January 11. The New Year
has opened well with the election of thirty-four
members and associates. There were, however,
twenty-three resignations. At the commencement
of the year an increase in the number of resigna-
tions is to be expected. At the same time the
committee would like to call attention to the fact
that when, as is often the case, members who have
resigned for one reason or another desire to return
to the society, they are liable to be called on for a
statement of the reasons for their resignation, and
also for their seeking re-election ; and that the
committee will further consider the amount of
work which the society undertook for the applicant
during his former membership. These matters
will be taken into account by the committee in
determining the payment in respect of arrears to
be called for in each case. It is obviously unfair
that authors who only support the Society when
and while in direct need of its assistance should
reap the benefit of the society's machinery, which
has been built up mainly through the funds contri-
buted by constant subscribers who, very often
without need of its direct help, have nevertheless
felt it their duty to support the trades union of their
profession. This is not the first time that attention
has been drawn in these notes to this subject ; but
at this period of the year the committee deem it
unable to take up the duties.
desirable to put clearly before our members their
view and the action by which they propose to
enforce it.
The question of the Berlin Conference was
mentioned by the secretary, who reported the
action he had taken since the last meeting of
the committee, and it was decided to write to
the Music Publishers’ Association, the Publishers'
Association, and the Copyright Association with a
view to the formation of a joint sub-committee to
consider the question of copyright legislation, and
to take action, should it be necessary, to bring the
matter before the Government. The committee
appointed two delegates from the copyright sub-
committee (Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins and Mr.
E. J. MacGillivray) to represent the society. Mr.
MacGillivray has consented to serve, but Mr.
Hawkins has, to the committee's regret, been
Another delegate
will be selected in his place. The secretary was
instructed to get the matter in train as early as
possible.
A case of infringement of copyright in China
was brought to the notice of the committee. The
Secretary was instructed to make the fullest
inquiries and to ascertain whether it was possible
to stop such infringement by action in the Consular
Courts. It is hoped to place a full report in The
Author at a later date.
Mr. Anstey Guthrie, one of the committee’s
nominees on the pension fund committee, retired
at the beginning of the year under the rules of the
Scheme, and was unanimously re-elected.
The sub-committee appointed, as stated in the
January issue of The Author, on the invitation of
Mr. C. J. Longman, on behalf of his firm and other
publishers, to discuss certain questions relating to
the book trade, have not, as yet, settled their report,
and accordingly, the matter was adjourned to the
next meeting.
The report of the committee on office manage-
ment was considered, and it was decided that, in
View of the increase of work at the office, another
clerk should be engaged and that other steps should
be taken to relieve the present pressure. The
committee have taken an extra room for the storage
of papers at the rent of £10 per annum.
The opinion of the society's counsel in the
United States on the dramatic case mentioned in
previous committee notes, was read, and it was
decided, as the matter is of great importance to
dramatists, to obtain another opinion. The Chair-
man proposed also to communicate the facts of the
case to the Right Hon. James Bryce, the British
Ambassador at Washington, a member of the
Society's council, and to ask him whether he
could in any way advise the Society as to its
best course. .
## p. 113 (#157) ############################################
TFIES A UTISIOR.
113
The opinion of the society’s solicitors in a case
of alleged infringement of copyright was then read
to the committee who, after full consideration of
the facts, regretted their inability to take the
matter up, -
During the past year the committee authorised
the inspection of a publisher's books by their
accountant. The accountant appeared before the
committee, and in his report expressed his inability
to satisfy himself on a good many items in the
accounts owing to the publisher's reluctance to
produce his books. It was decided to take the
matter up on behalf of the member and to proceed
with an action at law as soon as possible.
One of the dramatic members of the society
brought forward a case which appeared to the
committee to be of great importance to all
dramatic authors. They accordingly decided to
place the matter at once in the solicitors’ hands
and instructed the secretary to report to the
dramatic sub-committee what they had done. It
was impossible to refer the matter to the dramatic
sub-committee in the first instance as immediate
action was essential. -
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's resolution which was
adjourned from last month has now been with-
drawn at her request.
The date of the General Meeting of the society
has been definitely fixed for Monday, the 22nd day
of March. Formal notice, together with the report
for the past year, will be sent round to members in
due course.
The committee have to thank Mrs. Gunn, a
member of the Society, for a donation to the
society’s funds for work which had been carried
through on her behalf.
Mr. S. L. Clemens (“Mark Twain’’) has accepted
his nomination as a member of the council of the
society.
A vote of condolence was passed to the firm of
Messrs. Field, Roscoe & Co. on the loss they sus-
tained by the death of Mr. Basil Field, the senior
partner in that firm. Mr. Field's connection with
the society was fully set forth in the January issue
of The Author.
—e-º-º-
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author there have
been ten cases in the hands of the Secretary.
Five of this number were claims for money; three
for the return of MSS.; and two for accounts.
Two of the claims for money were against a firm
which is now in liquidation — Messrs. Sisleys.
Other members of the society are involved in this
case. The liquidator is Mr. H. Wingfield, of
64, Cannon Street, E.C. The secretary will be
obliged if those members who have books published
by this firm will place their papers in his hands
that he may conduct the negotiations for them
through the society's solicitors. Of the other
three demands for money, one has been settled ; one
has been placed in the solicitors’ hands, and action
will be commenced in the County Court if neces-
Sary. Part of the claim in the last one has been
Settled, but there is still an amount due. One
of the MSS. cases has been settled, and the others
are in the course of negotiation. The cases of
accounts have only recently come into the secre-
tary's hands and at the time of going to press no
answer has been received to his letters. -
There are five cases still outstanding from the
previous month. One of these has been placed in the
Solicitors’ hands with instructions, to commence
County Court proceedings; one is in the course of
settlement, and the three others being respectively
in Madras, New Zealand and the United States of
America require some time before they can be
brought to a successful issue.
January Elections.
Baring, The Hon. Francis 34, Great Cumberland
Place, W.
Bateman, Sir Alfred, Woodhouse,
R.C.M.G. Wimbledon Park,
S.W.
Biss, Gerald . * . 1, Melina Place,
St. John's Wood,
N.W.
Carlyle, The Rev. A. J. . St. Edmund's Hall
House, Oxford.
Clifford, Mrs. W. K. 7, Chilworth Street,
W
Farringdon, Herbert M. . . 18, Queensborough
Terrace, Hyde
Park, W.
Fegan, J. B. 22, Great Marl-
borough Street, W.
Seaforth, Malvern.
4, Portman Mansions,
W.
28, Glebe Place,
Chelsea, S.W.
88, Twyford Avenue,
Fox, Archibald D. ©
Grossmith, George, Junr. .
Hamilton, Miss Cicely
Hamilton, Mrs. C. J.
Acton, W.
Ring, Mrs. Paul H. . Customs House,
Canton.
Lagden, Sir Godfrey, The Croft,
R.C.M.G.
Morton, Michael
Mulliken, Mrs. E. G.
Walton-on-Thames.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
## p. 114 (#158) ############################################
114
TRIES A Pſ"TRIOR.
Pigott, J. W. . -
Potter, Frank E. Fairfield, 48,
Broomhouse Road,
Hurlingham, S.W.;
“Branksome,” Bishop-
stoke, Hants.
Newport House, Great
Newport Street,
W.C.
2, Whitehall Court,
S.W.
34, Brooke Street,
Holborn, E.C.
Hartford Bridge,
Winchfield, Hants.
Zig Zag Hall, Liscard,
Cheshire.
Acacia House, 10,
A c acia Ro a d,
Regent's Park.
Shirley, Arthur
Stanley, Lady .
St. Aubyn, F. .
Stayton, Frank
Steel, Richard .
Sutcliffe, Constance .
Tadema, Miss Laurance . The Fair Haven,
Alma Wittersham, Kent.
Taylor, 23, Tottenhall Road,
Miss Elizabeth
Annie . tº tº tº
Unwin, Raymond
Wolverhampton.
“Wyldes,” North End,
Hampstead, N.W.
“Whatrang,” Annan,
French Indo-China.
Vaux, Patrick . . Thundersley, Essex.
Winter, Miss E. Saxon . 3, Lansdone Road,
Holl a n d Park
- Avenue, W.
Four members desire neither their names, their
pseudonyms, nor their addresses published.
Wassal, Mrs.
*—º-—a
w-v-w
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs of
THE SOCIETY.
•-º-º-º-
ART.
THE MEDICI AT FLORENCE. Being Part III. of the
Benaissance in Italian Art and containing a separate
analysis of Artists and their Works in Sculpture and
Painting. By SELwyN BRINTON. 7# × 5%. 149 pp.
Fairbairns. 2s. 6d. n.
MEDIAEVAL SINBALESE ART. By ANANDA IK. COOMAR-
ASWAMY. Fellow of University College, London.
133 × 10%. 339 pp. The Essex House Press. 43 38. m.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES TILSTON BRIGHT,
Civil Engineer. Revised and Abridged Edition. By
C. BRIGHT, F.R.S.E. 8; x 5}. xx + 478 pp. Con-
stable. 12s. 6d. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
MINNIE AND TEDDIE. A true story. By MRs. E. Row-
LAND. Published by the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain,
Whitland, South Wales. 18.
CHILDREN FOR EVER.
6%. 352 pp.
6s, n.
By JOHN F. MACPHERSON. 83 ×
Illustrated by TONY SARG. J. Long.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
THE CATHOLIC WHO's WHO AND YEAR-Book, 1909.
Edited by SIR. F. C. BURNAND. 7+ x 43. 555 pp.
Burns and Oates. 3s. 6d. n.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XI.
1,335 pp. Smith, Elder.
Kennett-Lluelyn.
15s, m.
9; x 6+.
CLASSICAL.
THE YEAR’s WORK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES, 1908. Edited
for the Council of the Classical Association by W. H. D.
ROUSE, M.A., Litt.D. (3rd Year of Issue). 83, X 53.
176 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
DRAMA.
HYMENAEUs. A Comedy. Now first printed with an
Introduction and Notes by G. C. MooRE SMITH, Litt.D.
6# X 5. xvi + 84 pp. Cambridge University Press.
2s. 6d. m.
ECONOMICS.
LANDHOLDING IN ENGLAND, CONSIDERED IN RELATION
TO POVERTY. By MRS. ALFRED MARKs. 74 × 5.
193 pp. Fifield. 1s. n.
THE EVIL OF THE MILLIONAIRE. By REV. FRANCIS
MINTON, M.A. X. —H 208 pp. Swan Sonnenschein.
3s. 6d. n.
FICTION.
MARAMA. By MRS. WOOLLASTON WHITE. 73 × 5.
196 pp. Washbourne.
LEILA : AND HER RING COPHETUA.. By MRs. E. Row-
LAND. Published by the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain, Whit-
land, South Wales. 2s. 6d.
HARRY OF ATHOL. By R. H. FOSTER.
Long. 68. .
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY. 73 × 5.
384 pp. J. Long. 68.
SARAH VALLIANT'S PROBLEM.
Ouseley. 1s.
LOVE AND A WOMAN. By CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD.
7} x 5. 330 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s. -
LITTLE MISS MUFFET. By ROSA NOCCHETTE CAREY.
8} x 5%. 160 pp. The Leisure Hour Library Office. 6d.
GOD's ABYSS AND A WOMAN. By CHARLES GRAN VILLE.
7 × 4%. 156 pp. (Cheap Reprint). The Open Road
Publishing Co. 1s. n.
THE GIRL FROM GATFORD. By OLIVIA RAMSEY. 73 × 43.
307 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE MARRIAGE OF LIONEL GLYDE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
74 × 4%. 316 pp. John Long. 6s. r
THE WAYS OF MEN. By H. F.Low ERDEw.
344 pp. Unwin. 6s.
THE HOUSE CALLED HURRISH.
372 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
THE TESTAMENT OF JUDAS.
318 pp. J. Long. 68.
THE LONG ARM. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 7# × 53.
318 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
SEPTIMUS. By W. J. LoCKE. 73 × 5. 360 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE GOLDEN KEY: A CoMEDY of TEMPERAMENTs. By
DESMOND COKE. 7# × 5: 312 pp. Chapman and
Hall. 6s.
THE INTERRUPTED KISS.
328 pp. Cassell. 68.
MERELY MAN. By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 73 x 5. 311 pp.
White, 68.
315 pp. J.
By H. B. BLAIR. 129 pp.
7% x 5.
By RITA. 73 × 5.
7
By H. BYALT.
By RICHARD MARSH. 73 × 5.
## p. 115 (#159) ############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
115
LITERARY.
THE CHARACTERS OF PARADISE LOST.
73 × 5. 149 pp. Ouseley. 28.
THE COLLECTED WORKS IN VERSE AND PROSE OF
WILLIAM BUTLER YEATS. Wols. VII. and VIII.
(Bibliography 111 pp.) 9 × 53. 299 + 287 pp. Strat-
ford-on-Avon. The Shakespeare Head Press.
By M. A. WooDs.
HERMES AND PLATO. By FDOUARD SCHURf. Trans-
lated by F. RotRWELL. 73 × 5. 117 pp. W. Rider.
1s. 6d.
MEDICAL.
THE FOOD INSPECTOR'S HANDBOOK. By FRANCIS WACHER.
73 × 5. xxiv. -- 268 pp. Fifth Edition. The Sanitary
Publishing Co. 7s.6d. n.
DOCTORS. An Address [9 pp.] delivered to the Students
of the Medical School of the Middlesex Hospital.
1st October, 1908. Sold for the benefit of the Middlesex
Hospital. By RUDYARD KIPLING. With preface [12
pp.] 7} x 4%. 21 pp. Macmillan. 1S. m.
MISCELLANEOUS. -
LITTLE GAMES FOR LONDON DRAWING-ROOMS. By LADY
BELL. 6 x 43. 30 pp. Humphreys. 6d.
THE CORN LAW's : A POPULAR HISTORY. By MRS.
ALFRED MARKS. 74 × 5. 166 pp. Fifield. 18. n.
POETRY.
, BEADS FROM A LovER's ROSARY. By GEORGE F.
WILSON. George Allen. 2s. 6d. n.
THE DAWN OF LIFE, AND OTHER PoEMs. By H. MAC-
NAUGHTON-Jon ES. 83 × 6%. 31 pp. Kegan Paul.
2s. 6d. In.
REPRINTS.
THE COVENTRY LEET Book, PART I. Edited by MARY
DORMER HARRIS. (Early English Text Society.)
SOCIOLOGY. -
FABIAN ESSAYS IN SOCIALISM. By BERNARD SHAW AND
OTHERs. 8 x 5%. xxi + 233 pp. Walter Scott Pub-
lishing Co. 6d. n.
UTOPIAN PAPERs. Edited by DOROTHEA Holl,INs.
73 × 5. 208 pp. Masters. 3s.6d. n.
* ~ * TEIEOLOGY.
THE ONE VOLUME BIBLE COMMENTARY. Edited by J.
R. DUMMELOW., M.A. 9 × 6. 1,092 pp. Macmillan.
7s.6d. n. - ',
FATHER TYRRELL's MoDERNISM. An Expository
Criticism of “Through Scylla and Charybdis,” in an
open letter to Mr. Athelstan Riley. By HAKLUYT
EGERTON. 7; x 5. 216 pp. Kegan Paul. 5s.
PAUL THE MISSIONARY, AND OTHER STUDIES. By THE
REV. P. W. DE QUETTEVILLE. 73 × 5. 265 pp. P.
Green. 3s. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
PARIS IN ITS SPLENDOUR. By E. A. REYNOLDS BALL.
Two vols. 8 × 53. 354 + 405 pp. Unwin. 10s. n.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE MONARCHS OF MERRY ENGLAND. (William I. to
Richard III.) By Rol,AND CARSE. Illustrated by W.
HEATH ROBINSON. Fred A. Stokes. $1.50.
GOLDEN SQUARE HIGH SCHOOL.
Lippincott. $1.25.
ROUGHRIDERS OF THE PAMPAs. A Tale of Ranch Life in
South America. By CAPTAIN F. SADLIER BRERETON.
By MARY BALDWIN.
$1.25.
A BOY AND A SECRET. By RAYMOND JACBERNs.
Lippincott. $1.25.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By SIR LESLIE
STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LAZARUs LEE. New edition.
In 22 vols. Vol. X. Howard—Kenneth. Macmillan.
$4.25 n.
DRAMA.
A MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF OUR
LORD. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON. Longmans, Green.
906.
A MIDSUMMER-NIGHT’s DREAM. By WILLIAM SHAKES-
PEARE. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. Doubleday,
Page, $5. n.
FICTION.
LIFE'S HANDICAP. MANY INVENTIONS. THE SEVEN
SEAS. By RUDYARD RIPLING. (Pocket Kipling.)
Doubleday, Page. $1.50 m. each. -
Pº By UNA LUCY SILBERRAD. Doubleday, Page.
1.50. -
*** By BEATRICE HARRADEN. Fred A. Stokes.
1.50. -
CAPTAIN MARGARET : A ROMANCE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.
Lippincott. $1.50 m. r
AS MAN LIVES ; OR THE MYSTERY OF THE YELLOW
EIOUSE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. $1.50.
SEPTIMUs. By W. J. LocKE. John Lane. $1.50.
MISCELLANEOUS.
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING. A Guide to the Theory and
Practice of Skating in the English Style. By E.
FREDERIC BENSON. Macmillam. 2.50, n.
SCIENCE.
A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY. By SIR ROBERT
STAWELL BALL. Putnam. $3.75 m.
SOCIOI, OGY.
THE MISERY OF BOOTS. By HERBERT G. WELLs.
Publishing Co. 506. n.
SocIALISM AND THE FAMILY. By HERBERT G. WELLs.
Ball Publishing Co. 500. n.
Ball
—e—º-e—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
N our December number “The Adventures of
Cock Robin and His Mates,” by R. Kear-
ton, F.Z.S., was erroneously announced as
published by Messrs. Macmillan. The actual pub-
lishers are Messrs. Cassell, to whom We beg to
express our regrets for the error.
At the last meeting of the Académie Royale
d’Archéologie de Belgique, Count Plunkett (author
of “Sandro Botticelli”) was nominated a foreign
corresponding member of the Academy.
Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton announce for
early in the Spring a volume of humorous sketches
## p. 116 (#160) ############################################
116
TISIES A UITISIOR.
by Mr. Charles Garvice, entitled “The Scribblers’
Club.” Some of these have appeared from time to
time in the Westminster Gazette, and other journals
and magazines. It will be remembered that, by
the courtesy of the proprietors of the Westminster
Gazette, we printed one of these sketches, “The
Transformation of a Great Novelist,” in an issue
of The Author. Mr. Garvice desires to state that
the Scribblers' Club does not exist, excepting in his
imagination. Judging by those sketches we have
read, this fact is rather to be deplored.
E. Nesbit (Mrs. Hubert Bland) has just finished
a novel of a sensational and original kind. It will
be published early this year by Alston Rivers. It
is called “Salome and the Head,” and the heroine
is a famous dancer whose popularity involves her
in intrigue, mystery, and crime.
George Allen and Sons are publishing this month
a collection of E. Nesbit's stories that have been
written about children, not for them ; and the
author hopes that they may enable some readers to
understand children better. This book is called
“These Little Ones.”
“Daphne in Fitzroy Street” is the story of a
girl’s life among the art students of London, and
has engaged E. Nesbit intermittently during the
past two years. It is being published by G. Allen
and Sons.
E. Nesbit is also contributing a serial story for
children to the Strand Magazine, and has written
the first chapters of a novel to be called “Heron
Hall.”
We have received from Mr. Henry Froude,
“Joseph and his Brethren,” a dramatic poem by
Charles Wells, with an introduction by A. C. Swin-
burne, and a note on Rossetti and Charles Wells,
by Theodore Watts-Dunton. The volume is
No. 143 of “The World’s Classics” series.
Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel, “The Whips
of Time ’’ (Mr. John Long), is a study in heredity.
A professor of science, believing that persons are
the resultant of their environment and upbringing,
and that heredity plays no part in the formation
of character, exchanges the child of a notorious
murderess for that of a cultured, highly-bred
mother. The American publishers of the book are
Messrs. Little, Brown, of Boston.
The “Treatise on Zoology,” edited by Sir E.
Ray Lankester and published by Messrs. A. and C.
Black, in now nearing completion. Five volumes
have already been issued, and two more will appear
immediately, viz., Part I. Introduction and Pro-
tozoa by Prof. F. J. Hickson and others, and
Part VII., Crustacea, by W. T. Calman, D.Sc.
Mr. Werner Iaurie is publishing shortly “Nights
with the Gods,” by Dr. Emil Reich. It is a study
of present day social, religious, literary and political
features, clothed in form of humorous criticism of
things and persons. The gods of ancient Greece
are depicted discussing modern England from the
standpoint of Hellenic and Roman civilisation with
Plato, Aristotle, Julius Cæsar, and other great
Greeks and Romans of the past.
“The Burglars' Club,” by Henry A. Hering,
which first came out in Cassell's Magazine, is now
appearing in a Paris Weekly. It has been trans-
lated into German, Italian, Spanish, Swedish and
Dutch.
In “Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,
Native and Acclimatised,” the authors, Messrs.
C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S., and W. Percival Westell,
F.L.S., have produced a work which deals popularly
and authoritatively with over 550 species. The
book includes a glossary, a lengthy introduction,
and eighty-six illustrations, of which sixteen are in
colour. Messrs. Dent are issuing it in sixteen
parts at a shilling each part.
In connection with the recent award of the
Nobel Prize for Literature, it may be noted that
“Rudolf Eucken's Philosophy of Life,” by Prof.
W. R. Boyce Gibson, is already in a second
edition. Professor and Mrs. Gibson have almost
ready for publication in the Spring Eucken's
“The Meaning and Value of Life.” The
publishers are Messrs. A. and C. Black.
“Love and a Woman,” a new novel by Charlotte
Mansfield, has just been brought out by Mr.
Werner Laurie.
Mrs. Irene Harborough-Sherard (Irene Osgood)
has gone to Jamaica to obtain materials for a new
novel.
We have received the following books from Mr.
John Ouseley : —“The Characters of Paradise
Lost,” by M. A. Woods; “Girl-life in the Harem,”
by Annie Reichardt ; “Little Dorothy,” by T. H.
Chetwynd ; “Sarah Walliant's Problem,” by H. B.
Blair ; “Paul Richards, Detective,” by Duncan
Dallas.
Mrs. E. Rowland has just brought out “Leila :
and her King Cophetua.” and “Minnie and Teddie :
a True Story.” They may be obtained of the
author, Llwn-y-Brain, Whitland, South Wales.
Messrs. Crewsher's latest issues in their School
Series of Songs by L. Budgen are “King Frost,”
“Early June,” “Spring Weather,” and “The
Scent of the May.”
The Kingsgate Press are publishing a definitive
edition of “Poems” by Mackenzie Bell. Mr. Bell
dedicates the book to Mr. Theodore Watts-Dunton.
Mrs. Florence Gay is at present engaged on a
new romance, entitled “ Brude the Pict,” which
will be published by Mr. John Ouseley. Sir
Gilbert Parker will contribute an introduction to
the book, which deals with the same early period
of British history as Mrs. Gay's recent publication,
“The Druidess.”
## p. 117 (#161) ############################################
TRIE AUTISIOIR,
117
Miss Emily Baker has contributed to the Occult
Review for January a biographical article on
“Two Famous Astrologers of the 17th and 18th
Centuries—Vincent and Tycho Wing.”
Mr. John Lane will issue shortly a new colour
book by Miss Agnes Herbert, with illustrations by
Mr. Donald Maxwell. Miss Herbert is the author
of “Two Dianas in Somaliland,” and “Two Dianas
in Alaska.”
Mr. Robert Machray, who is busy this winter on
the biography of his uncle, the late Archbishop of
Rupert's Land, the first Primate of Canada, will
publish in mid-February his new novel, “The
Disappearance of Lady Diana,” which has been
running for the past six months in the Novel
Magazine.
On January 9, at the Comedy Theatre, a
comedy in three acts by W. Somerset Maugham
was produced. It is entitled “Penelope,” and
concerns the efforts—finally crowned with success—
of a young wife to reclaim her erring husband.
The cast included Miss Marie Tempest, Miss Kate
Bishop, Miss Norma Whalley, Mrs. Calvert, Mr.
Eric Lewis, and Mr. Graham Browne.
The Afternoon Theatre Company are producing
in a series of matinées at His Majesty's Theatre,
“The Admiral Bashville,” by Bernard Shaw, and
“Tilda’s New Hat,” by George Paston. The latter
is a revival, while the former has previously only
been privately staged. The first performances were
given on January 26.
“Diana of Dobson's,” by Cicely Hamilton, was
revived at the Kingsway Theatre by Miss Lena
Ashwell last month.
“The Hypocrites” has been produced with
success at the Teatro Principal at Barcelona.
There were seven curtains after Act III. “The
Liars ” will be produced at the same theatre in
April.
January 23 was the first night of “Our Miss
Gibbs,” by J. T. Tanner and “Cryptos” at the
Gaiety Theatre. The plot concerns the adventures
of an assistant at Garrod's Stores, who is engaged
to an earl disguised as a bank clerk. Miss Gertie
Millar in the name part was supported, among
others, by Miss Jean Aylwin, Miss Denise Orme,
Mr. O. B. Clarence, Mr. George Grossmith, and
|Mr. Edmund Payne. The music is by Ivan Caryll
and Lionel Monckton. -
*—º- a
w-v-w
PARIS NOTES.
—e—sº-º-
& 6. A Mort de Philae,” by Pierre Loti, is a
book on Egypt, dedicated to his friend
“Moustafa Kamel Pacha, who died in
February, 1908, in the midst of his admirable
attempt to uphold the dignity of his country and
of Islam.” The volume contains twenty chapters,
each one describing in Loti’s exquisite language
and poetical style the various places and scenes
which made the most impression on him. Among
these chapters are the following :-‘Minuit d'hiver
en face du grand sphinx,” “La mort du Caire,”
“Un centre d’Islam,” “La Race de bronze,” “La
déchéance du Nil,” “A Thébes, la nuit,” “Thebes
au Soleil,” and “La mort, de Philae.” In these short
chapters the author succeeds in giving the atmo-
sphere of Egypt, with all its poetry, its mystery,
and its antiquity. From the first line to the last,
though, it is very evident that he resents the in-
vasion of the “modernists,” and perhaps more than
all the sans géne of the English, in Egypt. He
tells us that behind the Chéops pyramid a huge
hotel has been built which is “full of snobs and
elegant women, befeathered like so many Red
Indians for their scalp dance.” Later on he
describes a mosque and the evening prayer dis-
turbed by a band of tourists laughing and talking.
Pierre Loti asks, in what European church, when
people were at prayer, would Mussulman tourists
be allowed to disport themselves “like these
Savages " ? At Abydos everything is spoilt once
more for Loti by the arrival of another band of
English tourists. “Oh, poor temple !” he ex-
claims, “to be profaned by anything so grotesque
is a greater insult than to be pillaged by bar-
barians.” A table for about thirty men and
Women is arranged for luncheon, and these guests
belong to “that special race of humanity which
frequents Thos. Cook & Son.” He goes on to
describe the meal of whisky-and-soda and sand-
wiches, and the pieces of greasy paper strewed
about the marble flags afterwards. “And the ladies
of the party,” he says, “ oh, the ladies, what scare-
crows for the birds !” After this scene Abydos
and the desert no longer exist for Loti. He is
haunted by the faces of these women and by their
hats. He says that he has heard an explanation
given for the peculiar ugliness of the women who
travel with Cook's tickets. It appears that all
English women who are not considered pretty
enough to marry receive an unlimited amount of
money to be spent in Cook's tickets. They are
doomed, therefore, to travel for the rest of their
lives, so that they may not have time to think of
other things. This arrangement is made in order
that the English race of women may not deteriorate.
“Cette explication m'await séduit d'abord,” says
Loti : “mais un examen plus attentif des bandes
qui infestent du Nil m'a permis de constater que
toutes ces Anglaises y Sont d'un age notoirement
canonique ; done la catastrophe de la procréation,
si tant est qu’elle ait pu se produire chez elles
doit remonter a des époques bien antérieures à leur
enrôlement. Et je demeure perplexe . . . .” It
## p. 118 (#162) ############################################
118
THE AUTHOR.
is very evident, from nearly every chapter of the
book, that the beauty and harmony of all that is
sacred in Egypt was completely destroyed for Loti
by the horde of tourists he met at every turn.
“Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV., by
Primi Visconti,” is an extremely entertaining
volume in which the author gives an account of
the every-day events which took place at the Court
of the “Great Monarch.”
Primi Visconti was born in 1648 in Italy. At
the age of nineteen he published a novel, and in
1672 he went to France. He was very much
interested in the occult sciences, and before very
long became quite famous as a graphologist and
a diviner of future events. Very soon after his
arrival in France the Court ladies were most eager
to have the lines of their hands told by him.
In 1682 Primi published the first volume of his
“History of the Dutch War.” As he gave details
about the visit of Madame to Dover for the pur-
pose of negotiating an alliance between England
and France against Holland, the English ambas-
sador Preston took offence, and the consequence was
that Louis XIV. wrote to La Reynie requesting that
the book should be withdrawn from circulation.
The King's orders were obeyed, and Primi was
imprisoned in the Bastille for six months. At
the end of that time, though, we are told that the
King took him back into favour, so that the im-
prisonment was evidently merely diplomatic policy.
In 1687 Comte Primi Visconti married Mar-
guerite, the daughter of Frédéric Leonard, one of
the first publishers in Paris. Marguerite had
translated, from the Italian, a work on the state of
the Republic of Naples—rather a remarkable feat
for a woman in those days.
Marguerite was first married to a M. Herbin,
and on consulting Wisconti about her future lot
in life, the latter prophesied her husband's death
and her second marriage. When M. Herbin died
she was accused of poisoning him, and was not
acquitted for several months. She was shortly
after engaged to Wisconti, but her father would
not hear of the marriage, and although she was at
that time thirty-two years old he obtained a decree
of Parliament to prevent it and to send his daughter
to a convent. Leonard published various pamphlets
endeavouring to prove that Wisconti was an
impostor, and the accused man on his side did all
he could to influence his protectors at Court, and
in the end he won his cause. The marriage was
celebrated in 1688.
Comte Primi Visconti seems to have been a
privileged person at Court and to have come into
contact with a great number of the historical
personages of his times. He tells anecdotes about
Mademoiselle de la Vallière, Madame de Montespan,
the Chevalier de Rohan, Mademoiselle de Fontanges,
Madame de Maintenon, and very many other
members of Louis XIV.'s Court. -
The “Mémoires du Géneral Griois” cover the
period from 1792 to 1822. He tells of his edu-
cation at Châlons, of his family, of the early days
of the Revolution, the emigration of the aristocrats,
the September massacres. He then describes his
military career, his departure for Elba and life
there. He gives details about the Italian campaign.
The charm of the book is its extreme simplicity.
It is just a soldier's account of his life and its
everyday events, told without any seeking-after
effect but in the most natural manner possible.
The description of Calabria is particularly
interesting just now. The author speaks of the
terrible earthquake which had devastated it in
1788. He tells that the shocks continued for
Several months, and he relates some of the stories
told by the survivors.
The Académie Goncourt prize for 1908 has
been awarded to Francis de Miomandre for his
novel “Ecrit sur de l'Eau.” Among other new books
are the following:—“L’Idylle de Marie Biré,”
by Gustave Geffroy ; “La Montée,” by Pierre
Willetard ; “Un grand homme,” by Gaston Rageot.
“Cyrène,” by Ossit, is a novel which, in reality,
is the love story of a somewhat enigmatic man and
woman. Cyréne from her childhood has a strange
passionate nature. She is married at an early age
to a man whom she afterwards despises and detests.
After her husband's death she meets again a man
who has always interested her, and this time her
love ends in tragedy. The minor characters of
the book are well drawn, the interest sustained,
and the whole story very real and living.
“La Jolie Princesse,” by Marie Anne de Bovet,
is a volume of short stories told in the vivacious
style peculiar to this author. “Le Sabre et la
Plume” is a very clever psychological study told
with distinct dramatic effect. “Saint Cyriens,”
“La Proie et l'Ombre,” and “Le Tabernacle,” are
the other stories in the book.
In the latest numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
M. Henry Van Dyke writes on “L'esprit d'inde-
pendance et la République des Etats-Unis’’;
M. André Beaunier publishes some of Gounod's
letters, and André Chaumeix writes an article on
the new Academician, M. Francis Charmes, who
succeeded Brunetière as editor of the Revue des
Deua Mondes. Frédéric Masson gives an interest-
ing account of Sir Hudson Lowe and his earlier
life before he was made Governor of St. Helena ;
Jean Izoulet writes on “J. J. Rousseau, aristo-
crate ’’; Guglielmo Ferrero writes a curious article
on “Le Vin dans l'histoire de Rome,” and finishes
by applying what he has said of Rome to the Paris
of to-day. “Paris,” he says, “is the modern
Rome, the metropolis of the Latin world.”
/
## p. 119 (#163) ############################################
TFIES A DITFIOR.
119
In the recent numbers of La Revue de Paris
Richard Wagner's letters to Otto Wesendonk are
published. There are articles by Victor Bérard on
“Autriche et Servie,” and by Louis Houllevigne on
Da Synthèse de la Lumière. Ernest Lavisse Con-
tinues his account of his visit to Berlin, and Clara
Wiebig her novel, “Pécheresse.” There are also
articles on “L’Accord Américain-japonais,” by
Louis Aubert ; and on “Discipline et Silence,” by
Comte Leonce Abeille. g
At the Théâtre Français “Le Foyer” is still
being played. - *
“Le Poussin,” by M. Edmond Guirand, is being
given at the Odéon. M. Guirand is well known to
the public by his clever adaptation of “Anna
Rarenina,” which was also given a short time ago
by M. Antoine.
The opening of a new theatre, the Théâtre
Michel, was quite a Parisian event. A comedy by
M. Tristan Bernard was given, entitled “Le
Poulailler.” -
ALYS HALLARD.
“La Mort de Philae'' (Calmann Lévy).
“Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV.” (Calmann Lévy).
“Mémoires du Général Griois’’ (Plon).
“Cyrène,” by Ossit (Lemerre).
“L'Idylle de Marie Biré” (Fasquelle).
“La Montée’” (Fasquelle).
“Un grand homme " (Calmann Lévy).
“La Jolie Princesse,” by Marie Anne de Boret (Lemerre).
—e—º-e—
SPANISH NOTES.
< 4 A Ciudad de la Niebla’’ (The City of Fog),
L by Pio Baroja, shows that this Spanish
author is a keen observer, and his descrip-
tions of London, to which he gives the above title,
are interesting as the impressions our Capital
make on a Southern character. The policeman's
power in the order of the traffic, the dreary fogs,
the aspects of a boarding-house in Bloomsbury, are
all well noted. The father and daughter, the chief
characters in the book, seem to have escaped from
Spain as they were suspected of being concerned
in the Bomb outrage. The girl is stimulated to
make her own living by the sight of the industry
of her English acquaintances. But energy at last
dies down in the Southerner, especially as her father
forsook her on his marriage with a flighty French-
woman in the boarding-house. A Spaniard Sets
before the heroine the hard conditions of a life of
independence in a foreign country compared to
the ease of a marriage in her own Sunny Spain.
The advocate for “submission ” prevails, and the
girl returns to Madrid, where she becomes the wife
of her cousin, and occasionally dreams of the
experiences she so
England.
Bernardo Morales Sam Martin has just published
a dramatic novelette called “Alma de Artista”
(The Soul of an Artist). The hero, Michael de la
Huerta, justifies the hopes and sacrifices of his
peasant parents by taking a very high place in the
world of art. A marriage with a lady of high
degree seems to complete the artist's happiness.
But the lady wearies of her husband and starts a
flirtation with Michael’s best pupil, and, as he
thought, his staunchest friend. Finding a letter
from this man making an appointment with his
wife, Michael, after the storm of indignation and
sorrow had swept his soul clean of love, determines
that he himself will make the way free to the
intriguing pair. So the dénouement comes in a
most original way. The wife is bidden to take a
drive with her husband. Fear fills the shallow
lady's heart when she finds herself at the spot
where the tryst had been arranged. But Michael,
Seeing his traitor friend, quietly walks up to him
and, after putting the hand of his wife in his,
turns his back on them both ; his delicate soul
could brook no tampering with loyalty, and with
his own hand he set the seal on his wife's course
which proved her to be no longer worthy to be
queen of his soul.
Morales San Martin has written another story, to
which I will refer next month, showing the effect
of the same sort of treachery on a mind uncultured
and undisciplined; for the author is essentially a
psychologist.
Doctor Garcia Harta has just published an
“Essay on Social Pathology,” and its pages, which
throw much light on how the poor live, draw
attention to the necessary prevention of pauperism
by education,
Señor Luca de Tena, the energetic proprietor of
A. B. C., is Organising a special number of his
paper with contributions from those ranking high
in politics, art, and science, in aid of those suffer-
ing from the disaster in Messina. Señor Luca de
Tena has just been appointed a life Senator
(Senador Vitalico) by the King's order, and the
palatial hall of the paper was the scene the other
day of an enthusiastic ovation of congratulation to
the chief by his immense staff of employees.
The death of Don Cayo Lopez leaves a blank in
the company of those who worked loyally for the
Restoration, and who was an enthusiastic follower
of the great Sagasta, and as Civil Governor of
Barcelona he did much useful work.
La Avellaneda, the renowned Spanish poetess, was
compared by Juan Valera to Victoria Colonna, so
the publication of her letters and autobiography
has excited much interest. In the letters of 1840
to Cepeda there is a falling off of the primal fervour,
graphically describes in
## p. 120 (#164) ############################################
120
TISIE AICſ’’INFIOR.
and it is noteworthy that the public now owe this
collection of letters to the widow of this great friend
of the poetess.
The cession of the Island of Cortegada, off the
coast of Galicia, to H.M. King Alfonso of Spain
has now finally been completed, says El Mundo
(The World). The Galicians are delighted, for the
visit of their Majesties of Spain to this beautiful
neighbourhood is announced for the Spring, and it
is hoped that Mondariz will be included in the
royal tour of the Region. Her Majesty Queen
Victoria of Spain has just united a large number of
illustrious ladies into a working party for the poor
under the appellation of Society of Saint Victoria.
Much sympathy is expressed in Madrid with
Señor Moret, the leader of the Liberal party, on
the death of his wife at Biarritz after a short illness.
The centenary of the death of Sir John Moore
was celebrated last month with enthusiasm. The
army and navy both took part in the ceremonies,
and after General Arpe had delivered an eloquent
oration he placed on the tomb of the hero a magnifi-
cent wreath of flowers tied with the colours of
France and Spain ; and all Corunna was en fête.
A book entitled “Anthropologia Criminal” has
just been published by Don Fructuoso Carpena.
The author gives the histories of many criminals,
and scientifically shows that their deficient morality
is for the most part due to physiological reasons.
When visiting the chief prison of Madrid I was
much struck with the attention given to this side of
criminality. Policemen attend regularly lectures
on physiology, and in another department the eyes,
ears, hands, heads, etc. of criminals are put under
the examination of a clever scientist.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
—e—º-e—
COPYRIGHT IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONS.
MABE v. CONNOR.
HE question in this case, which came before
the Divisional Court, was whether a per-
forated music roll, adapted for use on an
instrument called a Cecilian piano player, so as to
produce the music of a copyright song entitled
“Bandolero,” was a pirated copy of a musical
work, in respect of which remedies are provided
by the Musical (Summary Proceedings) Copyright
Act, 1902. The perforated music roll had been
offered for sale in the street, and on behalf of the
owner of the copyright the roll was seized by a
constable, and the vendor was summoned before the
magistrate to show cause why the roll should not
be forfeited or destroyed, in accordance with the
provisions of the statute. The magistrate, follow-
ing the decision in Boosey v. Whight, decided that
the perforated music roll was not a copy of the
musical composition, and dismissed the summons,
but he stated a case for the opinion of the High
Court. -
In the more recent Act relating to summary
remedies for infringement of copyright in musical
compositions—the Musical Copyright Act, 1906–
it is expressly provided that “pirated copies”
referred to therein do not include perforated music
rolls used for playing mechanical instruments, or
records used for the reproduction of sound waves,
or the matrices or other appliances by which such
rolls or records are made. It was contended, how-
ever, that as there was no such clause in the Act
of 1902, the Legislature must have intended such
rolls to be considered as pirated copies. There is
no definition of “pirated copies” in the Act of
1902. A “pirated musical work" is mentioned in
the interpretation clause, but not elsewhere in the
Act, and is declared to mean any musical work
written, printed, or otherwise reproduced, without
the consent of the copyright owner. It was urged
that any reproduction, whether a copy or not,
àmounted to a piracy, and that the roll in question
was a reproduction to which the provisions of the
Act of 1902 applied.
The Lord Chief Justice, in delivering judgment,
pointed out that the Act of 1902 was passed two
years after the decision in Boosey v. Whight, and
it must be taken that Parliament knew that for an
action for infringement of copyright perforated
music rolls were not copies of a musical work. It
had been argued that the Act of 1906 had altered the
position by saying that “pirated copies” for the
purposes of that Act should not include perforated
music rolls, and so implying that for the purposes
of other Acts they should be included. He knew
of no rule by which he would be justified in
drawing that inference.
The Court held that they were bound by the
decision in Boosey v. Whight, and the appeal was
dismissed.
Leave to appeal was given.
THE DRAMATISATION OF NOVELS.
AMERICAN CASE.
RECENT case in the United States brings
into prominence the peculiarity of English
law relating to the dramatisation of novels,
and the more generous treatment accorded to
authors in other countries.
The widow of the late Henry J. W. Dam
brought an action against the Kirke La Shelle
Company in respect of the infringement of the
## p. 121 (#165) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
121
dramatic rights in a story entitled “The Trans-
mogrification of Dan,” of which her husband was
the author, and which was published in the Smart
Set in 1901. The defendant company, some four
years afterwards, produced in New York a play
called “The Heir to the Hoorah,” by Paul
Armstrong, and it was alleged that the play had
been taken from the story. No part of the
dialogue in the play had been copied from the
magazine ; but the judge found that there was a
substantial similarity between the literary com-
position, which was duly copyrighted, and the
play. He held, therefore, that the author's
exclusive right, according to American law, to
dramatise his work had been infringed, and that
the plaintiff was entitled to an injunction and an
account of the profits arising out of the per-
formances of the play produced by the defendant
company.
The following passages in the judgment may be
quoted:—“The theme or subject of the story is
substantially imitated in the play. . . . It is true
the dialogue of the drama is not in the words of
the story, but its exact phraseology is not neces-
sary to the adaptation of the plot or subject, or
the portrayal of the different characters of the
play. The actors imitate or portray the characters
in the story, and make use of the incidents and
situations, which apparently give expression to the
central theme or purpose of the author. . . .
The story is not strictly a dramatic composition,
although its special features, its incidents, per-
sonages, and episodes, plainly indicate that it is
not without dramatic interest, and can, by appro-
priate dialogue, scenes, and stage business, be
transformed into a drama. . . . It is enough that
the essence of the play has been taken from the
story.”
Now, it may be observed that if this action had
been brought in England the plaintiff must have
failed, because according to English law the author
of a novel or story is not entitled, as in other
countries, to the exclusive right of dramatising
his work. This right is given to authors not only
by the law of the United States, but it is recognised
by all the countries of the Union constituted by the
Berne Convention, with the exception of Great
Britain. It is also given to authors in Australia
by the Copyright Act, 1905 (Commonwealth of
Australia).
With regard to the dramatisation of novels, the
position of Great Britain is unique among the
sixteen countries comprising the Copyright Union
under the Berne Convention. One of the aims of
the recent Berlin Conference was to bring Great
Britain into line with the other countries in this
respect. In order to achieve this end, however, it
will be necessary to amend the domestic law of Eng-
land by an Act of Parliament. This was one of the
difficulties which led to the refusal of Great Britain
to assent to the Declaration of Paris in 1896 ; but
now that the British delegates have accepted the
principle under the Berlin Convention,” there is
reason to hope that the law will be amended, and
that this country will no longer deny to authors
the exclusive right of dramatising their works,
which is recognised by all the other countries
within, and even by countries outside, the Copy-
right Union.
HAROLD HARDY.
* See Article 12 of the Revised Convention, made at
Berlin, November 13, 1908, of which a translation
appeared as a supplement to the January issue of the
Author.
—e—º-e—
A BILL TO ABOLISH THE POWERS OF
THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN IN RESPECT
OF STAGE PLAYS AND TO TRANSFER
TO THE LOCAL AUTHORITY THE
POWERS OF THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN
IN RESPECT OF THE LICENSING OF
THEATRES IN LONDON. -
MEMORANDUM.
HE object of this Bill is to abolish the censor-
ship of plays exercised in Great Britain
under the authority of the Lord Chamber-
lain and to transfer to the London County Council
as the local authority the power of licensing
and controlling theatres exercised by the Lord
Chamberlain in the central parts of the metropolis.
As to the censorship of plays it is proposed to
make theatrical performances subject to the same
control as performances in music halls. In the
case of music halls no censorship exists, but any
impropriety can be dealt with by the police or by a
refusal of the licence by the licensing authority,
which in London is the London County Council.
The censorship of plays does not exist in Ireland.
As to the licensing of theatres this power is now
exercised by or under the control of the local
authority in practically the whole of Great Britain
where theatres are found, except the central
district of London, the University cities of Oxford
and Cambridge, and places where His Majesty
resides. Further, even in the central district of
London, the London County Council as the local
authority has already extensive powers over the
structure of theatres under the Metropolis Manage-
ment Act, 1878.
Arrangement of Clauses.
1. Abolition of censorship of Lord Chamberlain.
2. Transfer to local authority of power of Lord
## p. 122 (#166) ############################################
122
TISIES A UITISIOR,
Chamberlain to license theatres in parts of
the county of London.
. Saving of Lord Chamberlain’s jurisdiction in
places of royal residence outside London.
Repeals.
. Definitions.
Short title.
Schedule.
3
;
Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent
Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of
the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons,
in this present Parliament assembled, and by the
authority of the same, as follows:—
1. Abolition of Censorship of Lord Chamberlain.
—It shall not be necessary to submit any stage
play to the Lord Chamberlain before the first
acting or presenting thereof, whether for hire or
otherwise, and it shall not be lawful for the Lord
Chamberlain to forbid the acting or presenting in
Great Britain of any stage play.
2. Transfer fo Local Authority of Power to Lord
Chamberlain to License Theatres in Parts of the
County of London.—(1.) The powers of the Lord
Chamberlain under the Theatres Act, 1843 (6 & 7
Vict. c. 68), in respect of the licensing and closing
of theatres within the ancient parliamentary
boundaries of the cities of London and West-
minster and of the boroughs of Finsbury and
Marylebone, the Tower Hamlets, Lambeth, and
Southwark, shall be transferred to the London
County Council. -
(2) The licence of the Ilondon County Council
shall be required in respect of a theatre within the
said ancient parliamentary boundaries authorised
by virtue of letters patent from His Majesty or his
predecessors (in this Act called a patent theatre) in
the same manner as if no letters patent had been
granted in respect thereof.
(3) The licence of the London County Council
shall be for such period not exceeding one year as
the Council may think proper. -
(4) The London County Council may delegate
its powers under this Act with or without any
restrictions or conditions as may be thought fit to
a committee (or to the justices of the county of
Ilondon in the same manner as if these powers had
been transferred to the Council by virtue of the
Local Government Act, 1888 (51 & 52 Wict. c.41).
(5) The fees payable to the Lord Chamberlain
under section four of the Theatres Act, 1843
(6 & 7 Vict. c. 68), shall be payable to the London
County Council and shall apply to patent theatres.
3. Savinſ of Lord Chamberlain's Jurisdiction in
Places of Royal Residence outside London.—Nothing
in this Act shall affect the powers of the Lord
Chamberlain under the Theatres Act, 1843 (6 & 7
Vict. c. 68), in respect of the licensing and closing
of theatres in those places outside the adminis-
trative county of London in which His Majesty,
his heirs and successors, shall in their royal persons
Occasionally reside.
4. Repeals.-The enactment mentioned in the
schedule to this Act is hereby repealed to the
extent specified in the third column of that
schedule.
3. Definitions. – In this Act the expression
“theatre’ means any house or other place of
º resort for the public performance of stage
playS.
The expression “stage play” has the same
º as in the Theatres Act, 1843 (6 & 7 Vict.
C. 68). -
6. Short Title.—This Act may be cited as the
Theatres Act, 1908.
SCHEDULE.
Jºnactment Repealed.
s
Session and
Chapter. Short Title.
Extent of Repeal.
The Theatres Act, Sections twelve, thirteen,
1843. fourteen, and fifteen.
6 & 7 Vict.
c. 68.
-º-º:
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BIBLIOPHILE.
Edgar Allen Poe, 1809-1849. By F. C. Owlett.
The Poetry of James Thomson. By Bertram Dobell.
BLACKWOOD.
By Oliver Elton.
CONTEMPORARY.
By Professor Richard M. Meyer.
Crabbe.
German Literature.
CORNHILL.
By Frederic Harrison.
By Jane H. Findlater.
Charles Eliot Norton.
The Novels of Fogazzaro.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Daniel Defoe. By John Masefield.
The New Poetry. By Filson Young.
The Writing of Books of Sport. By F. G. Aflalo.
MONTH.
John Milton. By the Rev. Herbert Thurston.
NATIONAL.
The Oxford Thackeray. By Austin Dobson.
The Shakespearean Problem. By George Hookham.
PUTNAM'S.
Edgar Allen Poe : From an English Point of View. By
Norman Douglas.
Poe as a Critic. By Sherwin Cody.
3alsac in Brittany. By W. H. Helm.
Israel Zangwill. By Clarence Rook.
## p. 123 (#167) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
123;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
——e——
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). • -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the OutSet are :–
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 622. IlS. º
(2) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld. tº
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e—º-0
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—e-Q-0--
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority. -
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager, -
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date.
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5.
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts,
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be.
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to.
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always.
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and,
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is.
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager.
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English.
agreements without the author obtaining a substantiał
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of .
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in ,
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market,
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object .
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—Q–e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
—e—sº-0–
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as .
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
## p. 124 (#168) ############################################
124.
TFIE A CITISIOR.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e-S-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this
without any cost to the member.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note. The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
—(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society’s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. Th
€
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or
part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the
Society's Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
a—º- a
wº - w
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—e—º-0–
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,
whether members of the Society or not, are invited to
communicate to the Editor any points connected with their
work which it would be advisable in the general interest to
publish.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on
no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
and he requests members who do not receive an
answer to important communications within two days to
write to him without delay. All remittances should be
crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent
by registered letter only.
—e—º-e—
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
—e-O-0–
ENSIONS to commence at any selected age,
either with or without Life Assurance, can
be obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can be obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
## p. 125 (#169) ############################################
TFIES A [Cſ’INFIOR.
125
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
AUTHORS’ AGENTS.
ONCE again it is necessary to call the attention
of the members of the society to the position of
authors’ agents. Authors' agents are no doubt
absolutely essential to many authors, if they are
to obtain the best price for their work, the best
contracts, and numerous markets, but an author's
agent, in order to do his best for the author, must
be in a position of great trust.
It is, therefore, much more important that the
author should supervise with the greatest care and
stringency a contract with an agent than a contract
with a publisher.
No agent should be allowed such a hold over
the author's property that he can destroy his
market. No agent should be allowed to insert
a clause in an agreement between author and
publisher:
1. That the agent alone can collect the monies
due to the author under that agreement :
2. That the agent alone is entitled to settle
disputes arising under that agreement.
An author should be very careful when an
agent, who is not his regular agent, approaches
him with an offer from a publisher, for in that
case the agent may be acting merely as the
publisher's tout.
The agent in many cases, it must be said with
regret, acts for the benefit of the publisher, and
prefers the easier solution of a difficulty by placing
a contract with a publisher with whom he is on
friendly terms, than trying if he can obtain a
better market elsewhere.
No agent should be allowed to bind the author
for a settled period to take the author's work or
should be allowed to obtain his fees on any contract
beyond the one he actually fixes on an author's
behalf.
If in a contract there is a clause binding the
author to offer other books to the same publisher,
the agent should not be allowed to draw his fees
on the other books unless the further transaction,
with the author's consent, passes through his
hands.
The mere fact that he has allowed the author to
sign such a clause tends to show he is a bad
agent. The period over which, under any agree:
ment, an agent draws his fees, and the amount of
his fées, should, if possible, be limited.
If on a contract the author allows the publisher
the exclusive right to deal with his foreign rights,
his dramatic rights, and his serial rights, an agent
should not be allowed his agency fees under such
a clause, especially when, as in some cases, the
publisher takes 50 per cent. of the returns.
The mere fact that an agent has allowed the
author to assign this exclusive right tends to show
he is a bad agent, that he has allowed the pub-
lisher to do his work and the unfortunate author
to pay a double fee, first to the publisher, and,
Secondly, to himself.
. An agent, too, who, when brought to book, fails to
give full information or return MSS. and then
Writes : “We assume no responsibility beyond
that of accounting to the author in the event of
sales,” is like Lady Clara Were de Vere, “not one
to be desired.”
These are some of the reasons, shortly stated,
why an author must be most careful about his
dealings and contracts with an agent. We make
these statements as certain matters in their usual
cycle have again become prominent.
It is at the same time almost unnecessary to
state that a good agent is often essential, may
double an author's income, and leave him time
and rest for the more important, the artistic, side
of his work.
SCHOLZ v. AMASIS, LD.
A CASE of interest to all dramatic authors was
decided by Mr. Justice Jelf last month—Scholz v.
Amasis, Ld. It was a case of infringement of
dramatic copyright.
As the matter is going to the Court of Appeal
we refrain from making a detailed comment. One
or two remarks, however, may not be out of place.
The first point to be determined is the date of
the first production of each piece, or the date when
each completed piece first came within the baneful
influence of the Copyright Statutes. When this
has been settled, it then remains a question of
fact whether piece No. 2 is an infringement of piece
No. 1.
The Judge remarked, when going through the
evidence, “that there was ample opportunity for
leakage ’’; in other words, that it was possible
that author No. 2 might have seen the play of
author No. 1. But there appears to have been no
direct evidence on this point.
Now direct evidence of or ample opportunity for
leakage might, in a case where the infringement
of copyright was doubtful, be a strong factor in
determining the issue ; but if there is a clear
infringement we submit that there is no need of
evidence of leakage at all; in other Words, that
an innocent infringer is always liable. The real
difficulty that arises in a case of this kind is
whether book No. 2, or drama No. 2, or poem
No. 2, is a copy or colourable imitation of book
No. 1, drama No. 1, or poem No. 1. This can
only be decided by those who have read both and
## p. 126 (#170) ############################################
126
TISIE A CITISIOR.
have sufficient literary and legal acumen to weigh
the facts.
We cannot discuss the evidence, not only for the
reason stated, that the case is going to the Appeal
*Courts, but also for the better reason that as yet
we have not had an opportunity of carefully
digesting it. All dramatic members of the society
will await the result of the appeal with anxiety.
WE publish in another column of The Author
the Bill for the Abolition of the Censorship, which
was introduced by Mr. R. Vernon Harcourt, and
is backed by the following names —Mr. A. E. W.
Mason, Sir Gilbert Parker, Mr. Ponsonby, Mr.
T. P. O'Connor, and Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, and
was ordered to be printed on the 17th December,
1908.
It would be interesting to know whether the
JBill, before it was drafted, was submitted to any
representative gathering or committee of dramatic
authors.
The dramatic committee of the Society of Authors
sees it now for the first time.
COLONIAL SALES.
WE print the following cutting from the Australian
paper, Z'he Book Lover :-
The American publishers have taken the matter of push-
ing their goods into the Australian markets very seriously
of late. Besides the selling of large editions of special
books, a number of firms have appointed Messrs. Nott and
Ramsay as their agents, and Mr. E. A. Woodd is represent-
ing them in Melbourne. Among those firms who have so
acted may be mentioned the Century Co.; Dodd, Mead and
Co.; Harper and Bros. ; Little, Brown and Co.; Chas.
Scribner's Sons, etc. This looks like a team which might
-do a great deal that is very much needed—from the reader's
point of view.
New books will shortly be coming in, and at last the
libraries will be able to have specimens of the best
American literature. It has been thought that we were
amply supplied ; but in reality our choice has been con-
trolled by the edicts of one or two men, and the freedom of
choice has been abolished altogether. It is the way of
trade ; and we hasten to say that it is not the fault of
individuals, but the perfectly normal working of the absurd
system which judges for us all as if we were so many sheep.
While that lasts, our only chance is to see that no single
man has power to flood our markets with rubbish and to
“exclude the smallest specimens of high-class work.
The question of colonial sales is one of growing
importance to English authors. If the English
publishers, through lack of energy and enterprise,
are being ousted from the colonial markets by the
American publishers, it is time that the English
author made some alteration in his business
methods.
What have the publishers to say ? Have they
any proposals to make Will they—to use a
colloquial phrase—take it sitting 2
It appears that their organisation in the colonies
must be very defective, to judge from the accounts
that come to the office.
It would be a good thing for authors to try and
get into touch with some enterprising houses in
Canada, South Africa, Australia, New Zealand,
and see if by obtaining a contract direct they
cannot obtain higher royalties and larger sales.
MRS. MYALL.
MEMBERS of the society may remember that in
November the Pension Fund Committee awarded
a pension at the rate of £25 per annum to Mrs.
Myall (Laura Hain Friswell) under clause 16 of
the Pension Fund Scheme. By this clause the
committee may grant a pension if and while a
member is totally incapacitated for work, even
though he or she has not attained the age limit.
We regret to state that in the last few days of
1908 Mrs. Myall succumbed to that illness which
had stopped her from pursuing her literary labours.
Mrs. Myall—she wrote under her maiden name of
Laura Hain Friswell—was the daughter of the
well-known author of “The Gentle Life.” In
1898 she published a record of his life. One of
her last Works was a book of Reminiscences, pub-
lished in 1905, under the title of “In the Sixties
and the Seventies.” -
OP-e—4
ARTHUR WILLIAM A BECKETT.
—t—sº-º–
E have to regret the loss of an old and
prominent member of the Society of
Authors in the person of Mr. A. W. a
Beckett, whose death occurred on Thursday,
January 14, in the Home attached to St. Thomas's
Hospital. The news came as a great shock to
Mr. a. Beckett's friends and acquaintances, few of
whom had heard of the distressing circumstances
under which an operation had become necessary,
while an additional note of sadness was caused by
the fact that his death nearly synchronized with
the marriage in India of his elder son.
Arthur William a Beckett was the member of a
Wiltshire family claiming descent on good grounds
from the father of St. Thomas à Beckett. He was
the third son of Gilbert Abbott à Beckett, the
well-known metropolitan magistrate and humorist,
who wrote, among other things, the “Comic
History of England,” and the “Quizziology of the
British Drama,” and was one of the original staff
of Punch. He was born sixty-four years ago and
educated in that excellent old Eastern County
School, Felstead, whence at the age of eighteen he
## p. 127 (#171) ############################################
TISIES AICTEIOR,
127
obtained a clerkship in the War Office. After
three years' service in the War Office he was trans-
ferred to the Post Office, and even in these early
days the hereditary instinct towards literature began
to tell. He proceeded to dabble in journalism, wrote
a comic guide to the Royal Academy in collabora-
tion with his brother Gilbert, edited a small paper
called the Glowworm, started and edited another
small paper called the Britannia-—these were the
days when small individual efforts in journalism
had a chance—-wrote a novel, and at least one
play. In 1870 he was sent to the seat of the
Franco-German war as special correspondent to
the Standard and Globe, his knowledge of war
being derived from keen work both in the militia
and the volunteers. On his return he became
private secretary to the then Duke of Norfolk, and
in 1874 joined the staff of Punch, of which he
remained a member for no less than twenty-eight
years, acting as assistant editor to Sir Francis
Burnand. Among his most successful contribu-
tions to Punch was a series called “Papers from
Pump-handle Court,” the topical knowledge being
due to the fact that he was now called to the bar.
During these years he wrote four or five novels
and several plays, which duly made their appear-
ance in West End theatres, while for five years
(1891–1895) he found time to edit the Sunday
Times, in which he also wrote copiously. His
early connection with the War Office gave him
particular interest in military affairs, and he was
for a short time editor of the Naval and Military
Aſagazine. -
Mr. a Beckett's connection with the Society of
Authors was a long one. Joining the Society in
1890, he was elected almost immediately, upon the
motion of his friend, the late Mr. J. M. Lely, a
member of the managing committee, upon which
he sat without intermission for seventeen years,
serving for a time as vice-chairman—a post since
abolished as unnecessary. He was a member for
varying periods of the copyright sub-committee,
the pension fund committee, and the dramatic sub-
committee, and ungrudgingly responded to the
calls upon his time which all this entailed. His
associates of the society throughout his long official
tale of work found in him a colleague who was
alike industrious, adaptable and tactful, and we
take this opportunity of recording our sense of the
value of his services. It is an open Secret that
during recent discussions which arose among those
then responsible for the government of the society.
Mr. A. Beckett considered eventually that Wrong
counsels prevailed. He attended, however, meetings
both of the committee and council after the differ-
ence of opinion had been made public, and showed
in all possible ways his desire to remain at one
with the main objects of the Society, even while
differing, in company with other members, from the
Course pursued in certain instances. He welcomed
cordially the reconstitution of the society which
took place recently, and in the bringing about of
which he had no small share.
Mr. a. Beckett was also at different times
president and chairman of the council of the
Institute of Journalists and president of the News-
paper Society.
In his many capacities as journalist, author,
dramatist, littérateur, and man of affairs, he
showed great activity and versatility, and possessed
bright and varied qualities which served him well
throughout a long and hard-working life. In
private he was a well-known club man, with much
that was amusing and piquant to say of the very
many interesting people he had been intimate
with during his career.
—e—º-e—-
BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN
COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
HE business of book production in Great
Britain and the Empire is being more and
more seriously affected by the working of
American copyright law, as at present constituted.
It is therefore imperatively necessary that all those
concerned with the business should study the
question and, being convinced of its urgency,
should take such action as may appear to them
the likeliest to safeguard their various interests.
Emphatically I am convinced that it is high time
the attitude and probable action of the authors, as
primal factors in this business, were known.
Investigation has convinced me that, of the three
main bodies of men concerned in British book pro-
duction—authors, publishers, printers and men of
allied trades—certain amongst the two latter bodies
will shortly propose definite and drastic action.
Of the probable course of this action I shall speak
later : meantime I shall give, broadly, my reasons
for thinking that it is the duty, and very much to
the interest, of authors, to make haste and join
the leaders of the other two bodies of men.
Copyright, as a measure for the safeguarding of
an author's interests, is precisely on all fours with
Patent, as a measure of protection for the inventor;
in this connexion, certain recent legislation suggests
reflection, too obvious to call for more than
suggestion. In U.S.A., pre-copyright days were
the days of let us be moderate, and say—whole-
sale annexation. But even in those primitive
times, certain American publishers recognised that
## p. 128 (#172) ############################################
128
TRIES A. LITISIOR.
prevailing conditions savoured somewhat of free-
booting : these, to their lasting honour, extended to
British authors certain courtesy rights, the fruits
of which appeared in, occasional, considerable
returns. Ultimately, after some fifty odd years of
agitation, in 1891 the American Copyright Law,
substantially as it exists to-day, was passed.
This law, the best—say, the only thing—we
could get, embodies the notorious industrial clause,
which provides that before a British author can
get copyright in U.S.A. his book must be set up
in type by American workmen. There are, of
course, other restrictions upon British authors.
At the outset, however, I want to emphasise the
mischief wrought upon us by this industrial clause.
Firstly, it is the worst we have to bear ; and
secondly, any author who cannot or will not
recognise the mischief, and do his part in curing
it is, in my opinion, past praying for. Now, the
direct consequences of this American Copyright
Act, with its industrial clause, were mainly
these :—
1. It became possible, as it was not before, for
a British author to obtain copyright in America.
2. A substantial proportion of the production of
books commanding a sale on both sides of the
Atlantic has been done in America, and is being
so done to a greater and greater extent.
3. It has given the American author copyright
throughout the British Empire, irrespective of the
country wherein his copyright is manufactured.
4. It has, of course, materially improved the
position of the American author in his own country,
by greatly checking, if not altogether putting an end
to, the issue of unauthorised reprints of popular
British books.
(Referring to 4, of course, even now, popular
authors who command big royalties do very well
in both countries. Incidentally, the popular author
does very well in any case by commanding his
home market—even as, in pre-copyright days, such
as Dickens, Thackeray, Scott, Byron, George
Eliot, and the rest did very well. But )
5. Where the present law bears—once again, to
put it mildly—with gross injustice, and while it
prevails will continue to bear, is upon the rank
and file of British authors. These have not fame,
or notoriety ; yet amongst them are to be found, it
is likely, the most faithful and painstaking workers:
maybe the coming giants of imaginative literature;
also workers in the technical branches, and in
science; the infinitely patient, who devote their
lives to research work, mayhap invaluable of its
kind—in short, all the meritorious obscure. Upon
these, who most deserve and need protection and
encouragement, this law presses with the most
relentless severity.
It presses upon these, because of the expense,
delay and infinite complexity involved in getting
their work set up in America, according to this
utterly inequitable law.
Here, the position bristles with technicalities;
broadly speaking, however, the practical results
of these complex obstructions are perfectly clear.
They are, chiefly —
1. The author, not being able to afford American
copyright, leaves his book unprotected ; if it turns
out to be worth reprinting, it is promptly issued
in America, giving him no return. It would be
an extensive and a striking list—that of British
books annexed in this manner: no doubt the
Authors’ Society could easily furnish the same. On
the other hand, the American author gains pro-
tection, not only in his own country, but through-
out the British Empire, by the simple and quite
inexpensive business of registering at Stationers’
Hall, and fulfilling other simple conditions.
(This state of things, of course, gives a healthy
impetus to American book-production, and accounts,
amongst many other things, for their successful
raiding of our colonial markets.)
2. On the commercial and industrial side, these
complications necessarily and inevitably drive the
British author and publisher, in many instances,
simply to hand over a large proportion of British
books to America. Here, the Publishers’ Associa-
tion would, I believe, be ready to draw up a list of
British books, by British authors, wholly or in part
produced beyond the Atlantic. Certain master-
printers also, to my certain knowledge, can unfold
a tale of steady and growing loss of British work.
So, the work of producing British books is being
given more and more to American workmen. If
Our own men and our rivals worked on level terms,
Sportsman or business-man would say, “Let the
best man win "; as it is, the Americans are
entrenched and armed ; our men are in the open
and, under present conditions, defenceless.
Our transatlantic rivals have wit enough to
make the most of these conditions aforesaid ; more
and more they study English taste in type, paper
and the rest of it ; and so the loss of British
book-production to British workmen goes on with
ever-increasing momentum.
Here, then, is the central problem. Unless past
and present damage is to eventuate in ultimate
disaster, there can be but one solution, we must
have open competition—the “square deal " of
President Roosevelt—or equal laws.
Certain publishers recognise these as the only
possible alternatives. Certain printers, and others
concerned in the business of book-production,
recognise them also. The trade unions, rank and
file, are becoming aware of this steady and growing
loss of work and wages; and the present trouble,
together with its only possible remedy, is shortly
## p. 129 (#173) ############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR,
129
to be definitively stated to certain associations of
workmen.
Granted permission, I shall have more to say of
this. So far as I am aware, authors as a body, or
even singly, have not as yet testified in this, their
recognised organ, where they stand as regards this
vital and urgent affair. As I said in the beginning,
they are the primal factors in the business of book-
production ; and it is high time they were heard
from. I trust I have said enough to induce at
least some expression of opinion on their part, an
expression to my mind distinctly overdue.
HERBERT C. MACILWAINE.
—e—º-0–
ON RENDERING ACCOUNTS.
—º-º-º-
T used to be the custom of all publishers to pay
royalties on every copy of a book sold, the
wording of the clause running, “undertake
to pay per cent. on every copy sold.”
This custom has been broken through by some
of the younger publishers, who desired to make an
extra percentage ; and some of the older houses
have followed their example. The new method is
to pay a percentage on every copy sold, with a
proviso ; the wording of the clause running some-
what as follows: “In estimating the royalty on
copies sold thirteen copies shall be reckoned as
twelve.”
It is manifest from these two arrangements that
publishers clearly understood the difference
between paying the royalty on every copy sold, in
whatever quantities they were sold and at what-
ever price, and paying the royalties on thirteen
copies as twelve. This would be apparent to the
meanest capacity, but particular attention has been
drawn to the point and to the different form of
the agreement in order to elucidate the position in
the following instance.
A publisher entered into a contract with an
author and agreed to pay a royalty on every copy
sold, but in rendering the royalty accounts he took
the whole number sold, deducted the thirteenth
copies, and paid the royalties on the lower figure.
The author naturally objected to this method,
and when he remonstrated by letter the publisher
replied as follows:—
“With regard to the difference between . . . copies and
... on which your royalty is computed, we beg to say the
odd copies are not sold but given away to the booksellers,
in order to induce them to buy 12 copies, and we give to
the booksellers 7 as 6% and 13 as 12.”
There is no excuse for a statement of this kind.
It is quite clear from the wording in the clauses
referred to above that publishers are well aware of
the difference in the results, and that they do not
reckon the thirteenth copy as being given away, or
7 as 6% when they undertake to pay on every copy
Sold. . A customer, buying oranges, when he is
offered 7 for 2d., supposing the price is 3 for 1d.,
does not reckon that he is given the extra orange,
but that the Oranges are sold to him at that price
because he is taking a quantity. The publisher's
answer is a mere quibble in order to avoid pay-
ment of the royalty.
It is to be hoped that it will be possible to bring
this point into Court. The opinion of the judge
and jury would be interesting.
We should like to add a further remark about
this method of cutting down the author's royalty.
The only way to counteract the loss is by asking
for a higher royalty. If the author would usually
get 10 per cent. On every copy sold he should get
11 per cent. On 13 copies being reckoned as 12, or
refuse to sign the agreement. (Full details as to
the different percentages were printed in the
December Author, 1907.) If the author chooses to
sign, then he alone is responsible for the consequent
depreciation of his income. He must, however, in
no circumstances, having signed the agreement
that he is to receive a royalty on every copy sold,
be content to receive it on 12 copies out of 13. If
the accounts are rendered on this basis he had
better place all the papers before the society.
——e—Q–0—
TO BE OR NOT TO BE.
—º-º-º-
7 E happened to be glancing through the
V V pages of Wol. I. of The Author, and came
across the following paragraph from the
pen of our founder —
“‘I have never yet had any disagreement with my pub-
lisher,’ said a well-known man of letters the other day,
‘therefore, I have not joined the society.’ The remark and
the inference alike illustrate a common disposition to look
on the Society as one which exists for the purpose of patch-
ing up or even of creating quarrels and grievances with
publishers. That is not the case, of course, only one is well
nigh tired of repeating the fact. It suits certain persons
who regard us with natural hostility to keep this delusion
alive. The Society has no quarrel with publishers as such,
and never has had any. It maintains continually that the
services which publishers render to literature are solid, and
must be substantially paid for. The Society exists, however,
mainly for the purpose of maintaining the rights, the
sacredness and the reality of literary property. Therefore
it fights the battle of all authors, and should be supported
by all who approve of its principles.”
We print it for various reasons. It recalls to
our mind a little verse that was printed in a later
number, which ran somewhat as follows:—
Author : The agreement's signed the profits we divide,
A half to each applaud a just decision.
Publisher : Peace and goodwill to all at Christmastide,
Surely 'twixt you and me there's no
division.
## p. 130 (#174) ############################################
130
THE AUTHOR,
That was no doubt merely meant as a jest, but
there is a more serious side to the author's original
remark, “I have never yet had any disagreement
with my publisher, therefore I have not joined the
society.” This remark is still made, and will pro-
bably continue to be made so long as human
nature remains the same.
There are two kinds of authors:–
1. Authors that know the value of their property
and the nature and variety of the rights they
possess.
2. Those authors who don’t.
If the first do not join the society they ought to
for the following reasons: Firstly, the altruistic and
unselfish reason that they ought, by their support,
to strengthen the position of their less fortunate
fellow craftsmen. By their less fortunate is not
meant, those who flood the market with their
illiterate effusions, but those who turn out good
work with but poor return. Bacon put this point
in a more practical way when he said, “Every man
is a debtor to his own profession.”
Secondly, the practical reason that though they
have no dispute with their own pet publisher, yet
their property may be attacked by thieves and
pirates, of whom they have but little knowledge.
sé1 1s. a year insurance Inay save them from £100
law costs when the crisis comes. This fact becomes
more self-evident year by year.
A dramatist has his work pirated on the
Continent. He thinks twice before he enters into
a long and costly lawsuit. While he is thinking
his property has gone. A writer of books, or
contributor to magazines, cannot get his money
from an American publisher or editor. It is
a cheap investment if he gets the amount for
£1 1s. a year. With a composer the matter is even
of greater importance, for music is a universal
language. Piracy and infringement is therefore
so much easier.
For selfish, as well as altruistic reasons, therefore,
the author who knows ought to become a member.
For the author who does not know the reasons
are of greater importance. There are many
authors making a pretty income by their work,
who are in absolute ignorance of the true value of
literary property. This sometimes occurs even
with writers of fiction.
The following case came to the notice of the
Secretary:—A novelist who had been a member for
Some years was at length persuaded by a friend to
place his contracts for review. The terms he was
receiving were quite absurd. This was pointed
out to him.
publisher. As he was able to bring some pressure
to bear by a threat to remove his books, he was in
rather a strong position. The publisher doubled
his royalties.
He in turn pointed it out to the
In this case no charge was brought against the
publisher. He had made no false assertions—as.
unfortunately sometimes occurs when publishers
write, “My reader reports favourably on your MS.,
and I am ready to publish it on the payment of
3.150.” He had merely made a good bargain.
This author then had no dispute with his
publisher, but was merely ignorant of cost of
production, publishers' profits, and literary values.
The ignorant author is, however, much more.
frequently found in the ranks of technical writers,
and among those who write more solid books.
These books are generally published at a larger.
price compared with the cost of production than
works of fiction, and are almost always published net.
Many think that they are dealt with liberally if
they get #50, on a 10 per cent. royalty on a £1 1s.
net book, and would be astonished if, on looking
through the returns, they were told that the book
could have easily paid 20 per cent. They are
ignorant, too, as to the many rights that exist
outside the mere publication in the British Empire,
and consequently give all their rights or an
exclusive licence to publish when asked to do so,
and the publisher takes what he can get with an
easy conscience. -
In the case of dramatists this gift of an exclusive.
licence to perform is more disastrous still. When
once a manager gets holds of it he does not let it.
go, and the piece may practically be killed all over
the world save in the one West End theatre where
the actor-manager exhibits himself. The ignorance
of the dramatist is fatal to his success.
The musical publisher takes from the composer—
such is his business capacity, or rather rapacity—
both his copyright and performing right, for in
much music the double right is profitable. In a
book the primary right is of course copyright. In
a theatrical piece the primary right is of course
performing right, but in a musical composition the
two often exist side by side, and might bring in
large sums to the composer if practically marketed.
To the ignorant author, whether of a book, of a
drama, of a piece of music, it should be essential
to join the ranks of his fellow members. Every
author with a little understanding can gauge his
own ignorance or knowledge. The buyer of a
horse does not purchase without the certificate of
a veterinary surgeon, nor the purchaser of a motor
car without the opinion of an expert. y
When we first made the quotation from Vol. I. of
The Author it was not our intention to write more
than a few words, but the subject started by Sir
Walter Besant and his lucid remarks, not all of
which are contained in the paragraph, brought a
fresh train of thought on what unfortunately is not
to every author, dramatist, or composer, a self-
evident proposition. %
## p. 131 (#175) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
131
THE DECADENCE OF THE NOVEL.
-—º-º-º-
TS it permitted to have doubts regarding the
decadence of the novel ? -
“Where are your Dickens, your Thackerays,
and your Scotts P” immediately retorts the
impugner of contemporary fiction.
To which the best reply is,
“And Fieldings P’’ .
Because, sad to say, it is ten to one that the
detractor has not read Fielding. In consequence
of which he will at once proceed to entangle him-
self in efforts either, to conceal his ignorance, which
will be impossible, or to justify his neglect, which
will put him out of court.
If “Tom Jones” is to be the standard, the
English novel has been certainly on the down
grade since February 28, 1749. But this is not
a reasonable way of regarding any phenomenon of
literary production. For some reason, not yet
explained, the superlatively best in every literary
form makes its appearance very soon. Greece
never produced anything to rival the Iliad; nor,
indeed, has it been approached by any work in any
one of the Western literatures, all of which are
essentially offshoots of the supreme Homeric torrent
spreading itself in the divergent winding streams
and backwaters of a delta. No Greek dramatist
rose to the height of the Orestea. No Roman lyric
‘Successor of Horace,
“Princeps Aeoleum carmen ad Italos.
Deduxisse modos,”
wever equalled him. Quintilian opined “Lyricorum
Horatius fere solus legi dignus.” Had time, and
the Byzantine monks, spared us the works of
Terpander and of the other early Greek lyric poets,
should we have found in them things not surpassed
by Pindar 2 It is certain that the poetess who can
rival Sappho has still to make her appearance ; and
seems very unlikely to appear. No Englishman
has written such blank verse as Milton. And so
on. Indeed, that the best is soon reached
appears to be a phenomenon dominant in all pro-
vinces connected with letters. No document is so
indestructible as a Babylonian tablet. The Script
of the oldest inscriptions and manuscripts is the
handsomest. The Mazarine Bible still remains
an unrivalled example of letterpress ; and no
printer has ever produced pages and type of more
beautiful proportions than those presented by the
“Hypnerotomachia Pamphili.”
Possibly a partial explanation of this dominant
phenomenon is to be found in the fact that for those
who came first
“The world was all before them where to choose :”
and they chose the best. Afterwards their less
fortunate successors had either to tell the same
story, to use the same form, or to take what the
first comers had prudently eschewed. But seeing
how far-reaching is this phenomenon of the best
being very soon reached, it is evidently always an
easy thing for anyone who wishes to insist upon
literary decadence to prove his point.
At the same time it is open to question whether
the works of authors whose writings are adduced to
shame the labours of their successors are in all
cases so perfect as they are represented to be. This
does not apply to the very greatest, to such novelists
as Fielding and Cervantes. But Sir Walter Scott
has certain longueurs. It would be difficult entirely
to exonerate Dickens of exaggeration and “playing
to the gallery.” And will any one defend “her eyes
were full of almost tears,” “different to,” “many
opprobrious epithets in the English and French
language,” all which flowers of speech are to be
found in “Pendennis” Is it possible to find the
parallels of these in the pages of any novelist of
1908 who is careful about his style 2
“But many are disgracefully careless. You
must judge by an average.”
Oh, but there were novelists who were not
Scotts nor Thackerays even when Scott and
Thackeray were living ! And it is instructive to
peruse on the fly-leaves of fiction of fifty years ago
the press notices of the novels of the day. They
are generous, those press notices; exactly as are
many press notices now. And if what they said
was to be taken “au pied de la lettre” those stories
ought still to be favourites. They are not. Their
titles are forgotten ; and it is often difficult to find
any one who can say who the authors were. But
these writers were the contemporaries of Dickens
and Thackeray and ought to count. In effect, the
comparison of all that is being written to-day with
the exceptional work of fifty and more years ago
which has been found worthy to survive is essentially
unjust.
A smaller number of novels than might be sup-
posed survives a decade : only a fraction survives
a century. It is not entirely the fault of the work.
Sir Walter Scott remarked very justly that after
fifty years a novel to be rightly understood requires
notes. Or if it does not require notes, it demands
of the reader some such knowledge of a state of
society that has passed away as only Well-informed
people possess. In consequence to obtain anything
resembling a lucid view of the actual situation it is
not only requisite first of all to distinguish novels
of very various merit published at the same date, but
also no less necessary to distinguish the various
classes to which these novels appeal.
Are the “serials” at present running in half-
penny prints, and (whatsoever may be their merits
## p. 132 (#176) ############################################
132
TISIES A UITISIOR.
or demerits) devoured with avidity by a certain
class of readers, inferior to the tales in the “Penny
Readers” of fifty years ago 2 Those “Penny
Readers” had a public. Had they not had one
they would not have been published. It seems not
at all improbable that their publishers reaped a
larger profit than is at present reaped by the pub-
lishers of the penny fiction at the present day offered
to a public of about the same intellectual level.
There were then by far fewer publications of this
kind ; and it is now many years since a news-
vendor observed to the present writer “If there
were only one or two of these weekly penny fiction
periodicals they would be a gold mine. But there
are so many that they are of no value to any one.”
And since then the competition for the penny of
the reader of cheap weekly fiction has certainly not
diminished.
Here we probably touch the secret of the
“decadence,” if there is a decadence. Undeniably
the conditions favour decadence. And the condi-
tions are not to be justly charged against either
authors or publishers. They are in no small degree
results of human nature. -
Now, it is useless to quarrel with human nature.
Human nature is a phenomenon of the same kind.
as gravitation and magnetism, and, whether it is
What any one would wish it to be or not, it has to
be accepted as it is. Neither does it help to say,
“It is, but hadn’t ought to be.”
In “Don Quixote’ Marcela justly excuses her-
self for having turned the head of Grisostomo by
remarking, “As the viper deserves no blame for its
sting, although it be mortal, because it is the gift
of nature, neither ought I to be reviled for being
beautiful.” And it is one of the gifts of nature to
humanity to scramble for halfpence ; or, if the coin
be of any larger worth, to scramble with propor-
tionately keener ardour. That has to be accepted
as the viper's “sting ” has to be accepted, howsoever
much it “hadn’t ought to be.”
A publisher is a man who hopes to make an
income by bringing out books. To do that he has
first to get the copy, and afterwards to purchase
paper, to pay the printer and binder, and—this last
is the rub—to sell the books. It is said that there
are people who will give away copy; and it is cer-
tain that mechanical inventions have reduced the
Cost of paper, printing, and binding, to prices that
Would once have been considered impossible,
though these prices may still not be so small as a
publisher could wish. In fact, none of the pre-
liminary expenses are very serious. But to sell the
book demands genius. Books do not sell them-
selves; publishers wish they would. Nor will the
public part with their money for any book that is
offered them. If the public would do that, the
situation would become too sunny. Every author
would bring out his own works, and there would be
no publishers. But the public will purchase, by
no means generously, if their expectations have
been properly tickled, if they can be persuaded (no
matter how) that they are going to have a little
more than their money's worth for their money,
and, this is the chief thing, if the humour takes
them. What they ought to purchase is a problem
for the critic, not for the publisher. What they
will purchase the publisher desires to supply in the
largest quantity saleable at a profit. If the public
wanted the “Rig-Veda” in the original, the pub-
lishers would be delighted to sell them the “Rig-
Veda” up to any number of hundreds of thousands;
and some publisher would no doubt offer the com-
plete Sanscrit text, edited by a first-class scholar,
for fourpence-halfpenny—to “cut out" the other
publishers.
Well, the public do not want the “Rig-Veda.”
And they do want a certain number of novels.
How many they want no one knows. But they
Would like them at cheaper rates. This also is
of a piece with the viper's “sting” and Marcela's
beauty, a gift of nature. But no matter how
ingeniously the cost of production may be manipu-
lated, as the selling-price is ruthlessly diminished
at the bidding of a furious competition, the actual
profits tend towards a vanishing point. Many
Small profits now become the remedy for shrinking
returns; and the publisher plays for a profit
Q?
Of 3
One. That multiplies the output of novels; not
necessarily of volumes, 500 of A, and 500 of B,
and 500 of C, taking the place of 1,500 of A.
Next the author does the same ; and, be it
noted, with by far less excuse. Publishing three
books instead of one, as above, means only spend-
ing rather more on composition. It is true that
the modification is one that leads to sinister effects
upon percentages of gain, more capital being in-
Wested to earn the same return. But if a man
has the capital, and particularly when he can
invest the same capital thrice successively in three
small ventures, the result may be merely a con-
siderably increased production of books with no
very great corresponding extra expenditure. But,
the author who, because he finds the value of copy
*/ *
2’
two novels in place of one is committing literary
suicide. The time necessary to write a novel,
and still more the all-important period of incuba-
tion that must precede the invention of any story,
will be very different in the case of different indi-
viduals; just as the final result will differ in con-
Sequence of their different abilities. But no writer
on three novels instead of a profit of a upon
reduced from y to #, coolly sets to work to write
## p. 133 (#177) ############################################
TFIES A UITISIOR.
133
can “put on steam ” and run out two novels in
the time that he would normally spend upon one,
without incurring an enormous risk of drifting into
mere journeyman work. No man can in such
circumstances do his best. And the novelist who
is not writing his best would be by far better
advised in not writing at all. It is, however, no
secret that some men have been trying to remedy
a reduction in prices by an increased output.
Such tactics would certainly make for decadence.
But the mischief does not end with the probable
deterioration of the work of the individual. When
publisher and author deliberately combine to play
a double game of forced production at low profits,
the output must be inevitably exaggerated. Pro-
bably it is already grossly exaggerated ; and the
books exceeding the demand stand in one another's
way. So much is this avowedly the case that it
will not be indiscreet to hazard a conjecture that a
certain proportion of the much wider popularity of
some of the novels of the past was due to the fact
that the tales got a wider reading in consequence
of there not being others that could be taken up
instead. At present of ten novels that are pub-
lished, seven never have a fair chance. The
numerous others that succeed them week by Week
rob them immediately of their claim to be new
novels. And the new novel is the biggest of all
the fetiches of the novel-reading public. Swept
headlong by the combined forces of feverish pro-
duction and demand for nothing but what is “new,”
“newest,” and “only just out,” fiction is threaten-
ing to become purely ephemeral. If that should
arrive, if the novelist is to know that as the jour-
ºnalist's work has a life of a day only, his is to exist
but for a month, is it possible, is it in human
nature, that he should put into his book the quali-
ties that a man might labour to compass in a work
that might hope to be a favourite with a genera-
tion, that had a chance of being remembered when
its writer had passed away ? If there is a deca-
dence, if less and less of the work at present done
has permanent value, to what extent is that due to
the novelist's labouring for the moment only
because he has lost hope of a future ?
It is possible enough that when time shall have
sifted the work, and shall have brought a date from
which the literature of to-day can be viewed in
due perspective, the fiction of the present genera-
tion may be found quite worthy to reckon with
that of the generations that have preceded it. If
in all but the very best a distinct decadence) is
visible that will have been in no small degree the
result of idiotic competition.
-º-e
©
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
–0-º-º-
LAW AND LETTERS.
HE article devoted to Law and Letters in 1909
differs but slightly from the article dealing
with the same subject in 1908.
The fresh cases that have been tried in the past
year which are of any importance have been
epitomised ; among the number, the case of
Humphreys v. Thomson. The writer of the
article remarks at the end —“An interesting
feature in the case was the opinion expressed by
certain authors, editors and others connected with
literature, that in the absence of any specific
agreement to the contrary the editor or other
purchaser of a story for serial use may alter it to
almost any extent, while the author can do nothing
to prevent it. The jury thought otherwise, and
took a common-sense view of the matter.”
It is impossible to understand the mental attitude
of an author who would allow his work to be ruth-
lessly altered. He cannot care for his art, he
cannot value his own work ; he must live without
ideals. But still, looking at the issue from the
Sordid point of view, it is dangerous to risk your
reputation as a writer by allowing others to alter
your work. Such alteration may damage the
financial returns in the future.
Of the editors and others who gave testimony
there is but little to be said. If they appreciated
their own style and the value of their own pen
they ought to have recognised those points in
others; if they did not, then their little minds
could not rise above the level of cash value. This
is by the way, and has nothing to do with the
Literary Year Book.
The epitome of the Copyright Laws has been
carefully and accurately done, and as far as it is
possible within twenty-three pages to deal with so
vast a subject, so far has it been dealt with satis-
factorily. The very contentious Section XVIII.
is fairly explained, but will this explanation convey
much to the minds of the uninitiated P
The paragraph on “The Assignment of Right"
should be studied. Is it possible that the perusal
of it will carry any information to the unstudied
reader ? We should like to assert strongly that the
grant of an exclusive licence to print and publish
is totally distinct at law from an assignment of the
copyright.
It would have been as well also to point out
clearly in the article dealing with the Fine Art
Copyright the danger of the artist's rights falling
into the public domain, though this may be deduced
it is nowhere positively declared, and the positive
declaration is much more likely to carry con-
viction with those who do not know.
## p. 134 (#178) ############################################
134
TISIES ALTISIOR.
We cannot, however, unreservedly cengratulate
the author on the second section of his article,
“Author, Publisher, and Agent.”
By far the best part is that which deals with the
relation between author and agent.
In the pages of The Aufhor it has been stated
Over and over again, that the position between
author and agent is in many cases most dangerous.
An author will naturally, until the agreement is
signed, keep the publisher more or less at arms’
length ; but with an agent, if he is to be of any
use, the author must be on the most intimate and
confidential footing from the first ; agents are
inclined to take advantage of this position and
protect their own interests at the expense of the
author. It is therefore with the utmost care that
the latter must bind himself to the former. He
must make no contract which will prejudice the
proper marketing of his literary efforts, nor agree
to any terms that hamper his action if the work
with his agent is irksome or intolerable. The Year
Book says: — “The author should be warned
against a clause which requires him to pay the
agent a commission, not merely on the book under
discussion but on future books which the author
may write during a stated number of years.” Let
the author take this to heart : the agent may claim
On all books under one contract. To save himself
trouble he may bind the author under that most
iniquitous form of contract, for one, two, or three
books to one publisher. The author will, unless he is
careful, be bound to pay the agent on each of those
books as they are delivered to the publisher. An
agent has even been known to claim commission on
any books placed with that publisher under any
contract during the author's life. If he becomes
displeased with the agent's work and wishes to with-
draw his business he may find in the agreement an
agency clause which entitles the agent to collect
and receive all monies due under the terms of the
agreement. The danger of this is explained on
page 501. But the clause often goes further than
the mere collection and receipt of monies, and
empowers the agent to settle all disputes that may
arise under the contract. “Such clause,” the
writer of the article says, “should be signed only
with the utmost caution.” It is necessary to
state in the strongest terms that such clause
should never be signed at all.
If the author desires to put his business into the
hands of another agent, he may have to pay twice
OVer On One COntract.
The reasons for this advice have been set forth
In the columns of The Author over and over again.
But still, it is difficult to get to all authors who
employ agents, and oftentimes an agent impresses
upon the author that it is not to his advantage to
join the Society.
If the agent is not financially sound, he has been
known to retain the money due to his client, and
in some cases play for the interests of the publisher
rather than the author.
The advice given in the pages of the Year Book
is sound and most important, and the editor is quite
right when he states that the protection of the
Authors' Society is almost as frequently sought
against agents as against publishers.
We have emphasised the article on Agents; for in
some cases the agent is useful, in others he is
absolutely essential. But if they intend to hold so
large a control of the author's property, they
must be bound by contract to act only for the
benefit of that property. Their control must not
be such as to hamper the author's action or damage
him financially.
But little space is left to criticise the forms of
agreement. . This part of the article is, perhaps,
the least satisfactory, and shows less experience and
knowledge than is contained in the first section.
For example, under the commission agreement,
why should the books be accounted for to the
author at the lowest prices charged to wholesale
booksellers and exporters ? To account for every
book at the actual price received might complicate
the accounts and be irksome to the publisher. It
would be easy to arrive at an average. -
Again, the book should never be sold at reduced
prices without the author's sanction ; for as he has
paid for the book he has a right to control the
price lest it is sold at a figure which could not
possibly bring him any profit.
In the Sale of Copyright one most important
point has been omitted : the date of publication.
If the book is not published by a certain date the
publisher should be penalised. Publication is as
important to an author as public performance to
a dramatist ; that either should allow his property
to be buried for ever would be a gross error of
judgment. .
Further, for a sale outright no author should
take less than £1 per thousand words; to encourage
lower prices is to encourage sweating.
On the Profit-sharing Agreement the advice is
given, “Authors should only enter upon it with
the utmost caution.” We would go further, and
advise that authors should never accept these
terms. Constant experience shows that the result
is eminently unsatisfactory to the author.
On the Royalty Agreement and the remarks
passed upon this system of publication we should
have liked to write an entire article, but space will
not permit. This is the most important of all
agreements. It is a pity that the comments upon
it and the clauses included in it should be the
least satisfactory part of the whole review. The
writer seems to have had the publisher's influence
## p. 135 (#179) ############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR,
135°
strongly upon him ; but his review ought to be
for the author. The publisher, if he knows his
business, ought to know all details of the legal
aspect, and to need no coaching. But the author
holds a different position, and as other parts of
the book are written generally for the author, this
portion should be particularly so.
It is curious that in the parties to the agreement
the publisher is mentioned as the party of the first
part, and not the author. This may be a sign of
the influence to which we have referred. -
The successors and assignees of the publishers are
included, without any remark. Some comment on
this form was absolutely necessary; a contract for
publication should, if possible, be a personal con-
tract. The writer then states:—“A royalty agree-
ment proceeds thus, or to this effect : “That in
consideration that the copyright and plant, includ-
ing therein such foreign and colonial rights of
translation and reproduction as the author may
arrange to part with,' shall forthwith belong
to and become the property of the publisher,
etc.” -
He then proceeds, by way of comment: “He
(the publisher) will commonly be willing to con-
sent to accept ‘the exclusive right of printing ' in
lieu of the copyright. Should he demur to this
variation, and should the author genuinely prefer
it—in practice it has no real significance—the advice
of an intermediary should be sought.”
The italics are ours. In practice the difference
is very real, and the result to an author of the
conveyance of copyright to a publisher is disas-
trous. One case is quoted, that of Mr. Warwick
Deeping. This case alone ought to have made
some further advice to the author essential.
Another case was tried last year bearing on the
same issue.
In plain words, an author should never con-
vey his copyright to a publisher even if it is
limited to England, her colonies and depen-
dencies, or to the English language. An author,
if forced to . convey an exclusive licence to
publish, should still safeguard himself by other
clauses and limitations, and should never go
beyond the licence to publish in book form in the
English language. Enough has been said to
show the danger in this most common form of
agreement as propounded by the Literary Year
Book.
We do not propose—nor is this the place—to
draft a model agreement on the royalty basis, but
it is our duty to warn authors to avoid the present
example.
We regret that, in an otherwise good review of
“Law and Letters,” this form should have been
included unless it was done so purposely to assist
the publisher rather than the author. In that
by Messrs. Harper.
Case a note, should have been appended for the
author's guidance.
G. H. T.
Note:-We regret that the review of the other
Rººts of the Year Book has been unavoidably
delayed. We hope to print it in the March.
number.—EDITOR.
à. -º-
w -º-
CORRESPONDENCE.
–0-0-0–
PROPERTY IN TITLES.
SIR,-My novel, “The Inner Shrine,” appeared
Serially in the weekly edition of the Times. In
1900 it was published in volume form in London.
Accounts relating to its sales
have passed between us ever since, and I think the
last copy was sold about a year ago. I am
informed that Messrs. Harper are now publishing
a novel called “The Inner Shrine,” by a new
author, in their magazine, and I understand, not
only that I have no redress, but that if my novel,
“The Inner Shrine,” comes out in a cheap reprint.
I shall have to find a new title. I admit that for
my novel “The Inner Shrine " was a poor title,
but I had always supposed it to be my own.
Yours truly,
CECILY SIDGWICK.
—t—cº-e—
METHODS OF CRITICISMI.
SIR,--I enclose herewith, not for publication, a
“review,” clipped from Truth, of a recent novel of
mine—a “review º' which, except for a single.
critical adjective, consists of an inaccurate synopsis
of my story.
Had Truth any right to supply its readers with
any synopsis at all ? On the title-page of the book
is the printed caution: “All rights reserved.” If
Truth had that right, was it dealing fairly with
either author or publishers in treating thus a novel
entrusted to it in all good faith and dependent on
its plot for a possible sale 2
As to the latter point, may I quote the Dundee.
Courier :—“. events culminate in a most
exciting climax, which of course it would be most
wnfair to give away here.”
The italics within the quotation are mine. And,
I am), sir,
Your obedient servant,
ROBERT AITREN.
—t-sº-0–
“THE WRITERS’ YEARBOOK.”
SIR,-As a U.S.A. contributor may I be per-
mitted to make a few observations on the review
of the “Writers' and Artists' Yearbook” in last.
## p. 136 (#180) ############################################
136
TISIES A UTISIOR,
month's Author. Some of “Z.'s " statements are
erroneous, and a few calculated to mislead the
Britisher essaying sales to certain U.S.A. monthlies
and weeklies. The periodicals published through-
out the United States are not “over 20,000 °–
but 25,000. His short list of “ leading periodi-
cals” is just what I reckon the “Writers' and
Artists’Yearbook” editors have wisely eschewed, for,
as I personally know, the majority of them do not
desire English contributions except in so far as
they deal directly with American subjects. . An
American might as well send contributions in to
Punch as a Britisher into Life, Scrip, Theater, and
others. I have yet to learn that there is a U.S.A.
Strand which is not the same as the English one !
Technical World uses material based only on some
phase of engineering or invention. ... Living Age is
a compilation of quoted matter. Spare Moments,
a species of American London Journal, is a
particularly American production, and uses only one
short story every month. Its material is especially
indigenous. People Popular Monthly is a 5 cent.
magazine, and no more a leading production than
Home Notes, London, is Sunset Magazine pays
for matter in transportation over its proprietary’s
railways, except in a few instances, and accepts
work and fiction dealing only with the Californian
Slope and Further America on the Pacific.
For the English contributor, who knows not the
States in an intimate manner, it is a waste of
stamps and time to send in MSS. to Holland's
Magazine, another indigenous monthly, that
occasionally uses British matter from fictionalists
of the highest rank. Youth, Philadelphia, has
been dead a considerable time, and the American
Boy and Practical Young America cry for American
matter written in an American manner. As for
the religious papers given by “Z.,” if he had wasted
as many stamps as I have on our religious Weeklies
—$1—$2 at 1,000 words — that crib most
courageously, and pay abominably low rates as
a whole for original matter, he would not have
quoted them
Regarding the list of U.S.A. publishers, what is
wanted is not a complete one, but one that
represents the most creditable firms in the States,
those known for probity and right dealing.
I the more espouse the cause of the “Year-
book " because it is such a help to one. If the
English list was in its details as full as the
American one, i.e., as to length of stories wanted,
character, setting, etc., it would be an ideal pro-
duction ; plus, of course, a dependable list of
U.S.A. publishers—not all the sharks and
crocodiles of the trade. “Z.,” I think, must have
done his review with Sell’s World’s Press, U.S.A.
section, lying to his eye. Yours, etc.,
M.
SIR,-In reply to “M.'s" extraordinarily minute
criticism of my review of “The Writers' Year
Book,” which you have kindly permitted me to see,
I would in turn remark that some of his statements
are erroneous and a few calculated to mislead.
With regard to the number of periodicals pub-
lished in the States, my expression was “well over
20,000.” How far this differs from 25,000 in
general terms perhaps “M.” will explain.
The list of periodicals I gave (which, by the
way, did not come from the source he suggests)
was inspired by the desire to make the list
thoroughly representative, as it ought to be. On
the other hand, does “M.” seriously mean to say
that all the American journals and magazines
given in “The Writers' Year Book” are “leading”
—for one instance, “5 cent productions * such
as the Family Story Paper, Housekeeper, People's
Home Journal, Vick's Magazine, and the Wasp 2
Can he affirm that a quarter of the American
magazines given in the “Year Book” are likely to
accept English MSS. 2 The Sunset Magazine used
to pay good cash in pre-earthquake days, to my
own knowledge, and even now is quite a “leading ”
magazine out West. - -
As to U.S.A. publishers, if “M.” will be
personally responsible for the probity and right
dealing of the “Year Book" list, I will undertake
responsibility for mine.
Finally, if “M.” has not yet discovered the
difference between the Strand published in America
and that published on this side, he should put
himself wise at once. Yours, etc.,
THE AUTHORS' CLUB AND WORKS OF MEMBERS
OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS.
SIR,-No doubt there are many members of the
latter who belong to the former. As I understand
there is a small circulating or permanent library
in the Club, the following suggestion is respect-
fully made for the favourable consideration of the
committee : That authors of the society might
loan or present works which have been well
reviewed, with, of course, approbation of the Com-
mittee, to above library. A young author's Works
might receive a glance during a spare half-hour's
lounge in the library, might take the interest of a
member, and perhaps lead to his work becoming
known over the head of a capricious public library
or bookseller, who acquire works simply by the
writer's name, irrespective of contents.
Why should leaflets, which cost the editors
nothing, be tabooed from the pages of The Author?
A MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY.
## p. 136 (#181) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation. -
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
SIRES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1,000 WORDS
WORKMANSHIP AND NMATERIALS OF THE BEST.
Accurate and Prompt. —
Jºccellent Testimonials,
ERNEST PEARCE, 30, College Road, READING.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work,-FRANIK SAVILLE.” - .
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
WE have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange-
ment with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
The reading fees are fixed as follows:– # S. d.
For scenarios of not over 2,000 words 1 10 0
For plays of one or two acts ... l 10 0
For plays of three or more acts ... ... 2 10 0
The payment of these fees entitles the author to a written opinion
from 300 to 800 words in length, dealing with the theme, con-
Struction, characterisation, and diction of his play, suggesting altera-
tions where they seem called for, and (so far as possible) conveying
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
The fact that a play has been submitted to Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us, as confidential. On the other hand, the
author is at liberty to show Mr. Archer's opinion to managers, actors,
etc., if he so desires. It would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases or make garbled extracts from a detailed
criticism. Mr. Archer therefore leaves it to the author's sense of fair-
mess to show to managers, etc., the whole opinion if he shows any
part of it.
If, in addition to the opinion, the author should desire a personal
interview with Mr. Archer, a further fee of two guineas would be
charged.
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the same fees as
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressed to :-
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Massie, 5, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden, W.C.,
and, if Mr. Archer's opinion is required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee in advance. Cheques should be made payable to
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Massie. If, as may sometimes happen, a
play does not seem to call for serious consideration, but can be
adequately dealt with in three or four lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should in all cases be type-written (or printed), and a copy
should be retained by the author. While all reasonable care will be
taken of manuscripts, we cannot be responsible for their loss in the
post, or otherwise.
Mr. Archer will endeavour to give his opinion of any play within two
weeks of receiving the manuscript.
It is not necessary that plays entrusted to us for placing with
managers should be submitted to Mr. Archer, and, on the other hand,
it is not necessary that plays sent to us for Mr. Archer's inspection
should be entrusted to us for placing, although we have many open-
ings for good plays. Our agency for playWrights, and our arrange-
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention is called to the advantage of expert criticism on
scenarios. On the other hand, we find it practically, impossible to
interest managers in plays not complete in every detail. It is our
practice to send to actors and managers only plays of which it can be
said they are worth the manager's personal and immediate attention.
Plays placed by us are subject to a commission of ten per cent of the
receipts. We can undertake arrangements for only such plays as are
left exclusively in our hands.
CURTIS BROWN & MASSIE.
BRADBURYAGNEW.& Cº.L.
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON and TONBRIDGE,
IBIAVING LARGELY INCREASED THEIR
Printing and B00kbinding Plant
(which is now one of the most complete in
the British Isles), are prepared to undertake,
— at short notice, the production of —
Works of Fiction,
Legal and Medical Text Books,
{
High-class Magazines,
Newspapers, etc.
ESTIMATES FREE.
An Illustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country
Branch of the Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card,
Telegrams: Chariwari, London; Chariwari, Tonbridge,
Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge ; 9108 Central,
## p. 136 (#182) ############################################
fiv AD VERTISEMENTS.
BREEly Wºlſ|NG PMS.
44'IO J S AU 1. HORS, anxious to diverge from the
beaten track, should read the following new guides :—
| n ;I.:
tº a ſ tº-
shall I Write about?
, , ess. Plots, and How to Find Them.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
2. Tale-Writing for Money.
Bright Stories: How to Write and Where
to Sell Them at Best Prices. -
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
3. 101 Money-making
Recipes for Authors.
From the Private Papers of Eminent
Writers.
SEVENPENCE EACH,
Two for Is. I d., or three for Is. 6d., post free,
of THE MAGAZINE SYNDICATE, Publishing
Office, Southport, Lancs.
THE TIDE MILL SEC2' Tºr.
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely
paper, with Frontispiece. 320 pps. r
A novel of exceptional originality al.g.,,,,…. . . *I'yºf , ;
*The book has a fascination all its own." The Aiii}r. "'t it. ...
\. -
ºted on antique
5: ºº ºr tº:
WHEN THE WOMEN REIGN : 193O.
(With Queen Alexandra as Front'spiece.) 2s. net. Hand-
somely bound in cloth, with bevelled boards d gold lettering.
“A lively tale of the future by a writer who holds strong
views. The ladies come into power . . .”—The Times.
OWEN GLYN DWR - and other Poerms.
By CHAs. II. PRITCHARD. Dound attractively in cloth, with
bevelled boards, 2s. 6d. Inet.
“Mr. Pritchard’s ode is inspiriting and will appeal to lovers
of the heroic muse. There is much good work in his volume.”
Dundee Advertiser.
*TIS WE MUSICANS KNOW.
By Jocer,WN IRENE RAINEY. A capital story, well and
attractively produced. With Frontispiece on art paper, 2s. met.
“A story of love and music.”—The Globe.
“The lives of the four principal people in this story become
interwoven in a network of love, tragedy and music.”—Literary
JJ’orld. -
SINNER AND JUDGE, and other Stories.
JBy Rosſ. PERKINs. Bound in cloth covers, with pretty
design, black and gold lettering, Is... net.
“These stories have pathos and beauty and literary skill.
Will be remembered after they are read.”—Baptist.
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
(Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
STOCIXWELL, who will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
LONDON :
AERTHUR. H. STO CRVVELL,
29, LUDGATE HILL, IE.C.
Full lists on application, post free.
Al UTE [O] RS >
AIVI [ RI[G] HIT 2
I TAKE it that you require your MSS. to be neatly and ‘accurately typed on a good paper and by a competent Operator;
for which Service you are prepared to pay a reasonable price.
SPECIAL NEW YEAR OFFER.
Am I right 2 If so, write at once for my Price List and
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Numerous Testimonials from First Novel Competitors.
Please mention this Paper
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
[XVIII. CENT.
Taztººto22.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES
OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1ſ-
*General Copying - e. ... 1 - 73 3 y 35 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1)- 5 y 3 * 3 y 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
#Fºr COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
r ##### { % rry r Tºn ??
#º Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
ºW t STREET, T from Oswald House, Queen
Aft; 21%;" Victoria Road. TyphºwRITING OF EVERY
º º DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
‘‘ TELE AUTIEIOIER.”
SCALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...#4 0 ()
Other Pages
Half of a Page ..., tº e a & e a e e e is tº - e - tº tº - - ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9 13 9
Eighth of a Page is $ tº * * * it tº º tº ſº º • * * ... . ... Q 7 %
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue. -
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADvERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 05 (February 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 05 (February 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-02-01-The-Author-19-5
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/391/1909-03-01-The-Author-19-6.pdf
4bb2ee818729dcd3a9320276a37841f2
PDF Text
Text
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Monthly.
r.
MARCH
*- Humour
*- - g.
-s
...
*
-- -- -- - - -- -- -- -- ... -- - -- -- ...
--
...
...
...
...
...
tº
-* ** -*
º -** ...
* * - ... ** tº
e 'º
º -- ...
... ** ºº ºr
...
*- -
-
- e.
a -- ** G
-
--- -- -- ---
*g
e
*=
&
tº
et
* * &
e
e
tº
v -- ** &
.
--- ... -- ... --- -- ...
--
**
...
**
* ... ©.. e --
*
... **
... *
...
...
-
**
*
-
**
*
-
tº
e
-
---
tº
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music...
*&
The Reading Branch
The Author
** *
Remittances
...
**
*GeneralNotes
United States Jottings...
Magazine Writers and the Income Tax
Reviving Language
The Degeneration Twentieth Century
*-The Art
Fiction
The Literary Year Book, 1909
Pippa Passes ...
Britain's Great Authors
Correspondence
to
...
--
T E N T S.
of
*
PAGE
137
140
142
144
144
146
147
148
149
149
150
151
151
151
152
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
...
-
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
- -- - - -- ...
tº
c
s
- e
s
*tº tº
ae
- ... ...
...
--
- -- -- -- --
e
o
-- a
tº
** ºa ...
- * * * *
s
-- *-* tº
e
g.... e
a
&e
& * -e. - e
ºs** ** ... ºgºe.
--
e
tº
e
- e
dº-- e
s - tº
...
** ** e
s
* * e
of
of
- --- ... --- e.
-
by
-tº
g
of
º
* e
s
...
in by ...
in
a tº
a
tº
e ...
- s
-
of
...
.
v.
to
toto
-- - -- ...
CON
T-4-3
. Notices,
CommitteeNotes
**
Books published
Members the Society
published
by
America
Members
Books
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
...
...
Paris Notes
Spanish Notes
Performing Rights
Sketch
Representation Sketch
Cinematograph
--*Scholz Amasis, Ltd....
MagazineContents
How
Use the Society
Warnings
Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenarios
--
1, 1909.
''
6.
a
No.
of
XIX.
Wol.
-
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
-
--
PAGE
152
152
152
152
152
153
154
156
158
159
160
160
161
162
162
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author.
3.
5.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
print.)
The Cost
Production.
(Out
6.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Various Methods
18.
of
in
18.
By
de
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
by
of
by
an
of
G.
of
to
In
S.
of
to
Copyright Law Reform.
the
the
3s.
at
of
Publication.
in
the Society's
are examined,
of
and
of
by
in
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
Germany,
By
1s.
its
By
18.
its
of
J.
A
of of of
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
10.
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
6d.
Society
The
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892),
(Chairman
of
7.
8.
3s.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
9.
S.
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
of
of
4.
of
at
or
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
58. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
ERNST
Published
Secretary,
18.
October, 1907, price
6d.
of
Apply
Members.
32,
prices met.
List
the
[All
Authors.
to
12. Society
of
on
G.
by
;
of
By
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
Forms
Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šarietn of Authors (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD,
Address :
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LONDON.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECIERG-E
IMCIEERIET).ITIEH,
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
F.
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. Bon NEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TWAIN ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
T. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
SIDNEY LEE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRs. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDoN).JUSTIN MCCA RTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
COMYINS CARR.
ARCHER.
MRS, E. NESBIT BLAND.
EI. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
STANFORD,
".
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
OF MANAGEMENT.
DOUGLAS
G. BERNARD
FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chaºzºman HENRY
WILLIAM
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
W.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMF,
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOETIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
Chairmam
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER).
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M. P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
COIMIMITTEE
J.
C - IMI
J.
ARTHUR JONES.
CAPT. ROBERT
PAUL RUEENS.
W.
COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
G. BERNARD
MARSHALL.
SHAW.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD
HARDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS.
J. M.ACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
E.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
J.
Mus.
STANFORD,
Doc.
H. YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
THE EION. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
tº gº
Solicitors.
Secretary G.
LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICIES.
39, O LD QUEEN
STREET,
STOI&EY'S GATE, S.W.
H IGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
�(The Organ of
MARCH 1sT, 1909.
6.
of
º- a
-w
LIST
HE
to
of
of
of
of
of
is
at to
to
to
to
500
291 19
201
London and North-Western 3% Debenture Stock ..............................
250
**
*
Wictorian Government 3% Consolidated lnscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
0 0
..............................
0
23%.............................. £1,000
0
Consols
Local Loans
3
0
11
9
of
in
:
to in
a
year.
0
to
of
be
is
to
is
in to
in
be
to
in
in
is
it
or
of
to
of
of
on
of
to
to
of
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
XIX.
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
#350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
in
FUNDS.
º-º-e
ROM time
FUND.
º-e
of
º-e
Q-0
2}
e
THE SOCIETY'S
WOL.
e
N
to
-
application.
of
to
to
as
to
in
of
on
them
PENSION
of
of
of
cases that have come before the notice or
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
in
to
e
of
to
of
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
of
be
of
of
be
at
of
or
especially stated
Authors,
List
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
at
unless such
MEMBERS.
º-º-º
to
the Committee
to be the case.
is
of
as
be
of
or
in
papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
OF
A
sº-º
º-e
It of
NOTICES.
t
e
LONDON.
at
AUTORIDAD,
of
of
ADDRESS
in
is
WICTORIA.
:
TELEGRAPHIC
SIXPENCE.
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
all the members
the Society.
it
374
[PRICE
is
NUMBER
or
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
Authors.
in
No.
:
XIX
Society
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
FOUNDED
WOL.
Incorporated
of
the
C be El u t bor.
-
�393,815
.
T.
S.
:
4OO
.
I
A.
*
º
F.
:()()
.
Total ...............
4.38
ſe
()
..............................
E.
e
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss
NOV. 27, Saies, Mrs.
H.
Nov. 27, Heath, Miss Ella
Nov. 27, Thomas, Edward
immºmmemº
NOV. 27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Nov. 27, Smith, Bertram
Nov. 27, Niven, Frederick
*
Now. 27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel
Nov. 27, Smith, Miss M.
tº
S.
Now. 28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
Nov. 28,
Pasture, Mrs. Henry
Nov. 28, Scott, Mrs.
e
te
Now. 28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent
NOV. 28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
Nov. 28, Chesterton,
Now. 30, Sherwood, Miss
*
Now. 30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N.
1.
1927 57
Nov. 26,
228
247
258
.
200
of
...
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 2;% Stock,
Nov. 26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
Nov. 26, Felkin, The Hon. Mrs.
Nov. 26, Ward, Wilfrid
tº
Nov. 26, Marks, Mrs. Mary
M.
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200
Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed
tº
TISIE A DITISIOR.
138
E.
.
Subscriptions.
1
K.
&
.
T.
.
T.
*
L. E.
*
.
E.
H.
T.
&
.
L.
A.
.
|i
E.
.
*
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of
F.
Hills, Mrs. Martha
11
.
Sinclair, Miss May
Weyman, Stanley
Macpherson, John
.
Hands, Mrs. Morris
Geddes, Mrs.
©
Twycross, Miss M.
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemas, Miss Jean
Pott,
A.
Marchmont, A. W.
Sharwood,
tº
.
Miles, Bertram
Mackenzie, Miss Helen
.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
E.
9, 9, 8, 8, 8, 7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 3, 1, 1,
Miller, Miss Esther
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary
12, Lack, H. Lambert
S.
;
Rosetti, W. M.
T.
R.
Felkin,
J.
E. .
Jan.
tº
Askew, Claude
Dec. 14,
Dec. 14,
Dec. 17,
Dec. 17,
Dec. 18,
Dec. 18,
Dec. 22,
Dec. 23,
1909.
Jan.
Jan.
*:
F.
.
K.
J. L.
S.
A.
Sachs,
Truman, Miss Olivia
Yolland, Miss
Bagnall, Miss
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
Anon.
Westrup, Miss Margaret
Lynch,
B., M.P.
Caillard, Miss
M.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
l
©
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Jan.
Jan.
e
C.
E.
T.
G. E.
G.
.
.
of
º
K.
E.
.
.
J.
.
J.
.
.
E.
E.
.
©.
te
e
tº
g
*>
*
G.
A.
G.
J.
A.
G.
I
G.
.
A.
.
C.
.
de
la
1908.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary
Nov. 20, Boycott,
W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis
e
Nov. 21, Coulton,
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret
Nov. 21, Colquhoun,
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle
e
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs.
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W.
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
©
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs.
&
Nov. 23, Summers,
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton,
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
e
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess
Nov. 25, Sutro, Alfred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie
Nov. 25, Scott,
Forrester
Nov. 25, Carr, Miss Mildred
Nov. 25, O'Brien, The Rev.
Nov. 25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
Nov. 25, Lewis,
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
�A CITISIOR.
139
l
.
à
A.
ſº
I
F.
F.
G.
I
T.
.
A.
B.
I
O.
.
P.
.
.
H.
º
E.
A.
.
F.
H.
F.
e
&
C.
e
E.
.
C.
E.
g
.
Medlicott, Cecil
.
18, Tansley,
G.
17,
P.
14, Oppenheim,
16, Blake,
19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
g
19, Todd, John
21, White, Percy
23, Vance, Louis
28, Guthrie, Anstey
29, Roberts, Miss Edith
30, Coke, Desmond
30, Mackenzie, Miss
30, Lathbury, Miss Eva
DeC. 31, Egbert, Henry
1909.
J.
J.
Stopford,
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
Laws,
:
Jam.
Jan.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John
il
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
.
NOV. 21,
Nov. 24,
Now. 24,
.
Nov. 24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
Nov. 24, Crouch, A. P.
.. ..
Nov. 24, Hawtrey, Miss Valentine
Nov. 24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
Nov. 24, Anon. .
e
e
e
Nov. 25, Page, Herbert W.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A.
Nov. 25, Trevor, John
Lefroy, Mrs.
Bourdillon, Miss Rose
White, Mrs. Woollaston
10, Gilliatt, The Rev.
13, Evans, Miss
M.
14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
A.
tº
Y.
e
ſº
dolen
*
Spielmann, M. H.
Saville, Frank
Kennedy, E. B. .
Bennett, Prof. W. H.
Shepherd, George
Maartens, Maarten.
L.
H.
W.
James, Miss S. Boucher
Ramsden, The Lady Gwen.
.
l
te
.
Shepeard-Walwyn,
Church, Prof. A.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Montrésor, Miss
J.
I
1
Sir
Keltie, G. Scott
1)ec.
Hood, Francis
Lloyd
Maunsell,
Carolin, Mrs.
Drake, Lady Eliott
.
Nov. 21,
William, Bart.
H.
21,
NOV. 21,
Now. 21,
Now. 21,
Anson,
Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
Drewitt,
Dawtrey, M.D.
Delaire, Madame Jean .
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
.
Collier, The Hon. John
F.
2i,
21,
21,
21,
21,
21,
21,
I
Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
tº
7, Sherard, R. H.
.
7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
.
17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
17, Anon. .
tº
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
e
A.
Nov. 30,
I
6,
Nov. 30,
Nov. 30,
Penny, The Rev. Frank
Westell, W.
&
Coolidge, The Rev. W.
Tennant, Lady Pamela
&
Wingfield,
Northcote, The Rev. H.
Dexter, Walter
Oliver, Miss Selwyn
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Bent, Mrs. Theodore
Atkins, Miss Margaret
e
Nov.
Nov. 30,
Granville, Charles
&
Henoch, Miss Emily
Simes, Miss
Kathleen
C.
1908.
&
tº
Tuckett,
Allen, Mrs. Grant
Hole, W.
A.
Nov.
Now.
ſº
16, Carolin, Mrs.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne" .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
e
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R.
.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now,
tº
*
S.
.
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Farmer, Miss A.
Hunt, Holman
T.
II*
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Wacher, Francis
F.
Nov.
9, 9, 9, 9, 9, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7,
July
July
Now.
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
28,
28,
28,
30,
30,
4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,
Donations,
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
1
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
.
wº
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. .
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward .
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A.
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald, D.
gº
&
Jan. 31, Anon. .
Jan. 31, Kelly, W. P.
c
Jan. 31, Cotesworth, Miss .
Feb. 1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Feb. 1, Dawson, Warrington
Feb. 4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
*
S
{
TFIES
�A UTISIOR.
if
all
to
A
at
of
of
of
on
a
a
to in
to
an
to
of
a
to
to
;
in
no
to
a
to
he
of
to
as
to
of
a
a
in
an
or
of
to
it
a in
of
of
to
of
of
of
at
to
as
a
to
on
in
E.
R.
Will be found on another page. This brings the
total election for the current year to forty-five.
The committee decided that in case there were
The joint sub-committee
mentioned
the
February issue
The Author has now been formed.
Macgillivray will
Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr.
represent the Society
Authors; Mr. Henry
Clayton and Mr. Reginald Smith will act for the
J.
February meeting of the committee of
management was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st of last month.
Twelve
members and associates were elected.
Their names
to
HE
The sub-committee appointed
discuss the
question
cheap books stated that they were
unable,
yet,
draft
final report,
the matter
was one
serious interest, and they desired
have the views
the booksellers
the subject.
The matter was adjourned
the next meeting.
of
º-º-º
complaint,
legal
had good ground
held
status, the committee decided
publish
letter
The Author setting forth the facts, subject
the
approval
the society's solicitors,
should the
adopt the suggestion.
member aggrieved desire
infringement
curious case
the rights
Sweden,
an author
was decided
obtain
the opinion
Swedish lawyer
the author's
rights under the laws
that country.
The com
mittee then considered whether
not they should
support
appeal from
county
artist
court judgment which had been given against
picture postcard.
him
the matter
After
full consideration of all the circumstances the
committee came
the conclusion that they could
not do so, but would furnish him with the advice
the society s solicitors.
The secretary laid
before the committee the costs of the Indian
lawyer
the case which the society had been forced
abandon
the beginning
last year, and the
committee ordered that the balance due should be
paid forthwith.
of
NOTES.
London Press. Another case respecting
author's
rights was considered
but as, although the author
to
COMMITTEE
was laid before the society
the meeting
January, and which the committee had decided
take up, was reconsidered owing
the fact that
the author declined
take legal action, while
suggesting another course for the committee's con
sideration.
The committee resolved
forward
letter dealing with the matter
the editors
the
of
<&-*
w-v-w *
relating
premature
forthcoming plays, which
case
of
The
member concerned.
publication
the plots
of
held over to the April issue.
total
amount
of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of
donations to £105.
unavoidably
was an important case of dramatic copyright.
The committee decided to place
the papers
leading copyright lawyer and,
before
counsel
considered
there was
reasonable
chance
of
success,
take the matter up
behalf
the
to
12,
12,
12,
14,
16,
16,
cases
an
Tanner, James T. .
Tighe, Henry
Aitken, Robert
Bolton, Miss Anna
Williamson, W. H.
Furze, Miss Bessie
º
Shirley, Arthur
18,
&
Austin Clare " .
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
Jan. 23, Brown, R. Grant .
Jan. 28, Raphael, Mrs. M. .
&
º
1
Feb. 4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
Feb. 4, Cousland, W. M.
º
Feb. 4, Hardy, Thomas
Feb. 5, Bremner, Robert L.
Feb. 6, Todhunter, John
Feb. 6, Pettigrew, W. F.
Feb. 8, Russell, G. H.
s
Feb. 8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
Feb. 8, Dutton, Miss Annie
Feb. 8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
Feb. 11, Ainslie, Miss
e
Feb. 11, Steward, Miss E. M.
Feb. 11, Rumble, Mrs.
tº
Feb. 15, Beveridge, A. S. .
º
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
9,
.
which it might be necessary to
place in the hands of the solicitors of the Society,
or which already in the hands of the solicitors
needed reconsideration, were dealt with.
The first
Various
a
º
Votes.
in
i
Sir
as
©
8, Omond, T. S.
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
l
e
In
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Cullen, H. N.
&
º
6, Lyall, The Right
Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
.
Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily
6,
more than
the eligible number
of candidates
for the committee, the date for the return of the
voting papers should be March 15, and they also
took steps to appoint scrutineers
to count the
in
4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
of
S
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
of
TISIES
to
140
�A UſTEIOR.
its
in
of
of
to
to
he
of
to
of
it
to
by
a
of
to
in
of
a
to
of
as
of
of on
be
at
to
to
of
of
in
of
be
up
at
a
of
at
be
at
a
of
18.
thousand
Words.
II.
Mr. Pinero
Authors Society.
on
a
of
of
of
2.
on
of
The second meeting
the Dramatic Sub-Com
Tuesday, February
mittee was held
After the minutes
the last meeting had been
read and signed the question
the new Dramatic
Sub-Committee, adjourned from the former meeting,
was discussed, and
committee
twelve mem
bers were chosen from the nominees put forward
of
behalf
the new Dramatic
was decided
ask Mr.
Bernard Shaw
write
Mr. Pinero about the
report
matter and
the next meeting the
arrangements which had been made.
to
to
to
facts of the case to the Right Hon. James
and to ask him whether he could in
typewriting rates
It
of the new Dramatic Sub-Com
mittee was adjourned to the next meeting, when the
names of the nominees will be finally settled. The
discussion of the Censorship Bill was also adjourned.
The secretary reported the action taken by the
Committee of Management in the dramatic cases
which had been taken up by the Society.
He read
the opinion of the American lawyers, and reported
that owing to the importance which the Com
mittee of Management attached to the case they
had concluded to take a further opinion.
To
obtain this it had been decided to communicate
the
at
of
the final
to
the committee
to
draft.
The question
was
adjourned
to the next
regretted
the
absence
Shaw, it was
Bernard
to
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the chairman.
The substance of the Dramatic Pamphlet
is
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com
mittee held in 1909 took place on January 25, at
the offices of the society.
It was impossible to
hold the meeting earlier owing to the absence of
again
considered, and
Owing
meeting.
to
through
illness of Mr.
impossible to lay before
member
the society, who desires
have his scenario registered must send
the
secretary
the society two typewritten copies on
foolscap with
registration
fee
2s. 6d.
The
scenarios will be checked
the offices of the
society.
One will
retained and locked
the registration
box
the society, the other
stamped with the society's stamp, dated, and
returned
the author.
The original copy that
registered will not pass out
the society's
keeping, but copies will
made
the request
the author who files the scenario,
the usual
in
I.
The committee decided the details for the regis
scenarios
the office. Any dramatic
tration
author,
of
NOTES.
SCENARIOS.
OF
of
SUB-COMMITTEE
REGISTRATION
by
DRAMATIC
Another important dramatic case was con
sidered, and after discussion the committee recom
Management
mended the Committee
take up
the matter
behalf
the member concerned,
great importance.
was one
The matter will
put forward.
accordingly
it
The consideration of the music publishers' agree
ments, owing to the pressure of business, was
adjourned till the next meeting ; it will then be
proposed to form a small sub-committee.
The
committee sanctioned the expenditure of a further
sum of money towards the furnishing of the office,
in order that the secretary might be able to deal
more expeditiously
with the increased business
under his charge.
Lastly, the committee passed a vote of sympathy
and condolence with Mrs. A. W. A. Beckett on the
death of her husband, who had been for so long a
member of the committee and vice-chairman of the
Society.
The secretary was instructed to com
municate the vote to Mrs. ā, Beckett.
Bryce,
in
to
COUITSé.
of
lation.
The date of the Annual Dinner has been fixed
for Thursday, April 29, at the Criterion Restaurant.
Full particulars will be sent to the members in due
its
diately to consider the action which should be
adopted in order to bring forward copyright legis
any way advise the Society as to
best course.
This step was fully reported
the Committee
Notes
the February issue
The Author.
The
Dramatic Committee expressed approval
what
had been done, and hoped that the Committee
Management would not allow the case
pass
unchallenged.
The secretary reported that
had
communicated with the member concerned as
the step the Committee had taken, and had asked
keep the society informed
him
the course
the case.
urgent nature the
Another case which owing
Management had been bound
Committee
take
up
once without consulting the Dramatic Sub
Committee, was reported
the secretary, who
read the draft
letter which
was proposed
circulate
the papers.
The letter was passed
with few corrections and will be laid before the
Management
Committee
due course.
to
Copyright Association; and Mr. W. A. Elkin and
Mr. William Boosey will represent the Music Pub
lishers' Association; while the Publishers' Associa
tion will be represented by Mr. John Murray and
IMr. Edward Bell. A meeting will be held imme
141
of
TISIES
�THE AUTISIOR.
February Elections.
Mackie
Pitt
at of
in
be
be
of
º
1,
.
S.W.
H
or
Kathleen
Miss
Green,
Harry
Devon.
11, Cathcart Studios,
33, Redcliffe Road,
S.W.
Mack, Miss Margaret
Quin, Henfield,
M. E. R.
Möller, Fräulein Clara
Llandreiter
Sussex.
.
Willson, W. Llewis
in
recording the elections
the
Fagan's
Author,
James
Mr.
Z'he
issue
last
We apologize for the mistake,
name was misspelt.
make this correction.
and desire
We regret that,
a
º- fº.
w-v-w
to
is
it
to
as
is
to to
as
in
to
7.
to
it
of
in
is
it
is of
In
It
of in
84
×
n. by
as
of
Introduction
1841 1909.
10s.
The Leicester Galleries.
BIOGRAPHY.
362 pp.
n.
83
:
ELIZABETH, PRINCESS
SISTER OF PRINCE RUPERT
By ELIZABETH
PALATINE AND ABBESS OF HEREFORD.
5%.
Lane.
n.
His Life and Work.
I.
n.
x
×
12s. 6d.
By EDWARD
10s. 6d.
Hutchinson.
5%. 340 pp.
THOMAS.
THE PROMINENT FAMILIES OF THE UNITED STATES OF
11;
AMERICA. Edited by A. M. BURKE. Vol.
©2 2s.
8}, 509 pp. The Sackville Press.
GODFREY.
RICHARD JEFFERIES.
×
in
PAGEANT,
LUCAS.
83
in
to
is to
It
of
to
be
in
MR. PUNCH's
W.
is
a
no
be
as
it
so
every effort
accurate and
by
be
no
as
to
to
to
0-sº-0
º-º-º
keep
made by the compilers
WHILE
possible, they have
exhaustive
this list
the fact
attaining this object owing
Some difficulty
the office
the books mentioned are not sent
that many
rely
necessary
consequence,
the members.
literary and
largely upon lists
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
this list and, by sending
CO-Operate
the compiling
substantially
make
particulars
their works, help
aCCUllrate.
ART.
E.
of
to
to
of
in
to
is
if
mittee Notes.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
A
in
There have
hand.
the other has only just come
The accounts have
been two claims for accounts.
been rendered by the publisher and forwarded
Lastly there have been five claims for
the author.
money.
these has been
recovery
One
the
settled, one
the United States must necessarily
hand, and the
take time, two are only just
remaining case will most probably have
answer
the Society's solicitors,
transferred
the secretary s letters.
has been received
Of the cases left over from the former month
The matter
only one
still outstanding.
actual legal
difficult one and the author has
long
claim, and
the publisher refuses
done.
answer the letters nothing can
possible
close
will
hoped, however, that
the matter shortly.
the
the hands
Three cases have been placed
take action
society s solicitors with instructions
the
necessary.
The remaining work
court
the Com
solicitors hands has been mentioned
in
Littlehampton.
...
*>
.
R.
.
H.
to
of
Trotēre,
50, Willoughby Road,
Hampstead, N.W.
88, The Drive Man
sions, Fulham, S.W.
B.
to
is
already, the MSS. having been returned and sent
In one case the editor seems to have
the authors.
the case
mislaid the MSS., but the legal position
practically impossible
take action
has made
Of the two remaining cases, one
for recovery.
settle, and
America and will take some time
i.M.
in
of
It
of
of
to
of
to
thirteen
Pollock, John
Titterton, W.
of
in
February brought
the society.
offices
new
these
Six
the
cases
satisfactory
MSS.
the recovery
referred
to announce that three of them have been settled
THE month
str,
Schwerin,
to
Cases.
swell House,
King bridge, -
Conyngham.
Irvine,
House,
Hampton Court,
(Winifred Graham).
s
to to
of
It
a
Cory, Mrs. Theodore
.
to
a
of
so
be
º-º-º
Gardens,
E.C.
The White
of
next meeting.
Temple
26,
Edin
Street,
burgh.
Cannan, Gilbert
J.
of
of
in
to
of
of
Owing
society.
some fresh information which
strong discussion arose over
had been obtained
Management
had
The Committee
one case.
go before
decided that all the papers were
held
King's Counsel and conference was
satisfactory
order that the society might have
was arranged that one
independent advice.
present
the committee should
the members
might
society
s
advisers
the
that
the conference
the new
fully informed and have the benefit
The consideration
facts connected with the case.
the Dramatic Pamphlet was adjourned till the
Bain,
Miss
c/o
.
Brown, Miss
its
The discussion of the Censorship Bill, adjourned
from the former meeting, was again raised, and the
After
Bill was placed before the committee.
terms, the committee expressed
consideration of
its objects.
their approval
The secretary reported the action the Committee
respect
two cases
Management had taken
the
members
involving the dramatic rights
E.
142
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
15s. n.
73
5.
×
i
J.
M
m.
is.
n.
8s.
&
m.
7
×
5.
×
5.
m.
×
73
A.
L.
Im.
C.
By LIEUT. ALFRED
Griffin. 1s.
DEWAR
By
BANERJEA.
THIEVES AND SWINDLERS.
18, 5d. post free.
Publishing House, Calcutta.
Indian
n.
2
57
73
×
R.N.
S.
B.
MISCELLANIEOUS.
MIUSIC.
By
for Grand Orchestra.
Poem No.
Joseph Larway. 5s.
JOSEPH HOLBROOK.E.
LEFT BEHIND ME. Variations for Full
THE GIRL
Joseph Larway.
By JOSEPH HOLBROOKE.
Orchestra.
oS. Il.
By
THREE BLIND MICE. Variations for Full Orchestra.
Co. 5s.
B. Cramer
JOSEPH HOLBROOK.E.
ELLIS.
Poem by
THE SONG OF Gwyn AP NUDD.
Music for Pianoforte and Orchestra by JOSEPH HOL
68.
Co.
B. Cramer
BROOK.E.
DYLAN, SON OF THE WAVE. By
ELLIS. Music by
Sons, Dryden Press,
Davy
Jose PH HOLBROOK.E.
Frith Street, Soho, W.
and
ANALYSIS OF THE EVOLUTION OF MUSICAL FORMI. By
Longmans.
6%. 331 pp.
GLYN. 9}
MARGARET
10s. 6d.
n.
E.
& T.
E. m.
J.
&
J.
T.
&
J.
I
m.
2
THE VIKING.
x
H.
ORIENTAL,
5.
14
×
G.
of
Vol. IX, Indo-Aryam
LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA.
Specimens
Family Central Group, Part II.
the
Rājasthani and Gujaráti. Collected and edited by
A.
GRIERSON, C.F.E., Ph.D., D.Litt.
10%. 495 pp.
9s. 9d.
Government Printing Office.
Calcutta
:
x
7}
5.
×
7%
5.
R.
73
x of
MILITARY.
IMPOSSIBLE
pp.
4%.
INVASION
m.
×
5.
R.
...
"
73
×
J.
H.
NELLY
Ross and
4s. 6d.
9
-
5.
C.
Dent.
By EMIL REICEI.
6s,
225 pp. Werner Laurie.
By THE RIGHT HON. THE
PEACE AND HAPPINESS.
Macmillan. 6s.
386 pp.
LORD AVEBURY.
THE TEACHING OF JESUS. By LEO ToISTOY. Translated
by
2s. 6d.
MAUDE. 120 pp. Harper.
and
PERSONAL RELIGION IN EGYPT BEFORE CHRISTIANITY.
Harper.
pp.
By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE.
174
2s. 6d.
IS
FICTION.
By E. B. MoRFAT. 73 × 5
BROOME's WIFE.
Unwin. 6s.
319 pp.
THE QUENCHLESS FLAME. By VIOLET TWEEDALE. 8 × 5.
68.
318 pp. John Long.
THE HAND OF THE SPOILER. By G. SIDNEY PATER
6s.
Hodder and Stoughton.
8 × 5. 358 pp.
NOSTER.
By H. G. WELLS. 73 × 53. 493 pp.
TONO-BUNGAY.
Macmillan. 68.
By ARTHUR MORRISON, 7} x 5. 328 pp.
GREEN GINGER.
Hutchinson. 6s.
IDOLATRY. By ALICE PERRIN. 73 × 5. 396 pp. Chatto
6s.
and Windus.
By BARRY PAIN.
53.
7#
THE GIFTED FAMILY.
68.
Methuen.
311 pp.
By
CLAUDE
and
ALICE
THE DEVIL AND THE CRUSADER.
73 × 4%. 156 pp. White. 18.
ASKEW.
By B. M. CROKER. 73 × 5.
KATHERINE THE ARROGANT.
68.
348 pp. Methuen.
THE MYSTERY OF THE MYRTLEs. By EDGAR JEPSON,
6s.
Hutchinson.
73 × 5. 343 pp.
318 pp.
HILARY THORNTON. By HUBERT WALES.
John Long. 68.
By GERTRUDE WARDEN.
HUSBAND.
AN ACTRESS's
White. 6s.
316 pp.
By MARY GAUNT and
ESSEx.
THE SILENT ONEs.
6s.
Werner Laurie.
344 pp.
By JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
JULIAN REVELSTONE.
6s.
316 pp. Chatto and Windus.
By
309
AITKEN.
BEYOND THE SKYLINE.
Murray. 6s.
pp.
ALL,
Life.
Peasant
Dutch
Stories
More
BROTHERS
By MAARTEN MAARTENS.
Methuen.
324 pp.
6s.
JoBN
5.
By JANET
407 pp.
LITERARY.
S
HISTORY
x
ERICHSEN.
PISA.
4}.
NIGHTS WITH THE GODs.
124 pp.
OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
By JoBN RUSKIN.
THE CRowN OF WILD OLIVE.
(Blackie's English Texts.) Edited by W. H. D. Rous E.
6d. each.
Blackie.
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS YEAR
717 pp. Swan Sonnenschein & Co. 3s.6d. n.
| BOOK.
73
THE STORY
OF
73
EDUCATIONAL.
7;
5.
J.
HISTORY.
RATES,
The Method of Calculating Equitable
Rates and Charges for Merchandise carried on Railways.
9; x 53. 485 pp.
By the late JoSEPH HORROCKS.
21S. n.
Sonnenschein.
RAILWAY
x
i
J.
7}
x
5.
×
By John NISBET.
WooDLANDs.
AND
OUR FORESTS
New and Revised. Cheap
Hall Series.)
(Haddon
6d.
Co.
M. Dent
243 pp.
Edition.
ECONOMICS.
BEDE s
(New
|FORESTRY.
An Episode in the History of a
In Four Acts. By A. W. PINERO.
1s. 6d.
Heinemann.
74
270 pp.
5.
of
5. of
73
×
By GERTRUDE ATHERTON.
WHIRL ASUNDER.
Lane,
184 pp.
and Cheaper Edition.)
DRAMA.
73 × 5.
X
7,
5%.
A
Šá
X
of
6s. n.
An English trans
OF THEOPHRASTUs.
lation from a revised text, with introduction and notes
by R. C. J.E.B.B. New Edition. Edited by J. E. SANDYs,
Litt.D. 9 × 5%. 229 pp. Macmillan. 7s. 6d. n.
Press.
THE CHARACTERS
A
CLASSICAL.
THE THUNDERBOLT.
Provincial Family.
G.
By
L.
Eveleigh
OF
315 pp.
&
Elder.
A Translation by SIR
THE RHETORIC of ARISTOTLE,
Edited, with
RICHARD CLAVERHOUSE JEBB, Litt.D.
Notes, by J. E.
an Introduction and Supplementary
Cambridge
SANDYS, Litt.D.
Uni
83 × 53. 207 pp.
versity
CARLTON DAWE.
6x.
Nash.
N,
MoPERLY. 73 X
ALISON DERING.
THE SIN
6s,
320 pp. Ward, Lock.
WE OF THE NEVER NEVER. By MRS. AENEAS GUNN.
Co.
Hutchinson
340 pp.
By CORALIE STANTON and
THE LOVE THAT KILLs.
HEATH HOSKEN.
320 pp. Milne. 6s.
By
BURTON.
BioUNDELLE
TRAITOR AND TRUE.
Long.
6d.
122 pp. (Cheap Reprint.)
496 pp. PEARL
the Dutch.
Tale
LYSBETH.
AIDEN.
463 pp.
Jerusalem.
By H. RIDER
the Fall
Tale
HAGGARD,
(The Silver Library.) Longmans.
3s. 6d. each.
THE NEW ANDROM EDA.
5.
Smith,
1,343 pp.
9% × 6%.
MASON.
By
OF REFERENCE.
Edited by
DICTIONARY or NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edition.) Vol. XII. LLWYD
(New
SIDNEY LEE.
A
BOOKS
143
�TRIE AUTISIOR,
POETRY.
DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
LITERARY,
NOTES.
21s.
at
A.
of do
BY
-
* POEMS.
THE POEMS OF A. C. BENSON.
John Lane & Co.
$1.50.
TRAVEL.
DAN TO BEERSHEBA.
Premier Press.
By ARCHIBALD
R. COLQUHOUN,
E.
by
on
is
an
As
is
B.
S.
by by
of
to
is
it
to
on
to is
It
be
is
in
a
in
in
of
Werner Laurie. The authors are Mary Gaunt and
Ridgwell Essex, who will
the
remembered
Fools Rush In.
collaborators
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley My
Service Days: India, Afghanistan, Suakim '85,
as
40 c.
in
31 pp.
be
MILTON As A HISTORIAN. From the Proceedings of the
Vol. III. Oxford University Press.
British Academy.
done into English from the Icelandic
Coomara Swamy, has been issued
the Essex House Press.
limited edition
adventure
tale
The Silent Ones,
Central Africa, has been brought out by Mr.
Voluspa,
a
LITERARY.
Pisa,
Janet Ross and Nelly Erichsen.
the first historical guide
believed that this
uniform
The volume will
this city ever written.
predecessors
the series.
with
by
º
XIII.
The
in
BROADSTONE.
$1.50.
(With
TALES OF HENRY JAMEs.
special prefaces by the author.)
LADY
Vol.
BARBARINA, THE SIEGE OF LONDON, etc. Vol. XIV.
MAUVES,
REVERBERATOR,
etc.
DE
MADAME
THE
$2.
Scribner.
THE MAGICIAN. By W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. Duffield
& Co. $1.50.
By MORLEY ROBERTS.
L. C. Page & Co.
BRAN.
1.50.
by
MACNAUGHTAN.
its
S.
By A. W. MARCHMONT.
K.
By
GRAEMES,
one
put the
attempt
the name implies,
their guard against the thieving and the
Swindling fraternities.
Their methods are exposed,
protect
public are advised how
and the
themselves.
Messrs. Dent are publishing almost immediately
their Mediaeval Towns Series, viz.,
new volume
public
A.
THE THREE MISS
Dutton. $1.50.
THE CASE OF LADY
Empire Book Co.
THE NovELS AND
Dutton.
a
By E. DE LA PASTURE.
$1.20 m.
by
$1.50.
articles,
other
Metapsychism'
the editor.
Banerjea,
Thieves and Swindlers,
being published this month
The Indian Pub
lishing House, 73/1, Sukea's Street, Calcutta.
J.
Duffield & Co. $1.50.
TONo-BUNGAY. By H. G. WELLs.
By E. P. OPPENHEIM. Little Brown
THE MISSIONER.
& Co.
among
contains,
Tendencies
RICTION.
CATHERINE'S CHILD.
by
BIOGRAPHY.
His life and his work. By
VINCENZO FORPA OF BRESCIA.
MAIOCCHI
FFOULKEs and
JOCELYN
CONSTANCE
90 Illustrations. John Lane & Co. $25 m.
RODOLFO.
by
of
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
or
J.
to
º-0
of
e
in
2s. m.
of
and Stoughton.
is is
TEIEOLOGY.
THE CONQUERING CHRIST. By J. R. MILLER, D.D. With
Illustrations by Modern Painters from the Life of Christ.
Edited by WALTER SHAw SPARROW. 133 × 10. Hodder
it
By E. F. BENSON. Six Cards in Case.
Bell, 1s. n.
English Figure Skating.
in
from
Publishers
the
that
to
Reprinted
see
of
SPORT.
SKATING CALLs.
of
477 pp.
in
11 × 7#.
REVIEW OF SOME OF THE RECENT ADVANCES IN TROPICAL
MEDICINE. Being a supplement to the above. 11 × 7#.
Ballière, Tindall and Cox.
10s. 6d.
251 pp.
A TREATISE ON ZOOLOGY. Part I. Introduction and
Edited by SIR. E. RAY
First Fascicle.
Protozoa.
LANKESTER, K.C.B. 93 × 6. 293 pp. Black. 15s. n.
to
of
THIRD REPORT OF THE WELLCOME RESEARCH LABORA
TORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE, KHAR
M.D., Director.
BALFOUR,
By ANDREW
ToUM.
are glad
Circular has been exposing the methods
of Thomas B. Mosher, bookseller, of
Portland, Maine.
Mr. Mosher has for many years
His business is
been engaged in systematic piracy.
to appropriate any work of literary merit, reprint
his
not only without scruple, but,
it and sell
catalogues bear witness, with impudent effrontery.
Many members
Authors have
the Society
suffered from his depredations, Mr. George Mere
dith and Mr. Maurice Hewlett among the numbers
the
Mr. Swinburne has also suffered greatly
Mr. Mosher, who also publishes works
hands
by Walter Pater, Stevenson, William Morris,
Symonds, Oscar Wilde, Francis Thompson,
and
many others.
As the Publishers Circular remarks,
Booksellers and private book-buyers should note
offering and selling
that this Portland pirate
buy, sell,
illegal
editions which
scores
any part
the British
advertise for sale
Empire.
all
We hope the Publishers Association will
prevent the circulation
the
their power
this country.
Mr. Mosher
wares
Psychical
We have received The Annals
Science, January March, 1909, vol. viii., No. 49.
Finch,
Mrs. Laura
edited
This quarterly
The present issue
Mr. Dudley Wright.
assisted
W
it,
SCIENCE.
E
V
as
James
141 pp.
BELL.
POEMs OF MACKENZIE
Clarke & Co., 13 and 14, Fleet Street, E.C., and The
Row, W.C.
Ringsgate Press, 4, Southampton
By R. C.
LIGHT AND SHADE, AND OTHER POEMS.
5s. In.
LEHMANN. 73 × 5}. 141 pp. Blackwood.
THE
of
144
�THE AUTEIOR.
of
:
of
at
a
on
an
by
of
by
of
of
a
of
to
of
of
on
to
he
is
of
by
to
of
in
in in he
to
to
be
in
of
a
of
.
in
a
is
to
a
of
Co.
April
by
published
in
will
be
It
&
Dent
Messrs.
.
an
on
a
be
to
Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton s new romance
published immediately
Within Four Walls,
Mr. John Milne, derives its source from
little
injustice perpetrated
known act
innocent
woman shortly after the assassination
Henri IV.
plot
She had discovered
kill the King, which
was fixed for the identical day when
was slain by
Ravaillac, and was anticipated
him.
Her
valiant denunciation
the authors
this plot, who
were
the highest rank, led
her incarceration
distant fortress, and round this Mr. Bloundelle
Burton's story
built. Writers
somewhat later
period than her own have hinted that her ad
ventures only began after the sentence was passed
her, and those adventures furnish the motif
the novel.
of
of byhe
to
a
to
of
of
a
of
is
by
on
on
Hus.
of
it.
to on
a
on
on
a
at
Count Lutzow has now completed his extensive
work entitled The Life and Times of Master John
of
of
a
&
&
R.
a
of
of
on
by
of
a
as
is
a
of
A
&
is
It
by
to
be
of
in
at
a
by
at
to
of
of
a
is
to
E.
A.
by
by
America, where
returned from another visit
was engaged, largely
the Middle West,
collecting material for stories
included
Events,
Survivors' Tales
Great
series
which has now entered upon the fifth year
publication
the Royal Magazine.
More than
fifty
these articles
have been published,
number which
said
be without
record for
such
series.
by
a
in it
by
is
an
businesslike information,
avoid theory, and to:
deal
sound facts, and
invites the co-operation
and support
his readers
this end.
Messrs. Cassell and Company, Limited, are issuing
new novel
Walter Wood, entitled The Secret
Paper.
This
the third
four novels which
Mr. Wood has written for Messrs. Cassell for serial
and volume publication.
Mr. Wood recently
a
a
is
of
on
of
of
of
M.A., M.D.,
short
résumé
the more
important conditions necessary for
healthy life.
The question
considered
from the two-fold
individuals, and (b) that
aspect, (a) that
put forth
communities.
The book
sketch
important
subject, and the writers have
endeavoured
throw some additional light
the
very difficult questions intimately related
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall,
Co. are the London
publishers, while Messrs. John Wright
Sons,. Ltd.,
are the publishers
Bristol.
Mr. Joseph Holbrooke gave
vocal and piano
January 29.
Steinway Hall
forte recital
The programme included Four Rhapsodie Etudes
Miss Lydia Stage, variations
Three Blind
Mice,
Henry
Bird and Joseph Holbrooke,
and songs
Miss Grainger Kerr, Mr. Reginald
Davidson, and Miss Perceval Allen.
Miss
Keeton gave
lecture
the
Russian fabulist Kryloff,
the Lyceum Club,
Walter Raleigh.
The Public Schools Year Book for 1909 con
Preparatory
Schools, new
tains tabulated lists
articles
the Universities, giving full details
Universities other than Oxford and Cambridge.
give accurate
The aim
the editor has been
in
an
of
of
at
A
to
Miss Keeton will give few more translations
the
next Havonic Circle
March 11, when Madame
Kipman will also sing The Quartet, and several
Kryloff for soprano
others
Rubinstein's settings
voice and pianoforte.
We have received from the Oxford University
reprint
Press
The Heroine
Eaton
Stannard Barrett, with
introduction
Prof.
on
a
to
of
&
Introductory
town; and records the
three hundred miles from
experiences
the Little Missus, who joins her
husband, and, unwelcomed
first
the stockmen,
finally wins their respect. Messrs. Hutchinson
Co. are the publishers.
new club for women has recently been estab
40, Sackville Street, Piccadilly.
lished
called the Salon, and has for its main object the
keep themselves
education
women who wish
abreast of the current events and movements of the
proposes
times.
This
achieve
means
English literature, conversation,
instruction
Monthly
elocution, and oratory, lecturing, etc.
conversaziones are also to be held and will be
presided over
some
the leading women
the
application
day. Particulars
fees may
had
the Secretary.
Health, Morals and Longevity,
George
Gresswell, M.A., L.R.C.P., and Albert Gresswell,
of
of
a
in in
be
by
a
in &
by
large
Russian.
the Never Never, by Mrs. Aeneas
Gunn, author
The Little Black Princess,
presentation
life
one
the great cattle runs
We
and the Cork, and
The Trigamist.
percentage
the audience present was
The Cat
Messrs. James Clarke
Co. and the Kingsgate
Press have published the poems
Mr. Mackenzie
Bell. The volume contains
Dedication
Mr.
Watts Dunton, and
a
is
of
ii.
:
L.
by
F.
To Russians young and old Kryloff
proverb.
household word and
Miss Keeton
read
number
her own translations
the most
popular
his fables, amongst them
The Pig,
of
is
February
Romance.
Theodore
Essay.
11.
by Major-General Sir Norman Stewart,
Bart., C.B., and volume
the Irish Library,
The Fenian Movement
The Story
the
Crilly.
Manchester Martyrs,
Miss Theodora Wilson-Wilson's story By Black
Tarn Edge, which has been running serially
the
published
Mid-Cumberland Herald, will
the
spring
Messrs. Hutchinson
Co.
The same
represented
story
writer
the March issue
Chambers's Journal, under the title A Yarlside
of
and China,
145
�A [CITISIOR.
PARIS NOTES.
0-º-º
its
by
of
of
in
in
de
to
he
in
as
by
de
It
in
he
of
It
at
at
of
at
a
as at
he
he at in
of
to
to
he
in
at
in
de
a
in
he
- of he
It
to
of
at
to
to
in
a a
at
to
in
to
of
of
inimitable.
Another sudden
in to
to
a
a
in
at
in
it
of
is
it
death was that
Catulle
Mendès, who
believed fell from the railway
getting out
carriage
the train before
had
stopped.
Catulle Mendès was born
1843
1860, and pub
Bordeaux
He came
Paris
lished his first poetry
1862.
About the same
time
was condemned
month's imprison
twenty pounds for the publica
ment and
fine
tion
an article
review.
In 1866 he married
of
Hooper
Coquelin
cadet was suffering
from
nervous
disease, and was being attended
private
hospital.
His devotion
his brother was such
only lived three days after being
that
formed
the latter's death.
He had followed
Paris, and they had been devoted
his brother
Coquelin cadet had also had enormous
each other.
success, and his rendering
monologues was
to
-
has written, and Mr.
Effingham Wilson has published, a pamphlet
explaining the German State Insurance System for
providing invalid and old age pensions and assist
ance in case of temporary illness and of accidents
Occurring in the course of employment.
Motor Tours in Yorkshire, by Mrs. Rodolph
Stawell, is a companion volume to the same writer's
Motor Tours in Wales.
Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton are the publishers of the volume, which
is intended for the passenger rather than the driver.
It is written for those who wish to know before
hand where they will find the most beautiful places,
and contains photographs, a map of the route, and
an index.
Mr. E. Grant
Maison des Comédiens for
their old age and, while studying his
ºróle
Rostand s new play, Chantecler,
had
gone
this house
rest.
was here that
died suddenly,
the grief and dismay, not only
large.
his compatriots but
the world
artistes
in
Getting
Married,
and
Prefaces from Mr. Shaw's
his fame from
been world-wide.
He had founded
a
two
the Comédie-Française.
For
remained
the Français, and
comedian, has
the very first,
he
Dilemma"
with
was playing
twenty-six years
of
Doctor's
together
pen.
won his laurels.
the biography
his
famous ancestor, the Marquis Joseph-Henri Costa
Beauregard.
Within three weeks, too, France has lost Ernest
Reyer, the two Coquelins, and Catulle Mendès.
Boulogne
Coquelin ainé was born
1841
sur-Mer. After hearing Rachel
Adrienne
Lecouvreur,
study
came
Paris
the
age
Conservatoire.
He was eighteen years
1860,
nineteen,
that time, and
the age
he
present work will be followed by other
poems dealing with the House of Stewart and the
Vicissitudes through which it has passed.
Messrs. Constable & Co. have also on sale, in one
Volume, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw's two plays,
The
The
comparatively
a
French Academy
tière, Sully-Prudhomme,
François Coppée, and
Victorien Sardou. The death
the Marquis Costa
Beauregard
leaves another fauteuil vacant.
Savoy
The late Academician was born
1835.
War, and whilst
was during the Franco-German
captivity, that M. Costa
Beauregard was
Savoy
elected
its representative
the
National Assembly.
Later on, tempted by his own family archives,
he commenced that series of historical
works for
which
was elected
the French Academy.
Un homme d'autrefois
the book with which
of
are described.
ITHIN,
7
short time the
has lost nine of
most prominent members.
Hérédia was
Berthelot,
the first
this list, and was followed
Ludovic Halévy, André Theuriet, Ferdinand Brune
W
in
We have received from Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.
list of their recent publications, which includes
New Things and Old in Saint Thomas Aquinas,
edited by Mr. H. C. O Neill; and
The History
of Modern Painting, by Richard Muther.
Mr. G. P. R. James's historical novel Richelieu
will be published by Messrs. Dent in Everyman's
Library '' early this month, with an introduction
by Mr. Rudolf Dircks.
Railway Rates : The Method of Calculating
Equitable Rates and Charges for Merchandise
Railways,
Joseph
by
carried
on
the
late
Horrocks, has been published by Messrs. Swan
Sonnenschein & Co., Ltd.
The work is divided
into three parts :
Liabilities,
I. Definitions
of Services,
and
Obligations.
II. The Method Described.
III. The Method Illustrated by Examples.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's play, The Dancing
Girl, was revived at His Majesty's Theatre on
February 16, with a new last act.
The caste
included Miss Alice Crawford, Mr. Louis Calvert,
and Mr. Vane Tempest.
Among Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co.'s
announcements
we notice Mr. Douglas Ainslie s
Prelude to his Cycle of Poems entitled The Song
of the Stewarts.
The Prelude consists of a series
of brief poems in various metres, dealing with the
days before the Lord High Stewart of Scotland
mounted the throne, in the person of Robert II.,
grandson
of Robert Bruce.
The Battles
of
Falkirk and Bannockburn, the strange wooing of
the father of Robert Buis, and many other events
a
is is
TISIES
146
�TRIE A CITFIOR.
of
of
for
by
be
of
is in
of
by
is
A.
an
is
by
of
by
et
Masson
Pape
article
Gabriel
l'avenir,
and
Le Dépeuplement
de
by
on
M. Savarit
Le
by
an
also
Diplomatie
is
La
Frederic
on
de
exceptionally
and
Paris, Judith Gautier continues
her Le Collier des jours,
Mathilde Serao and Claude
There
by
Hanotaux
another one
de
France.
C.
l'Empereur.
d'Artiste,
Th. Bentzon
Revue hebdomadaire
interesting
article
on
the
an
In
Writes
at
at
is
P.
de
Lettres
is
the new play
Alfred
the Renaissance.
Le
Lis,
MM.
Wolff and Gaston Leroux,
being played
the Vaudeville, and La Tragédie
royale,
Bouhelier,
M. Saint Georges
the
Odéon.
ALYS HALLARD.
L Oiseau blessé
Capus now being given
at
de
(Plon).
Jeunesse
Italica" (Perrin).
"
''
Jeanne d'Arc" (Calmann Lévy).
Le Fruit Défendu (Calmann Lévy).
L Affaire Nell (Calmann Lévy).
Un Mariage américain" (Ollendorff).
Sur les Deux Rives (Calmann Lévy).
Notre Compagne
(Lemerre).
Giboulées (G. Arrault).
Carriére d Artiste (Hachette),
XIII.
w
*
is
-ºn
a
it
de a
of
of
to
the Revue
Carrière
This
signed
the Troisièmerang
and there are serials
Farrère.
A
X.
of
in It
de
good translation,
Fliche.
to
of
is
It
of
Among translations:
Mrs. Humphry Ward.
a
its
Among books of memoir and historical works
by
are the following :- Lettres
de Jeunesse,
Eugene Fromentin, with bibliography and notes
by Pierre Blanchon ;
Le Maréchal Canrobert
( Souvenirs d un Siècle ), by Germain Bapst.
Italica, by Joseph l'Hôpital, is a work of
impressions and souvenirs in which the author
gives us some excellent pictures of Milan, Venice,
Bologna, and Florence.
A revised and corrected edition of Anatole
France's
Jeanne d Arc
is announced.
Le Fruit Défendu, by Henry Wignemal, takes
us away from France, as the scene is placed in
Italy.
The author appears to know this country
family
people well.
and
He introduces
belonging
the old nobility and describes the
difference between the people
former days and
to-day.
He describes the death
Leo
passionate love
and the election
Pius
Altogether
story runs through the volume.
strong novel, with powerful interest from the first
page
the last.
Madame
Juliette Adam's sixth volume
of
Mémoires
has appeared.
takes
the
May, 1873, and May, 1877,
period
between
and
entitled
Nos Amitiés politiques avant
l'abandon
revanche.
There are many
letters from Gambetta
this volume.
Montesquiou
Comte Robert
has published
another
volume
his prose essays, entitled
Assemblée de Notables.
poems
the volume, and one
the
certainly
One
entitled
beautiful
the
Deuil, composed after the death
her beloved
grandmother.
There are several others, too, full
promise.
Their great charm
their absolute
simplicity and sincerity.
by
by Léon de Tinseau, a
Deux Rives,
story of a young French nobleman who finds a
second home in Canada ;
Notre Compagne, by
Marcel Prévost, a new illustrated edition of this
author's novel.
les
exquisite
most
by
Sur
with great pleasure that we see the volume
Giboulées, signed
entitled
Alice
pity
Lardin
Musset.
would indeed
the name
die out
France.
Alfred
Musset's
sister died rather more than three years ago.
Her
granddaughter, the great-niece
the poet, has just
published her first book
verse.
There are some
poetry
of
from
whom he was later on
From this time forth until his death
he wrote a quantity of short stories, novels, poems
and plays.
For the last twelve years Catulle
Mendès was also theatrical critic to Le Journal.
Many were the duels which he fought, among
others with Lugné-Poé and George Wanor.
by Louis Estang,
L Affaire Nell,
is an
interesting psychological study of characters which
are very true to life.
Each person is well studied
and the story itself well told.
A wealthy young
widow arrives in Paris almost unknown and, through
no fault of her own, finds herself involved in a law
suit.
She is very soon surrounded by a little crowd
of parasites who are attracted by her wealth.
The
chief interest of the book is the study of this young
provincial woman, her development and evolution.
The other characters are also developed in a
masterly way, and the habits and customs of a
certain set of society are admirably depicted.
Among other new novels are the following:
by Georges Ohmet ;
Une Mariage américain,
In
Gautier,
la
Judith
divorced.
147
to
in
by
a
just received from Madrid
striking
little book called La Solidaridad Social,
Victoriano Garcia Marti, whose addresses
The Athenæum have been listened
with atten
tion
the members.
The author shows his
says: To
zeal for suffering humanity when
and
all he
the disabled,
to
the poor,
to
by
of de
in
la
de
is
NOTES.
HAVE
I
in
It
to
SPANISH
those who
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
or
by
of
of
is
on
W.
he
in
of
on
an
in
to
so
on
of
to
a
a
a
on
this
A
Co.
be
v.
WIVIANA
SKETCH.
to
plaintiff
in
HE
--w
º- a
RIGHT IN
e-Q-e
BISHOP
or
case
dancing
&
as
as
by
of
of
on
on
a
of
claimed
the
scena
sketch entitled
My Gollywog, and sued Miss Florence
Coles, who carries
Co.,
business
Viviana
alleged infringements
for damages
account
his performing right.
The plaintiff also claimed
passing off, alleging that the
damages for
her,
defendant represented the sketch performed
being the plaintiff s
entitled
The Toy Shop,
sketch.
author
ºr
a
of
he
...
it
a
of
he
The plaintiff stated that
had originated
the
having
the gollywog dance, and
rod
with hook upon
from which
was suspended
the middle.
The sketch opened with children
idea
by
it
of
2,
on
a
on
the
ire
of
of
on
of of
la
de
PERFORMING
of
an
on
on
a
of
After some scientific remarks
on
of
a
at
RACHEL CHALLICE.
º
~
la
byit
a
:
of
of
of
all of
Heredity.
in
be
in
of of
to
heof
its
by
of
on
of of
to
hardly commenced
eloquent speech,
which
showed himself opposed
debated administra
tive reform, when
Solidarist
Barcelona inter
high
rupted the orator, and passion rose
both
opinion that the ex-Prime Minister had
sides
forego the rest
his speech from emotion.
Margall has just published
Señor
powerful
article paper called
Las Manifesta
ciones Regionalistas, and another one
El
Separatismo.
&
an
by
by
of
la
on
a
as
the authors which threw fresh light
the sub
Thus, the rising
May
jects.
the people
the defence
the Artillery Park, the organisation
the Spanish troops against Napoleon, etc., were
vividly and logically brought forward, and the
aid
the English was given
fair tribute.
The Academy
Medicine has recently in
augurated its work for 1909, and Don Baldomero
Gonzalez
Alvarez gave
clever discourse
his
16,
The confusion reigning
the subject
Soli
darity and Separatism produces great disorder
the Congress.
The liberal leader Moret had
of a
of
of
XIII.
January
Riva, the Catalonian historian,
the Grand Cross
Isabella the
Catholic for his work
the period
Ferdinand
many
and Isabella the Catholic.
The view given
the incidents
the period has aroused the
many Castilians.
Señor Prat
has just received
of
to
of
to
of
Elvira
of
in
to
so
by
is
in
of
the battle
y
in
by
a
of
of
he
of
through
conception
the extravagances
animals,
which the characters are represented
love,
shows the redeeming influence
that
Master Wolf (the title
the play)
able
peaceful proximity with the lamb
live
his
conquest
old prejudices.
The play forms
admirable opportunity for the author
attack
many
the conventionalities
life which lead
callous neglect
the weak and helpless.
History has just celebrated the
The Academy
centenary
Independence
the War
brilliant function honoured
the presence
King Alfonso
The third anniversary
the
death of General Gómez de Arteche was also cele
brated
on the Occasion, and his monumental
work entitled Historia de
Guerra de
Inde
pendencia.
General Suarez Inclán read
elo
quent address
the subject.
He explained
simple relation
was not only
was much more,
judgment
every fact was accompanied
Wounds
1809.
Pi
of
of
to
by
El
of
in
is,
of
of to
be
by
in
of
of
all
says:
authoress
Nineteen centuries ago the
Divine Master taught that
men were brothers,
but we have either not learnt the doctrine or
forgotten it.
Señor García
Marti aptly remarks that the
Table
the Rights
Man which figured
the
accompanied
French Revolution should now
liberty and fraternity.
that
the duties relating
fact, one
The book
those daily proofs
Spain
the awakening
the duties
altruism.
Teatro Español has staged with great success
which,
the new play
Señor Linares Rivas
Corunna
stone has just been unveiled
the house where Sir John Moore died from
of
of
a
to
or
of
of
to
of
of
a
to
of
its
is
in
the perpetual struggle between the Real
and the Ideal
touched upon philosophically
Humanity.
connection with the Solidarity
generous tribute
The author pays
Doña
Galicia,
Concepción Arenal, the clever poetess
who devoted her poetic talent
the laudation
Humanity, and whom
the real Brotherhood
Azcarate, the great littérateur, termed
not only
Spain, but
the glory
Galicia
the entire
World.
Gentleman,
In her Letters
the late
life, the doctor explained that biological
heredity
character, original
the transmission
adaptation, selection,
infirmity.
and acquired
Heredity
disease was fully entered into, includ
ing that
alcoholism.
Doctor Legrain's inte
resting statistics
the various infirmities accruing
children
alcoholic parents were quoted, and
repeat
the lecturer terminated his discourse
ing the words
Society has
Lacassaque,
criminals, and
recommended
his audience
Ohio, that
vogue
the adoption
the method
legally necessary
certificate
health should
before marriage.
In
its
Moreover,
origin
a
I
thirst for justice,
dedicate this work and my
whole life.
The chapter on the connection of
Solidarity with Positivism is practical, showing
that when contemplation was shared by science
philanthropy.
humanity became more practical in
of of
148
�TFIE A DITISIOR
it.
a
a
of
an
a
of
to
as
so
if
it of
to
in
of
an
is
so
in
in
to
of
;
in
to
as
of of
he
.
.
.
is
to
if
of
by
in
;
of
a
of
an
tiff's material
the defendant.
For reasons which
may
may not commend themselves
the Court
Appeal, the judge found,
circumstantial
evidence, that
fact fraud
theft had been
committed,
and therefore awarded the plaintiff
copyright, but for the
damages, not for breach
stealing
common law offence
his material.
ground unless
There can
award
such
the court believes that
fact the defendant copied
from the plaintiff.
to
or on
a
on
of
of
in
.
in
of in
by
of
pleted piece first came within the baneful influence
fact,
the Copyright Statutes.
As
matter
copyright was involved
question
the case
the plaintiff's play having been neither published
nor acted, and being, therefore, unprotected
copyright law.
The action was based upon common law fraud,
q.e.,
accusation
deliberate theft
the plain
or
it
a
v.
or
of
of
of
a
lead
the suspicion that
amateur has been dabbling
law
and even the
writer's excuse
want
time will not prevent
your journal from falling into
the lay reader
grave error
relies upon the note.
Your contributor says that the first point
be considered
the date
when each com
no of
in
be
a
to
by
to
in
of
of
a
tively incorrect,
of
a
in
of
to
or
of
be
or
General Note which appears on
your
this subject
the February number
journal
misleading and,
fact, posi
no
v.
of
of
in
at
in
of
to
be
NIR,--The
PATHá FREREs.
it
AMASIS, LTD.
º-º-º
º-e
in
|
v.
SCHOLZ
WHE plaintiff
this action, Mr. Fred Karno,
was the owner
the performing right
pantomimic sketch entitled The Mumming
Birds,
company
and sued the defendant
for
damages
respect
the infringement
his
right. The defendant company manufactured and
proprietors and per
sold cinematograph films
formers
music halls, and amongst other films
their catalogue was one entitled
At the Music
Hall, which the plaintiff alleged
representa
tion
his sketch,
the instrument
from which
the representation was made.
On behalf
the defendant company
was
contended that the sketch was not
dramatic
piece
which there was any performing right,
and that the defendant company had not caused
represented
the sketch
reason
the
film, even though they
sale
the cinematograph
knew that
was intended
be
- used for the
purpose
the representation.
Mr. Justice Jelf held that, upon the grounds
Fullbrook,
Appeal
stated
the Court
Tate
pantomimic sketch, performed for the most part
gag,
dumb show but with
certain amount
stage direc
which there was no book
words
tions, which was not capable
being printed and
of
of
a
BY
HARDY.
sº-e
of
e
by
of In
to
e
CINEMATOGRAPH.
f
a
by
of
an
º-e
REPRESENTATION OF SKETCH
RARNo
as
he
of by
at
HAROLD
be
e
it
if
of
Mr. Justice Channell, following the decision of
the Court of Appeal in Tate v. Fullbrook, held that
the plaintiff had no performing right in the dance.
anyone
As to the passing off, he said that
was to blame, it was the manager and not the
defendant.
If the latter had been a party to her
performance being represented as the plaintiff s
performance, she would have made herself liable ;
but upon her evidence he was of opinion that she
was no party to
He accordingly gave judgment
for the defendant.
HAROLD HARDY.
to
been advertised.
to
the apparatus and the gags.
As to the passing off, it appeared that on one
occasion when the plaintiff was advertised on the
programme at the Olympia Music Hall, Shoreditch,
the defendant was engaged to deputise there, and
gave a performance of The Toy Shop, but with
out any knowledge that the plaintiff s sketch had
.
literary composition, was not
dramatic piece.
the case
dramatic piece,
however,
opinion that
representation
was
infringement
cinematograph might constitute
right; moreover, the defendant
the performing
company were not liable upon another ground,
merely manufacturing
because
and selling the
cinematograph film, even though they knew the
representation
film was bought for the purpose
public entertainment, they had not
places
represented
caused the sketch
con
infringement
stitute
the performing right,
any existed.
Appeal upheld the decision
The Court
Mr. Justice Jelf upon this latter ground, and
go into the question
was therefore unnecessary
whether the sketch was
dramatic piece.
there was any performing right
the sketch,
the action should have been brought against the
persons who represented
caused the representa
tion
be made.
The appeal was accordingly dismissed.
published
If as
singing a song, and then one of the children hung
him upon the hook. There were seven performers
who assisted in the dance, and a page boy who had
gags
The plaintiff said that he was the author of
149
�ALITISIOR,
of
of
of
to
:
a
Wright Henderson.
BOOKMAN.
By Edward Clodd.
Charles Darwin.
By Edward Thomas.
Richard Jefferies and London.
The Penalties
Failure. By Edwin Pugh.
CONTEMPORARY.
in
Mendelssohn
1909. By Ernest Newman.
By Havelock Ellis.
The Love
Wild Nature.
English Literature and the Indian Student.
By Tau.
Edgar Allan Poe. By Edmund Gosse.
The Centenary
of
of
as
of
of
at
By
Boswell.
of
in
of
is
to
in
CORNHILL.
Robert Browning
or
D.
E.
E. I.
A. M.
B.
as
of
J.
be
I
of
NATIONAL.
Modern Antiques.
The Shakespearean
By Helen Zimmern.
By Geo. Hookham
Problem.
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
By Mrs. Arthur Kennard.
The Real Lafcadio Hearn.
By
Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy.
Keeton.
A.
E.
in
by
of
is
to
a
a
By Rosaline Masson.
By W. Garrott Brown.
The Beaten Track.
By Bram Stoker.
Americans
Actors.
By
The Writings
Mr. W.
Yeats.
M.
By Stephen Gwynn.
Poetry and the Stage.
By
Kettle, M.P.
The Fatigue
Anatole France.
By
Baughan,
Sir Edward Elgar s Symphony.
of
4
3
&
is
on
of
of
it
Edinburgh.
FORTNIGHTLY.
by
in
of
no in
of
is
a
v.
be
B.
F.
BIACKWOOD S.
Oxford, Past and Present.
of
is
be
a
in
to
of
:
A
is
to
in
by
in
of
it
of
is
a
in
play
published
not requisite for
bring
under the Copyright Statute.
opinion, but
still
matter
am
content with my authorities.
It
º-e
On Certain Bronte MSS. By Harold
Wheeler.
English Book Illustration
Century.
the Eighteenth
By Katharine Esdaile.
I
in
an
a
v.
I
Mr. Jenks' first point
contained
the follow
ing sentence
fact,
question
As matter
copyright was involved
the case, the plaintiff's
play having been neither published nor acted, and
being, therefore, unprotected
copyright law.
Mr. Jenks must study his copyright law more
carefully.
general practitioner
not always
good specialist.
He should study
William IV., the judgment
Mr. Justice Hawkins
Sapie, the comments
Reichardt
the Act
Copyright, 4th edition,
Copinger's Law
M.
Easton, and Macgillivray's Law
Copyright. He
will then see that his statement
not justified.
It
the
of
he
in
e
CONTENTS.
BIBLIOPHILE.
termed an amateur.
.*.
24.
º-e
MAGAZINE
JENKS.
appears that Mr. Jenks
From Who s Who
Principal and Director
Legal Studies
the
Law Society.
&
must thank Mr. Jenks for his condescension
writing from his tutorial chair and for his
endeavour
set me right
matter con
nected with copyright.
The question whether
infringer
always liable may
innocent
opinion, and may, perhaps, receive
question
some further elucidation
when the case
Scholz
Amasis, Ltd.,
discussed
the Court
Appeal: but the grounds both
law and
fact
on which Mr. Jenks bases his letter are wrong,
being
will endeavour
show even
the risk
acted
may
is
of
a
it
e
Yours faithfully,
EDWARD
in
of
for
of
a
a
of
to all
in
I
P.
A.
up
in
it
as
byto
or
of
be
of
a
is in
his pleadings was for
and not for common law
giving judgment, the judge stated that
fraud.
the action was brought
the plaintiff
recover
damages
for the alleged infringement
plaintiff s
Further,
copyright.
said
All
the proper steps had been taken under the Statutes
protect his (the plaintiff s) copyright,
and,
finally,
have come
the conclusion and find,
fact, that the defendants have infringed
part
material
and substantial
the plaintiff s
copyright.
THE WRITER OF THE PARAGRAPH.
copyright
to
in
it
be
It
a
on
In
I
The plaintiff s claim
infringement
In
to
at
in
do
I
be
for the benefit either
authors
the public
able,
were,
that
writer should
annex
putting
certain number
ideas and phrases
paper and locking them
them
his drawer.
that way
fertile but unskilled playwright
might practically stop the production
plays
get
but his own, without himself being able
single play acted.
The common law
this case
seems to me to be also common Sense.
may add,
conclusion, that my information
first-hand, but
agrees with the
about the case
reports
the papers.
Mr. Jenks' letter
not one
opinion,
but one
fact.
He says:
The
action was based upon
common law fraud and
damages were awarded not for breach
copyright
but
the common law offence
- stealing the
material.
of
by
is
be
to
to a
of
is
to
communicated
them
the public, the second
author
not
blame.
As everyone knows, such
instances have occurred
the scientific world, and
not know why they should not occur
may
literature.
doubted whether
would
The second point
to
so to
of
it on
it
a
if
it
as
course, quite entitled
Your contributor
say that the law
ridiculous, but,
this point
long
exists,
must
observed
authors.
Moreover,
does not seem
me
all unjust
say that,
second writer accidentally hits upon the
ideas and phrases
first author, who has not
a
is,
TISIES
as
150
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1,
E
e
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
Society.
the
4-0
VERY
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
only
by
confidential
documents to be read
the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
§ecretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
e
WARNINGS
per
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
II.
A
Profit-Sharing
Agreement
agreement).
(a bad
of
form
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Iſle2,D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e
WARNINGS
TO
Q e
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS,
º-º-º
EVER
Q-e
º-º-º
I.
151
a proper
price can be
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production
and for proper
play-bills.
of the piece
by a certain
publication of his name on
i.
dat
�THE AUTHOR.
0-6-0
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
the Sociéty's
100. The members' stamps are kept
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
in
of
to
is
a
if
a
it
of
-
*w -*
*.
w
REMITTANCES.
of
to
give
the Society begs
The Secretary
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
All
remittances should be crossed
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
Union
sent
notice
post.
London and
registered
of
CENARIOS, typewritten in
duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
-
by
a
to
of
to
accepted.
º-Q-0
of
OF SCENARIOS.
is
of
it
of
of
Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but
point
no other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
Editor
be
REGISTRATION
by
of
as of
a
M
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would be
free
great
very heavy charge on the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
HE Editor
by
a
ºw-w
THE AUTHOR,
e-º-º
of
A
w
º-e
be
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
or
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
greatly assist the Society
this
informing young writers
its work
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic works, and when
The
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
one guinea.
fee
EMBERS will
of
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
º-º-º
on
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
BRANCH,
THE READING
is
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
to
a
º
w---
T
consideration.
or
in
is
the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
to
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
of
behalf
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
MUSIC.
STAMPING
is
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
prºperty. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
consideration
an agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
on
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
L*.
to
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
It is extremely
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
important that the amateur Tights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
-º-º-e
of
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
WARNINGS
be
on
on the basis of percentages
vary between
Percentages
5
gross receipts.
per
An author should obtain a
cent.
and 15
receipts
gross
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
its
right or of a licence to
of performing
perform
or
(b.) Sale
of
152
�TFIE A CITFIOR.
we
a
it
to
of
on
his
be
of
in
it,
it
-
in
is
as
to
to
of
to
to
er
is
it
an
IN
to
of of
it
of
of
If
a
of
a
it
to
is
it
as
to
to
is
it
is
it
an
to in
a
to
of
of
to
as
a
at
of ;
an
to
as
of
to in
to
to
a
of
of
study part
house
the rent
the rent
justified
the satisfaction
the deduction can
the income tax authorities.
be
ment signed without advice is in most cases an
unsatisfactory
document.
In the standing matter of The Author from
month to month under the heading of Warnings
to producers of books is printed this statement:
in
OWING to the bankruptcy of a certain publisher,
many agreements have been handed to the Secretary
in order that the society might take up the claims
In going through
of those members involved.
brought strongly
again
agreements,
been
it has
these
to our notice that the ordinary publisher's agree
Though
a
OF AGREEMENTS.
would assume enormous proportions.
clear that magazine writers have
complain
good cause for complaint,
easier
find remedy.
than
example:
We quote the following case
the unsatisfactory
Some years ago, owing
certain magazines, and the recur
life history
obtaining justice for the con
ring difficulty
tributors,
the Society took up their cause and
change
the Bankruptcy
secure
endeavoured
magazines and
contributors
which
Law
periodicals who had claims against these publications
should receive preferential treatment with those
already obtained this
clerks and officials who
advantage under the Act
but the Government's
regret
expression
their inability
answer was
the matter.
move
draw the attention
We should like, however,
reckoning income
the fact that
members
charge all out
tax returns, they are entitled
books and any special
pocket expenses, such
work, and even
premises used exclusively for literary
the matter
of
SETTLEMENT
article under the
bring the matter
advisable
possible that ventilation
the
forward,
the
subject may lead
some practical solution
likely that any
difficulty, yet we hardly think
small section
Government will legislate for
society.
once the Government
small section
tax-payers
began
differentiate among classes
by
It would be interesting to know how often the
secretary of the society has stopped authors from
accepting this offer.
But unfortunately, there are
many authors, with first books, who do not come to
the society till they have been caught in the trap.
another column we print
title placed above.
While we think
to
and still more third-rate books, alone have suffered
from over-production.
Surely this is in a great part the fault of the
publishers, not of the best firms, but of those who
write Our reader has reported favourably on
your work, and if you will pay £150 towards
the cost of production, and give us the refusal of
your next six novels, etc., etc.
AND INCOME TAX.
WRITERS
MAGAZINE
to
have had something to do with the slack business
The general reason of depression
at Christmas.
if it exists we cannot doubt this if we read
in these letters is
contained
the statements
by
over-production,
not merely over-production
cheap reprints, but by new copyright matter. Mr.
Reginald Smith, of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.,
limits his statement, and thinks second-rate books,
of
THE February number of the Book Monthly con
tains an article from the editor on The Ill State
and various letters from
of the Book Trade,
publishers dealing with the same subject.
Judging from these, there seems to be good
reason to suppose that Queen Victoria's Letters,
published in cheap form,
Morley's Gladstone,
of photographs, may
volume
and Queen Alexandra's
takes the responsibility
But
her own shoulders, and cannot complain.
all authors
the utmost importance
their con
know exactly what dangers surround
use
tragt;. To belong
the society and not
does
some cases, complain that
and then,
nothing,
not playing the game.
Then the author
of if
THE BOOK TRADE.
is
by
it
all
to
On the ballot paper which accompanies
this month s Author subscribing members
have full details as to the manner in which
their yotes should be recorded. Any members
who have not received ballot papers with
their Authors are requested to write to
the Secretary at once.
any agreement without competent
but
from the secretary of the society,
standing matter
not unfrequently
like
Again, therefore,
must
readers.
overlooked
the society before they
use
our members
ask
Sign their agreements.
happens
Sometimes
that when the secretary has placed before member
the case, the terms which
the pros and cons
asked, the clauses which should
should
avoided, the member weighing these matters
spite
sign
the advice tendered.
decides
Never, sign
advice
be
t-º-º
all
GENERAL NOTES.
153
�A UITISIOR.
at
of
in
of
he
a
Mr. Oswald
From
last.
a
a
"
of
in
in
on
be
of
he
of
to
is
to of
be
to
a
to
It
protection, the second the type-setting clause.
hard on the United States author who lives
vigorous old age
see his brain children
support him during his advancing years.
ceasing
To remedy this difficulty the editor states, We
perpetual copyright,
the principle
consider
by
or
by
we
of
although logically sound,
academic interest
only
believe that substantial justice would
for
protecting literary property during the
done
two generations
author's lifetime and for one
beyond.
Life and fifty years was the length approved
of
the Berlin
the band
Let the Americans join
Conference.
civilised nations and accept the same
by
be
to
of
an
no
as
he
limitation.
remarks,
follows:
On the second point
rights
Englishman shall have
To say that
his brain until
the product
mnder our law
put into marketable form
that product shall
precisely like Saying that the
American labour
New York, shall have
same Englishman, landing
in
January
Jumping Frog will
removed from Copyright
Protection during 1909 and will become the
The editor
prey
the irresponsible publisher.
considers need
drives home two points that
copyright
special revision, the first the term
is
the death
a
is
of
of
of
C.M.G.
30 of
on
to
record
Chicago Dial
its recent issues
one
Copyright
the
healthy editorial article
United States.
the Celebrated
started from the fact that
THE
has
It
on
of
to
us
in
in
*-*-a-ma-se
regret
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
;
of
to
be
of
be of
to
a
is
long list before
the patrons
There
well-known
the dinner, including many names
England;
the
we wish
Americans resident
carrying out their
Authors Club every success
programme.
WE
he
it
to
º-º-º
be
of
at
a
of
of
be
event.
Crawfurd, C.M.G.,
º-e
UNITED STATES JOTTINGS.
a
to
on
be
of
in
be
present and speak.
Poe's poems,
some
recitations
his lyrics which
and we understand that some
sung
that
music will
have been set
occasion.
Deirdre
Mr. Herbert Trench, the author
commemorate the
will write an ode
Wedded
OSWALD CRAWFURD,
in
of
in
of
it,
e
in
of
the American writer and poet,
THE centenary
the 1st
Edgar Allan Poe, will
celebrated
March, the date
this issue, by the Authors
the
dinner
Club. The members are giving
his memory.
honour
Whitehall Rooms
the chairman
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle will
the dinner, and His Excellency the Hon. Whitelaw
Reid, the American Ambassador, has promised
There will
of
director.
member
Mr. Crawfurd was for many years
resigned
Authors, and though
the Society
while connected with Messrs. Chapman and Hall,
these circum
suitable
he did not consider
member,
was
remain
stances for him
member until
1898 and continued
re-elected
his death.
Among his numerous publications are eight
Green
and
novels, including Sylvia Arden
poetry entitled
Two
Fields, and two volumes
Masques
Prince Eladane.
and The Sire
to
be
it
to
ALLAN POE.
EDGAR
several
to
in
as
a
it
it,
sense
unfortunately
the perverted
used
distinct
The word was
to above.
referred
journalism, and has been very
acquisition
As, however, its true value
popular ever since.
appreciated, we venture
recommend
should
the consideration of our readers.
wrote
of of
Ogilvie declared it obsolete, and at the beginning
century it was included in Halliwell's
Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words.
On the other hand Webster does not so regard
modern journalism.
berein having the support
Somebody rediscovered
few years back and
of this
he
word is of quite respectable age and with the
of timid or fearful (Lat.
established meaning
Cf. French méticuleuw).
ºneticulosus from metus.
It was used by Sir Thomas Browne, and occurs
Historie of Serpents, * 1608,
also in Topsell s
p. 116.
Johnson does not include it in his
dictionary. In 1827 it was not in use, though
meticulously" was according to Dr. Todd, who
Move
quotes from Brown, Chr. Mor. i. 33,
In 1883,
circumspectly,
not meticulously.
H.M.'s Consul
Travels
works dealing with Portugal, including
John
Portugal,
under the pseudonym
London he interested
On his return
Latouche.
literary work, founding Black and
himself
Later on
While and becoming its first editor.
joined the firm
Messrs. Chapman and Hall
a
Chicago Dial has lately contained some
comment and correspondence on the use and abuse
of the word meticulous, which it declares should
never be used, as it is commonly used to-day, in
The result of our
the sense of over-careful.
The
own researches is in accord with this view.
THE
he
to
1891 Mr. Crawfurd was
1867
Oporto, during which time
as
METICULOUS.
In
TISIES
154
�T.
155
Hodgson
8
article
read
of
of
In
of
to
an
has made his deductions
quote the full statement) from
knowledge
insufficient
the Berne Convention
and the subsequent Act
Paris.
the latter
as
He has no immediate hope of the clause being
removed, but he says that the acceptance of the
clause in 1891 was a compromise essentially revolt
ing to the sense of international justice.
This we believe to be the view of all educated
Mr.
(We are unable
to
against violence
no right to personal protection
until he has purchased American-made garments
and clothed himself therein.
T.
THE AUTFIOR.
the original convention has been altered
follows:
in
a
an
in
is
it
if
in
IN
a
to
at
a
as
is
a
a
is
printed
the New York Nation
letter from
correspondent who wants for educational purposes
the tariff removed from imported books.
There
subtle irony throughout this letter,
the writer
any point appear
does not
realise that
book
the author's property and originated from his
brain.
By the copyright law both printers and
publishers
this country are well protected.
copyrighted
No book may
here which has
not been manufactured
the United States.
But what about the authors, the United States
in
be
to
or
us
of is as
to a
THE UNITED STATES.
in
to
to
us
;
to
it.
to
a
of
to
us
to
to
3
a
WORKS
is
''
us
a
of to
It
in
is
at
us
in
to we
If,
of
if
to
to
an
or
EDUCATIONAL
as
a
of
to
because we have not adopted the Berne Convention rela
literary property, the Librarian
Congress
tive
Suggested that this Government regard itself
non
union participant.
The phrase falls pat with current
terminology.
among the
seems
make
scab
Unfortunately, that
copyright.
nations
the matter
very much what we are. The leading civilised nations
protect literary and artistic pro
have formed
union
join
perty, but we have refused
Under labour
practice
they
union
are entitled
attack and outlaw
that,
they
enough
but instead
are courteous
receive
their Congresses
non-union participant.
hope
undoubtedly
kindness,
Their
kill
with
lead
see the error
our ways and adhere
the
Berne Convention with the rest.
IN
to
be
of
to
of
it
of
to
In
to
up
of
a
of
in
of
to
in
affidavit, according
As truth will come out even
the Saying
an English judge,
sometimes comes
public
Out
document.
House Document No. 1,208,
present
Congress,
the
session
contains the correspon
dence leading
the appointment
American
delegate
Congress
the recent International Copyright
pointing
Secretary
Berlin.
out
the
State the
represented,
fact that the United States had no right
as
of
by
so an
to
be
claim whatever
the property
authors
should
able
control the methods
which
these authors should market their productions.
be
no
on a
is,
WE print below a paragraph taken from the
New York Nation, which shows also the opinion
of that paper on the question of the position of the
United States with regard to International Copy
right. It
pity that those who have
indeed,
at
would merely copyright his work
France
England without
Germany and then produce
grant him
type-setting.
then,
refused
Copyright the signatories
the Berne Convention
object.
would have every right
That the type-setting clause might cause the
Withdrawal
the Presidential proclamation
self
England could establish her posi
evident, even
against article
quoted above.
tion
We fear the type-setting law,
were passed,
Would
most dangerous; but apart from this we
retrogressive step
should regret
see
the
copyright ideals.
evolution
We should rather
ask the United States
advance their intellectual
development than that England should recede.
case
he
ºs--msmº,
*-m-m-m-e
in
or
by
to
is
If,
of
It
a
of
be
to
or
of
to
Authors not belonging
one
the countries
the
Union, who shall have published
published
caused
Americans, who appear therefore to be governed, in
literary
for the first time their
artistic works
party
respect
this respect at any rate, by the uneducated masses. . Cºunty which
the Union shall enjoy
protection
such Works the
accorded
the Berne Conven
will be a happy day when the intellectual
tion and by the present additional Act.
minority can persuade Congress to join the Berne
Convention.
therefore,
American author wanted
test
be
is
a
at
if
is
to
if
to
it
to
is
on
of
If it
is
if
an
to
a
of
of
of
a
of
is
of
of
to
as
of to
a
2,
clause would involve the retirement
this country
from the International Copyright Union.
right, and that such
We think Mr. Churchill
clause would not only prejudice the position
this
Country under the Berne Convention,
but might
also cause the withdrawal
the President's pro
Congress
clamation under the Act
1891.
Surely
authors.
this copyrighting and type
setting business
worth anything
should
for the protection
the author.
this high
imported books
tariff
work any good
teach the United States authors
write educa
they cannot pro
tional books for themselves;
duce the necessary scholars
write the critical
educational works, then surely there
still
chance left for the pirate.
High tariff and type-setting clauses
they
cannot help the United States author ought
piratical printers and
least
foster the brood
publishers. But evidently, according
the Nation's
oppor
correspondent, the latter have missed
to
a
T.
T.
in
to
IN
reference
this same United States Copy
letter appeared
the Times, signed
Hodgson, suggesting that England should
pass into law
type-setting clause
against the
United States, quoting the Berne Convention
article
and objecting
Mr. Winston Churchill's
assertion in the House
Commons that such
right law
�THE AUTHOR.
of
of
of
of
in
be
of
it
to
is
or
as
it
of
he
as
-
of
2
"
a
to
to
be
A
S
of
as
so
of
incomes derivable
by
of
portions
I
at
to
in
of
a
at is
is
for incomes
or
in
to
of
a
of
is
It
a
no
fill up again the
the time approaches
income tax returns, the question arises
done for small
not something
could
magazine literature
authors and contributors
demand made upon
the importunate
alleviate
precarious
derived from such
earned incomes
Nowadays the competition
and unreliable source
the pen thereby
keen and the opportunities
former years
far short
for earning have fallen
attention, especially
worthy
the
the matter
war figure
almost
still
tax
magazine contributions parti
To the writer
cularly, the money received
return for his work
generally inadequate
the labour bestowed upon
would, there
high pressure.
earned
and
fore, advocate the entire exemption from taxation
is
to
to
or
do
of
to
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME
TAX.
º-º-º
so
of
he
;
to
in
in
of
on :
of
is
a
in
it
as
* º- *
v-v-w
is
;
a
in
a
a us
;
to
as
in
in
in
is
in
.
of
the Channel, those
also know, this side
But
the author, against whom
who are indispensable
prejudice and with whom publishers
editors have
disagreement.
true that we have had
have
sample
discovering
difficulty
these last
may
Perhaps
that the commercial
America.
integrity
the United States does not admit
that which must
confidential
the position
may
exist between the author and his agent,
himself too
be that the United States author
say
good
seems absurd
But
business man.
knowing the
way
the author has
that
amount received, etc.
fact, the Editor seems,
himself suggests,
have been unfortunate.
it,is
7
to
to
in
to
A
those indifferent
the publishers.
not give the
to
of
its
Do you advocate the literary sales agent
see his advantages, we know
We do not. We fail
general are prejudiced against the average, and
editors
become acquainted with one we could trust.
we have yet
Perhaps our experience has been unfortunate
but those
business methods,
we know have not only been careless
letter was
For example,
dishonest.
but absolutely
Chicago editor, calling attention
recently shown
from
New York agent had sold an article
the fact that
further,
his, been paid, and had never remitted
had
paid the agent for an article sold
his magazine, and
article
An
author.
the
to
remitted
never
had
the latter
1907 benefited only the agent and
Recreation
sold
the former.
the money was paid
not the author
the Delineator was paid for on
articles
series
acceptance and the author secuted the money
small
Šums, months afterward, through the agency
the law.
our
We cite these facts because they have come
knowledge.
manu
examine
The agent charges
Literary
Script
the (Editor)
more than
much
of
is
to
at
of
by
some dishonest, and we know
honest, who are
the pocket
With the best intentions they
fair market.
author
If
THE UNITED STATES LITERARY AGENT.
no
,
a
on
&
We have taken the cutting printed above from
the United States called
little paper produced
written with the pur
The paper
the Ediſor.
assisting authors
pose
their
the disposal
but we
and contains many useful hints
Wares
agents.
little hard
think that the writer
actual fraud,
some agents guilty
We know
no
started some years ago. This latter society, begun
under good auspices, failed miserably through its
satisfactorily
incapacity
with the
to grapple
practical wants of authors.
We hope that the
Society of Dramatic Authors will not experience a
similar fate, but we are afraid. By the statement
before us it proposes to affiliate with the National
Association of Theatrical Producing Managers.
Surely this is a disastrous step if the dramatists
desire to establish themselves on an independent
How
How can they discuss agreements
basis.
How can they
can they take action in the courts
criticise freely when possibly their committee may
we remember
be controlled by the managers ?
rightly the old American Authors Society had
management.
This
board
a publisher on
may, quite possibly, have caused its disruption.
º
of
CLUB.
WE have received a cutting from an American
newspaper referring to an American Dramatists
It would appear from this cutting that the
Club.
club is going to alter its constitution, and that the
feats of more
members have decided to accomplish
enduring consequence than assembling at a table
and telling each other how downtrodden they are.
They are going to attempt to form a Society of
Dramatic Authors and Composers of the United
States, and hope to work
on similar lines to
those of the Société des Auteurs Dramatique.
This is certainly a sensible step. It is the first
combination of authors which has taken place in
America, if we except the Society of Authors which
a
THE UNITED STATES DRAMATIC AUTHORS
We
-** *-ms
no
join
in
to
of
possible
a
it
He charges
full criticism.
for
way
The author has
each sale.
received, the time the money was
paid, nor where nor how his work
hawked about.
examine any manuscript an
Editors are always ready
dis.
the face
author may submit, and the fool who
every writer
hoping for
claimers,
note persists
through some friend
court remains always the
OOl.
charges
Commission
knowing the amount
a
the States have not yet found
the Berne Convention.
Bureau
In
tunity. It is not too late ; the new American
Copyright Law has not as yet been passed, and
to
156
�THE AUTHOR,
in
ill
a
by
of
by
is
to
he to
is
he
is
to
in
by
to
be
to
In
to
by
is
to
a
to
to
if
of
is so
so
on
it
is
so
is
at
I
a
of
to
of
is
by
of
a to
a
by by
to
be
a
a to
be of is
to
I
it
to
a
is
a
of
be
a
is
It
no
is
be
to
to
be
it
to
a
so
of
a
in
to
be
to
is of
is
at
by
by
do
of
3,
is at
;
be
to in
is
be
it
be
2,
to
1
In
to
it. I
to
to
in
as
in
in
by
no
I
to
an
at
on
to
an
to
on
for
or
to
to
of
of
to an a at
all
is
a
I
is in
at
of
let
able under the somewhat unsatisfactory
recent
arrangement.
Then
me quote two typical,
though (as here stated) unique, cases which may
not
once seem deserving
the same sympathy
give these
seriousness, however amusing
first glance
the reading.
Take for instance
magazine
possessed
writer whose wife
independent income with which she contributes
depend
the household expenses.
He has
his
literary efforts
personal funds, and
successes
pay income tax
has
scale
his own uncertain
Again,
earnings.
official incapacitated
health from official duty, but the recipient
small pension, who augments same
contributions
magazines, the monetary return
for which
year, and
fluctuates from year
some years
of
on
'
thing realised over the £150, less the rebate return
of
Take the so-called success
author whose income comes between £150 and
4500 per annum.
His earnings are chargeable
any
with the full earned income
demand
I
to be
an
is
an
to
In
following instance.
ful
of
or
so
it
*
a
in
to
of
so
in of
on
in
a
an
(6)
If
charged, nevertheless,
almost nil;
the full,
diligence and hard work
lucky
whenever
enough
turn
sufficient
render himself liable
duty.
may
case No.
said the author
very fortunate
able
earn anything
between £150 and £500
his pen.
case
equally fortunate
No.
that the author
married
woman who has an income of her
though, according
own
the Married Women's
Property Act not necessarily
his disposal; and
case No.
that the writer
no less fortunate
possessed
pension.
These facts
not
dispute.
issue, however,
The point
that the
precarious, and
nature
such literary earnings
unproductive and there
often embodies labour
injustice
fore untaxable, that
little short
levy tax
tardily derived
they
incomes
happen
top the exemption limit.
sympathy exists
That
considerable amount
for the indigent author
evidenced
the support
which has been given
the Pension Fund
this
Society
our fellow authors.
The old adage that
Charity begins
fittingly exemplified
home
the response
the members
this deserving
object, but there
also this
said if possible
don't let your author become indigent, and even
Small matter like income tax don t suffer the earn
ings
precarious
profession
curtailed by
allowing
subject
diminution
taxa
put
tion.
Give your author
chance
for
day when the brain ceases
active and the pen
longer powerful.
regrettable thing that
men who earn their incomes at such
disadvan
tage should
placed alongside
the fortunate
possessor
permanent Civil Service appointment,
the remuneration
for which never varies and
assured. This, surely,
matter deserving
attention, and
am certain
has only
properly represented
receive the support and
consideration
those who have the power and,
trust, would also have the inclination
rectify
would also suggest that the remedy should
include
recovery say
for three years of tax
already overpaid
writers,
addition
the
abatement
all tax
the future,
the case
benevolent funds and charitable institutions
whose incomes are entirely exempt, and
have
doubt the return
accumulated three years of
income tax would prove
most magazine Writers
very welcome and acceptable little douceur
the
hands of H.M.'s Customs.
ALFRED SMYTHE.
a
authors of magazine contributions,
whenever the
incomes acquired from such sources are fluctuating
and not permanent.
we keep in view the following points connected
with the magazine contributor it seems more than
hard that should he prove sufficiently successful to
come within the scope of taxation he should be
taxed as other earners in the more certain and pro
professions.
ductive
To a magazine writer the
following have to be contended with before he can
earn sufficient to entitle himself to be called success
ful and come within the power of the income tax
collector.
(1) The inadequacy
of the emolument
he
receives, compared with the time and thought
bestowed upon his writings.
(2) The uncertainty
of the acceptance of his
MSS. and consequent loss of time and labour.
(3) The tardiness of payment in a large number
of the cases.
(4) The time which elapses before his con
tributions, if accepted, appear in print.
(5) The time and postage which he must expend,
should an article have to be sent to a number of
magazines before it is accepted.
The long period which generally elapses before
permanent
author s writings win
secured
position
the literary market, with the necessary
sacrifices dependent thereon.
Therefore,
hardly
earnings,
this class
worked for and
uncertain
its nature,
seems
me that complete exemption
tax should
full, according
made possible.
To tax man
the earned
income
scale on the emoluments
received for accepted contributions,
not only
unjust charge but
extortionate one.
addition
the foregoing let me quote the
157
�A UTISIOR.
TRIES
158
to
a
;
I
in
is
its
in
or
of
I
as to
of
in
as
to
is
a
to
It by
is
is a
in
of
of
is
of
is
P
be
to
or
is
to
"
is
by
it
at is
of as a
in at to
a
A
to
of
so
it
if
lit if
up
If
so
?
be
to
it
is
is
a
of
be
is
all to
be
is
in
is
it.
of
is to
in
no
all
of
if
he
is
to
an
A
of
is
it
to
in
be
be
It
at
;
2
of
it
Is
a
is
is or
If
to
be
It
to
places
by
a
is
be
a
of
to
no
the back
the brain, and
resume their
memory.
very little
the foreground
Only every
time suffices, about half
hour.
day the half-hour's reading covers more and more
ground.
But re-read
still the recipe, patient
reperusal
the same matter until
has become
accomplished
familiar. That will
less time
than was anticipated, and with results other than
those
the school lessons.
Those lessons had
learned if they could not
avoided.
Desire
knowledge was little
none.
Now the will
co-operating.
need, and before long
there
need,
grammar, let that
there will
consult
the old grammar.
out
date
can
replaced
better one by-and-by
but
first
recess
of
In
?
to
by
a
is
to
else, and will store themselves
the brain
process
perfectly unconscious cerebration.
true that the proficiency
the linguist, particularly
familiar with several modern languages,
often much admired.
But his accomplishments
are
the most elementary kind. To speak and
any language,
think
matter how complex,
every child that habitually
within the capacity
Writing correctly
quite another thing.
hears
The child finds speaking and thinking easier than
reading.
language
everything,
For use alone
and the only difficulty unfamiliarity.
To
able
read
often all that the author needs; and
foreign language
the uses that can
made
reading
the easiest.
compassed
But how
How
the
rusty
language that has become
revived
reading alone
the object the recipe
re-read.
again the easiest old school reading book;
Take
possible,
has not gone
the book-stall
volume, the
the kitchen fire, the identical
appearance
whose thumbed pages was once
very curious psychological
familiar
the eyes.
phenomenon will almost certainly ensue.
At first
hardly anything
one,
remembered.
Then one
time, the words and phrases
and then
few
begin
emerge,
were, from some distant
be
no
on
in
to
on
returning
Italy
sooner found herself
the Italian Customs House than she began
speaking Italian
society such
the spot
attention,
stories are listened
with polite
accompanied
conviction that the speaker
lying.
Only the latter need not
the case.
Linguistic attainments are
strangely indelible
nature.
exaggerate, nor any
Here there
wish
may
freely ad
Occasion for exaggeration.
mitted that individuals exist
whom any language
saving the one
which they have been accustomed
exceptional people who cannot adapt themselves
any tongue but their own, attention
really the
only thing necessary
language.
learn
No
great demand
made even upon the memory.
Words are more easily remembered than anything
of
to
a
of
an
in
as
of
Is
is
it
of
a
a
of
he
is
is
of
is
at
all
may be occasionally
heard declaiming
on the
stereotyped lines are disposed, particularly if their
work is of any serious kind, to regret that they
were not taught rather more than less.
To be
unable to consult some French or German author
is at times an embarrassment.
Even if a transla
tion exists it is not always safe to place absolute
confidence in translators.
There is no certainty
that an amanuensis will have the discrimination to
hit exactly upon what is wanted. And if any long
trail of references has to be pursued, who does not
know by experience how easily that may lead out
of one language into another ? Then the author
begins to envy the individual whose range is not
restricted within the limits of a single language.
Once upon a time the author did learn some French,
German, Latin though hardly enough to render
Now,
the language
serviceable.
that was
any rate, hope
learned
either forgotten or,
lessly inadequate for any practical purpose.
That
the question.
For the contention
the
present article
this that the difference between
language and what
what
man once knew
to-day
usually very small.
knows
there any one, who has not heard some story
such
that
the lady whose girlhood was spent
Florence,
who, after quitting Italy, for more
than five-and-twenty years, never opened
Italian
Italian, and believed
book, never spoke
word
herself
have entirely forgotten that language,
Etruscan.
But after due allowance has been made for the
a
How some men can rant the weaker sex are
not prone to the same infirmity concerning the
time that they were made to waste at School over
languages
that could not possibly ever be of any
every one knows.
use to them
Men and women
of letters, on the other hand though the former
at
less German
of be
and French, and probably rather
or Greek, have usually formed a
part of the school work of any man who has
received anything more than a primary education.
The curriculum provided for young women embraces
rather more French, about the same amount of
German, and occasionally a Smattering of Latin.
OME Latin
but
bewildering mystification.
from infancy
There
are individuals also
whom their own language,
excepting
equally
crudest colloquial forms
unmanageable.
The people who habitually make
such assertions as, He took me
and when
ran down
look him up,
found him out, are
generally
incapable
expressing what they
mean
more cultivated English,
less ambiguous,
translating their statements into
they are
is
LANGUAGE.
A
t-sº-0
be be
REVIVING
�THE AUTHOR.
his
of
all
its
of
it
a
by
an
be
be
of
in
it
a
as
as
of
it
a is
to
or
at
or
so
is
of
of be
of
a
it
of
to
.
.
.
to
by
;
in
of
is
all
to
a
to
of
;
in
in
a
so
in
as
it it
is
to
a
it
it
its
its
:
it
as
heart
create
a
which Journalism took
was felt that
its
tróAAoi,
and crooned over.
to to
at
of
But
far the most important side
cha
racter was the exclusive joke the joke, gaped
It
to
as
of
a
of
of
A
2008.)
came about that Journalism
peculiar humour.
invented
Perhaps journalists imagined that this humour
high order, but
suppose that
was
safer
they merely looked upon
the only alternative
poor relation
the gutter.
Gone was light
and delicate persiflage, gone subtle exaggeration,
fancy, the keen satire that healed
the deft turn
with laughter even
struck
but
did what
could with the non-sequitur, the double entenſe,
poor relation
and the parody, and fought with
over the obvious.
by
a
of
of to be
to
is
it
Vulgarity, and
of
a
to
is
of
a
a
of
It
in
to
Literature
the majority, deserted Thersites
follow Caliban.
Popular humour, hitherto confined
few
obscure papers with
slum circulation, broke
bounds, leering brazenly
England's stateliest
homes.
Knock-about foolery, the naked pun, the
more or less unveiled innuendo flaunted
tinsel
through Literature and Journalism alike
the
Comic Muse grew pale and died before the stare
to
to
a
as
of
a
is
to
of
is
History
humour,
said,
The degeneration
began with the law-compelled increase
partial
education amongst the masses a little knowledge
fatal
the most flourishing native wit and the
subsequent rise
democracy foreshadowed
the
clarity among the
end.
Humour preserved
feebly against the rising tide
cultured struggled
finally
capitulated
professional
and
while
humorists, constrained
necessity
cater for
its
be
a
If
he
be
of
it
is
to
a
(Being an extract from
by
it
is
a
;
by
to
to
is
a
to
a
a
a
in
is
CENTURY HUMOUR.
of
Inan
of
it is
a
if
of
is
in
to
a
a
A is
OF TWENTIETH
it
of in
an
is
of
is
in
it
the case
the adult the remedy for that
trans
translation,
lation.
The best sort
can
had,
one that presents the original and the
parallel columns.
easy
version
With this
study phrase
phrase
page has
and when
card,
been mastered
cover the translation with
schoolboy can secure
and
test the results.
scamps his work
crib
matter
escape
course.
His aim
not knowledge, but
from fag, and from the cane, and other personal
knowledge,
inconveniences.
But when the aim
very
text may
studied with
translation
good purpose, and with the result
picking up
Only
the meaning
words with great rapidity.
now and then will the lexicon be needful.
And
felt need of
will indicate
marked advance.
Meanwhile the reader will probably become
acquainted
with some
the gentle ways
translators; and should he feel moved
use bad
language when the translator omits every passage
that presents any real difficulty, that will
natural, but not right.
easier, and leads
good deal
more rapid advance,
read first
some one author.
That secures his vocabulary; and
the vocabulary
another may come afterwards.
The new words found
the works of various
writers, that
say the new crop
difficulties,
necessarily
perpetually diminishing quantity.
chrestomathy, presenting selections from many
writers,
more difficult
read than any author's
work, and never contains enough
each writer
And,
make his vocabulary familiar.
has been
already said, use
everything.
man accustomed
language will read
read
with facility howso
to
THE DEGENERATION
be
P
a a
of
be
ignorant.
Another objection will most certainly be, Who
searching for words
can resume the toil
That, however,
only
aspect
lexicon
much wider misgiving, probably best stated thus
Were the whole that was ever known recovered,
would still
insufficient for any practical use.
very likely,
consequence
That
insufficient familiarity with the vocabulary.
can
be
is
a
to
is
of
of
be
all
less effective, if at
less effective, than the younger
keener memory alone.
More serious than any
dulling
the memory may
found the distractions
resulting from those cares
life, from which
exempt.
childhood
But that distractions have
be reckoned with
fact of which few writers
It of
will be raised, and probably this one
in childhood and youth the memory is quick
to absorb impressions, but afterwards less receptive.
That is true. But the smaller receptivity plus
attention (in childhood volatile), plus will (in child
hood often completely absent) are together little
:
to
Objections
first
study
may have
ever irregular and erratic
reading
language
been. And
man not used
may possess
philologist's knowledge
phenomena, and yet
puzzled
ordinary
paragraph
newspaper.
Reading and re-reading
given.
course cost time, and attention must
not asserted that any magical
course
six
lessons
will enable the person who believes
sight,
acquire any other
read German
similarly useful accomplishment.
But this
asserted, that people have seldom forgotten
language,
they once
such elements
learned,
completely
they suppose; and that
mere reading and re-reading, with occasional aid
from the grammar and lexicon,
useful familiarity
may
acquired more easily than
generally
imagined.
a
w -ºw-wa
by
it will assist the revival more than any other. And
it will be found a much simpler book than it
formerly seemed.
All the rest is simply to persevere.
159
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
a
as
it
of
to
by
is
is
it
is
;
to
he
to
a
up
to
de us
to
up
to
to
an
do
go
of
to
up
is
in
in,
as
of
in
or
to
to
off
or
is
to
of a
of
a
;
is
if
to
;
in
46
be an
a
THE LITERARY YEAR
GENERAL
HIS
1909.4
REVIEW.
is
is
a
Ltd
Thirteenth Annual Volume.
(George Routledge
&
*
of
is
a
by
keenly appreciated
book which
great many authors whose income
derived from their labours with the pen.
Undoubtedly the Literary Year Book
becoming
year.
more indispensable year
The credit must
by
of
us
a on
if
in
he
to
of byas
of
of
BOOK,
º-º-º
is
is
a
a
is
OP-e
of
a
is
;
of do
a
By Clayton
Materials and Methods
Fiction.
Hamilton. With an introduction by Brander Matthews.
.
(Grant Richards.)
*
is
in
of
of
a
of
is
at
Faculty
there
Fiction
one
Perhaps Mr.
the American Universities.
Clayton Hamilton has lectured there
and
reprint
perhaps this book
his lectures.
We
something
not know
but there
the tone
origin.
the book which somehow suggests such
An actual craftsman, we imagine, would
little
less didactic,
little more prone
button-hole his
reader, and lead him behind the scenes; whereas
Mr. Clayton addresses his public
were
rostrum, with
glass
water
his side, and
intelligent pupils
class
front
him diligently
taking notes. Many
his precepts let
even
ERHAPS
worthy
Professor Brander Matthews
incorporated,
the Volume
which
and
derives no inconsiderable
distinction from its
measured and ponderous sagacity.
tributed
it
FICTION.-k
º-º-º
by
THE ART OF
an of
a
be
a all
of
If
we
of
to
be
is
a
.
.
he
to
it
violence and brutality, but nothing
the kind
very glad, and
follows.
The farmer says that
that,
his wife will keep the secret,
will adopt
the child. There
realism there which seems
have escaped Mr. Hamilton s observation.
On
perspicuous
the whole, however, his analysis
essay con
not entertaining
and the introductory
is
It
in
In
a
T. O B. H.
sº-,--
Similarly with the story
rises
the sublime.
the childless Norman farmer and his wife.
The
wife, reproached for her barrenness, boasts that,
before her marriage, she has borne
child
one
the farm labourers.
One expects
scene
he
of
in
on
of
of
a
a
-- e
to
of
It
of
defeated party, seriously considered
the
its position.
found its ranks riddled
with pretentious charlatans and transfigured rodo
monts,
adherents
turn
Demos
and the
Olympians, strutting now with grocer's incense and
second-hand halos
the Sacred Mount, and again
grinning through horse-collars
the kennel.
pierced
by the
found
Art for Art's sake
rampant
Comstockians,
snicker-snees
and
God and Mammon
inscribed as the new canon
word,
and motto upon the wall.
awoke
find itself
dead body, impotent and immobile,
amid
choir
worms long past their prime.
the
gravity
a
It
of
was not until after the final capitulation
Journalism that Literature, hitherto the mainstay
;
Humorous
to
known
if
now
as
to
of
as
is
what
of
in
by
;
or
on
by
Socialism.
. of
.
.
ginning
so
classes entered journalism
some
other
sans-Culottism rushed the bar
riers; the sphinx's riddles were answered
cam
paigning phonographs, and the finer spirits, falling
back
the dead languages, found their retreat
parents disguised
help-meets
cut off
their
offspring's studies.
Journalistic humour, doomed
beyond recall, took the only course open
it
unconditional
surrender.
And this was the be
all
Gradually
capacity
sound; but
pupil who
most
them are
observed them
and yet wrote
his teacher
Writes would
dull dog and therefore
bad
novelist.
we had
summarise the contents
the work,
should say that
consisted
analysis
the tricks
which the great authors
injunction
get their effects coupled with
the
students
and
likewise.
There
little
long
said against the analysis except that
winded and wearisome
but there
one writer
among those held
imitation whose secret Mr.
quite
Hamilton does not seem
have
grasped.
Maupassant for
He commends Guy
working
climax; but surely
his skill
Maupassant
most characteristic when
delibé
rately avoids climax and works
anti-climax
instead,
for instance, his version
the story
Enoch Arden.
His returning husband, lost for
many years, finding his place taken, does nothing
desperate
heroic whether
the way
self
sacrifice
otherwise.
On the contrary, the strange
emotional situation dazes him.
He goes
with
the husband-in-possession
the public house,
have
drink and talk the matter over with the
landlord
and the reader feels that, after all, life
like that, and drops
the banal more often than
say
ofit
species of humour incomprehensible and caviare to
the general was at least to establish an islet, where
brethren of the pen might foregather and chortle
convivially without the raucous cachinnation of
respectable householders offending their tympani.
Besides, a competitory factor in the field was held
to be politic.
But this good influence was not for
long.
of
160
Sons,
�A CITISIOR.
of
a
of
we
in
we
to
to
if
up
in
in
In
in
or
as a
at
of
of
be
is
of
no
of
as
a
we
no
in an
or
in
of
on
a
on
&
be
a
or
to
of
is
It
or
is
is
to
at
a
1.
In
is
in
to
in,a
no
be is
is
of
to
It
is
is
of
F.
,
of
WINDUS
beautiful
Pippa Passes and Men and Women.
illustrations
colour after Helena
Brickdale.
Windus, 6s. Inet.)
in
byof
a
or
to
we
is
to
by
a
or
in
of
of
be
a
to
the market
take out that which
beautiful from Browning's
uninteresting.
works and reject that which
Each
longer
reader will follow his own taste.
question
whether Browning
included
poets.
omitted from, the list
*
In
is
do
so
in
is
It
is
If
have put on
volume containing
Pippa Passes and
Robert Browning s
Men and Women, with ten illustrations,
the
rice of 6s.
very little
these days there
said which
has not already been said about Robert Browning's
poetry; whether the criticism
false,
true
budget
mere statement
self-evident facts
paradoxes.
much better
leave the student
read the book without comment.
No person
English poetry can fail
really interested
who
ESSRS. CHATTO
&
as
as
to
up
a
be
men who lived by
books have been and
continue
written
members
all the
learned professions.
To live entirely
the pen
great struggle.
means usually
small income and
we take the most successful writers
the day
we find that not
few of them have made some
they have been
other profession their mainstay
fession was not confined
authorship.
Noteworthy
a
is
a
is
PIPPA PASSES.
º-º-º
a
all
as
of of
be
to
of
A. R.
sº- a
v-u-w
as
a
fly
If
a
of
of
of
to
be
to
of
at
Who s Who and Churchill s Medical Directory
were gone through systematically we feel sure that
from those two sources alone considerable additions
the present list
authors would result. Another
year the names
such worthies
Lafcadio
Hearn, Alfred Stead, Thomas
Perkins, Henry
Paten Gurney, Henry Barton Baker, Henry Grey
Graham, James Hay, Herbert Compton,
Rudolf
Lehman
(of Bushey), Joseph John Nesbitt,
etc., might
deleted
from living authors,
since we believe they passed away some time ago.
every work
large scale
reference done
casual slips are inevitable, and
the whole the
Literary Year Book for 1909
great improve
previous editions.
ment
on
in
a
is
to
of
in
of
as
It
to
an
of
a
a
is
in
as
is
is
to
In
in
in
names
the Army List, the Navy List, the
Clergy List, the Medical Directory,
the Musical
Directory.
authoritatively
To compile
full
list
authors residing
the British Isles
big task, but
doubt would
feel convinced
that Messrs. Routledge
Sons have the necessary
machinery
for the purpose.
the pages
In
satisfactory
note that care has been
periodical publications.
revise the list
Printing
separate form
index
the
periodicals
welcome innovation.
useful
the index
authors
the earlier part
of the book.
Part II.
the Year Book we are glad
find that the contents are now arranged alpha
betically.
step
This
the right direction,
and we are sure that we are voicing the feelings
the majority
the purchasers
this new edition
suggest that the alphabetical
when we venture
arrangement might
extended throughout the
entire volume, abolishing the red and green divi
appreciate, and
sions which the uninitiated fail
printing
the top right-hand corner
each page
heavy type
guide for rapid refer
title
ence.
for editorial reasons this
not possible
sections,
supplement might contain the
matter which has to be held over until the last
moment.
We note with pleasure that the section dealing
possible been
with Public Libraries has
far
brought
date, and the information given
regarding the Nobel Prizes
always useful.
future year perhaps the interesting calendar may
amplified.
not, for instance, see
We
January the birthday noted
Edgar Allan Poe,
concerning whom
being made this
much ado
year.
suggest
the list
Authors that
there
most room for amplification.
Sir Walter
Besant long ago remarked that the literary pro
taken
there are soldiers, sailors, clergymen,
many engaged
commerce.
the face
that fact, surely what
here called
Full Directory
Authors should
least
ample
are the separate directories
members
Yet, the list
the aforenamed callings.
authors bears
numerical comparison with the
Cases that
physicians,
of a
was
income.
If
edition
to
It
twelfth
private
turn
the names
authors
circulating libraries and take the trouble
many
look them
Who s Who,
find
&
the
issued.
possessors
be
a
is
in
of
a
In
during the time since
the fortunate
Consequently
of
to
to
is
It
it
as
to
all
be given to Messrs. Routledge & Sons for being
the only publishers
who have made a serious
endeavour to furnish the large body of writers
with a handbook of reference which may bring
them in touch with publishers, editors, librarians,
agents, literary societies, retailers of books, and
others who may be of practical service to them.
Year by year it has devolved upon us to criticise
the growth of successive editions.
Sometimes We
good faith, regard
have done so adversely, but in
ing
our duty
draw attention
short
comings.
satisfactory
note that such
friendly comments have been taken
good part.
noteworthy departure
this volume
separate Obituary List
authors and others con
nected with literature, whose deaths have occurred
161
of
TRIES
With ten
(Chatto
�A UTRIOR*.e.
The selection before us is certainly a very good
selection for those who love the poet and his works.
It begins with Pippa Passes. It contains such
Evelyn Hope,
poems as
Fra Lippo Lippi,
Light Woman,
The Patriot, and many
others of his best known works.
The real appeal, however, in a book of this
character must lie in the illustrations and the
artistic get up. These could not have been better.
Miss Brickdale s illustrations are excellent and have
been most carefully reproduced, the print is large
and clear, the paper good, and the binding artistic.
Perhaps if we were asked to choose any one picture,
we should select the picture illustrating
A Light
J
Woman, page 122, as the best, as i
have caught artistically the fancy of the poem.
We must express a regret that Pippa Passes ''
A
in a few words, with the skilful touch of
hand he conveys much of the character
of the writers.
It would be impossible to find a
more satisfactory present to give to a friend, and
the photogravures (we believe this is the process
of reproduction) would form a proper decoration
for any library.
We give a list of the pictures, as those who
desire to purchase would no doubt like a record of
admirable:
a practised
the names of the authors the portfolio contains.
would be difficult to say that one or the other
should be omitted from the list, though no doubt
Some would-be purchaser with particular favourites
may say that others should have been added.
It
1564 1616
1608 1674.
1728 1774
1759 1796
1771 1832
1770 1856
tºes
tºtºtº 1795 1821
John Keats
1811 1863
W. Makepeace Thackeray
tºtºe
Charles Dickens
1812 1870
1795 1881
Thomas Carlyle
1812 1889
Robert Browning
809 1892
Alfred Tennyson
William Shakespeare
John Milton
***
Oliver Goldsmith ...
Robert Burns
Sir Walter Scott ...
William Wordsworth
fully and more sympa
been more
illustrated.
The
two
illustrations
devoted to this poem are good as works of illustra
tive art, but hardly characteristic of the feeling
expressed in the words. The little drama is so full
of artistic possibilities that it is a pity the artist has
not devoted more of her undoubted skill to its
explanation in colours.
Perhaps some day she may
turn her attention to this poem alone and absorb
.. ...
has not
thetically
its Italian colouring and sentiment.
It is wholly
out of place to endeavour to explain its Italian
Sentiment by an illustration of a girl sitting in an
English cottage garden.
The illustrated editions
of Browning's works are not numerous ; we gladly
welcome this edition.
The book is exceedingly
cheap at the price of 6s.
I
TISIES
162
CORRESPONDENCE.
º-º-º
they are
* Britain's Great Authors.
With introduction and
by the
descriptive
text by Arthur Waugh.
Published
Fine Arts Publishing Co., Ltd., 10s. 6d.
G.
he
to
of
It
as
of
on
to
on
of
by
in
be
on
is
a
is
a
of
Indeed
the
the
writes: The successors and
assignees
the publishers are included without
any remark.
Some comment
this form was
absolutely necessary.
You will allow me
direct attention
the
page 512, being the third
remark and comment
notice,
the points worthy
the second
which your reviewer discusses.
runs
follows:
3. Their successors and assignees.'
We leave
ordinary agreements.
they stand
these words
Their expediency must
determined
the status
negotiating.
the firm with which the author
See above, about bankruptcy.
This
difficult
and,
some extent,
delicate question,
which
guidance should
sought
cases
doubt and
ignorance.
Yours obediently,
in
and scholarly.
the
as
from
very kind review
section of this Annual
be
are sympathetic
received
In
February Author,
Fine Arts
Publishing Company an interesting port
folio which they have produced at the very
reasonable price of half-a-guinea.
It contains
reproductions
twelve
of English authors, the
first William Shakespeare, 1564, and the last
Alfred Tennyson, 1892.
The reproductions,
carefully done, are in most cases from well
known pictures, and the portfolio is accompanied
with an introduction by Arthur Waugh.
Mr.
Waugh's paragraphs dealing with each picture
are necessarily short, but his position as a critic
and true lover of literature ensures that they
have
H. T. s
and Letters
to
E
sº-0
SIR,
Law
of
e
AUTHORS.*
of
BRITAIN'S GREAT
in of
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
BASIL STEWART,
Editor.
�do
as
a
of
to
a
is
of
at
or
it
is
he
is
to do
I
at
to
or
at
if
to
be
is
it
in
to
it
2
of
of
of
a
as
2
of
it,
it
a
is
of
or
of
If,
2
or
a
a to
is
a
or to
go
of
of
a
to
we
a
we
if
is
of
It
a
of
a
it, go
or
in
to
a
be
be
it
a
of
FUND.
afterwards sometimes
for ever afterwards.
then,
paying some definite sum say Is.
week
year we could
occasionally relieved
£1
from strain, what
boon
would
The big
a by
.
.
.
?
.
.
.
it
INSURANCE
SIR,--The Pension Fund
great
our society
idea and deserves fuller support than
obtains.
step further and make
But can We not
insurance,
provident
combine with
kind
fund from which members could draw small sums
possible that
times
need
writers
could sometimes tide over pressing difficulties
might not have
pension
the moment,
ask
last, after
life
hard work.
To every brain-worker there come periods
exhaustion and mental lassitude when the mind
strike, the nerves
wrong, insomnia
seems
maddens, and the only thing
prevent
complete
physical breakdown
change.
rest
But how
many writers can afford
change
take
rest
To stop work, even for
few weeks, often means
the cessation of income and the accumulation of
small debts which sit on one's head for months
at
:
it
a
a
of
it
a
is
*
The italics are mine.
AN AUTHORS'
or
or
of
to
a
is
it
at
to
of
no
I
to
of
of
all
to
of
on
it
to
is
of
it
duty
declining
work that manifests such
description
and analytic power and such wit and
grace
dialogue
not congenial.
While fully appreciating the excellence
in
º-º-º
a
I
in
of
or
of
to
a
it,
to
be
to
I
of
it.
I
high standing,
remarks which publishers
their readers, have made
me upon
It has plenty excitement, and the characters,
them, are very good indeed.
some
(This
firm refused
the ground that they did not
anticipate only
like
succès d'estime for it. )
literary point
beautifully written from
view, but
not sufficiently exciting for the
class
readers which publishers, unfortunately, have
present.
cater for
Two thoroughly competent readers
find
literary qualities
high order, but both
hesitate
recommend
for publication when the
pay
commercial question arises, Will
The
in
.
.
.
a
or
to
in
it,
or
do
a to
submitted
still receive
few shillings
annually from the Colonial sales.
dispose
have never been able
the second,
my friends, the
which was,
the opinion
better book of the two.
Here are some of the
It
it
as
I
may lead
suggestions from others.
doing good work,
we succeed
only try
only want
read
we must
things
deplorable.
feel such
state
The first novel
ever wrote was accepted,
twelve years ago, by the first publisher
whom
whether
of
is
I
of
to
it if
;
as
possible,
For
at
of
of
to
be
a
following remarks.
opinion that
There seems
consensus
good work stands very little chance with the pub
lisher and the public
the present day.
should
calling my own work
not like
incur the odium
good
may give my experience,
briefly
but
If
of
be
of
in
to
in
if
appeared
Athenæum
occasion,
gloomy reflections which have lately
your columns and
those
the
on the future of the novel are the
you will allow them
so,
the
?
SIR,--The
of
OURSELVES
FOR
2
WE PUBLISH
SHALL
STROUD.
to
F.
º-º-º
the
Two
the four firms
had
hesitated long before coming
decision.
All this maddening, but this
not my point.
believe and hope there are still many who care
for the novel which involves the heart and soul
the author, and demands some thought,
least
attention, from the reader.
But
not worth
the publisher's while
aim
them.
am not
blaming the publisher he must
what
worth
his (pecuniary) while
cease
exist.
But
has
aim
crowd a fagged, half-educated
hurry.
crowd who are
seems
me that what
not worth the pub
lisher's while might very well
worth the author's.
him,
Publication
often everything
the book
Will only pay expenses.
He need not demand the
profit which the publisher, from his different point
view, must have.
way
there
which the author who cares
for his work can reach the reader who does exist
-who might also care for
Must the fagged
half-educated crowd
the publisher's
ambition
always stand between them
Advertising one's book and getting
reviewed
|present the greatest difficulties
the amateur
mind.
one printed one's own book, would the
they would the protégé
reviewers treat
publisher
happy use
Would one make
the
limited sum
one's disposal for advertisement
Yours, etc.,
C. A. M.
It
Yours truly,
feel
in a
to
to
of
all
Copyright Act, to which Mr. MacIlwaine so rightly
objects, with this result,
the book cost a little
over £2,000 to produce,
which went
America, and was lost
the British workmen.
sanguine
whole.
added that they
not
the book
is
I
to
response to the appeal by your con
tributor, Mr. Herbert MacIlwaine, permit me to
say that in 1903
was bringing out the second
edition of my
Judicial Dictionary, for which it
was thought expedient to secure the American
copyright.
To get this we had to observe, and
bow to, the manufacturing
clause in the American
character,
Success
I
SIR,--In
163
of
as
COPYRIGHT.
Is
AMERICAN
a
A [CITISIOR.
TRIES
�A UITISIOR,
M. L. P.
is
-
on
is, in
to
it
in
in
is
-
by
no
is,
I
so
if
It
at
a
of
a
it.
as
of
I
of
of
a
to
to
to
to
I
or
if
so
I
to
he
it
it
I
is
no
I
as
as
be
he
he
I
to
to a
}
he by
it
A
of
of go
of
to
do
is
of
in
to
to
his recent
I
as
to
a
to
be
by
he
of
is
to
as
to
I
to
all
M. has
for me, but
desire
draw
attention
the fact that the list was compiled for
British, and that
U.S.A. contributors
well
give those monthlies, etc., that are
the aim
known for their straightforward dealing and fair
treatment
contributors. As
Z.'s "knowledge
complains were not inserted,
the magazines
may
safely judged
his inclusion
the
Living Age,
monthly
whose propensities Mr.
it of
liable for back subscriptions.
remonstrated with
him, and pointed out that perhaps the damages
might obtain would cover those, but
was no
good.
He would not take action himself, thus weaken
ing his own position and that
his fellows
allowing
unpunished,
the pirate
and
having
pay
would not rejoin for fear
few
guineas, which would probably come back
him
tenfold.
left him with feelings
sadness.
We are still
friends, but
not discuss the Society when we meet.
What
the good
CONSTANT SUBSCRIBER.
he
Artists Year Book, 1909 issue.
I think to
intents and purposes
Lucy did well
draw attention
letter
the Daily Telegraph.
When questioned my friend further about the
infringement
his copyright and suggested his
rejoining,
might
said that
understood
of
attention has been called to Z.'s "
on the U.S.A. list in the Writers
and
replied
If
His answer came pat
benefits non-mem
members, then
bers
well
shall get what
This,
doubt,
can for nothing.
the attitude
of those I trust there are but few who remain
outside.
he
SIR,-My
sufficiently
friend
mine who had
the society and had ceased
sub
scribe was infringed.
He mentioned the facts
rejoin and asked him
me
recommended him
why
had left.
He made the usual excuses,
that
did not benefit him personally,
which
made reply that the society's action must benefit
authors, and had done
indirectly
not
directly, whether they were members
not.
I
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
strictures
The copyright
belonged
-
º-º-º
SIR,--I read
the Committee Notes last month
the views the committee have taken
the matter
resignation
quite see their
and re-election.
point
view, and
constant subscriber entirely
agree with
There are
certain class
men
and women who will always get what they want
possible.
only
the lowest price, for nothing
just that the committee should protect those who
have paid the annual insurance fee, for
look
upon the guinea, with regularity and cheerfulness.
however,
There
doubt considerable danger
being too
that the Society may lose guineas
stringent.
;
I
RESIGNATIONS.
all
3. It might become a means of enlarging the
membership of the Authors Society and creating a
wider esprit de corps.
submit this idea to my fellow-members trust
ing that someone more capable than myself will
take it up and lick it into shape. On the principle
of the stitch in time
even a ten-pound note, at
the psychological moment, might often save a de;
vitalized writer from the gradual slide into serious
illness and consequent poverty.
The time always
comes, sooner or later, when that slide goes too far,
and a pension of twenty or thirty pounds does not
adequately meet the trouble.
But it might be
prevented if arrested at the start.
Faithfully yours,
is
to
I
2. It would have no stigma of charity.
We
should feel we had a right to draw a few pounds on
emergency. In fact, it would smack less of charity
than a pension does.
so
I
º-º-º
of
I
its
I
May point out the Strand
entirely similar
U.S.A. make-up
the London publication
that name that
never included
the lists
American magazines.
Pearson's
the
other hand, wholly and peculiarly American.
Had Z. carefully gone over the Year Book"
would have gathered evidence that its circulation
not confined
the British Isles
Yours faithfully,
THE COMPILER OF THE U.S.A. LIST.
of ofin
I
companies,
believe, charge rather high
require
and
a compulsory
medical
suggest would be
examination ; but the plan
more in the form of a mutual benefit society or
club, and it ought not to be beyond our power to
organise.
There would, of course, have to be a fixed limit
to the sum available on demand ; it would not be a
large sum, and it might be necessary to require a
doctor's certificate of ill-health, although
cannot
conceive any writer would ever try to take an
unfair advantage.
The chief points
see in favour of such an
insurance scheme are :
1. That it would afford immense relief to the
terribly harassing strain of feeling impotent when
necessity drives against time and power, a strain
that oppresses as cruelly as the brain grows sluggish,
vitality fails, and sleep refuses even the wooing
sedative.
insurance
premiums
is he
TISIES
164
�&ºe
AD VERTISEMENTS.
SIPCES and SIPCES,
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying.
List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words,
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVILLE.
I
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
(Established 1883.) 35,
Typetwriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
.A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
z
have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange
.'
ment with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reachhim through us.
& S. d.
The reading feesare fixedas follows:
Fou scenariosof not Over2,000words
1 10 0
1 10 0
For plays of one or two acts
2 10 0
For plays of three or moreacts
*- The payment of thesefeesentitles the author to a written opinion
from 300 to 800 words in length, dealing with the theme, con
struction, characterisation, and diction of his play, suggestingaltera
tions where they seem called for, and (so far as possible) conveying
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
The fact that a play has been submitted to Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us, as confidential. On the other hand, the
author is at liberty to show Mr. Archer's opinion to managers,actors,
etc., if he so desires. It would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases or make garbled extracts from a detailed
Criticism. Mr. Archer thereforeleavesit to the author's sense of fair
messto show to managers,etc., the whole opinion if he shows any
part of it.
If, in addition to the opinion, the author should desire a personal
interview with Mr. Archer, a further fee of two guineas would be
charged.
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the samefeesas
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressedto :
Messrs.Curtis Brown & Massie,5, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden,W.C.,
and, if Mr. Archer's opinion is required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee in advance, Cheques should be made payable to
may sometimes happen,
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Mlassie.
play does not seen
call for serious consideration, but can
adequately dealt with
three
ſour lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should
type-written (or printed), and copy
all cases
should
retained by the author. While all reasonablecare will be
manuscripts,
responsiblefor their loss
taken
we cannot
the
post,
otherwise.
any play within two
Mr. Archer will endeavour give his opinion
weeks receiving the manuscript.
not necessary that plays entrusted
for placing with
managersshould
submitted
Mr. Archer, and, on the other hand,
not necessarythat plays sent
for Mr. Archer's inspection
should be entrusted
us for placing, although Wehave many open
ings for good plays. Our agency for playwrights, and our arrange
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention
called
the advantage expert criticism
practically impossible
scenarios. On the other hand, we find
plays not complete
every detail.
interest managers
our
practice
send actors and managersonly plays
which can
said they are worth the manager'spersonal and immediateattention.
Plays placed
are subject
commission ten per cent
the
receipts. We can undertake arrangementsfor only such plays
are
left exclusively
our hands.
CURTIS BROWN
MASSIE.
a
in
be
of
to
to
be toon
asof
of
of
it It
is
in
to
a
by
us to
in
&
.
in
to
it
of
to
to
us
to
be
to
is
us
of
It
is
is
it
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
TYPEVVRITING
EVERY DESCRIPTION,
9d. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Two COPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied.
Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
TYPEW RITING.
MISS BARRETT,
*::... ºn".
London, E.C.
Telephone: 9677Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Highest References.
Terms and specimenof work on application.
READY.
AWOW
WHO'S
WHO,
1909.
Containing about 23,000 biographies,
Price 10|- net
(Post free, price 1016),
or in full limp leather, gilt edges, price 1216 met.
WHO'S
Containing
WHO
YEAR B00K.
useful tables, formerly
Price
bea
If,
be
or
in to
in
or
of
be
as
WE
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
OF
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL,
The West Kensington Typewriting
in Who s Who.
net
1|-
(Post free, price 1/3).
ENGLISHWOMAN'S
Twenty-eighth
WEAR
B00K.
year of issue.
Price 2/6 net
(Post free, price 2/10).
WRITER's & ARTIST'S YEAR BOOK.
With 600 addresses to which MSS. may be sent.
Price
1|-
net
(Post free, price 1|2).
A.&c.BLACK,
Soho Sq., London,
* .;
**
*
*
~
**
TYPEWRITING.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
III
W.
.*,
*
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
-
iv.
T0 AUTHORS
JOURNALISTs.
AND
AUTHORS MSS.
The writer, whether
he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
*
We Guarantee
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
*
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
Literary Agency
The College also undertakes
business of all kinds.
AGGURAGY.
Our
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.K. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
All
BECOME
AN
trained
to
de
of every
however intricate or technical.
work is executed without delay,
none is returned until it has been
but
carefully
TO
are
SPEEDY DELIVERY.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
* Of this work the Westminste?"Gazette writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.
HOW
MSS.
copy
scription,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
operators
skilled
accurately
AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
checked.
BRADBURW, AGNEW, & G0. Ld.,
college,
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
9, Arundel Street, Strand,
W.C.
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
Typewriting, Duplicating, and Copying.
for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
It will cost you
guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
prompt
by
post
Orders
receive
attention.
Price List and Testimonials on application.
you mention
Wessex Press,
is e
e tº
... ſº
tº is
9 is
tº ſº 20
.
D
VERTISEMENTS.
gº
ººgºe
q tº
ººstº
tº
&
&
ººp *@
tº
eº ©
.;
0Q 0 1 3
67
00
06 0 0 0 0
of
25
a
of
ſº
tº
ºſº tº tº
e
ſº
& tº
of
of of a
a a
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office,39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
s
*
6
Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
.2g
at
AGNEw,
&
Printed by BRADBURY,
FOR
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
...4.4
Front Page
...
tºtº
Other Pages
...
10
Page
&©
Half
...
15
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent. for
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
to
be
of
Victoria Road. TYPEwRITING
EveRx
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
SOALE
GIVEN.
AUTIELOIR.
of
20
Change
WESTEEIGH," KINGTRICHARD
House, Queen
from
Oswald
PROMPTLY
in
note
of
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
PRINT ING.
TEIE
... ...
3p
3
x
-
Yew Tree cottage,
to
*
º
#%
Copies, 1/
1/3
33
1/4
MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING
Address
STREET,
y 5y
w
1
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
#º
#
ºr#ºf
É
... ....
is
sº
(a
jº
B.
A.
MISS
2
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Albans.
PEARCE
EN QUIRIES
RESPECTING
OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS,
Novel and Story Work
9d. per 1,000words;
General Copying
35
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
1)Specimens and Price List on application.
I
[xviii. CENT.
A
INVITE
ESTIMATES
nothing, and
Tattºtozz.
* º tº
s tº
ºne e
º º&
e tº
BARNICOTT
Road,
this paper.
** e is
tº &
tº
*
9 sg
e $
The
&
ESTABLISHED]
Homefield, Woodstock
Authors
if
Special terms
to
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
St.
SENP
can
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-03-01
Volume
19
Issue
6
Pages
Page range in volume
137–164
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090301
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
–r.
Wol. XIX. —No. 6. MARCH 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
T - 4-3 PAGE PAGE
. Notices, ... . ... a s - e º s e o a c e s s e a ... ... 137 Warnings to Musical Composers ... ... ... ... ... 152
Committee Notes * - - • * * - - - tº s - - - - - - - ... 140 Stamping Music... * * * - - - - - - - - - - * * - - - ... 152
Books published by Members of the Society * - e. - - - ... 142 The Reading Branch ... * & e - - - tº ºr º tº º 'º - - - ... 152
Books published in America by Members ... * * * - - - ... 144 “The Author '' ... * * * • . . . . . . e tº º - tº e - - - ... 152
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... - e & ... ... 144 Remittances ... * * * * - © - - - • * * * * * - - - ... 152
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 146 General Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 153
Spanish Notes ... tº tº e - tº g tº a º tº e - - e. g. - - - ... 147 United States Jottings... * * * - - - * - - - - - - - - ... 154
Performing Rights in a Sketch • * * * tº a * gº º - - - ... 148 Magazine Writers and the Income Tax ... * * * * - - ... 156
Representation of Sketch by Cinematograph ... - - - ... 149 Reviving a Language ... - * * - - - * - - - * * - - - ... 158
Scholz v. Amasis, Ltd.... e s e - - - * - - * * * - - - ... 149 The Degeneration of Twentieth Century Humour - - - ... 159
Magazine Contents ... * * * • - e. e s - - * * --- ... 150 The Art of Fiction * - - * g e - - * - - - e. g. - - - ... 160
How to Use the Society * * * - - - • - - tº e ºs - - - ... 151 The Literary Year Book, 1909 - - - & & tº - G - - - - ... 160
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº dº tº tº e & - - - ... 151 “Pippa Passes”... * * * * = & - - - * * * • * * - - - ... 161
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - e e - - * * - - - ... 151 Britain's Great Authors - - - * - - - - - - - - ... 162
Registration of Scenarios - - - - - - e - - - - - - - ... 152 Correspondence ... tº e - * * * - - - e e v - a s - - - ... 162
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892), 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 32, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 136 (#184) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šarietn of Authors (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECIERG-E IMCIEERIET).ITIEH, C - IMI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
ROBERT BATEMAN. -
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. Bon NEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TWAIN’).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
T. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD. -
THE HON. MRs. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMF,
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOETIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDoN).
JUSTIN MCCA RTHY. -
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M. P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE. ".
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER).
Chairmam—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chaºzºman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUEENS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. M. ACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICIES.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J. H. YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H IGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS, E. NESBIT BLAND.
EI. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE EION. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº gº
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, O LD QUEEN STREET, STOI&EY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 137 (#185) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX—No. 6.
MARCH 1sT, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—º- a
-w
NOTICES.
—t—sº-º–
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application. -
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-e—
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid. •
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only. -
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—Q-0–
PENSION FUND.
—e—º-e—
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli- * * *
dated lnscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben- -
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
## p. 138 (#186) ############################################
138 TISIE A DITISIOR.
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200
Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed
Stock .................................... 200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228
New Zealand 3% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Corporation of London 2;% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 4.38
Total ............... 393,815
Subscriptions.
1908.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, – .
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles .
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A.
Nov. 20, Boycott, G. W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis J.
Nov. 21, Coulton, G. G. e *
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret
Nov. 21, Colquhoun, A. tº * >
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre g e
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur te
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle .
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs. . e ©
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W. E. .
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs. . ©
Nov. 23, Summers, J. . &
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton, J.
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady . . e ©
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss E. K.
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross º
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess of
Nov. 25, Sutro, Alfred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard .
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie .
Nov. 25, Scott, G. Forrester
Nov. 25, Carr, Miss Mildred E. .
Nov. 25, O'Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Nov. 25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
Nov. 25, Lewis, T. C. e
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss S. F. * :
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss E. A. .
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
1.
S.
I
l
;
:()()
4OO
immºmmemº
()
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
NOV.
Nov.
Now.
Now.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. tº
26, Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. .
26, Ward, Wilfrid tº e
26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
26, “E.” . º * ſe
27, Prideaux, Miss S. T.
27, Saies, Mrs. F. H. .
27, Heath, Miss Ella
27, Thomas, Edward
27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
27, Smith, Bertram
27, Niven, Frederick . *
27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel .
27, Smith, Miss M. E. tº
28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
28, de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry
28, Scott, Mrs. C. e te
28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
28, Chesterton, G. K.
30, Sherwood, Miss A. *
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N.
1, Sachs, E. T. . & tº
1, Truman, Miss Olivia
3, Yolland, Miss E.
4, Bagnall, Miss L. T. .
4, Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
4, Anon. . * *
7, Westrup, Miss Margaret
7, Lynch, H. T. B., M.P.
8, Caillard, Miss E. M.
8, Askew, Claude
8, Felkin, A. L. .
9, Rosetti, W. M. &
9, Miller, Miss Esther .
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary E.
12, Lack, H. Lambert . *
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of
14, Sinclair, Miss May
14, Weyman, Stanley .
17, Macpherson, John F.
17, Hills, Mrs. Martha
18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
18, Geddes, Mrs. .
22, Miles, Bertram tº
23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen .
1909.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1, Twycross, Miss M.
2, Macquarie, Arthur
4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
4, Phipson, Miss Emma
4, Middlemas, Miss Jean
4, Pott, J. A. ©
7, Marchmont, A. W. .
7, Sharwood, T. S.
:
I
1
i
|
11
## p. 139 (#187) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
139
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
12, Durand, Ralph .
12, Laing, Mrs. . wº
14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
14, Steel, Richard
16, Garnett, Edward .
16, Fenn, Frederick
18, Hering, Henry A.
18, Fox, Archibald, D.
31, Anon. . gº &
31, Kelly, W. P. c
31, Cotesworth, Miss .
1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
1, Dawson, Warrington
4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Donations, 1908.
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. & ſº
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. .
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne" .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R. . e
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H. . tº
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec. .
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
Nov. 17, Anon. . tº
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Now.
Now.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur .
21, Collier, The Hon. John
21, Keltie, G. Scott . te
21, Church, Prof. A. H.
21, James, Miss S. Boucher
dolen ſº * tº
21, Spielmann, M. H.
21, Saville, Frank
24, Kennedy, E. B. .
24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
24, Crouch, A. P. . . . . .
24, Hawtrey, Miss Valentine
24, Anon. . e e e
25, Page, Herbert W.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A.
Nov. 25, Trevor, John
2i, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D.
21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H. W.
21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen.
24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
1
II*
I
I
1
l
I
{
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now,
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
1)ec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
DeC.
25, Wacher, Francis .
25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. tº
25, Farmer, Miss A. A. * à
25, Hunt, Holman tº
25, Tuckett, F. F.
25, Allen, Mrs. Grant
26, Hole, W. G. ſº
27, Granville, Charles &
27, Henoch, Miss Emily T.
27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
27, Westell, W. P. . & e
28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B. .
28, Tennant, Lady Pamela
28, Wingfield, H. . &
30, Northcote, The Rev. H.
30, Dexter, Walter
30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn .
30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore
30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A.
7, Hood, Francis º e
7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd
7, Carolin, Mrs. .
7, Drake, Lady Eliott
7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
7, Montrésor, Miss F. F.
7, Shepherd, George H.
9, Maartens, Maarten.
9, Y. F. S.
9, Lefroy, Mrs. .
9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose
9, White, Mrs. Woollaston
10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E.
13, Evans, Miss C. M. e &
14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
14, Oppenheim, E. C.
16, Blake, J. P. .
17, Medlicott, Cecil
18, Tansley, A. G. . e g
19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
19, Todd, John L. g
21, White, Percy
23, Vance, Louis J.
28, Guthrie, Anstey
29, Roberts, Miss Edith
30, Coke, Desmond
30, Mackenzie, Miss J.
30, Lathbury, Miss Eva
31, Egbert, Henry
1909.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jam.
Jan.
1, Zangwill, Israel
1, Hamilton, John A. .
4, Stopford, Francis
4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess
4, Carrel, Frederick
4, Laws, T. C. . e
i
*
S
l
I
I
I
l
:
## p. 140 (#188) ############################################
140
TISIES A UTISIOR.
S
l
i
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
6, Cullen, H. N. & º e
6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Alfred, P.C., etc. .
7, Underdown, Miss Emily
8, Omond, T. S. © º
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur º
18, “Austin Clare " . &
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
23, Brown, R. Grant .
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . & º
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
4, Cousland, W. M. º
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert L.
6, Todhunter, John
6, Pettigrew, W. F.
8, Russell, G. H. s
8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
8, Dutton, Miss Annie
8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss e
11, Steward, Miss E. M.
11, Rumble, Mrs. tº
Feb. 15, Beveridge, A. S. .
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace º
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the April issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of
donations to £105.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
1
*
<& -*—
w-v-w
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE February meeting of the committee of
management was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st of last month. Twelve
members and associates were elected. Their names
Will be found on another page. This brings the
total election for the current year to forty-five.
The committee decided that in case there were
more than the eligible number of candidates
for the committee, the date for the return of the
voting papers should be March 15, and they also
took steps to appoint scrutineers to count the
Votes. ‘.
Various cases which it might be necessary to
place in the hands of the solicitors of the Society,
or which already in the hands of the solicitors
needed reconsideration, were dealt with. The first
was an important case of dramatic copyright.
The committee decided to place all the papers
before a leading copyright lawyer and, if counsel
considered there was a reasonable chance of
success, to take the matter up on behalf of the
member concerned. A case relating to premature
publication of the plots of forthcoming plays, which
was laid before the society at the meeting in
January, and which the committee had decided to
take up, was reconsidered owing to the fact that
the author declined to take legal action, while
suggesting another course for the committee's con-
sideration. The committee resolved to forward a
letter dealing with the matter to the editors of the
London Press. Another case respecting an author's
rights was considered ; but as, although the author
had good ground of complaint, he held no legal
status, the committee decided to publish a letter in
The Author setting forth the facts, subject to the
approval of the society's solicitors, should the
member aggrieved desire to adopt the suggestion.
In a curious case of infringement of the rights
of an author in Sweden, it was decided to obtain
the opinion of a Swedish lawyer as to the author's
rights under the laws of that country. The com-
mittee then considered whether or not they should
support an artist in an appeal from a county
court judgment which had been given against
him in the matter of a picture postcard. After
full consideration of all the circumstances the
committee came to the conclusion that they could
not do so, but would furnish him with the advice
of the society’s solicitors. The secretary laid
before the committee the costs of the Indian
lawyer in the case which the society had been forced
to abandon at the beginning of last year, and the
committee ordered that the balance due should be
paid forthwith. - -
The sub-committee appointed to discuss the
question of cheap books stated that they were
unable, as yet, to draft a final report, as the matter
was one of serious interest, and they desired to
have the views of the booksellers on the subject.
The matter was adjourned to the next meeting.
The joint sub-committee mentioned in the
February issue of The Author has now been formed.
Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr. E. J. Macgillivray will
represent the Society of Authors; Mr. Henry R.
Clayton and Mr. Reginald Smith will act for the
## p. 141 (#189) ############################################
TISIES A UſTEIOR.
141
Copyright Association; and Mr. W. A. Elkin and
Mr. William Boosey will represent the Music Pub-
lishers' Association; while the Publishers' Associa-
tion will be represented by Mr. John Murray and
IMr. Edward Bell. A meeting will be held imme-
diately to consider the action which should be
adopted in order to bring forward copyright legis-
lation.
The date of the Annual Dinner has been fixed
for Thursday, April 29, at the Criterion Restaurant.
Full particulars will be sent to the members in due
COUITSé.
The consideration of the music publishers' agree-
ments, owing to the pressure of business, was
adjourned till the next meeting ; it will then be
proposed to form a small sub-committee. The
committee sanctioned the expenditure of a further
sum of money towards the furnishing of the office,
in order that the secretary might be able to deal
more expeditiously with the increased business
under his charge.
Lastly, the committee passed a vote of sympathy
and condolence with Mrs. A. W. A. Beckett on the
death of her husband, who had been for so long a
member of the committee and vice-chairman of the
Society. The secretary was instructed to com-
municate the vote to Mrs. ā, Beckett.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE NOTES.
I.
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee held in 1909 took place on January 25, at
the offices of the society. It was impossible to
hold the meeting earlier owing to the absence of
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the chairman.
The substance of the Dramatic Pamphlet was
again considered, and adjourned to the next
meeting. Owing to the regretted absence
through illness of Mr. Bernard Shaw, it was
impossible to lay before the committee the final
draft.
The question of the new Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee was adjourned to the next meeting, when the
names of the nominees will be finally settled. The
discussion of the Censorship Bill was also adjourned.
The secretary reported the action taken by the
Committee of Management in the dramatic cases
which had been taken up by the Society. He read
the opinion of the American lawyers, and reported
that owing to the importance which the Com-
mittee of Management attached to the case they
had concluded to take a further opinion. To
obtain this it had been decided to communicate
the facts of the case to the Right Hon. James
Bryce, and to ask him whether he could in
any way advise the Society as to its best course.
This step was fully reported in the Committee
Notes in the February issue of The Author. The
Dramatic Committee expressed approval of what
had been done, and hoped that the Committee
of Management would not allow the case to pass
unchallenged. The secretary reported that he had
communicated with the member concerned as to
the step the Committee had taken, and had asked
him to keep the society informed of the course of
the case.
Another case which owing to its urgent nature the
Committee of Management had been bound to take
up at once without consulting the Dramatic Sub-
Committee, was reported by the secretary, who
read the draft of a letter which it was proposed to
circulate to the papers. The letter was passed
with a few corrections and will be laid before the
Committee of Management in due course.
Another important dramatic case was con-
sidered, and after discussion the committee recom-
mended the Committee of Management to take up
the matter on behalf of the member concerned, as
it was one of great importance. The matter will
accordingly be put forward.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
The committee decided the details for the regis-
tration of scenarios at the office. Any dramatic
author, member of the society, who desires to
have his scenario registered must send in to the
secretary of the society two typewritten copies on
foolscap with a registration fee of 2s. 6d. The
scenarios will be checked at the offices of the
society. One will be retained and locked up in
the registration box of the society, the other
stamped with the society's stamp, dated, and
returned to the author. The original copy that
is registered will not pass out of the society's
keeping, but copies will be made at the request
of the author who files the scenario, at the usual
typewriting rates of 18. a thousand Words.
II.
The second meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee was held on Tuesday, February 2.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read and signed the question of the new Dramatic
Sub-Committee, adjourned from the former meeting,
was discussed, and a committee of twelve mem-
bers were chosen from the nominees put forward
by Mr. Pinero on behalf of the new Dramatic
Authors’ Society. It was decided to ask Mr.
Bernard Shaw to write to Mr. Pinero about the
matter and to report to the next meeting the
arrangements which had been made.
## p. 142 (#190) ############################################
142
THE AUTISIOR.
The discussion of the Censorship Bill, adjourned
from the former meeting, was again raised, and the
Bill was placed before the committee. After
consideration of its terms, the committee expressed
their approval of its objects.
The secretary reported the action the Committee
of Management had taken in respect to two cases
involving the dramatic rights of members of the
society. Owing to some fresh information which
had been obtained a strong discussion arose over
one case. The Committee of Management had
decided that all the papers were to go before
King's Counsel and a conference was to be held in
order that the society might have satisfactory
independent advice. It was arranged that one of
the members of the committee should be present at
the conference so that the society’s advisers might
be fully informed and have the benefit of the new
facts connected with the case. The consideration
of the Dramatic Pamphlet was adjourned till the
next meeting.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
THE month of February brought in thirteen new
cases to the offices of the society. Six of these
referred to the recovery of MSS. It is satisfactory
to announce that three of them have been settled
already, the MSS. having been returned and sent to
the authors. In one case the editor seems to have
mislaid the MSS., but the legal position of the case
has made it practically impossible to take action
for recovery. Of the two remaining cases, one is
in America and will take some time to settle, and
the other has only just come to hand. There have
been two claims for accounts. The accounts have
been rendered by the publisher and forwarded to
the author. Lastly there have been five claims for
the recovery of money. One of these has been
settled, one in the United States must necessarily
take time, two are only just to hand, and the
remaining case will most probably have to be
transferred to the Society's solicitors, as no answer
has been received to the secretary’s letters.
Of the cases left over from the former month
only one is still outstanding. The matter is a
difficult one and the author has no actual legal
claim, and so long as the publisher refuses to
answer the letters nothing can be done. It is
hoped, however, that it will be possible to close
the matter shortly.
Three cases have been placed in the hands of the
society’s solicitors with instructions to take action
in court if necessary. The remaining work in the
solicitors’ hands has been mentioned in the Com-
mittee Notes.
—0-sº-0–
February Elections.
Brown, Miss E. Mackie c/o Miss Bain, 26, .
Pitt Street, Edin-
º burgh.
Cannan, Gilbert 1, Temple Gardens,
E.C. .
The White House,
Hampton Court,
S.W.
H or swell House,
King s bridge,
Devon. -
11, Cathcart Studios,
33, Redcliffe Road,
S.W.
Cory, Mrs. Theodore
(Winifred Graham).
Green, Miss
Conyngham.
Kathleen
Irvine, J. Harry .
Quin, Henfield,
Sussex.
Mack, Miss Margaret
M. E. R.
Möller, Fräulein Clara Llandreiter str,
Schwerin, i.M.
Pollock, John
Titterton, W. R. . 50, Willoughby Road,
Hampstead, N.W.
88, The Drive Man-
sions, Fulham, S.W.
... Littlehampton.
Trotēre, H. . * >
Willson, W. Llewis .
We regret that, in recording the elections in the
last issue of Z'he Author, Mr. James B. Fagan's
name was misspelt. We apologize for the mistake,
and desire to make this correction.
a—º- fº.
w-v-w
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
CO-Operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
aCCUllrate.
- ART.
MR. PUNCH's PAGEANT, 1841—1909. Introduction by
E. W. LUCAS. 84 × 7. The Leicester Galleries. 10s. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
A SISTER OF PRINCE RUPERT : ELIZABETH, PRINCESS
PALATINE AND ABBESS OF HEREFORD. By ELIZABETH
GODFREY. 83 × 5%. 362 pp. Lane. 12s. 6d. n.
RICHARD JEFFERIES. His Life and Work. By EDWARD
THOMAS. 83 × 5%. 340 pp. Hutchinson. 10s. 6d. n.
THE PROMINENT FAMILIES OF THE UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA. Edited by A. M. BURKE. Vol. I. 11; x
8}, 509 pp. The Sackville Press. ©2 2s. n.
## p. 143 (#191) ############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
143
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY or NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. (New Edition.) Vol. XII. LLWYD-
MASON. 9% × 6%. 1,343 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.
CLASSICAL.
THE RHETORIC of ARISTOTLE, A Translation by SIR
RICHARD CLAVERHOUSE JEBB, Litt.D. Edited, with
an Introduction and Supplementary Notes, by J. E.
SANDYS, Litt.D. 83 × 53. 207 pp. Cambridge Uni-
versity Press. 6s. n.
THE CHARACTERS OF THEOPHRASTUs. An English trans-
lation from a revised text, with introduction and notes
by R. C. J.E.B.B. New Edition. Edited by J. E. SANDYs,
Litt.D. 9 × 5%. 229 pp. Macmillan. 7s. 6d. n.
DRAMA.
An Episode in the History of a
In Four Acts. By A. W. PINERO.
Heinemann. 1s. 6d.
ECONOMICS.
RAILWAY RATES, The Method of Calculating Equitable
Rates and Charges for Merchandise carried on Railways.
THE THUNDERBOLT.
Provincial Family.
73 × 5. 270 pp.
By the late JoSEPH HORROCKS. 9; x 53. 485 pp.
Sonnenschein. 21S. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
BEDE’s HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 124 pp.
THE CRowN OF WILD OLIVE. By JoBN RUSKIN.
(Blackie's English Texts.) Edited by W. H. D. Rous E.
Blackie. 6d. each.
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS YEAR
| BOOK. 717 pp. Swan Sonnenschein & Co. 3s.6d. n.
FICTION. -
JoBN BROOME's WIFE. By E. B. MoRFAT. 73 × 5
319 pp. Unwin. 6s.
THE QUENCHLESS FLAME. By VIOLET TWEEDALE. 8 × 5.
318 pp. John Long. 68.
THE HAND OF THE SPOILER. By G. SIDNEY PATER-
NOSTER. 8 × 5. 358 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.
TONO-BUNGAY. By H. G. WELLS. 73 × 53. 493 pp.
Macmillan. 68.
GREEN GINGER. By ARTHUR MORRISON, 7} x 5. 328 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
IDOLATRY. By ALICE PERRIN. 73 × 5. 396 pp. Chatto
and Windus. 6s.
THE GIFTED FAMILY.
311 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE DEVIL AND THE CRUSADER. By ALICE and CLAUDE
ASKEW. 73 × 4%. 156 pp. White. 18.
KATHERINE THE ARROGANT. By B. M. CROKER. 73 × 5.
348 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE MYSTERY OF THE MYRTLEs. By EDGAR JEPSON,
73 × 5. 343 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. ... "
HILARY THORNTON. By HUBERT WALES. 73 × 5. 318 pp.
John Long. 68.
AN ACTRESS's HUSBAND. By GERTRUDE WARDEN.
73 x 5. 316 pp. C. H. White. 6s.
THE SILENT ONEs. By MARY GAUNT and J. R. ESSEx.
7; x 5. 344 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.
JULIAN REVELSTONE. By JUSTIN MCCARTHY. 7} x 5.
316 pp. Chatto and Windus. 6s.
BEYOND THE SKYLINE. By R. AITKEN. 7% × 5. 309
pp. Murray. 6s.
BROTHERS ALL, More Stories of Dutch Peasant
By MAARTEN MAARTENS. 73 x 5.
6s.
By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 53.
Life.
324 pp. Methuen.
THE NEW ANDROM EDA. By CARLTON DAWE. 73 × 5.
315 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6x.
THE SIN OF ALISON DERING. By L. G. MoPERLY.
5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s,
WE OF THE NEVER NEVER. By MRS. AENEAS GUNN.
340 pp. Hutchinson & Co.
THE LOVE THAT KILLs.
HEATH HOSKEN. 7, X 5.
TRAITOR AND TRUE. By J. BioUNDELLE BURTON.
Šá X 5%. 122 pp. (Cheap Reprint.) J. Long. 6d.
LYSBETH. A Tale of the Dutch. 496 pp. PEARL M AIDEN.
A Tale of the Fall of Jerusalem. 463 pp. By H. RIDER
HAGGARD, 73 × 5. (The Silver Library.) Longmans.
3s. 6d. each.
A WHIRL ASUNDER. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. (New
and Cheaper Edition.) 7} x 5. 184 pp. Lane, is. m.
73 N,
i i X
By CORALIE STANTON and
320 pp. Milne. 6s.
|FORESTRY.
OUR FORESTS AND WooDLANDs. By John NISBET.
(Haddon Hall Series.) New and Revised. Cheap
Edition. 74 × 5. 243 pp. J. M. Dent & Co. 8s. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
THE STORY OF PISA. By JANET Ross and NELLY
ERICHSEN. 7 × 4}. 407 pp. Dent. 4s. 6d. m.
LITERARY.
NIGHTS WITH THE GODs. By EMIL REICEI.
225 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s,
PEACE AND HAPPINESS. By THE RIGHT HON. THE
LORD AVEBURY. 73 × 5. 386 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
THE TEACHING OF JESUS. By LEO ToISTOY. Translated
by L. and A. MAUDE. 120 pp. Harper. 2s. 6d. m.
PERSONAL RELIGION IN EGYPT BEFORE CHRISTIANITY.
By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. 174 pp. Harper.
2s. 6d. Im.
73 × 5.
MILITARY.
IS INVASION IMPOSSIBLE 2 By LIEUT. ALFRED C. DEWAR
R.N. 73 × 4%. 57 pp. Griffin. 1s. n.
MISCELLANIEOUS.
THIEVES AND SWINDLERS. By S. B. BANERJEA. Indian
Publishing House, Calcutta. 18, 5d. post free.
MIUSIC.
THE VIKING. Poem No. 2 for Grand Orchestra. By
JOSEPH HOLBROOK.E. Joseph Larway. 5s. m.
THE GIRL I LEFT BEHIND ME. Variations for
Orchestra. By JOSEPH HOLBROOKE.
oS. Il.
THREE BLIND MICE. Variations for Full Orchestra. By
JOSEPH HOLBROOK.E. J. B. Cramer & Co. 5s. n.
THE SONG OF Gwyn AP NUDD. Poem by T. E. ELLIS.
Music for Pianoforte and Orchestra by JOSEPH HOL-
BROOK.E. J. B. Cramer & Co. 68. m. -
DYLAN, SON OF THE WAVE. By T. E. ELLIS. Music by
Jose PH HOLBROOK.E. J. Davy & Sons, Dryden Press,
S and 9 Frith Street, Soho, W.
ANALYSIS OF THE EVOLUTION OF MUSICAL FORMI. By
MARGARET H. GLYN. 9} x 6%. 331 pp. Longmans.
10s. 6d. m.
Full
Joseph Larway.
ORIENTAL,
LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA. Vol. IX, Indo-Aryam
Family Central Group, Part II. Specimens of the
Rājasthani and Gujaráti. Collected and edited by G. A.
GRIERSON, C.F.E., Ph.D., D.Litt. 14 × 10%. 495 pp.
Calcutta : Government Printing Office. 9s. 9d.
## p. 144 (#192) ############################################
144
TRIE AUTISIOR,
POETRY.
THE POEMs OF MACKENZIE BELL. 141 pp. James
Clarke & Co., 13 and 14, Fleet Street, E.C., and The
Ringsgate Press, 4, Southampton Row, W.C.
LIGHT AND SHADE, AND OTHER POEMS.
LEHMANN. 73 × 5}. 141 pp. Blackwood.
SCIENCE.
THIRD REPORT OF THE WELLCOME RESEARCH LABORA-
TORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE, KHAR-
ToUM. By ANDREW BALFOUR, M.D., Director.
11 × 7#. 477 pp. 21s.
REVIEW OF SOME OF THE RECENT ADVANCES IN TROPICAL
MEDICINE. Being a supplement to the above. 11 × 7#.
251 pp. Ballière, Tindall and Cox. 10s. 6d.
A TREATISE ON ZOOLOGY. Part I. Introduction and
Protozoa. First Fascicle. Edited by SIR. E. RAY
By R. C.
5s. In.
LANKESTER, K.C.B. 93 × 6. 293 pp. Black. 15s. n.
SPORT.
SKATING CALLs. By E. F. BENSON. Six Cards in Case.
Reprinted from “English Figure Skating.” Bell, 1s. n.
TEIEOLOGY.
THE CONQUERING CHRIST. By J. R. MILLER, D.D. With
Illustrations by Modern Painters from the Life of Christ.
Edited by WALTER SHAw SPARROW. 133 × 10. Hodder
and Stoughton. 2s. m.
—e—º-0–
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY.
VINCENZO FORPA OF BRESCIA. His life and his work. By
CONSTANCE JOCELYN FFOULKEs and MAIOCCHI
RODOLFO. 90 Illustrations. John Lane & Co. $25 m.
RICTION.
TONo-BUNGAY. By H. G. WELLs. Duffield & Co. $1.50.
THE MISSIONER. By E. P. OPPENHEIM. Little Brown
& Co. $1.50.
CATHERINE'S CHILD. By E. DE LA PASTURE. Dutton.
$1.20 m.
THE THREE MISS GRAEMES, By S. MACNAUGHTAN.
Dutton. $1.50.
THE CASE OF LADY BROADSTONE. By A. W. MARCHMONT.
Empire Book Co. $1.50.
THE NovELS AND TALES OF HENRY JAMEs. (With
special prefaces by the author.) Vol. XIII. LADY
BARBARINA, THE SIEGE OF LONDON, etc. Vol. XIV.
THE REVERBERATOR, MADAME DE MAUVES, etc.
Scribner. $2.
THE MAGICIAN. By W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. Duffield
& Co. $1.50.
º BRAN. By MORLEY ROBERTS. L. C. Page & Co.
1.50.
LITERARY.
MILTON As A HISTORIAN. From the Proceedings of the
British Academy. Vol. III. Oxford University Press.
31 pp. 40 c. -
* POEMS.
THE POEMS OF A. C. BENSON. John Lane & Co. $1.50.
TRAVEL.
DAN TO BEERSHEBA. By ARCHIBALD R. COLQUHOUN,
Premier Press.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
- NOTES.
E are glad to see that the Publishers’
V W Circular has been exposing the methods
of Thomas B. Mosher, bookseller, of
Portland, Maine. Mr. Mosher has for many years
been engaged in systematic piracy. His business is
to appropriate any work of literary merit, reprint
it and sell it, not only without scruple, but, as his
catalogues bear witness, with impudent effrontery.
Many members of the Society of Authors have
suffered from his depredations, Mr. George Mere-
dith and Mr. Maurice Hewlett among the numbers
Mr. Swinburne has also suffered greatly at the
hands of Mr. Mosher, who also publishes works
by Walter Pater, Stevenson, William Morris, J. A.
Symonds, Oscar Wilde, Francis Thompson, and
many others. As the Publishers’ Circular remarks,
“Booksellers and private book-buyers should note
that this Portland pirate is offering and selling
scores of editions which it is illegal to buy, sell, or
advertise for sale in any part of the British
Empire.”
We hope the Publishers’ Association will do all
in their power to prevent the circulation of the
wares of Mr. Mosher in this country.
We have received “The Annals of Psychical
Science,” January–March, 1909, vol. viii., No. 49.
This quarterly is edited by Mrs. Laura E. Finch,
assisted by Mr. Dudley Wright. The present issue
contains, among other articles, one on “The
Tendencies of Metapsychism' by the editor.
“Thieves and Swindlers,” by S. B. Banerjea, is
being published this month by The Indian Pub-
lishing House, 73/1, Sukea's Street, Calcutta. As
the name implies, it is an attempt to put the
public on their guard against the thieving and the
Swindling fraternities. Their methods are exposed,
and the public are advised how to protect
themselves.
Messrs. Dent are publishing almost immediately
a new volume in their Mediaeval Towns Series, viz.,
“Pisa,” by Janet Ross and Nelly Erichsen. It is
believed that this is the first historical guide to
this city ever written. The volume will be uniform
with its predecessors in the series.
“Voluspa,” done into English from the Icelandic
by A. K. Coomara Swamy, has been issued in a
limited edition by the Essex House Press.
“The Silent Ones,” a tale of adventure in
Central Africa, has been brought out by Mr.
Werner Laurie. The authors are Mary Gaunt and
J. Ridgwell Essex, who will be remembered as the
collaborators in “Fools Rush In.”
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley “My
Service Days: India, Afghanistan, Suakim '85,
## p. 145 (#193) ############################################
THE AUTEIOR.
145
and China,” by Major-General Sir Norman Stewart,
Bart., C.B., and volume ii. of the Irish Library,
“The Fenian Movement : The Story of the
Manchester Martyrs,” by F. L. Crilly.
Miss Theodora Wilson-Wilson's story “By Black
Tarn Edge,” which has been running serially in the
Mid-Cumberland Herald, will be published in the
spring by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. The same
writer is represented by a story in the March issue
of Chambers's Journal, under the title “A Yarlside
Romance.”
Messrs. James Clarke & Co. and the Kingsgate
Press have published the poems of Mr. Mackenzie
Bell. The volume contains a Dedication to Mr.
Theodore Watts Dunton, and an Introductory
Essay.
“We of the Never Never,” by Mrs. Aeneas
Gunn, author of “The Little Black Princess,” is a
presentation of life on one of the great cattle runs
three hundred miles from a town; and records the
experiences of the “Little Missus,” who joins her
husband, and, unwelcomed at first by the stockmen,
finally wins their respect. Messrs. Hutchinson &
Co. are the publishers.
A new club for women has recently been estab-
lished at 40, Sackville Street, Piccadilly. It is
called the Salon, and has for its main object the
education of women who wish to keep themselves
abreast of the current events and movements of the
times. This it proposes to achieve by means of
instruction in English literature, conversation,
elocution, and oratory, lecturing, etc. Monthly
conversaziones are also to be held and will be
presided over by some of the leading women of the
day. Particulars of fees may be had on application
to the Secretary.
“Health, Morals and Longevity,” by George
Gresswell, M.A., L.R.C.P., and Albert Gresswell,
M.A., M.D., is a short résumé of the more
important conditions necessary for a healthy life.
The question is considered from the two-fold
aspect, (a) that of individuals, and (b) that of
communities. The book is put forth as a sketch
of an important subject, and the writers have
endeavoured to throw some additional light on the
very difficult questions intimately related to it.
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. are the London
publishers, while Messrs. John Wright & Sons, Ltd.,
are the publishers in Bristol. .
Mr. Joseph Holbrooke gave a vocal and piano-
forte recital at Steinway Hall on January 29.
The programme included Four Rhapsodie Etudes by
Miss Lydia Stage, variations on “Three Blind
Mice,” by Henry R. Bird and Joseph Holbrooke,
and songs by Miss Grainger Kerr, Mr. Reginald
Davidson, and Miss Perceval Allen.
Miss A. E. Keeton gave a lecture on the
Russian fabulist Kryloff, at the Lyceum Club, on
February 11. To Russians young and old Kryloff
is a household word and a proverb. Miss Keeton
read a number of her own translations of the most
popular of his fables, amongst them : “The Pig,”
“The Cat and the Cork,” and “The Trigamist.”
A large percentage of the audience present was
Russian.
Miss Keeton will give a few more translations at the
next Havonic Circle on March 11, when Madame
Kipman will also sing “The Quartet,” and several
others of Rubinstein's settings of Kryloff for soprano
voice and pianoforte.
We have received from the Oxford University
Press a reprint of “The Heroine” by Eaton
Stannard Barrett, with an introduction by Prof.
Walter Raleigh.
“The Public Schools Year Book” for 1909 con-
tains tabulated lists of Preparatory Schools, new
articles on the Universities, giving full details of
Universities other than Oxford and Cambridge.
The aim of the editor has been to give accurate
businesslike information, to avoid theory, and to:
deal in sound facts, and he invites the co-operation
and support of his readers to this end.
Messrs. Cassell and Company, Limited, are issuing
a new novel by Walter Wood, entitled “The Secret
Paper.” This is the third of four novels which
Mr. Wood has written for Messrs. Cassell for serial
and volume publication. Mr. Wood recently
returned from another visit to America, where he
was engaged, largely in the Middle West, in
collecting material for stories to be included in
“Survivors' Tales of Great Events,” a series
which has now entered upon the fifth year of
publication in the Royal Magazine. . More than
fifty of these articles have been published, a
number which is said to be without a record for
such a series.
Count Lutzow has now completed his extensive
work entitled “The Life and Times of Master John
Hus.” It will be published in April by Messrs.
Dent & Co. .
Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton’s new romance
“Within Four Walls,” to be published immediately
by Mr. John Milne, derives its source from a little
known act of injustice perpetrated on an innocent
woman shortly after the assassination of Henri IV.
She had discovered a plot to kill the King, which
was fixed for the identical day when he was slain by
Ravaillac, and was anticipated by him. Her
valiant denunciation of the authors of this plot, who
were of the highest rank, led to her incarceration
in a distant fortress, and round this Mr. Bloundelle-
Burton's story is built. Writers of a somewhat later
period than her own have hinted that her ad-
ventures only began after the sentence was passed
on her, and those adventures furnish the motif of
the novel.
## p. 146 (#194) ############################################
146
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
We have received from Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.
a list of their recent publications, which includes
“New Things and Old in Saint Thomas Aquinas,”
edited by Mr. H. C. O’Neill; and “The History
of Modern Painting,” by Richard Muther.
Mr. G. P. R. James's historical novel “Richelieu’’
will be published by Messrs. Dent in “Everyman's
Library '' early this month, with an introduction
by Mr. Rudolf Dircks.
“Railway Rates : The Method of Calculating
Equitable Rates and Charges for Merchandise
carried on Railways,” by the late Joseph
Horrocks, has been published by Messrs. Swan
Sonnenschein & Co., Ltd. The work is divided
into three parts :
I. Definitions
Obligations.
II. The Method Described.
III. The Method Illustrated by Examples.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's play, “The Dancing
Girl,” was revived at His Majesty's Theatre on
February 16, with a new last act. The caste
included Miss Alice Crawford, Mr. Louis Calvert,
and Mr. Vane Tempest.
Among Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co.'s
announcements we notice Mr. Douglas Ainslie’s
Prelude to his Cycle of Poems entitled “The Song
of the Stewarts.” The Prelude consists of a series
of brief poems in various metres, dealing with the
days before the Lord High Stewart of Scotland
mounted the throne, in the person of Robert II.,
grandson of Robert Bruce. The Battles of
Falkirk and Bannockburn, the strange wooing of
the father of Robert Buis, and many other events
are described.
The present work will be followed by other
poems dealing with the House of Stewart and the
Vicissitudes through which it has passed.
Messrs. Constable & Co. have also on sale, in one
Volume, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw's two plays, “The
Doctor's Dilemma" and “Getting Married,”
together with two Prefaces from Mr. Shaw's
pen. -
Mr. E. Grant Hooper has written, and Mr.
Effingham Wilson has published, a pamphlet
explaining the German State Insurance System for
providing invalid and old age pensions and assist-
ance in case of temporary illness and of accidents
Occurring in the course of employment.
“Motor Tours in Yorkshire,” by Mrs. Rodolph
Stawell, is a companion volume to the same writer's
“Motor Tours in Wales.” Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton are the publishers of the volume, which
is intended for the passenger rather than the driver.
It is written for those who wish to know before-
hand where they will find the most beautiful places,
and contains photographs, a map of the route, and
an index.
of Services, Liabilities, and
PARIS NOTES.
–0-º-º-
7 ITHIN, a comparatively short time the
W French Academy has lost nine of its
most prominent members. Hérédia was
the first of this list, and was followed by Berthelot,
Ludovic Halévy, André Theuriet, Ferdinand Brune-
tière, Sully-Prudhomme, François Coppée, and
Victorien Sardou. The death of the Marquis Costa
de Beauregard leaves another fauteuil vacant.
The late Academician was born in Savoy in 1835.
It was during the Franco-German War, and whilst
in captivity, that M. Costa de Beauregard was
elected by Savoy as its representative in the
National Assembly.
Later on, tempted by his own family archives,
he commenced that series of historical works for
which he was elected to the French Academy.
“Un homme d'autrefois” is the book with which
he won his laurels. It is the biography of his
famous ancestor, the Marquis Joseph-Henri Costa
de Beauregard.
Within three weeks, too, France has lost Ernest
Reyer, the two Coquelins, and Catulle Mendès.
Coquelin ainé was born in 1841 at Boulogne-
sur-Mer. After hearing Rachel in “Adrienne
Lecouvreur,” he came to Paris to study at the
Conservatoire. He was eighteen years of age at
that time, and in 1860, at the age of nineteen,
he was playing at the Comédie-Française. For
twenty-six years he remained at the Français, and
his fame from the very first, as a comedian, has
been world-wide.
He had founded a Maison des Comédiens for
artistes in their old age and, while studying his
ºróle in Rostand’s new play, “Chantecler,” he had
gone to this house to rest. It was here that he
died suddenly, to the grief and dismay, not only of
his compatriots but of the world at large. -
Coquelin cadet was suffering from a nervous
disease, and was being attended at a private
hospital. His devotion to his brother was such
that he only lived three days after being in-
formed of the latter's death. He had followed
his brother to Paris, and they had been devoted to
each other. Coquelin cadet had also had enormous
success, and his rendering of monologues was
inimitable.
Another sudden death was that of Catulle
Mendès, who it is believed fell from the railway
carriage in getting out of the train before it had
stopped. Catulle Mendès was born in 1843 at
Bordeaux He came to Paris in 1860, and pub-
lished his first poetry in 1862. About the same
time he was condemned to a month's imprison-
ment and a fine of twenty pounds for the publica-
tion of an article in a review. In 1866 he married
## p. 147 (#195) ############################################
TRIE A CITFIOR.
147
Judith Gautier, from whom he was later on
divorced. From this time forth until his death
he wrote a quantity of short stories, novels, poems
and plays. For the last twelve years Catulle
Mendès was also theatrical critic to Le Journal.
Many were the duels which he fought, among
others with Lugné-Poé and George Wanor.
“L’Affaire Nell,” by Louis Estang, is an
interesting psychological study of characters which
are very true to life. Each person is well studied
and the story itself well told. A wealthy young
widow arrives in Paris almost unknown and, through
no fault of her own, finds herself involved in a law-
suit. She is very soon surrounded by a little crowd
of parasites who are attracted by her wealth. The
chief interest of the book is the study of this young
provincial woman, her development and evolution.
The other characters are also developed in a
masterly way, and the habits and customs of a
certain set of society are admirably depicted.
Among other new novels are the following:—
“Une Mariage américain,” by Georges Ohmet ;
“Sur les Deux Rives,” by Léon de Tinseau, a
story of a young French nobleman who finds a
second home in Canada ; “ Notre Compagne,” by
Marcel Prévost, a new illustrated edition of this
author's novel.
Among books of memoir and historical works
are the following :-‘‘Lettres de Jeunesse,” by
Eugene Fromentin, with bibliography and notes
by Pierre Blanchon ; “Le Maréchal Canrobert ’’
(“Souvenirs d’un Siècle”), by Germain Bapst.
“Italica,” by Joseph l'Hôpital, is a work of
impressions and souvenirs in which the author
gives us some excellent pictures of Milan, Venice,
Bologna, and Florence.
A revised and corrected edition of Anatole
France's “Jeanne d’Arc ’’ is announced.
“Le Fruit Défendu,” by Henry Wignemal, takes
us away from France, as the scene is placed in
Italy. The author appears to know this country
and its people well. He introduces a family
belonging to the old nobility and describes the
difference between the people of former days and
of to-day. He describes the death of Leo XIII.
and the election of Pius X. A passionate love-
story runs through the volume. Altogether it is
a strong novel, with powerful interest from the first
page to the last.
Madame Juliette Adam's sixth volume of
“Mémoires” has appeared. It takes in the
period between May, 1873, and May, 1877,
and is entitled “Nos Amitiés politiques avant
l'abandon de la revanche.” There are many
letters from Gambetta in this volume.
Comte Robert de Montesquiou has published
another volume of his prose essays, entitled
“Assemblée de Notables.”
most beautiful is certainly the
It is with great pleasure that we see the volume
of poetry entitled “Giboulées,” signed by Alice
Lardin de Musset. It would indeed be a pity for
the name to die out in France. Alfred de Musset's
sister died rather more than three years ago. Her
granddaughter, the great-niece of the poet, has just
published her first book of verse. There are some
exquisite poems in the volume, and one of the
One entitled
“Deuil,” composed after the death of her beloved
grandmother. There are several others, too, full
of promise. Their great charm is their absolute
simplicity and sincerity.
Among translations: “ Carrière d'Artiste,” by
Mrs. Humphry Ward. This is an exceptionally
good translation, signed by Th. Bentzon and A.
Fliche.
In the Revue de Paris, Judith Gautier continues
the “Troisièmerang” of her “Le Collier des jours,”
and there are serials by Mathilde Serao and Claude
Farrère.
In the Revue hebdomadaire Frederic Masson
Writes an interesting article on “Le Pape et
l'Empereur.” There is also an article by Gabriel
Hanotaux on “La Diplomatie de l'avenir,” and
another one by C. M. Savarit on “Le Dépeuplement
de la France.”
“L’Oiseau blessé” is the new play by Alfred
Capus now being given at the Renaissance. “Le
Lis,” by MM. P. Wolff and Gaston Leroux, is
being played at the Vaudeville, and “La Tragédie
royale,” by M. Saint Georges de Bouhelier, at the
Odéon.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Lettres de Jeunesse’’ (Plon).
“Italica" (Perrin).
“Jeanne d'Arc" (Calmann Lévy).
“Le Fruit Défendu ’’ (Calmann Lévy).
“L’Affaire Nell” (Calmann Lévy).
“Un Mariage américain" (Ollendorff).
“Sur les Deux Rives '' (Calmann Lévy).
“Notre Compagne " (Lemerre).
“Giboulées” (G. Arrault).
“Carriére d’Artiste” (Hachette),
*—-ºn-
w-
SPANISH NOTES.
HAVE just received from Madrid a striking
I little book called “La Solidaridad Social,”
by Victoriano Garcia Marti, whose addresses
in The Athenæum have been listened to with atten-
tion by the members. The author shows his
zeal for suffering humanity when he says: “To
the poor, to the disabled, and to all those who
## p. 148 (#196) ############################################
148
TISIE AUTISIOR.
thirst for justice, I dedicate this work and my
whole life.” The chapter on the connection of
Solidarity with Positivism is practical, showing
that when contemplation was shared by science
humanity became more practical in its philanthropy.
Moreover, the perpetual struggle between the Real
and the Ideal is touched upon philosophically in
its connection with the Solidarity of Humanity.
The author pays a generous tribute to Doña
Concepción Arenal, the clever poetess of Galicia,
who devoted her poetic talent to the laudation of
the real Brotherhood of Humanity, and whom
Azcarate, the great littérateur, termed “not only
the glory of Galicia or Spain, but of the entire
World.”
In her “Letters to a Gentleman,” the late
authoress says: “Nineteen centuries ago the
Divine Master taught that all men were brothers,
but we have either not learnt the doctrine or
forgotten it.”
Señor García Marti aptly remarks that the
Table of the Rights of Man which figured in the
French Revolution should now be accompanied by
that of the duties relating to liberty and fraternity.
The book is, in fact, one of those daily proofs of
the awakening of Spain to the duties of altruism.
El Teatro Español has staged with great success
the new play by Señor Linares Rivas in which,
through the extravagances of a conception in
which the characters are represented by animals,
he shows the redeeming influence of love, so that
“Master Wolf” (the title of the play) is able to
live in peaceful proximity with the lamb by his
conquest of old prejudices. The play forms an
admirable opportunity for the author to attack
many of the conventionalities of life which lead to
callous neglect of the weak and helpless.
The Academy of History has just celebrated the
centenary of the War of Independence by a
brilliant function honoured by the presence of
King Alfonso XIII. The third anniversary of the
death of General Gómez de Arteche was also cele-
brated on the Occasion, and his monumental
work entitled “Historia de la Guerra de la Inde-
pendencia.” General Suarez Inclán read an elo-
quent address on the subject. He explained it
was not only a simple relation : it was much more,
as every fact was accompanied by a judgment of
the authors which threw fresh light on the sub-
jects. Thus, the rising of the people on May 2,
the defence of the Artillery Park, the organisation
of the Spanish troops against Napoleon, etc., were
all vividly and logically brought forward, and the
aid of the English was given a fair tribute.
The Academy of Medicine has recently in-
augurated its work for 1909, and Don Baldomero
Gonzalez Alvarez gave a clever discourse on
“Heredity.” After some scientific remarks on the
origin of life, the doctor explained that biological
heredity is the transmission of character, original
and acquired by adaptation, selection, or infirmity.
Heredity of disease was fully entered into, includ-
ing that of alcoholism. Doctor Legrain's inte-
resting statistics on the various infirmities accruing
to children of alcoholic parents were quoted, and
the lecturer terminated his discourse by repeat-
ing the words of Lacassaque, “Society has its
criminals,” and he recommended to his audience
the adoption of the method in vogue in Ohio, that
a certificate of health should be legally necessary
before marriage.
In Corunna a stone has just been unveiled on
the house where Sir John Moore died from his
Wounds at the battle of Elvira on January 16,
1809.
Señor Prat de la Riva, the Catalonian historian,
has just received the Grand Cross of Isabella the
Catholic for his work on the period of Ferdinand W.
and Isabella the Catholic. The view given of many
of the incidents of the period has aroused the ire
of many Castilians.
The confusion reigning on the subject of Soli-
darity and Separatism produces great disorder in
the Congress. The liberal leader Moret had
hardly commenced an eloquent speech, in which he
showed himself opposed to a debated administra-
tive reform, when a Solidarist of Barcelona inter-
rupted the orator, and passion rose so high on both
sides of opinion that the ex-Prime Minister had to
forego the rest of his speech from emotion.
Señor Pi y Margall has just published a
powerful article paper called “Las Manifesta-
ciones Regionalistas,” and another one on “El
Separatismo.”
RACHEL CHALLICE.
—º- a
--w
º
~
PERFORMING RIGHT IN A SKETCH.
—e-Q-e-
BISHOP v. WIVIANA & Co.
HE plaintiff in this case claimed to be the
author of a dancing scena or sketch entitled
“My Gollywog,” and sued Miss Florence
Coles, who carries on business as Viviana & Co.,
for damages on account of alleged infringements
of his performing right. The plaintiff also claimed
damages for “passing off,” alleging that the
defendant represented the sketch performed by her,
entitled “The Toy Shop,” as being the plaintiff’s
sketch.
The plaintiff stated that he had originated the
idea of the gollywog dance, and of having a rod
with a hook upon it from which he was suspended
by the middle. The sketch opened with children
... ºr
## p. 149 (#197) ############################################
TFIE A DITISIOR-
149
singing a song, and then one of the children hung
him upon the hook. There were seven performers
who assisted in the dance, and a page boy who had
gags The plaintiff said that he was the author of
the apparatus and the gags.
As to the “passing off,” it appeared that on one
occasion when the plaintiff was advertised on the
programme at the Olympia Music Hall, Shoreditch,
the defendant was engaged to deputise there, and
gave a performance of “The Toy Shop,” but with-
out any knowledge that the plaintiff’s sketch had
been advertised. .
Mr. Justice Channell, following the decision of
the Court of Appeal in Tate v. Fullbrook, held that
the plaintiff had no performing right in the dance.
As to the “passing off,” he said that if anyone
was to blame, it was the manager and not the
defendant. If the latter had been a party to her
performance being represented as the plaintiff’s
performance, she would have made herself liable ;
but upon her evidence he was of opinion that she
was no party to it. He accordingly gave judgment
for the defendant.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—º-e—
REPRESENTATION OF SKETCH BY
CINEMATOGRAPH.
—e—º-e—
RARNo v. PATHá FREREs.
f | WHE plaintiff in this action, Mr. Fred Karno,
was the owner of the performing right in a
pantomimic sketch entitled “The Mumming
Birds,” and sued the defendant company for
damages in respect of the infringement of his
right. The defendant company manufactured and
sold cinematograph films to proprietors and per-
formers at music halls, and amongst other films in
their catalogue was one entitled “At the Music
Hall,” which the plaintiff alleged to be a representa-
tion of his sketch, or the instrument from which
the representation was made.
On behalf of the defendant company it was
contended that the sketch was not a dramatic
piece in which there was any performing right,
and that the defendant company had not caused
the sketch to be represented by reason of the
sale of the cinematograph film, even though they
knew that it was intended to be used for the
purpose of the representation. -
Mr. Justice Jelf held that, upon the grounds
stated by the Court of Appeal in Tate v. Fullbrook,
a pantomimic sketch, performed for the most part in
dumb show but with a certain amount of “gag,” of
which there was no book of words or stage direc-
tions, which was not capable of being printed and
published as a literary composition, was not a
dramatic piece. In the case of a dramatic piece,
however, he was of opinion that a representation
by cinematograph might constitute an infringement
of the performing right; moreover, the defendant
company were not liable upon another ground,
because by merely manufacturing and selling the
cinematograph film, even though they knew the
film was bought for the purpose of representation
at places of public entertainment, they had not
caused the sketch to be represented so as to con-
stitute an infringement of the performing right, if
any existed.
The Court of Appeal upheld the decision of
Mr. Justice Jelf upon this latter ground, and it
was therefore unnecessary to go into the question
as to whether the sketch was a “dramatic piece.”
If there was any performing right in the sketch,
the action should have been brought against the
persons who represented it or caused the representa-
tion to be made. -
The appeal was accordingly dismissed.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—sº-e—
SCHOLZ v. AMASIS, LTD.
—º-º-º-
NIR,--The “General Note ’’ which appears on
this subject in the February number of your
journal is so misleading and, in fact, posi-
tively incorrect, as to lead to the suspicion that an
amateur has been dabbling in law ; and even the
writer's excuse of want of time will not prevent
the lay reader of your journal from falling into
grave error if he relies upon the note.
Your contributor says that “the first point to
be considered is the date . . . when each com-
pleted piece first came within the baneful influence
of the Copyright Statutes.” As a matter of fact,
no question of copyright was involved in the case ;
the plaintiff's play having been neither published
nor acted, and being, therefore, unprotected by
copyright law.
The action was based upon common law fraud,
q.e., an accusation of deliberate theft of the plain-
tiff's material by the defendant. For reasons which
may or may not commend themselves to the Court
of Appeal, the judge found, on circumstantial
evidence, that in fact fraud or theft had been
committed, and therefore awarded the plaintiff
damages, not for breach of copyright, but for the
common law offence of stealing his material.
There can be no award on such a ground unless
the court believes that in fact the defendant copied
from the plaintiff. .
## p. 150 (#198) ############################################
150
TISIES ALITISIOR,
Your contributor is, of course, quite entitled to
say that the law on this point is ridiculous, but, so
long as it exists, it must be observed by authors.
Moreover, it does not seem to me at all unjust to
say that, if a second writer accidentally hits upon the
ideas and phrases of a first author, who has not
communicated them to the public, the second
author is not to blame. As everyone knows, such
instances have occurred in the scientific world, and
I do not know why they should not occur in
literature. It may be doubted whether it would
be for the benefit either of authors or the public
that a writer should be able, as it were, to annex a
certain number of ideas and phrases by putting
them on paper and locking them up in his drawer.
In that way a fertile but unskilled playwright
might practically stop the production of all plays
but his own, without himself being able to get a
single play acted. The common law in this case
seems to me to be also common Sense.
I may add, in conclusion, that my information
about the case is first-hand, but it agrees with the
reports in the papers.
Yours faithfully,
EDWARD JENKS.
From “Who’s Who’’ it appears that Mr. Jenks
is Principal and Director of Legal Studies of the
Law Society. &
I must thank Mr. Jenks for his condescension
in writing from his tutorial chair and for his
endeavour to set me right in a matter con-
nected with copyright. The question whether
an innocent infringer is always liable may be
a question of opinion, and may, perhaps, receive
some further elucidation when the case of Scholz
v. Amasis, Ltd., is discussed in the Court of
Appeal: but the grounds both of law and of fact
on which Mr. Jenks bases his letter are wrong, as
I will endeavour to show even at the risk of being
termed an amateur.
Mr. Jenks' first point is contained in the follow-
ing sentence : “As a matter of fact, no question of
copyright was involved in the case, the plaintiff's
play having been neither published nor acted, and
being, therefore, unprotected by copyright law.”
Mr. Jenks must study his copyright law more
carefully. A general practitioner is not always
a good specialist. He should study 3 & 4
William IV., the judgment of Mr. Justice Hawkins
in Reichardt v. Sapie, the comments on the Act in
Copinger's Law of Copyright, 4th edition, by J. M.
Easton, and Macgillivray's Law of Copyright. He
will then see that his statement is not justified.
It is not requisite for a play to be published or
acted to bring it under the Copyright Statute.
It may still be a matter of opinion, but I am
content with my authorities.
.*.
24.
The second point in Mr. Jenks' letter is not one
of opinion, but one of fact. He says: “The
action was based upon a common law fraud and
damages were awarded not for breach of copyright
but for the common law offence of stealing the
material.” -
The plaintiff’s claim in his pleadings was for
infringement of copyright and not for common law
fraud. In giving judgment, the judge stated that
“the action was brought by the plaintiff to recover
damages for the alleged infringement of the
plaintiff’s copyright.” Further, he said : “All
the proper steps had been taken under the Statutes
to protect his (the plaintiff’s) copyright,” and,
finally, “I have come to the conclusion and find,
as a fact, that the defendants have infringed a
material and substantial part of the plaintiff’s
copyright.”—THE WRITER OF THE PARAGRAPH.
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—e—º-e—
BIBLIOPHILE.
On Certain Bronte MSS. By Harold F. B. Wheeler.
English Book Illustration in the Eighteenth Century.
By Katharine Esdaile.
BIACKWOOD’S.
Oxford, Past and Present. By P. A. Wright Henderson.
Boswell.
BOOKMAN.
Charles Darwin. By Edward Clodd.
Richard Jefferies and London. By Edward Thomas.
The Penalties of Failure. By Edwin Pugh.
CONTEMPORARY.
Mendelssohn in 1909. By Ernest Newman.
The Love of Wild Nature. By Havelock Ellis.
English Literature and the Indian Student. By Tau.
The Centenary of Edgar Allan Poe. By Edmund Gosse.
CORNHILL.
Robert Browning in Edinburgh. By Rosaline Masson.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Beaten Track. By W. Garrott Brown.
Americans as Actors. By Bram Stoker.
The Writings of Mr. W. B. Yeats. By E. M. D.
Poetry and the Stage. By Stephen Gwynn.
The Fatigue of Anatole France. By I. M. Kettle, M.P.
Sir Edward Elgar’s Symphony. By E. A. Baughan,
NATIONAL.
Modern Antiques. By Helen Zimmern.
The Shakespearean Problem. By Geo. Hookham
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
The Real Lafcadio Hearn. By Mrs. Arthur Kennard.
Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy. By A. E. Keeton.
## p. 151 (#199) ############################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
151
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—4-0–
1, VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
§ecretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
—º-º-º-
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Iſle2, D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
——e—Q–e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority. -
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:— -
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain dat
and for proper publication of his name on i.
play-bills.
## p. 152 (#200) ############################################
152
THE AUTHOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur Tights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—º- a
—w-w
A
w
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-Q-0–
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
- forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-º-º-e-
L*. can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
prºperty. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
–0-6-0–
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Sociéty's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
a —º-
w---
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
“THE AUTHOR,”
—e-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
* -*— *.
- w
w
REMITTANCES.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 153 (#201) ############################################
TFIE A CITFIOR.
153
GENERAL NOTES.
–t-º-º-
On the ballot paper which accompanies
this month’s “Author’ subscribing members
have full details as to the manner in which
their yotes should be recorded. Any members
who have not received ballot papers with
their “Authors” are requested to write to
the Secretary at once.
THE BOOK TRADE.
THE February number of the Book Monthly con-
tains an article from the editor on “The Ill State
of the Book Trade,” and various letters from
publishers dealing with the same subject.
Judging from these, there seems to be good
reason to suppose that “Queen Victoria's Letters,”
“Morley's Gladstone,” published in cheap form,
and Queen Alexandra's volume of photographs, may
have had something to do with the slack business
at Christmas. The general reason of depression
if it exists—we cannot doubt this if we read
the statements contained in these letters—is
over-production, not merely over-production by
cheap reprints, but by new copyright matter. Mr.
Reginald Smith, of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.,
limits his statement, and thinks second-rate books,
and still more third-rate books, alone have suffered
from over-production.
Surely this is in a great part the fault of the
publishers, not of the best firms, but of those who
write “Our reader has reported favourably on
your work, and if you will pay £150 towards
the cost of production, and give us the refusal of
your next six novels,” etc., etc.
It would be interesting to know how often the
secretary of the society has stopped authors from
accepting this offer. But unfortunately, there are
many authors, with first books, who do not come to
the society till they have been caught in the trap.
SETTLEMENT OF AGREEMENTS.
OWING to the bankruptcy of a certain publisher,
many agreements have been handed to the Secretary
in order that the society might take up the claims
of those members involved. In going through
these agreements, it has again been brought strongly
to our notice that the ordinary publisher's agree-
ment signed without advice is in most cases an
unsatisfactory document.
In the standing matter of The Author from
month to month under the heading of “Warnings
to producers of books” is printed this statement:
“Never, sign any agreement without competent
advice from the secretary of the society,” but
like all standing matter it is not unfrequently
overlooked by readers. Again, therefore, we must
ask all our members to use the society before they
Sign their agreements. Sometimes it happens
that when the secretary has placed before a member
the pros and cons of the case, the terms which
should be asked, the clauses which should be
avoided, the member weighing these matters
decides to sign in spite of the advice tendered.
Then the author takes the responsibility on his
er her own shoulders, and cannot complain. But
it is of the utmost importance to all authors to
know exactly what dangers surround their con-
tragt;. To belong to the society and not to use it,
and then, as in some cases, complain that it does
nothing, is not “playing the game.” -
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND INCOME TAX.
IN another column we print an article under the
title placed above.
While we think it advisable to bring the matter
forward, as it is possible that ventilation of the
subject may lead to some practical solution of the
difficulty, yet we hardly think it likely that any
Government will legislate for a small section of a
small section of society. If once the Government
began to differentiate among classes of tax-payers
the matter would assume enormous proportions.
Though it is clear that magazine writers have
good cause for complaint, it is easier to complain
than to find a remedy.
We quote the following case as an example:–
Some years ago, owing to the unsatisfactory
life history of certain magazines, and the recur-
ring difficulty of obtaining justice for the con-
tributors, the Society took up their cause and
endeavoured to secure a change in the Bankruptcy
Law by which contributors to magazines and
periodicals who had claims against these publications
should receive preferential treatment with those—
clerks and officials—who already obtained this
advantage under the Act ; but the Government's
answer was an expression of regret at their inability
to move in the matter.
We should like, however, to draw the attention
of members to the fact that in reckoning income
tax returns, they are entitled to charge all out of
pocket expenses, such as books and any special
premises used exclusively for literary work, and even
the rent of a study—part of the rent of a house—
if the deduction can be justified to the satisfaction
of the income tax authorities.
## p. 154 (#202) ############################################
154
TISIES A UITISIOR.
METICULOUS.
THE Chicago Dial has lately contained some
comment and correspondence on the use and abuse
of the word “meticulous,” which it declares should
never be used, as it is commonly used to-day, in
the sense of “over-careful.” The result of our
own researches is in accord with this view. The
word is of quite respectable age and with the
established meaning of timid or fearful (Lat.
ºneticulosus from metus. Cf. French méticuleuw).
It was used by Sir Thomas Browne, and occurs
also in Topsell’s “Historie of Serpents, * 1608,
p. 116. Johnson does not include it in his
dictionary. In 1827 it was not in use, though
“meticulously" was—according to Dr. Todd, who
quotes from Brown, Chr. Mor. i. 33, “Move
circumspectly, not meticulously.” In 1883,
Ogilvie declared it obsolete, and at the beginning
of this century it was included in Halliwell's
Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words.
On the other hand Webster does not so regard it,
berein having the support of modern journalism.
Somebody rediscovered it a few years back and
used it, unfortunately in the perverted sense
referred to above. The word was a distinct
acquisition to journalism, and has been very
popular ever since. As, however, its true value
should be appreciated, we venture to recommend
it to the consideration of our readers.
EDGAR ALLAN POE.
THE centenary of the American writer and poet,
Edgar Allan Poe, will be celebrated on the 1st of
March, the date of this issue, by the Authors’
Club. The members are giving a dinner at the
Whitehall Rooms in honour of his memory.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle will be the chairman of
the dinner, and His Excellency the Hon. Whitelaw
Reid, the American Ambassador, has promised to
be present and speak.
There will be recitations of some of Poe's poems,
and we understand that some of his lyrics which
have been set to music will be sung on that
occasion.
Mr. Herbert Trench, the author of “Deirdre
Wedded ” will write an ode to commemorate the
event.
There is a long list before us of the patrons of
the dinner, including many names of well-known
Americans resident in England; we wish the
Authors’ Club every success in carrying out their
programme.
*-*-a-ma-se
OSWALD CRAWFURD, C.M.G.
WE regret to record the death of Mr. Oswald
Crawfurd, C.M.G., on January 30 last. From
1867 to 1891 Mr. Crawfurd was H.M.'s Consul
at Oporto, during which time he wrote several
works dealing with Portugal, including “Travels
in Portugal,” under the pseudonym of John
Latouche. On his return to London he interested
himself in literary work, founding Black and
While and becoming its first editor. Later on
he joined the firm of Messrs. Chapman and Hall
as a director.
Mr. Crawfurd was for many years a member of
the Society of Authors, and though he resigned
while connected with Messrs. Chapman and Hall,
as he did not consider it suitable in these circum-
stances for him to remain a member, he was
re-elected in 1898 and continued a member until
his death.
Among his numerous publications are eight
novels, including “Sylvia Arden " and “ In Green
Fields,” and two volumes of poetry entitled “Two
Masques” and “The Sire of Prince Eladane.”
—e—º-e—
UNITED STATES JOTTINGS.
—º-º-º-
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
THE Chicago Dial in one of its recent issues
has a healthy editorial article on Copyright in the
United States.
It is started from the fact that “the Celebrated
Jumping Frog” will be removed from Copyright
Protection during 1909 and will “become the
prey of the irresponsible publisher.” The editor
drives home two points that he considers need
special revision, the first the term of copyright
protection, the second the type-setting clause.
It is hard on the United States author who lives
to a vigorous old age to see his brain children
ceasing to support him during his advancing years.
To remedy this difficulty the editor states, “We
consider the principle of perpetual copyright,
although logically sound, to be of academic interest
only ; for we believe that substantial justice would
be done by protecting literary property during the
author's lifetime and for one or two generations
beyond.”
Life and fifty years was the length approved by
the Berlin Conference. Let the Americans join
the band of civilised nations and accept the same
limitation.
On the second point he remarks, as follows:—
“To say that an Englishman shall have no rights
mnder our law to the product of his brain until
that product shall be put into marketable form by
American labour is precisely like Saying that the
same Englishman, landing in New York, shall have
## p. 155 (#203) ############################################
THE AUTFIOR.
155
no right to personal protection against violence
until he has purchased American-made garments
and clothed himself therein.”
He has no immediate hope of the clause being
removed, but he says that the acceptance of the
clause in 1891 was a compromise essentially revolt-
ing to the sense of international justice.
This we believe to be the view of all educated
Americans, who appear therefore to be governed, in
this respect at any rate, by the uneducated masses. .
It will be a happy day when the intellectual
minority can persuade Congress to join the Berne
Convention.
*-m-m-m-e ºs--msmº,
WE print below a paragraph taken from the
New York Nation, which shows also the opinion
of that paper on the question of the position of the
United States with regard to International Copy-
right. It is, indeed, a pity that those who have
no claim whatever on the property of authors
should be able to control the methods by which
these authors should market their productions.
As truth will come out even in an affidavit, according
to the Saying of an English judge, so it sometimes comes
Out in a public document. House Document No. 1,208,
of the present session of Congress, contains the correspon-
dence leading up to the appointment of an American
delegate to the recent International Copyright Congress
at Berlin. In pointing out to the Secretary of State the
fact that the United States had no right to be represented,
because we have not adopted the Berne Convention rela-
tive to literary property, the Librarian of Congress
Suggested that this Government regard itself as a “non-
union participant.” The phrase falls pat with current
terminology. It seems to make us a “scab '' among the
nations in the matter of copyright. Unfortunately, that
is very much what we are. The leading civilised nations
have formed a union to protect literary and artistic pro-
perty, but we have refused to join it. Under labour-
union practice they are entitled to attack and outlaw us ;
but instead of that, they are courteous enough to receive
us at their Congresses as a “non-union participant.”
Their hope undoubtedly is to kill us with kindness, or
lead us to see the error of our ways and adhere to the
Berne Convention with the rest.
IN reference to this same United States Copy-
right law a letter appeared in the Times, signed
T. T. Hodgson, suggesting that England should
pass into law a type-setting clause as against the
United States, quoting the Berne Convention
article 2, and objecting to Mr. Winston Churchill's
assertion in the House of Commons that such a
clause would involve the retirement of this country
from the International Copyright Union.
We think Mr. Churchill is right, and that such a
clause would not only prejudice the position of this
Country under the Berne Convention, but might
also cause the withdrawal of the President's pro-
clamation under the Act of Congress of 1891.
Mr. T. T. Hodgson has made his deductions
(We are unable to quote the full statement) from an
insufficient knowledge of the Berne Convention
and the subsequent Act of Paris. In the latter
article 8 of the original convention has been altered
to read as follows:–
“Authors not belonging to one of the countries of the
Union, who shall have published or caused to be published
for the first time their literary or artistic works in a
Cºunty which is party to the Union shall enjoy in respect
of such Works the protection accorded by the Berne Conven-
tion and by the present additional Act.”
If, therefore, an American author wanted a test
case he would merely copyright his work in France
or Germany and then produce in England without
type-setting. If, then, we refused to grant him
Copyright the signatories to the Berne Convention
would have every right to object.
That the type-setting clause might cause the
Withdrawal of the Presidential proclamation is self-
evident, even if England could establish her posi-
tion as against article 3 quoted above.
We fear the type-setting law, if it were passed,
Would be most dangerous; but apart from this we
should regret to see a retrogressive step in the
evolution of copyright ideals. We should rather
ask the United States to advance their intellectual
development than that England should recede.
EDUCATIONAL WORKS IN THE UNITED STATES.
IN the New York Nation is printed a letter from
a correspondent who wants for educational purposes
the tariff removed from imported books. There is
a subtle irony throughout this letter, as the writer
does not at any point appear to realise that a book
is the author's property and originated from his
brain.
“By the copyright law both printers and
publishers in this country are well protected.
No book may be copyrighted here which has
not been manufactured in the United States.”
But what about the authors, the United States
authors. Surely if this copyrighting and type-
setting business is worth anything it should be
for the protection of the author. If this high
tariff on imported books is to work any good it is
to teach the United States authors to write educa-
tional books for themselves; if they cannot pro-
duce the necessary scholars to write the critical
educational works, then surely there is still a
chance left for the pirate.
High tariff and type-setting clauses if they
cannot help the United States author ought at
least to foster the brood of piratical printers and
publishers. But evidently, according to the Nation's
correspondent, the latter have missed an oppor-
## p. 156 (#204) ############################################
156
THE AUTHOR.
tunity. It is not too late ; the new American
Copyright Law has not as yet been passed, and
the States have not yet found it possible to join
the Berne Convention.
-** *-ms
THE UNITED STATES DRAMATIC AUTHORS’ CLUB.
WE have received a cutting from an American
newspaper referring to an American Dramatists’
Club. It would appear from this cutting that the
club is going to alter its constitution, and that the
members have decided to accomplish “feats of more
enduring consequence than assembling at a table
and telling each other how downtrodden they are.”
They are going to attempt to form a Society of
Dramatic Authors and Composers of the United
States, and hope to work on similar lines to
those of the Société des Auteurs Dramatique.
This is certainly a sensible step. It is the first
combination of authors which has taken place in
America, if we except the Society of Authors which
started some years ago. This latter society, begun
under good auspices, failed miserably through its
incapacity to grapple satisfactorily with the
practical wants of authors. We hope that the
Society of Dramatic Authors will not experience a
similar fate, but we are afraid. By the statement
before us it proposes to affiliate with the National
Association of Theatrical Producing Managers.
Surely this is a disastrous step if the dramatists
desire to establish themselves on an independent
basis. How can they discuss agreements How
can they take action in the courts How can they
criticise freely when possibly their committee may
be controlled by the managers ? If we remember
rightly the old American Authors’ Society had
a publisher on its board of management. This
may, quite possibly, have caused its disruption.
THE UNITED STATES LITERARY AGENT.
Do you advocate the literary sales agent 7
“We do not. We fail to see his advantages, we know
editors in general are prejudiced against the average, and
we have yet to become acquainted with one we could trust.
Perhaps our experience has been unfortunate ; but those
we know have not only been careless in business methods,
but absolutely dishonest. For example, a letter was
recently shown us from a Chicago editor, calling attention
to the fact that a New York agent had sold an article of
his, been paid, and had never remitted ; further, he had
paid the agent for an article sold to his magazine, and
the latter had never remitted to the author. An article
sold to Recreation in 1907 benefited only the agent and
not the author ; the money was paid to the former.
A series of articles in the Delineator was paid for on
acceptance and the author secuted the money in small
Šums, months afterward, through the agency of the law.
We cite these facts because they have come to our
knowledge. The agent charges to examine a manu-
Script as much or more than the (Editor) Literary
Bureau , charges for a full criticism. He charges
& Commission on each sale. The author has no way of
knowing the amount received, the time the money was
paid, nor where nor how his work is hawked about.
Editors are always ready to examine any manuscript an
author may submit, and the fool who in the face of dis.
claimers, by every writer of note persists in hoping for
º through some friend at court remains always the
OOl.
We have taken the cutting printed above from
a little paper produced in the United States called
the Ediſor. . The paper is written with the pur-
pose of assisting authors in the disposal of their
Wares and contains many useful hints : but we
think that the writer is a little hard on agents.
We know of some agents guilty of actual fraud,
some dishonest, and we know of those indifferent
honest, who are in the pocket of the publishers.
With the best intentions they do not give the
author a fair market.
But We also know, this side of the Channel, those
who are indispensable to the author, against whom
editors have no prejudice and with whom publishers
have no disagreement. It is true that we have had
difficulty in discovering a sample of these last in
America. Perhaps it may be that the commercial
integrity of the United States does not admit of
the position as confidential as that which must
exist between the author and his agent, or it may
be that the United States author is himself too
good a business man. But it seems absurd to say
that “the author has no way of knowing the
amount received, etc.”
In fact, the Editor seems, as he himself suggests,
to have been unfortunate.
*—º- *
v-v-w
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME
TAX. -
——º-º-º-
S the time approaches to fill up again the
A income tax returns, the question arises—
could not something be done for small
authors and contributors to magazine literature to
alleviate the importunate demand made upon
“earned incomes " derived from such a precarious
and unreliable source 2 Nowadays the competition
is so keen and the opportunities of the pen thereby
for earning have fallen so far short of former years
the matter is worthy of attention, especially as the
tax is still at almost a war figure
To the writer of magazine contributions parti-
cularly, the money received in return for his work
is generally inadequate to the labour bestowed upon
it, and is earned at high pressure. I would, there-
fore, advocate the entire exemption from taxation
for incomes or portions of incomes derivable by
## p. 157 (#205) ############################################
THE AUTHOR,
157
authors of magazine contributions, whenever the
incomes acquired from such sources are fluctuating
and not permanent.
If we keep in view the following points connected
with the magazine contributor it seems more than
hard that should he prove sufficiently successful to
come within the scope of taxation he should be
taxed as other earners in the more certain and pro-
ductive professions. To a magazine writer the
following have to be contended with before he can
earn sufficient to entitle himself to be called success-
ful and come within the power of the income tax
collector.
(1) The inadequacy of the emolument he
receives, compared with the time and thought
bestowed upon his writings.
(2) The uncertainty of the acceptance of his
MSS. and consequent loss of time and labour.
(3) The tardiness of payment in a large number
of the cases.
(4) The time which elapses before his con-
tributions, if accepted, appear in print.
(5) The time and postage which he must expend,
should an article have to be sent to a number of
magazines before it is accepted.
(6) The long period which generally elapses before
an author’s writings win a permanent or secured
position in the literary market, with the necessary
sacrifices dependent thereon.
Therefore, on this class of earnings, so hardly
worked for and so uncertain in its nature, it seems
to me that complete exemption of tax should be
made possible. To tax a man in full, according to
the “earned income * scale on the emoluments
received for accepted contributions, is not only an
unjust charge but an extortionate one.
In addition to the foregoing let me quote the
following instance. Take the so-called “success-
ful” author whose income comes between £150 and
4500 per annum. His earnings are chargeable
with the full “earned income '’ demand on any-
thing realised over the £150, less the rebate return-
able under the somewhat unsatisfactory recent
arrangement. Then let me quote two typical,
though (as here stated) unique, cases which may
not at once seem deserving of the same sympathy—
I give these in all seriousness, however amusing at
a first glance is the reading. Take for instance a
magazine writer whose wife is possessed of an
independent income with which she contributes to
the household expenses. He has to depend on his
literary efforts or successes for personal funds, and
has to pay income tax to scale on his own uncertain
earnings. Again, an official incapacitated by ill
health from official duty, but the recipient of a
small pension, who augments same by contributions
to magazines, the monetary return for which
fluctuates from year to year, and is in some years
almost nil; he is charged, nevertheless, to the full,
whenever by diligence and hard work he is lucky
enough to turn in sufficient to render himself liable
to duty.
In case No. 1 it may be said the author is
very fortunate to be able to earn anything
between £150 and £500 by his pen. In case
No. 2, that the author is equally fortunate to be
married to a woman who has an income of her
own ; though, according to the Married Women's
Property Act not necessarily at his disposal; and
in case No. 3, that the writer is no less fortunate
to be possessed of a pension. These facts I do not
dispute. The point at issue, however, is that the
nature of such literary earnings is so precarious, and
often embodies labour so unproductive and there-
fore untaxable, that it is little short of injustice to
levy tax on incomes so tardily derived if they
happen to top the exemption limit.
That a considerable amount of sympathy exists
for the indigent author is evidenced by the support
which has been given to the Pension Fund of this
Society by our fellow authors. The old adage that
“Charity begins at home” is fittingly exemplified
by the response of the members to this deserving
object, but there is also this to be said—if possible
don't let your author become indigent, and even in a
Small matter like income tax don’t suffer the earn-
ings of so precarious a profession to be curtailed by
allowing it to be subject to diminution by taxa-
tion. Give your author a chance to put by for a
day when the brain ceases to be active and the pen
is no longer powerful. It is a regrettable thing that
men who earn their incomes at such a disadvan-
tage should be placed alongside the fortunate
possessor of a permanent Civil Service appointment,
the remuneration for which never varies and is
assured. This, surely, is a matter deserving of
attention, and I am certain it has only to be
properly represented to receive the support and
consideration of those who have the power and, I
trust, would also have the inclination to rectify it.
I would also suggest that the remedy should
recovery—say for three years—of tax
already overpaid by writers, in addition to the
abatement of all tax in the future, as in the case
of benevolent funds and charitable institutions
whose incomes are entirely exempt, and I have no
doubt the return of an accumulated three years of
income tax would prove to most magazine Writers
a very welcome and acceptable little douceur at the
hands of H.M.'s Customs.
include
ALFRED SMYTHE.
## p. 158 (#206) ############################################
158
TRIES A UTISIOR.
REVIVING A LANGUAGE.
—t-sº-0–
OME Latin and French, and probably rather
less German or Greek, have usually formed a
part of the school work of any man who has
received anything more than a primary education.
The curriculum provided for young women embraces
rather more French, about the same amount of
German, and occasionally a Smattering of Latin.
How some men can rant—the “weaker’ sex are
not prone to the same infirmity—concerning the
time that they were made to waste at School over
languages “that could not possibly ever be of any
use to them ’’ every one knows. Men and women
of letters, on the other hand—though the former
may be occasionally heard declaiming on the
stereotyped lines—are disposed, particularly if their
work is of any serious kind, to regret that they
were not taught rather more than less. To be
unable to consult some French or German author
is at times an embarrassment. Even if a transla-
tion exists it is not always safe to place absolute
confidence in translators. There is no certainty
that an amanuensis will have the discrimination to
hit exactly upon what is wanted. And if any long
trail of references has to be pursued, who does not
know by experience how easily that may lead out
of one language into another ? Then the author
begins to envy the individual whose range is not
restricted within the limits of a single language.
Once upon a time the author did learn some French,
German, Latin—though hardly enough to render
the language serviceable. Now, all that was
learned is either forgotten or, at any rate, hope-
lessly inadequate for any practical purpose.
That is the question. For the contention of the
present article is this—that the difference between
what a man once knew of a language and what he
knows of it to-day is usually very small.
Is there any one, who has not heard some story
such as that of the lady whose girlhood was spent
in Florence, who, after quitting Italy, for more
than five-and-twenty years, never opened an Italian
book, never spoke a word of Italian, and believed
herself to have entirely forgotten that language,
but on returning to Italy no sooner found herself
in the Italian Customs House than she began
speaking Italian on the spot ? In society such
stories are listened to with polite attention,
accompanied by a conviction that the speaker is
lying. Only the latter need not be the case.
Linguistic attainments are of a strangely indelible
nature.
Here there is no wish to exaggerate, nor any
Occasion for exaggeration. It may be freely ad-
mitted that individuals exist to whom any language
saving the one to which they have been accustomed
from infancy is a bewildering mystification. There
are individuals also to whom their own language,
excepting in its crudest colloquial forms is equally
unmanageable. The people who habitually make
such assertions as, “He took me in ; and when I
ran down to look him up, I found him out,” are
generally as incapable of expressing what they
mean in more cultivated English, or less ambiguous,
as they are of translating their statements into
Etruscan.
But after due allowance has been made for the
exceptional people who cannot adapt themselves to
any tongue but their own, attention is really the
only thing necessary to learn a language. No
great demand is made even upon the memory.
Words are more easily remembered than anything
else, and will store themselves in the brain by a
process of perfectly unconscious cerebration. It is
true that the proficiency of the linguist, particularly
if he is familiar with several modern languages, is
often much admired. But his accomplishments
are all of the most elementary kind. To speak and
to think in any language, no matter how complex,
is within the capacity of every child that habitually
hears it. Writing correctly is quite another thing.
The child finds speaking and thinking easier than
reading. For use alone in language is everything,
and the only difficulty unfamiliarity. To be able
to read is often all that the author needs; and of
all the uses that can be made of a foreign language
reading is the easiest.
But how is it to be compassed ? How is the
language that has become so “rusty " to be revived P
If reading alone is the object the recipe is “re-read.”
Take up again the easiest old school reading book;
if possible, if it has not gone to the book-stall or
lit the kitchen fire, the identical volume, the
appearance of whose thumbed pages was once so
familiar to the eyes. A very curious psychological
phenomenon will almost certainly ensue. At first
hardly anything is remembered. Then one by one,
and then a few at a time, the words and phrases
begin to emerge, as it were, from some distant
recess at the back of the brain, and to resume their
places in the foreground of memory. A very little
at a time suffices, about half an hour. Only every
day the half-hour's reading covers more and more
ground. But “re-read” is still the recipe, patient
reperusal of the same matter until it has become
familiar. That will be accomplished in less time
than was anticipated, and with results other than
those of the school lessons. Those lessons had to
be learned—if they could not be avoided. Desire
of knowledge was little or none. Now the will is
co-operating. If there is need, and before long
there will be need, to consult a grammar, let that
be the old grammar. Is it out of date 2 It can
be replaced by a better one by-and-by ; but at first
## p. 159 (#207) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
159
it will assist the revival more than any other. And
it will be found a much simpler book than it
formerly seemed. All the rest is simply to persevere.
Objections will be raised, and probably this one
first : in childhood and youth the memory is quick
to absorb impressions, but afterwards less receptive.
That is true. But the smaller receptivity plus
attention (in childhood volatile), plus will (in child-
hood often completely absent) are together little
less effective, if at all less effective, than the younger
keener memory alone. More serious than any
dulling of the memory may be found the distractions
resulting from those cares of life, from which
childhood is exempt. But that distractions have
to be reckoned with is a fact of which few writers
can be ignorant.
Another objection will most certainly be, “Who
can resume the toil of searching for words in a
lexicon P’’ That, however, is only an aspect of a
much wider misgiving, probably best stated thus—
“Were the whole that was ever known recovered,
it would still be insufficient for any practical use.”
That is very likely, in consequence of an
insufficient familiarity with the vocabulary. In
the case of the adult the remedy for that is a trans-
lation. The best sort of translation, if it can be
had, is one that presents the original and the
version in parallel columns. With this it is easy
to study phrase by phrase ; and when a page has
been mastered to cover the translation with a card,
and to test the results. If a schoolboy can secure
a “crib” he scamps his work as a matter of
course. His aim is not knowledge, but to escape
from “fag,” and from the cane, and other personal
inconveniences. But when the aim is knowledge,
a text may be studied with a translation to very
good purpose, and with the result of picking up
the meaning of words with great rapidity. Only
now and then will the lexicon be needful. And a
felt need of it will indicate a marked advance.
Meanwhile the reader will probably become
acquainted with some of the gentle ways of
translators; and should he feel moved to use bad
language when the translator omits every passage
that presents any real difficulty, that will be
natural, but not right. It is easier, and leads to
more rapid advance, to read first a good deal of
some one author. That secures his vocabulary; and
the vocabulary of another may come afterwards.
The new words found in the works of various
writers, that is to say the new crop of difficulties,
is necessarily a perpetually diminishing quantity.
A chrestomathy, presenting selections from many
writers, is more difficult to read than any author's
work, and never contains enough of each writer to
make his vocabulary familiar. And, as has been
already said, use is everything. A man accustomed
to read a language will read it with facility howso-
ever irregular and erratic his study of it may have
been. And a man not used to reading a language
may possess a philologist's knowledge of all its
phenomena, and yet be puzzled by an ordinary
paragraph in a newspaper. Reading and re-reading
of course cost time, and attention must be given.
It is not asserted that any magical “course of six
lessons” will enable the person who believes in it
to read German at sight, or to acquire any other
similarly useful accomplishment. But this is
asserted, that people have seldom forgotten a
language, or such elements of it as they once
learned, so completely as they suppose; and that
by mere reading and re-reading, with occasional aid
from the grammar and lexicon, a useful familiarity
may be acquired more easily than is generally
imagined.
a -º- a
w—w-w
THE DEGENERATION OF TWENTIETH
CENTURY HUMOUR.
(Being an extract from a History of Literature of 2008.)
. . . The degeneration of humour, be it said,
began with the law-compelled increase of partial
education amongst the masses—a little knowledge
is fatal to the most flourishing native wit—and the
subsequent rise of democracy foreshadowed the
end. Humour preserved in clarity among the
cultured struggled feebly against the rising tide
and finally capitulated ; while professional
humorists, constrained by necessity to cater for
the majority, deserted Thersites to follow Caliban.
Popular humour, hitherto confined to a few
obscure papers with a slum circulation, broke all
bounds, leering brazenly in England's stateliest
homes. Knock-about foolery, the naked pun, the
more or less unveiled innuendo flaunted in tinsel
through Literature and Journalism alike ; the
Comic Muse grew pale and died before the stare of
Vulgarity, and so it came about that Journalism
invented a peculiar humour.
Perhaps journalists imagined that this humour
was of a high order, but it is safer to suppose that
they merely looked upon it as the only alternative
to its poor relation in the gutter. Gone was light
and delicate persiflage, gone subtle exaggeration,
the deft turn of fancy, the keen satire that healed
with laughter even as it struck : but it did what it
could with the non-sequitur, the double entenſe,
and the parody, and fought with its poor relation
over the obvious.
But by far the most important side of its cha-
racter was the exclusive joke—the joke, gaped at
by of tróAAoi, which Journalism took to its heart
and crooned over. It was felt that to create a
## p. 160 (#208) ############################################
160
TISIE AUTISIOR,
species of humour incomprehensible and caviare to
the general was at least to establish an islet, where
brethren of the pen might foregather and chortle
convivially without the raucous cachinnation of
respectable householders offending their tympani.
Besides, a competitory factor in the field was held
to be politic. But this good influence was not for
long.
Gradually all classes entered journalism in some
capacity or other ; sans-Culottism rushed the bar-
riers; the sphinx's riddles were answered by cam-
paigning phonographs, and the finer spirits, falling
back on the dead languages, found their retreat
cut off by parents disguised as help-meets of their
offspring's studies. Journalistic humour, doomed
beyond recall, took the only course open to it—
unconditional surrender. And this was the be-
ginning of what is now known as Humorous
Socialism. . . .
It was not until after the final capitulation of
Journalism that Literature, hitherto the mainstay
of the defeated party, seriously considered the
gravity of its position. It found its ranks riddled
with pretentious charlatans and transfigured rodo-
monts, adherents in turn of Demos and the
Olympians, strutting now with grocer's incense and
second-hand halos on the Sacred Mount, and again
grinning through horse-collars in the kennel. It
found “Art for Art's sake ’’ pierced by the
snicker-snees of rampant Comstockians, and
“God and Mammon ’’ inscribed as the new canon
and motto upon the wall. In a word, it awoke to
find itself a dead body, impotent and immobile,
amid a choir of worms long past their prime. . .
T. O’B. H.
--—e—sº-,--—
THE ART OF FICTION.-k
—º-º-º-
ERHAPS there is a Faculty of Fiction at one
of the American Universities. Perhaps Mr.
Clayton Hamilton has lectured there ; and
perhaps this book is a reprint of his lectures. We
do not know ; but there is something in the tone
of the book which somehow suggests such an origin.
An actual craftsman, we imagine, would be a little
less didactic, a little more prone to button-hole his
reader, and lead him behind the scenes; whereas
Mr. Clayton addresses his public as if he were on
a rostrum, with a glass of water by his side, and a
class of intelligent pupils in front of him diligently
taking notes. Many of his precepts—let us even
say most of them—are sound; but a pupil who
observed them all and yet wrote as his teacher
Writes would be a dull dog and therefore a bad
novelist. If we had to summarise the contents of
the work, we should say that it consisted of an
analysis of the tricks by which the great authors
get their effects coupled with an injunction to the
students to go and do likewise. There is little to
be said against the analysis except that it is long-
winded and wearisome ; but there is one writer
among those held up to imitation whose secret Mr.
Hamilton does not seem to us quite to have
grasped. He commends Guy de Maupassant for
his skill in working up to a climax; but surely
Maupassant is most characteristic when he delibé-
rately avoids climax and works up to anti-climax
instead, as in, for instance, his version of the story
of Enoch Arden. His returning husband, lost for
so many years, finding his place taken, does nothing
desperate or heroic whether in the way of self-
sacrifice or otherwise. On the contrary, the strange
emotional situation dazes him. He goes off with
the husband-in-possession to the public house, to
have a drink and talk the matter over with the
landlord ; and the reader feels that, after all, life is
like that, and drops to the banal more often than
it rises to the sublime. Similarly with the story
of the childless Norman farmer and his wife. The
wife, reproached for her barrenness, boasts that,
before her marriage, she has borne a child to one
of the farm labourers. One expects a scene of
violence and brutality, but nothing of the kind
follows. The farmer says that he is very glad, and
that, if his wife will keep the secret, he will adopt
the child. There is a realism there which seems
to have escaped Mr. Hamilton’s observation. On
the whole, however, his analysis is perspicuous if
not entertaining ; and the introductory essay con-
tributed by Professor Brander Matthews is worthy
of the Volume in which it is incorporated, and
derives no inconsiderable distinction from its
measured and ponderous sagacity.
OP-e—46—
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK, 1909.4
—º-º-º-
GENERAL REVIEW.
HIS is a book which is keenly appreciated
by a great many authors whose income is
derived from their labours with the pen.
Undoubtedly the Literary Year Book is becoming
more indispensable year by year. The credit must
* “Materials and Methods of Fiction.” By Clayton
Hamilton. With an introduction by Brander Matthews.
(Grant Richards.) .
* Thirteenth Annual Volume. (George Routledge & Sons,
Ltd
## p. 161 (#209) ############################################
TRIES A CITISIOR.
161
be given to Messrs. Routledge & Sons for being
the only publishers who have made a serious
endeavour to furnish the large body of writers
with a handbook of reference which may bring
them in touch with publishers, editors, librarians,
agents, literary societies, retailers of books, and
others who may be of practical service to them.
Year by year it has devolved upon us to criticise
the growth of successive editions. Sometimes We
have done so adversely, but in all good faith, regard-
ing it as our duty to draw attention to short-
comings. It is satisfactory to note that such
friendly comments have been taken in good part.
In this volume a noteworthy departure is a
separate Obituary List of authors and others con-
nected with literature, whose deaths have occurred
during the time since the twelfth edition was
issued.
It is satisfactory to note that care has been
taken to revise the list of periodical publications.
Printing in a separate form an index to the
periodicals is a welcome innovation. It is as
useful as the index of authors in the earlier part
of the book.
In Part II. of the Year Book we are glad to
find that the contents are now arranged alpha-
betically. This is a step in the right direction,
and we are sure that we are voicing the feelings of
the majority of the purchasers of this new edition
when we venture to suggest that the alphabetical
arrangement might be extended throughout the
entire volume, abolishing the red and green divi-
sions which the uninitiated fail to appreciate, and
printing at the top right-hand corner of each page
in heavy type a fly title as a guide for rapid refer-
ence. If for editorial reasons this is not possible
in all sections, a supplement might contain the
matter which has to be held over until the last
moment.
We note with pleasure that the section dealing
with Public Libraries has as far as possible been
brought up to date, and the information given
regarding the Nobel Prizes is always useful. In
a future year perhaps the interesting calendar may
be amplified. We do not, for instance, see in
January the birthday noted of Edgar Allan Poe,
concerning whom so much ado is being made this
year. It is in the list of Authors that we suggest
there is most room for amplification. Sir Walter
Besant long ago remarked that the literary pro-
fession was not confined to men who lived by
authorship. Noteworthy books have been and
continue to be written by members of all the
learned professions. To live entirely by the pen
means usually a small income and a great struggle.
If we take the most successful writers of the day
we find that not a few of them have made some
other profession their mainstay or they have been
the fortunate possessors of a private income.
Consequently if we turn to the names of authors
in circulating libraries and take the trouble to
look them up in “Who’s Who,” we find in many
Cases that there are soldiers, sailors, clergymen,
physicians, or many engaged in commerce. In
the face of that fact, surely what is here called a
“Full Directory of Authors” should be at least as
ample as are the separate directories of members
of the aforenamed callings. Yet, the list of
authors bears no numerical comparison with the
names in the Army List, the Navy List, the
Clergy List, the Medical Directory, or the Musical
Directory. To compile an authoritatively “full”
list of authors residing in the British Isles no
doubt would be a big task, but we feel convinced
that Messrs. Routledge & Sons have the necessary
machinery for the purpose. If the pages of
“Who’s Who” and Churchill’s “Medical Directory”
were gone through systematically we feel sure that
from those two sources alone considerable additions
to the present list of authors would result. Another
year the names of such worthies as Lafcadio
Hearn, Alfred Stead, Thomas Perkins, Henry
Paten Gurney, Henry Barton Baker, Henry Grey
Graham, James Hay, Herbert Compton, Rudolf
Lehman (of Bushey), Joseph John Nesbitt,
etc., might be deleted from living authors,
since we believe they passed away some time ago.
In every work of reference done on a large scale
casual slips are inevitable, and on the whole the
Literary Year Book for 1909 is a great improve-
ment on previous editions. -
A. R.
a —sº- a
v-u-w
“PIPPA PASSES.”
—º-º-º-
ESSRS. CHATTO & WINDUS have put on
1. the market a beautiful volume containing
Robert Browning’s “Pippa Passes and
Men and Women,” with ten illustrations, at the
rice of 6s.
In these days there is very little to be said which
has not already been said about Robert Browning's
poetry; whether the criticism is true or false, a
mere statement of self-evident facts or a budget of
paradoxes. It is much better to leave the student
to read the book without comment. No person
who is really interested in English poetry can fail
to take out that which is beautiful from Browning's
works and reject that which is uninteresting. Each
reader will follow his own taste. It is no longer a
question of whether Browning is to be included in,
or omitted from, the list of poets.
With ten
* “Pippa Passes and Men , and Women.”
(Chatto
illustrations in colour after Helena F. Brickdale.
& Windus, 6s. Inet.)
## p. 162 (#210) ############################################
162
TISIES A UTRIOR*.e.
The selection before us is certainly a very good
selection for those who love the poet and his works.
It begins with “Pippa Passes.” It contains such
poems as “Evelyn Hope,” “Fra Lippo Lippi,”
“A Light Woman,” “The Patriot,” and many
others of his best known works.
The real appeal, however, in a book of this
character must lie in the illustrations and the
artistic get up. These could not have been better.
Miss Brickdale’s illustrations are excellent and have
been most carefully reproduced, the print is large
and clear, the paper good, and the binding artistic.
Perhaps if we were asked to choose any one picture,
we should select the picture illustrating “A Light
Woman,” page 122, as the best, as i J
have caught artistically the fancy of the poem.
We must express a regret that “Pippa Passes ''
has not been more fully and more sympa-
thetically illustrated. The two illustrations
devoted to this poem are good as works of illustra-
tive art, but hardly characteristic of the feeling
expressed in the words. The little drama is so full
of artistic possibilities that it is a pity the artist has
not devoted more of her undoubted skill to its
explanation in colours. Perhaps some day she may
turn her attention to this poem alone and absorb
its Italian colouring and sentiment. It is wholly
out of place to endeavour to explain its Italian
Sentiment by an illustration of a girl sitting in an
English cottage garden. The illustrated editions
of Browning's works are not numerous ; we gladly
welcome this edition. The book is exceedingly
cheap at the price of 6s.
BRITAIN'S GREAT AUTHORS.*
—e—sº-0–
E have received from the Fine Arts
Publishing Company an interesting port-
folio which they have produced at the very
reasonable price of half-a-guinea. It contains
twelve reproductions of English authors, the
first William Shakespeare, 1564, and the last
Alfred Tennyson, 1892. The reproductions,
carefully done, are in most cases from well-
known pictures, and the portfolio is accompanied
with an introduction by Arthur Waugh. Mr.
Waugh's paragraphs dealing with each picture
are necessarily short, but his position as a critic
and true lover of literature ensures that they
are sympathetic and scholarly. Indeed they are
* “Britain's Great Authors.” With introduction and
descriptive text by Arthur Waugh. Published by the
Fine Arts Publishing Co., Ltd., 10s. 6d.
admirable: in a few words, with the skilful touch of
a practised hand he conveys much of the character
of the writers. It would be impossible to find a
more satisfactory present to give to a friend, and
the photogravures (we believe this is the process
of reproduction) would form a proper decoration
for any library.
We give a list of the pictures, as those who
desire to purchase would no doubt like a record of
the names of the authors the portfolio contains.
It would be difficult to say that one or the other
should be omitted from the list, though no doubt
Some would-be purchaser with particular favourites
may say that others should have been added.
William Shakespeare 1564–1616
John Milton * * * 1608–1674.
Oliver Goldsmith ... 1728–1774
Robert Burns 1759–1796
Sir Walter Scott ...
William Wordsworth
John Keats tº e s tº tº tº
W. Makepeace Thackeray
Charles Dickens tº tº e
Thomas Carlyle
Robert Browning ...
1771–1832
1770–1856
1795–1821
1811–1863
1812–1870
1795–1881
1812–1889
Alfred Tennyson .. I 809–1892
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
SIR, In “ G. H. T.’s” very kind review of the
“Law and Letters” section of this Annual in the
February Author, he writes: “The successors and
assignees of the publishers are included without
any remark. Some comment on this form was
absolutely necessary.”
You will allow me to direct attention to the
remark and comment on page 512, being the third
of “the points worthy of notice,” the second of
which your reviewer discusses. It runs as follows:
“3. ‘Their successors and assignees.' We leave
these words as they stand in ordinary agreements.
Their expediency must be determined by the status
of the firm with which the author is negotiating.
See above, about bankruptcy. This is a difficult
and, to some extent, a delicate question, on which
guidance should be sought in cases of doubt and
ignorance.”
Yours obediently,
BASIL STEWART,
Editor.
## p. 163 (#211) ############################################
TRIES A [CITISIOR.
163
AMERICAN COPYRIGHT.
SIR,--In response to the appeal by your con-
tributor, Mr. Herbert MacIlwaine, permit me to
say that in 1903 I was bringing out the second
edition of my “Judicial Dictionary,” for which it
was thought expedient to secure the American
copyright. To get this we had to observe, and
bow to, the manufacturing clause in the American
Copyright Act, to which Mr. MacIlwaine so rightly
objects, with this result, the book cost a little
over £2,000 to produce, all of which went to
America, and was lost to the British workmen.
Yours truly,
F. STROUD.
—º-º-º-
SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES 2
SIR,--The gloomy reflections which have lately
appeared in your columns and in those of the
Athenæum on the future of the novel are the
occasion, if you will allow them to be so, of the
following remarks.
There seems to be a consensus of opinion that
good work stands very little chance with the pub-
lisher and the public of the present day. I should
not like to incur the odium of calling my own work
good ; but if I may give my experience, as briefly
as possible, it may lead to suggestions from others.
For whether we succeed in doing good work, or
only try to do it, or only want to read it, we must
feel such a state of things to be deplorable.
The first novel I ever wrote was accepted,
twelve years ago, by the first publisher to whom I
submitted it. I still receive a few shillings
annually from the Colonial sales.
I have never been able to dispose of the second,
which was, in the opinion of all my friends, the
better book of the two. Here are some of the
remarks which publishers of high standing, or
their readers, have made to me upon it :
“It has plenty of excitement, and the characters,
or some of them, are very good indeed.” (This
firm refused it on the ground that they “did not
like to anticipate only a succès d'estime for it.”)
“It is beautifully written from a literary point
of view, but it is not sufficiently exciting for the
class of readers which publishers, unfortunately, have
to cater for at present.””
“Two thoroughly competent readers . . . find
in it literary qualities of a high order, but both
hesitate to recommend it for publication when the
commercial question arises, Will it pay ? . . . The
duty of declining a work that manifests such
description and analytic power and such wit and
grace in dialogue is not congenial.”
“While fully appreciating the excellence of −
* The italics are mine.
as a character, do not feel sanguine of the
Success . . . of the book as a whole.”
Two of the four firms added that they had
hesitated long before coming to a decision.
All this is maddening, but this is not my point.
I believe and hope there are still many who care
for the novel which involves the heart and soul of
the author, and demands some thought, or at least
attention, from the reader. But it is not worth
the publisher's while to aim at them. I am not
blaming the publisher—he must do what is worth
his (pecuniary) while or cease to exist. But he
has to aim at a crowd—a fagged, half-educated
crowd who are in a hurry.
It seems to me that what is not worth the pub-
lisher's while might very well be worth the author's.
Publication is often everything to him, if the book
Will only pay expenses. He need not demand the
profit which the publisher, from his different point
of view, must have.
Is there no way in which the author who cares
for his work can reach the reader—who does exist
-who might also care for it Must the fagged
half-educated crowd of the publisher's ambition
always stand between them 2
Advertising one's book and getting it reviewed
|present the greatest difficulties to the amateur
mind. If one printed one's own book, would the
reviewers treat it as they would the protégé of a
publisher ? Would one make a happy use of the
limited sum at one's disposal for advertisement 2
Yours, etc.,
C. A. M.
—º-º-º-
AN AUTHORS' INSURANCE FUND.
SIR,--The Pension Fund of our society is a great
idea and deserves fuller support than it obtains.
But can We not go a step further and make of it,
or combine with it, a kind of insurance, or provident
fund from which members could draw small sums
in times of need It is possible that if we writers
could sometimes tide over pressing difficulties of
the moment, we might not have to ask a pension
at last, after a life of hard work.
To every brain-worker there come periods of
exhaustion and mental lassitude when the mind
seems to strike, the nerves go wrong, insomnia
maddens, and the only thing to prevent a complete
physical breakdown is rest or change. But how
many writers can afford to take a rest or change 2
To stop work, even for a few weeks, often means
the cessation of income and the accumulation of
small debts which sit on one's head for months
afterwards—sometimes for ever afterwards. If,
then, by paying some definite sum—say Is. a week
or £1 a year—we could be occasionally relieved
from strain, what a boon it would be The big
## p. 164 (#212) ############################################
164
TISIES A UITISIOR,
insurance companies, I believe, charge rather high
premiums and require a compulsory medical
examination ; but the plan I suggest would be
more in the form of a mutual benefit society or
club, and it ought not to be beyond our power to
organise.
There would, of course, have to be a fixed limit
to the sum available on demand ; it would not be a
large sum, and it might be necessary to require a
doctor's certificate of ill-health, although I cannot
conceive any writer would ever try to take an
unfair advantage.
The chief points I see in favour of such an
insurance scheme are :—
1. That it would afford immense relief to the
terribly harassing strain of feeling impotent when
necessity drives against time and power, a strain
that oppresses as cruelly as the brain grows sluggish,
vitality fails, and sleep refuses even the wooing
sedative.
2. It would have no stigma of charity. We
should feel we had a right to draw a few pounds on
emergency. In fact, it would smack less of charity
than a pension does.
3. It might become a means of enlarging the
membership of the Authors’ Society and creating a
wider esprit de corps. -
I submit this idea to my fellow-members trust-
ing that someone more capable than myself will
take it up and lick it into shape. On the principle
of the “stitch in time ’’ even a ten-pound note, at
the psychological moment, might often save a de;
vitalized writer from the gradual slide into serious
illness and consequent poverty. The time always
comes, sooner or later, when that slide goes too far,
and a pension of twenty or thirty pounds does not
adequately meet the trouble. But it might be
prevented if arrested at the start.
Faithfully yours,
M. L. P.
—º-º-º-
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
SIR,-My attention has been called to “Z.'s "
strictures on the U.S.A. list in the “Writers’ and
Artists’ Year Book,” 1909 issue.
I think to all intents and purposes “M.” has
sufficiently replied for me, but I desire to draw
attention to the fact that the list was compiled for
U.S.A. contributors as well as British, and that
the aim is to give those monthlies, etc., that are
known for their straightforward dealing and fair
treatment of contributors. As to “Z.'s "knowledge
of the magazines he complains were not inserted,
it may be safely judged by his inclusion of the
Living Age, a monthly to whose propensities Mr.
Lucy did well to draw attention in his recent
letter to the Daily Telegraph.
May I point out the Strand is so entirely similar
in its U.S.A. make-up to the London publication
of that name that it is never included in the lists
of American magazines. Pearson's is, on the
other hand, wholly and peculiarly American.
Had “Z.” carefully gone over the “Year Book"
he would have gathered evidence that its circulation
is not confined to the British Isles -
Yours faithfully,
THE COMPILER OF THE U.S.A. LIST.
–º-º-º-
RESIGNATIONS.
SIR,--I read in the Committee Notes last month
the views the committee have taken in the matter
of resignation and re-election. I quite see their
point of view, and as a constant subscriber entirely
agree with it. There are a certain class of men
and women who will always get what they want at
the lowest price, for nothing if possible. It is only
just that the committee should protect those who
have paid the annual insurance fee, for so I look
upon the guinea, with regularity and cheerfulness.
There is, however, no doubt considerable danger
that the Society may lose guineas by being too
stringent. -
The copyright of a friend of mine who had
belonged to the society and had ceased to sub-
scribe was infringed. He mentioned the facts to
me ; I recommended him to rejoin and asked him
why he had left. He made the usual excuses,
that it did not benefit him personally, to which I
made reply that the society's action must benefit
all authors, and had done so indirectly if not
directly, whether they were members or not.
His answer came pat—“If it benefits non-mem-
bers as well as members, then I shall get what I
can for nothing.” This, no doubt, is the attitude
of those—I trust there are but few—who remain
outside. - -
When I questioned my friend further about the
infringement of his copyright and suggested his
rejoining, he said that he understood he might be
liable for back subscriptions. I remonstrated with
him, and pointed out that perhaps the damages he
might obtain would cover those, but it was no
good.
He would not take action himself, thus weaken-
ing his own position and that of his fellows by
allowing the pirate to go unpunished, and he
would not rejoin for fear of having to pay a few
guineas, which would probably come back to him
tenfold. }
I left him with feelings of sadness. We are still
friends, but do not discuss the Society when we meet.
What is the good
A CONSTANT SUBSCRIBER.
## p. 164 (#213) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
III
& º e
z
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL, Typetwriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
‘MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
‘lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
.A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
SIPCES and SIPCES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Two COPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
TYPEW RITING.
MISS BARRETT, *::... ºn".
London, E.C.
Telephone : 9677 Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Terms and specimen of work on application. Highest References.
AWOW READY.
WHO'S WHO, 1909.
Containing about 23,000 biographies,
Price 10|- net
(Post free, price 1016),
or in full limp leather, gilt edges, price 1216 met.
WHO'S WHO YEAR B00K.
Containing useful tables, formerly in “Who’s Who.” .*, *
Price 1|- net
(Post free, price 1/3).
ENGLISHWOMAN'S WEAR B00K.
Twenty-eighth year of issue.
Price 2/6 net
(Post free, price 2/10).
WRITER's & ARTIST'S YEAR BOOK.
With 600 addresses to which MSS. may be sent.
Price 1|- net
(Post free, price 1|2).
A.&c.BLACK, Soho Sq., London, W.
* . ;
* -
WE have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange-
.' ment with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
The reading fees are fixed as follows:— & S. d.
Fou scenarios of not Over 2,000 words 1 10 0
For plays of one or two acts 1 10 0
For plays of three or more acts 2 10 0
The payment of these fees entitles the author to a written opinion
from 300 to 800 words in length, dealing with the theme, con-
struction, characterisation, and diction of his play, suggesting altera-
tions where they seem called for, and (so far as possible) conveying
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
The fact that a play has been submitted to Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us, as confidential. On the other hand, the
author is at liberty to show Mr. Archer's opinion to managers, actors,
etc., if he so desires. It would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases or make garbled extracts from a detailed
Criticism. Mr. Archer therefore leaves it to the author's sense of fair-
mess to show to managers, etc., the whole opinion if he shows any
part of it. -
If, in addition to the opinion, the author should desire a personal
interview with Mr. Archer, a further fee of two guineas would be
charged.
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the same fees as
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressed to :—
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Massie, 5, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden, W.C.,
and, if Mr. Archer's opinion is required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee in advance, Cheques should be made payable to
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Mlassie. If, as may sometimes happen, a
play does not seen to call for serious consideration, but can be
adequately dealt with in three or ſour lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should in all cases be type-written (or printed), and a copy
should be retained by the author. While all reasonable care will be
taken of manuscripts, we cannot be responsible for their loss in the
post, or otherwise.
Mr. Archer will endeavour to give his opinion of any play within two
weeks of receiving the manuscript.
It is not necessary that plays entrusted to us for placing with
managers should be submitted to Mr. Archer, and, on the other hand,
it is not necessary that plays sent to us for Mr. Archer's inspection
should be entrusted to us for placing, although We have many open-
ings for good plays. Our agency for playwrights, and our arrange-
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention is called to the advantage of expert criticism on
scenarios. On the other hand, we find it practically impossible to
interest managers in plays not complete in every detail. It is our
practice to send to actors and managers only plays of which it can be
said they are worth the manager's personal and immediate attention.
Plays placed by us are subject to a commission of ten per cent of the
receipts. We can undertake arrangements for only such plays as are
left exclusively in our hands. .
CURTIS BROWN & MASSIE.
* * * * ~ * *
## p. 164 (#214) ############################################
iv. - AD VERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTs.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.K. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
* Of this work the Westminste?" Gazette writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE college,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS MSS.
We Guarantee
AGGURAGY.
Our skilled operators are trained to
accurately copy MSS. of every de-
scription, however intricate or technical.
SPEEDY DELIVERY.
All work is executed without delay,
but none is returned until it has been
carefully checked.
BRADBURW, AGNEW, & G0. Ld.,
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
Typewriting,
can guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
Duplicating,
SENP for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
and Copying.
It will cost you nothing, and I
Price List and Testimonials on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Special terms to Authors if you mention this paper.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Tattºtozz. [xviii. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE EN QUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying is sº ... 1 - 35 5 y 33 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1)- 3 x y w p 3 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
#º
# * Address to “WESTEEIGH," KINGTRICHARD
º # STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
ºr jº
É #% ºf Victoria Road. TYPEwRITING of EveRx
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
‘‘TEIE AUTIELOIR.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page & s g tº º & ſº tº ſº & © tº tº gº tº tº ſº ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages ... tº $ 9 s tº º tº e & tº º tº tº º ºs e is tº ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... is tº e tº e e & © tº * @ e e q & e is 9 ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page e º e tº º ſº p º º gº º º is ſº tº ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page * * * * † ºn ... . .; Q 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. 6
* .2g→ s
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 06 (March 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 06 (March 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-03-01-The-Author-19-6
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/392/1909-04-01-The-Author-19-7.pdf
22feb90bc57cc25029b62021d1edc346
PDF Text
Text
**
*
of
1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
e
* * tº
tº
º ** * ºº
** ºtº
* te
*G tº
...
...
...
...
*
tº **
$ *** ſº
e ... ©* **
** tº
$
tº
e
*
** s
*
a tº tº
* ge
tº ºgº... * ** ...
**
* tº tº
... * ºº ºgº...
*
tº
tº
e
e ...... º
º e
of
tº
ºn
ºegº
8
**
* ...
*
... ** ...
to
tº
*
* tº * &
a$ &
sº
º *g.ºs * ºº ... ** ºe º
E
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music...,
&
**
***
&e.
º
**
The Reading Branch
The Author"
Remittances
GeneralNotes
º
CommitteeElections ...
*
tºtº
The Annual General Meeting
Fragments Centenary Ode on Edgar Allan Poe
Colonial Sales ...
**
©
tº
e
tg
ºe
*
An Optimist's View
our Decadent Drama
Letterpress
The
Merchants
Correspondence
*
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
*
*i
tºtº
ge
tºº
tº
9
tº
** ** tº
* tº
& tº
º
* * ºq e
e ... gº** dº
T
S.
...
** e
* ºsº......
** tº
gºtº
* &
ºº
...... ... ... ...
tº
ºº
*tº
e
gº***
tº
is
ºis ***
of &
a
tº
º
* ſº
gº
tº
º
*&
© in
of
..
.
..
.
** tº
* º0
e
tº
tº
gººº
*c
&
on
of
to
to
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
PAGE
155
167
169
172
174
175
178
170
181
181
183
183
183
184
Monthly.
Authors.
of
tº
ºa tº
us
** ºtº ºº,tº
tº * & *& ººg&
* qe e
ee ©
tº...
e sº** e
C
tº
gº
tº
tº
tº
tº tº tº tº
ºgºe ©
º ... ºgºe º& ºgº ...
...
Notices
&
CommitteeNotes
***
Report
the SevenpennyCloth-bound Copyright Novel
Books published by Members the Society
*= *
Books published
America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
&
Paris Notes
United States Notes ...
**
&&
º
British Authors and American Copyright...
º
The Berlin International Copyright Conference
sº
&
ſº
How
Use the Society
Warnings
º
the Producers Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration
tº
**
** *
Scenarios
T
APRIL
7.
No.
O
N
Vol. XIX.
Incorporated Society
1,
(The Organ of
N
the
C be Elut bor.
PAGE
184
184
184
184
184
185
186
187
189
190
191
193
194
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d., Members gratis.
Price
6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
3.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
5.
The Cost
6.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Various Methods
5s.
or
of
Production.
(Out
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
S.
By
to
at
of
in
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
of
of
its Action from
its
.
Record
1888 1892).
of
Committee,
of
Authors.
the
J.
of
By
Bill.
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Commission
and the
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
of
An Exposition
Report
A
of
of
(Chairman
of
by
G.
of
the
Copyright
The Society
an
of
of
to
º
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
American
by
In
S.
of
Publication.
in
the Society's
are examined,
Extracts from
8.
1s.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
3s.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
papers
9.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
3s.
print.)
of
of
of
de
at
to
all
to to
in
1s.
Foundation.
By WALTER BESANT
18.
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By ERNST
;
prices net.
of
Apply
the
[All
to
of
on
1s.
by
G.
Forms
of
By
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition,
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
12. Society
Authors. List
Members.
Published October, 1907, price 6d.
10.
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šariety of Autburg
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Address :
G-TEROIEv, G-IET:
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone
PRESIDENT.
IMCIEERIET)ITH,
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
F. E.
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TWAIN ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
P.C.
OF KEDLESTON,
No. : 374 Victoria.
C - IMC
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
Fowl.ER).
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
L.
FLORA.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
SHA wy.
SIDNEY LEE.
MBS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY Norm AN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD
SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
STANFORD,
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c."
SIDNEY WEBB.
OF MANAGEMENT.
COMMITTEE
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
| MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTEIUR RACKHAM.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).
SUB-COIVIMITTEE.
IDRAIVIATIC
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY EIAMILTON.
S. SQUIRE
A. W. PINERO.
| CECIL RALEIGH.
SHAW.
G. BERNARD
ALFRED SUTRO.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HARDY.
HAROLD
HOPE HAWKINS.
ANTHONY
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
SIR. GILBERT
PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
J.
Mus.
STANFORD,
Doc.
H. YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary G.
&9
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Ilincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
HERBERT THRING,
Solicitors.
Solicitor in England to
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
U.S.A.,
York,
Street,
30,
GODKIN,
Counsel in the United States.
New
Pine
LAWRENCE
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, S, or EY's GATE, S.W.
�C be
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
APRIL
7.
WICTORIA.
:
e
LONDON.
º-e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
NOTICES.
HE
be
be of
of
at
at
of
as
in
to
of
of
of
to
of
of
of
is
is
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
at to
to
added
to
*
() 0
Consols 24%.............................. #1,000
500
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli291. 19
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
201
War Loan .................
() ()
year.
3
250
(0
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
11.
9
*
--
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund.
This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
Vol. XIX.
to
º-º-o
º-e
1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
3350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
in
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e
February,
to
º---a
FUND,
of
*
º-e
PENSION
()N
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
e
24
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
0
stated
to
unless such is especially
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
A
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
+
of the Committee
to be the case.
6 e
to
AUTORIDAD,
at
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
e
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
:
374
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
of
NUMBER
1ST, 1909.
It of
TELEPHONE
No.
Monthly.)
of
XIX.
of Authors.
all
WOL.
Society
of
FOUNDED
the Incorporated
to
(The Organ of
bor.
El u t
�A UITSIOR,
I
Jackson,
March
Young, Col. George
March
C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
tº
March 22, Dale,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
F.
H.
F.
:
e
E.
A.
.
ſº
º
-
E.
C.
C.
E.
©
º
.
L.
.
G.
.
P.
A.
J.
.
I
J.
White, Percy
Vance, Louis
Guthrie, Anstey
Robarts, Miss Edith
J.
Coke, Desmond
Mackenzie, Miss
Lathbury, Miss Eva
Egbert, Henry
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
Laws,
Abercrombie, Lascelles
Bradgate, Mrs.
1.
©
Stopford,
.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John
e
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
©
.
14, Oppenheim,
16, Blake,
17, Medlicott, Cecil
e
18, Tansley,
19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
19, Todd, John
e
A.
Jan.
S.
Lefroy, Mrs.
Bourdillon, Miss Rose
White, Mrs. Woollaston
10, Gilliatt, The Rev.
13, Evans, Miss
M.
14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
Dec. 21,
Dec. 23,
Dec. 28,
Dec. 29,
Dec. 30,
Dec. 30,
Dec. 30,
Dec. 31,
1909.
Jan.
F.
Y.
C.
0 0 0 6 0 0 0 () 0 0 0 0 0 6 0
6
5 10 5
5
5
5 5 0
1 5
7 1
5
0
O 0
() 0
O O 1
0 0
O 0 1
1 1
10 1 1
A.
.
.
º
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry
0
.
º
.
A.
S.
Sharwood,
T.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
A.
Jan.
Twycross, Miss M.
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemass, Miss Jean
Pott,
Miller, Mrs.
Marchmont,
W.
J.
Jan.
Jan.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
Jan.
Jan.
Shepherd, George
Maartens, Maarten.
T.
:
.
-II
©
.
Hills, Mrs. Martha
Hands, Mrs. Morris
Geddes, Mrs.
Miles, Bertram
Mackenzie, Miss Helen
9, 9, 9, 9, 9, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7,
e
º
.
.
F.
Weyman, Stanley
Macpherson, John
I
Dec.
Dec. 14,
Dec. 17,
Dec. 17,
Dec. 18,
Dec. 18,
Dec. 22,
Dec. 23,
909.
F.
T.
g
©
.
º
T.
º
L. E.
º
.
W. M.
Miller, Miss Esther
11, Woodward,
Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary
12, Lack, H. Lambert
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham,
The Countess of
14, Sinclair, Miss May
Hood,
e
Francis
Maunsell,
Lloyd
Carolin, Mrs.
Drake, Lady Eliott
Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Montrésor, Miss
5, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,
E.
E.
T.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
g
Dec.
Rosetti,
©
T}ec.
1908.
Dec.
E.
Dec.
I)ec.
Felkin,
.
IDec.
Donations.
Askew, Claude
L.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
f)ec.
Dec.
I)ec.
e
Truman, Miss Olivia
Yolland, Miss
*
Bagnall, Miss
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
Anon.
Westrup, Miss Margaret
Lynch,
B., M.P.
Caillard, Miss
M.
..
1)ec.
J)ec.
Dec.
Dec.
T.
H.
Dec.
Sachs,
A.
Tec.
9, 9, 8, 8, 8, 7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 3, 1, 1,
.
1908.
Feb. 20, Andrews,
Speed, Lancelot
March
Calderon, George
March
1
4
0
Subscriptions.
Feb.
l
2
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Total ............... £3,815
1
of
=
438
.
*
0 6
...
34%. Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
Ilondon 24% Stock,
1927 57 ....................
New Zealand
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
F.,
0
S.
0
.
228
247
258
E.
0
C.
0
Fox, Archibald D.
te
Anon. .
Kelly, W. P.
Cotesworth, Miss .
1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Dawson, Warrington
Willard, Mrs.
19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
18,
31,
Jan. 31,
Jan. 31,
C.
200
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
Jan.
Jan.
C.
0
S.
0
4, 1,
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates ............... £200
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
0 9
TISIES
9, 8, 8, 5,
166
�TRIE AUTHOR,
º
Sir
g
.
Tanner, James T. .
Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur
9,
a ſl. 12,
1
Pettigrew, W. F.
Feb. 8, Russell, G. H.
º
Feb. 8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
Feb. 8, Dutton, Miss Annie
Feb. 8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
Feb. 11, Ainslie, Miss
Feb. 11, Steward, Miss E. M.
.
Feb. 11, Rumble, Mrs.
Feb. 15, Beveridge, A. S. .
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
Feb. 19, Wilkinson, D.
tº
º
º
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs.
&
tº
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs. .
March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March 4, Henry, Miss Alice
March 4, Wilson, Edwin
March 5, Hardy, Harold
March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March 9, Ross, Miss Janet
March 15, Gregory, Lady .
l
is
to
be
of
in
to
of
of
in
of
in
It
in
of
to
on
J.
E.
of
of to
in
of
to
to
of
be
to
of
of
in
to
a
The names of those subscribers and donors which
to
:
of
l
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the May issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular in November amounts to about £75,
the
.
total amount of donations to £126.
We regret that we omitted Mrs. Miller's annual
subscription of 5s. from the list of new subscribers
during the month of January.
of
is
to
John
6,
be
Feb. 6, Todhunter,
Feb.
its
Feb.
Feb.
Feb,
to
Feb.
of of
Jan.
tion to resign ; but they desire to impress upon
members that where the society s aid
called
for, prior consideration will
given
the claims
those who are constant and steady supporters
the Society. The larger the society grows the
greater
the obligation
which
the counmittee
protect the interests
feel
those who have
supported the society continuously without waiting
help was essential
respect
until
them
the maintenance
their copyright property.
will be remembered that the sub-committee
appointed
consider the question
the sale
cheap books postponed sending
their report
until the March meeting.
The report was laid
before the committee
and discussed.
was
printed,
ordered
and appears
full
another column
the present issue.
The sub-committee which had been formed,
consisting
delegates from the various bodies
copyright
property, held its first
interested
meeting
the society's office
the 23rd day
February.
Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr.
Macgillivray represented the Society
Authors.
Sir Alfred Bateman was elected chairman.
After
some discussion of the contents of the Blue Book
dealing with the Berlin Conference which had just
been issued,
was decided that the committee
should adjourn till the 31st
March
order
give the delegates time
study the contents
the Blue Book and receive instructions from the
managing committees
the various bodies they
represented.
Sir Alfred Bateman reported
the
management what had taken place. He
committee
stated that there appeared
three most important
points
regard
the Berlin Conference.
The
copyright, the second, the
first was the duration
copyright
inclusion
mechanical reproductions
property, and the third, which referred particularly
the position
Great Britain, the possibility
obtaining Colomial support
Uniform Copyright
It
Jan.
all
18,
&
Austin Clare
.
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
&
23, Brown, R. Grant ,
g
&
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. .
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
g
4, Cousland, W. M.
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert I,
it
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
in of
-
º-º-º
T the meeting of the committee of the society
held on March 1, nineteen members and
A
three associates were elected, bringing the
total elections for the current year up to sixty-six.
Seventeen members resigned, bringing the resigna
tions for the current year to forty-five.
This total,
though large, is not unusual in the first quarter of
the year, when the applications for subscriptions are
sent out.
We would remind our readers that in
the February issue of The Aufhor the committee
made a statement with regard to the re-election of
members, and pointed out the practice which
they feel bound
to adopt in these cases.
At
, this meeting they settled the form of a circular to
be sent to those members who intimate their inten
at
º
of
&
of
g
e
Cullen, H. N.
6, Lyall,
The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily
I
in
8, Omond, T. S.
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
Henry
of
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
6, Leach,
to
6,
J
comMITTEE NOTEs.
S.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
167
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
to
in
to
in to
on
to
of of
of
in
he
to
to
at
of
of
of
to
on
be
to
I.
of
at
of
I,
on
of
at
in
of
a
of
2%
of a
of
to
to
a
of
of
J.
at
of
C.
of
a
to
of
COMMITTEE.
At the meeting
the pension fund committee,
Monday, March
held
the society's offices
the secretary reported the action the trustees had
taken
the beginning
the year after considering
the financial position
the fund.
He stated that
sum
£350 had been invested
the Corporation
per Cent. Stock 1927 1957,
London
and
that there was
further sum
£100 per annum
the disposal
the pension fund committee
should any suitable application
come before them.
The committee then proceeded
consider the
application
Dr.
Beattie Crozier, and allotted
pension
year, commencing from
him
£50
the March quarter.
He mentioned also the satis
factory response which had been received
the
circular which was sent out
the end of 1908.
at
to
at
a
in
of of
to
as
it
in
on
it
to
in
to
of
to
Fu ND
PENSION
E.
A.
as
-
had
was decided
obtain counsel's opinion
the drafting
certain clauses which would
protect the composer under the present conditions
of the trade. The chairman stated that he had
correspondence
been
with Sir
Stanford
and Mr. MacEwen, the secretary
the Society
on
in
be
of
to
to
of
in
be
A
on
as
they
During the month the secretary had drafted
formal agreement for musical composers, and had
discussed the same with Sir Charles
Williers
Stanford.
Sir Charles
had expressed
certain
composers
Views
the position
the
present time
publication.
the matter
These
views the secretary laid before the committee,
and
on
g
by
in
a
he
he
At
º-º-º
of
soon
to
on
a
an
of
as
to
to
In
of
advice, and abandon the matter for the present.
infringement
The next was curious case
member's rights
Denmark.
The opinion
the Danish lawyer, unfavourable
the member's
claim, was laid before the committee, but
March,
stated that
would
London
When
would discuss the legal position further
Accordingly,
With the Society s representative.
the committee instructed the secretary
meet the
lawyer, and
report
them
their next meeting.
Wemyss certain
the request
the Earl
resolutions for the better representation
the
public bodies
interests
the House
Lords
proposed
place before that House were
that
management.
laid before the committee
The
secretary was instructed
convey
his Lordship
the committee's approval
his proposals.
spent
further sum was sanctioned
office furniture.
of
of
the second case, counsel's opinion was read
the committee, advising that
was impossible
the present circumstances
take action
behalf
the member whose books were involved.
The
committee decided, therefore,
act
counsel s
to
the questions
forward him
been drafted.
state,
had been withdrawn
the member concerned,
owing
the fact that the publishers were pro.
ceeding
carry out the contract which they had
entered into.
The member thanked the society
for the pressure which had been brought
bear
the matter.
to
in
to
on
as
in
dramatic copyright mentioned
the last issue
The Author was then laid before the committee,
and
this opinion was favourable the committee
support the appeal
decided
behalf
the
member concerned.
The next point before the committee was the
form
which certain questions relating
authors
put
property and income tax should
the
House
Commons.
The secretary was instructed
draft the questions for the committee's considera
tion.
letter
the subject from Mr.
W.
Mason, M.P., was read. The committee decided
Various cases came before the committee.
The first case, the secretary was pleased
he
of of
on
to
of
by
by
at
to
In
of
to
fit
members of the joint sub-committee
and will
proceed to take what action the sub-committee
may think
towards copyright legislation.
The Secretary next reported the action taken
with regard
the reconstitution
the dramatic
regard
sub-committee.
the nominees for the
dramatic sub-committee the candidates chosen
the last meeting had been approved
the com
mittee presided over
Mr. Pinero.
These names
management
were submitted
the committee
and were approved.
Counsel's opinion
the important
case
British Composers, with
view
the stronger
representation
musical composers
the musical
sub-committee,
arrangement
and
the same
lines
that concluded with the dramatists was
under discussion.
a
He explained that a Departmental
Com
mittee had been called by the Government
to
consider the Berlin Convention
and the Blue
Book ; that it would be necessary for the Society
of Authors and the joint sub-committee to collect
and put before the Departmental Committee evi
dence on the main points that might arise, and
he desired especially to have the support of the
committee of management on the three points he
mentioned.
The committee agreed that uni
formity in copyright law was of the greatest
importance if it were to be of international value,
and approved the term of life and fifty years;
they approved the proposal to bring mechanical
reproductions
under the copyright
law ; and
trusted the sub-committee
would
use
its best
endeavours to obtain the support of the Colonies
towards uniform legislation.
With these instruc
tions the delegates will again meet the other
Law.
A
168
�A DITISIORs
TISIES
property was involved, owing
recent decision
the United States Courts.
An article on this
printed
decision will
The Author.
proposal
one
the members for the
registration
plays was also considered.
The
Committee expressed their thanks
the member
for bringing the matter
their notice, but con
sidered that his proposal was covered
the existing
arrangements for the registration
scenarios.
of in
be
of
a
on
by
at
by
to
of
of
to
a
an
as
to of
a
a
at
to
a
in
to
of
a
of
as
on
it
at
it
of
of
is
at
to
be
in
a
sold
6s.
considerable decrease.
the course
the discussion which ensued,
was agreed
the publishers present that flimsy
sixpenny editions
paper covers
not injure the
sale
6s. books.
Later on we shall see that this
it
of
do
in
to
no
be
at
of
It
of
to
books
was the
7d. that
of
of
of
an
opportunity
informing
took
the position from the point
view
we
Later
ourselves
But
1s.
by by
of
is
view
not shared
the booksellers.
objection was made
the publishers
any
the intermediate prices.
good appearance
clothbound book
was alleged
mischievous.
of on
all
in
be
at of
in of
in
be
of
of
to
on
of
1.
is
2. an
at
;
3.
suffering
or
of
or
of
on
That any author allowing
novel
will find the sales of his next book
by
it.
in
at
case
would now
terminated
behalf
the member whose
case
7d.
a
on
be
an
on
important
on
probability, the
satisfactorily
by
be
be
to
to
a
go
to
reported
manage
which had been causing the committee
ment and the dramatic sub-committee
no small
anxiety during the past three
four months, and
which two opinions had been taken from pro
minent American lawyers.
He stated that,
-
proved
That the soundness
these views
the fact that during the past year booksellers
disposing
have found great difficulty
6s.
novels;
4.
to
of
at
a
in
in
of
to
to
in
be
The secretary
:
risk
to
S.
J.
to
of
to
be
he
it
to
to
be
to
to
by
It
-
detail.
Edinburgh
the issue
the firm
Nelson
copyright novels bound
cloth
7d. net, and
urged us,
the following grounds,
use our
influence
dissuade authors from adopting this
publication
form
That the present customary price
6s. could
competition
not
maintained
with
new
customary
price
7d.,
bookbuyers would
not only prefer
wait for the sevenpenny
edition, but would receive
impression that 6s.
excessive price for
novel
profit
That
novels
7d. could make
only
attaining very large circula
condition
tion, the substitution
that price for 6s. would
impossible
publish many novels which
make
present readily find
publisher, and
particular
would make
much more difficult for novices
get their first books brought out
the publisher's
at
in
of
it
be
be
in
order that the interests
dramatists
satisfactorily represented, that the sub
should
committee should consider the Blue Book, and
should,
possible,
come
some unanimous
decision
the points which
was desirable
lay before the Departmental Committee;
further
appointed
put
stated that delegates should
forward the committee's wiews.
After some dis
cussion, the members
the committee decided
ask Sir W.
Gilbert and Mr.
W. Comyns Carr
undertake
the duty.
The secretary was
instructed
the meantime
forward copies
the Blue Book
all the members
the dramatic
sub-committee
for consideration,
order that
they might
position,
their next meeting,
emphasised
discuss the points which should
in the interests of dramatic authors.
The dramatic pamphlet which had been settled
the former sub-committee was laid
the table,
and the secretary explained what work had already
been done, and what remained
done upon
supplied
was decided that the members should
with copies with
view
enable them,
the
through the publication
next meeting,
as if
º-º-º
ON December 21, 1908, we attended
meet
ing
39, Paternoster Row,
the invitation
Mr. Longman, and were met there
Mr.
Longman,
Mr. Macmillan, Mr. Reginald Smith,
Mr. Methuen and Mr. Hutchinson.
These gentlemen called our attention
the effect
In
by
of
a
a
to
to
that evidence would
taken
that committee
from the various bodies and individuals interested
copyright property.
He added that
would
necessary,
REPORT ON THE SEVENPENNY CLOTH
BOUND COPYRIGHT NOVEL.
of
four o'clock.
was
adjourn the election
decided
the chairman
for the current year until the next meeting.
The first matter for consideration was the Berlin
Convention and the Government Blue Book relating
Depart
thereto.
The secretary explained that
mental Committee had been formed in order to
consider the details of the Convention with
view
the alteration
the present copyright law, and
4----tº-
;
at
at
its
dramatic
sub-committee
the offices
the society,
Storey's Gate, S.W., on
It
newly
formed
held
first meeting
39, Old Queen Street,
Thursday, March 11,
THE
e.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
of
DRAMATIC
of
by
to
to
of
The committee met
on
March 19 to
consider an application
received since their last
meeting from Mr. Richard Whiteing, and allotted
him a pension of £50 per annum, commencing
from the March quarter.
A
again
in
to
a
II.
169
�A UITISIOR.
of
of
of
of
of
in
us
68.
up ; as
do
&
as
as
do
a
to
it
of
is
to
to
on
to
of
in
no
in
at
of to
all
of as
as
a
a
of
no
is
a
as
in
of
as
a
of
a
in
by
of
on
of
by
at
by
of
as
by
;
or
as
on of
6s.
in of
of
of
a
of
we
is
no
a
of
to
;
it
in
at
be
at
be
at
a
to
it
as
a
be
us
be
to
be
be
distributing books
still the typical means
the kingdom,
recommend the establishment
time limit on which the booksellers and the
public can rely
fixing the period within which
impossible
cheap edition
will
obtain
new book published
6s.
We suggest that this limit should
least
two years.
This period may wisely
extended
the author's discretion
cases where the 68. edition
still enjoying substantial sale indeed,
must
be understood that the bookseller's assurance
the
purchaser that there will
cheap edition for
two years does not imply that there will necessarily
this
a
to
by
a
is
it
a
of
is a
of
of
in
is
an
us
B.
a
the firms
Smith and Wyman, we are convinced
that the standard price
has been shaken
the sevenpenny novel
the case
booksellers
keeping
single shop and depending
the custom
people
moderate
slender incomes
and
2.
be
or
to
in
as
is
fo
on
of
us
a
be
to
a
to
1.
a
be
or
to
it
of it
of
the 6s. edition.
next step was
conference with representa
tives of The Associated Booksellers of Great Britain
and Ireland.
The president, Mr. Henry W. Keay,
with Mr. Hanson and Mr.
H. Blackwell, were
good enough
meet
and place before
twenty-six
communications
from
booksellers
throughout the kingdom, besides discussing the
This
to
as
as
by
a
be
is
of
at
as
to
us
during the lifetime
Making all allowances for such concurrent
causes
the slump
6s. books
reckless over
production
publishers
certain seasons, and
expenditure
purchasers owing
retrenchment
bad trade, and for doubts cast
the reality
large way
the slump
one London bookseller
business who reports
revival
demand for 68.
books,
well
for the opinion quoted above
of
to
to
at
is
is
It in
of
is
to
if
in
as
the revival
dead book, accompanied
royalties, will
substantial advance
account
damage him financially. But the issue
cheap
quite
edition whilst the 6s. edition
still alive
another matter. The next step
our investigation
attempt
suppress
convinced
that though
cheap editions altogether would
neither successful
nor commendable, they should certainly
withheld
They declare that each
fered with the 6s. novel.
appeals
different public.
The booksellers
not distinguish the sixpenny
paper reprint from the sevenpenny cloth-bound one
confidently
the publishers. They are generally
opinion that
cheap reprints make
more
difficult
sell
4s. 6d., and they applaud the
practice
abstaining alto
Miss Marie Corelli
They also differ from
gether from cheap editions.
having
hope
stopping the
the publishers
sevenpenny reprint. Too many
their members
have already ceased
stock 6s. books and thus
become dependent
the lower prices
make any
such step acceptable
them.
What they desire
time limit within which they can assure their
possibility
cheap
customers that there
edition appearing.
Without any prompting from
they suggested two years
suitable period.
Our conclusions are as follows:
of
a
to
to
be
to
in
of
2
Is
a
so
They
far
choose the former alternative.
only under the pressure
would choose
con
clusive proof
serious pecuniary loss; and
practically impossible
convince any author that
matter
with
the light
their own
experience.
In the main the evidence
the booksellers
bears out the argument
the publishers.
The
sevenpenny cloth-bound
novel has the effect
making the public complain
the 4s. 6d. (6s.)
novel
too dear.
Customers wait for the cheap
edition
and Several provincial booksellers
have
stocking
given
books altogether. Practically
the only dissentients are the large firms with many
bookstalls and shops throughout the country, such
Messrs. Smith
Son and Messrs. Wyman.
They
not find that the sevenpenny has inter
ofin
so
is
be
is
in
of
to as no
is,
the advocates of the sevenpenny books.
We were
informed that the manufacture of these books has
been organised on the most elaborate modern
methods by costly machinery which dispenses with
hand labour, and which involves at the outset a
command of capital on a scale which places it
beyond the competition
of ordinary book-manu
facturing businesses.
therefore,
There
likelihood
the system being discontinued,
the machinery already
existence
too costly
abandoned, and its output
large that the
lowest possible prices are necessary
enable
keep the plant
sufficient quantity
sold
fully employed.
Besides, there are already many
copyright novels
7d., under con
the market
tracts with the publisher which presumably secure
him against the author's withdrawal.
All that
can be done, therefore,
for authors
refuse
enter into such contracts
future.
this advisable
admitted that the
majority
novels published are dead, for business
purposes, before the end
two years,
far
the
They can, how
ordinary 6s. edition
concerned.
ever,
they are good stories,
cheap
revived
edition, and yield
the author
further harvest
and
valuable advertisement.
So far both the 6s.
publishers and the sevenpenny ones are agreed. The
opinion
difference
that the 6s. publishers con
sixpenny one,
tend that the cheap reprint must
paper and unfit for the library shelf,
bound
whereas the sevenpenny publishers believe
the
cloth-bound,
permanent, and presentable volume
retailed
7d. Thus the dispute
not
cheap reprints
not,
whether there should
but only
whether the reprints
should
cheap and nasty
cheap and nice.
Obviously
would need very strong evidence
persuade authors
sacrifice their artistic instincts
is
TISIES
170
�A CITISIOR,
for
of
in
he
as
as
is
or
so
all
a
at
we
no
to
to
of
to
to
as
of
an
be
to
is
to
is
a
so
in
by
it
of or
it
is
is
at
in
in of
at
as
no
of
or
68.
of
;
a
is,
at
is
at
by
by
a
is
of
of
of
of
of
in
it
as
of
of
a
in
to
as
;
to
;
HoPE HAWKINS.
MAURICE FIEWLETT.
ANTHONY
SHAW.
if
G. BERNARD
6
a
of
Cases.
The Author thirteen cases
these
Four
have come before the secretary.
money.
two the
the recovery
related
secretary has been successful
the cheques have
In
the members.
been obtained and forwarded
cases
the secretary
the two remaining
one
answer, and negotiations
for
has received
The other dispute
are pending.
settlement
to ;
to
of
In
of
SINCE the last issue
is a
an
of of
Q-e
of
is be
6s,
all
6s,
at
be
at
of
;
at
in
A
by
it,
6s.
in
form and
obtained for 7d.
new book can
binding actually more convenient and attractive
form, and not less permanent, many
than the
library subscribers will buy
and thus reduce the
point may
quantity ordered
the libraries.
edition
which the
this process
reached
and this means that many
not worth producing
the
books which are now only produced because
profit
high rate
the
and the demand
libraries, would not
produced
unless the
publisher were guaranteed against the appearance
a
68.
at
of
a
of
an
of
6s,
on
be
be
it
its
to
up
(Signed)
of
to
its
at
it of
a
by
to
to
as
to
to
is
a
80 of
at
to
on
is
is
to
to
as
in
a
is
to
in
by
of
by
to
of
20
to
or
a
as
is
to
be
be
of
of
A
6s,
in
at
all
It
;
to
as
of
of
3.
to
so
to to
of
as
a
to
be
of
;
be
byin
their own shelves.
the evidence
the
taken
We suggest that steps should
Management
Authors
the Society
Committee
ascertain how far the members are prepared
pledge themselves
observe the suggested time
the Publishers
similar inquiry
limit.
Association would complete the evidence
establishing
the
firm usage
the possibility
book market.
We add the following general comments for the
information of authors.
circulating
very largely
edition
The
library edition.
the sevenpenny
The advocates
per cent.
the
book estimate the proportion
per cent.
the public. Among the
libraries and
publishers hostile
the sevenpenny book, one went
put the pro
far
the opposite direction
portion
half and half. These are probably the
limits. Obviously the proportion varies from book
the public
the impatience
book according
keep
when read.
its desire
read the book
the estimates left the average 6s. book
But
practically dependent
the circulating library for
As the
commercial enterprise.
its feasibility
library subscriber does not care what
book costs,
wait for the
and has therefore no inducement
cheap edition, novelty
much more important
To the bookseller
the libraries than cheapness.
Many
cheapness
more important than novelty.
stocking
booksellers report that they have given
stock them.
68. books; but all libraries have
may
book
said that the average
Therefore
depends for
Now
the libraries.
existence
pay 7d.,
able and willing
The public which
good novel,
said
but not more, for
increasing and intelligent public, discriminating
keenly between books, but comparatively indifferent
the authors.
the names and reputations
the sevenpenny publishers
not contended
writing
present
that authors could get living
far,
Sevenpenny books.
The sevenpenny book,
reprint
always
assumed that the author
and
part,
has already been remunerated, wholly
writing
the first
the sale
for the work
some such comparatively high
edition
price.
question
therefore,
publish
yet
There
ing
7d.
the first instance
present
such
the way
The difficulty
publication
the
that the improvement
production
machinery
has not been accom
development
any corresponding
panied
the
book
means of distribution. The business
Selling remains much
was when the mass
the population could not read. There are millions
potential readers
the country who cannot get
bookshops.
The readers are
books for want
supplying the
there, and the machinery capable
bringing the two
but the means
there
books
together
still
seek and for this reason, what
reprints, they
ever policy authors may adopt
must maintain the 6s. standard for first editions,
great development
least two years, until
for
the business of book distribution creates circulations
present out
magnitude
the question.
at
In
a
6s.
an
of
it
ofas
to
by
a
is is
in
not
their case
certain authors
fixing
minimum.
therefore
The two years
the evidence
that term we have been guided
We have
average
book.
the lifetime
being, roughly, about eighteen months.
taken
authors for seven
the terms offered
In view
longer time
penny reprints, we doubt whether
faithfully observed
limit than two years would
and without such observance the usage could not
booksellers
for the assurances
created
cheap editions being obtainable
the impossibility
contradicted
less than two years would soon
171
long
cheap edition
has any expecta
selling
the case
Such expectation
negligible after the lapse
average book
eighteen months
so.
sevenpenny novels arean increasing
The buyers
read, and
public, who buy
keep, and
read
again. We have evidence before us, which
have
doubt, that
7d. keeps
novel re-issued
reason
events, not
place, and does not die at
its 6s. forerunner.
SOon
tion
a
the policy
books
sound one.
of
is not clear that
6s. price for
by
it
all
be one even then, as
of maintaining a standard
a
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
S.
.
º
e
8,
Fountain, Paul
Wallace)
Hamel,
Herbert
6,
Gell, Miss Edith M. (Edna
A.
de
it
Frank
Royal, Paris,
.
S.
o
Raleigh,
Cecil
Sullivan,
Herbert
Thompson,
.
T.
lingsea.
View,
Forest
Road, Upper
Harold Stuart.
Wilson, Edwin (Paul
derwell)
Young, Colonel
Wey
Broomfield,
bridge.
Ivyleigh,
Hin
(Two members
addresses published.)
Batley.
51, Via de' Serragli,
Florence.
F., C.B.
do
in
Wale
Park
Stone.
Wigram, Miss Eirene
G.
of
a
-
Brunswick Place,
Regent's Park.
Manor House, Bright
of
to
of
to
Square,
E.C.
e
e
Finsbury
3,
J.,
2,
C.
e
e
Pool, The Rev. John
e
F.R.G.S.
e
not
desire
OP-e
sº
their names
to
to
in
is
it
it
to
of
by
is of
of in
It
In
by
of
to to
in
as
as
as
775 pp.
in
permission, Notes collected from the
JoHN RUSKIN. Compiled by
COOK.
Foreign Schools.
Seventh
Edition.
Macmillan. 108.
5.
T.
Works
Vol.
special
E.
cluding,
To THE NATIONAL GALLERY,
×
W.
Gate,
ART
PopUIAR HANDBOOK
73
Joseph, D.L., M.P.
100, Lancaster
aCCurate.
n.
Rickett, Sir
N.W.
Lodge,
The
Red
Park,
Springfield
Acton.
by
.
.
C.
e
.
Compton
-
Carton,
R.
Avenue,
of
Royston,
F.
Albert
I.
N.W.
Calvert,
Lodge,
Heath,
n
Hampstead
E
to
Heathland
.
George
keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers,
possible, they have
this list
accurate and
exhaustive
the fact
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the Office
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
rely
consequence,
necessary
the members.
literary and
largely upon lists
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate
sending
the compiling
this list and,
substantially
make
particulars
works,
help
their
A
March Elections.
Calderon,
by
in
º-º-º
is
of
to
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
t-Q-0
be
to
by
It
a
(Dorothea
Gerard)
to
fit
or
as to
is of
he
it
as
Woolwich.
Lon
Madame
º
in
is
he
to
no
to
he
is
is
Longgarde,
gard
25, Nightingale Place,
e
.
It
as
in
to is
of
in
Jackson,
de
of in
an
is
France.
or
go
it
in
sf
as
to to
a
an
to a
Hedgeock,
n
Torring
to
Malden,
Surrey.
37,
Square, W.C.
Stephen's
St.
Square, Bayswater.
43, Argyll Road, Ken
sington, W.
44, Boulevard
Port
Gallatly, James M.
de e
of
a
Deery, Hugh
Dewhurst,
Ches
hunt, Herts.
Ballintra, co.Donegal,
Ireland.
Raby Road, New
as
of
Of
in
in
of
to ;
to
of,
been forwarded to the members.
The remaining
one has only just come into the office.
Out of
four claims for accounts two have been disposed
the other two have only recently come
hand
but
one
these the publisher has promised
forward the accounts
the course
few days.
copyright, one
two claims for infringement
has only just come into the office; but,
relates
France,
matter
will take some little time
negotiate,
through the
the papers must
hands
the society s French lawyer. The other
England sold
curious case. An agent
article
high standing, without
American magazine
the sanction
the author, and has received money
payment from the magazine.
possible
that some question may arise
whether
the author had copyright
the article
the
United States.
Even assuming that such copy
right did not exist, although the agent
within
his legal rights, the course
has thought
adopt
hardly fair either
the author
the
magazine
which
sold the article,
the
magazine had
knowledge
the peculiar situa
tion. At present the agent
the only one who
has benefited, which
has done
the extent
ten dollars.
The only cases left open from the former month
are two in the United States.
In one of these
very little prospect
satisfactory con
there
clusion,
has come
the knowledge
the
secretary, through
correspondent
New York,
that the delinquent an author's agent has left
his address, and cannot be found.
The other case
deals with the return of MSS.
The chairman has sanctioned one case in the
county court.
had been impossible for the
secretary
application
obtain the money due
the editor
the magazine.
The matter will
carried through
due course.
Cooper, Charles
.
against a New Zealand paper, and must necessarily
take some time.
Three members desired the
assistance of the society to recover their MSS.
The secretary has settled two, and the MSS. have
G.
172
�AUTHOR.
By
5.
5.
×
×
5.
X
7.
#
73
E.
5.
×
×
x
73
×
5.
5.
E.
73
×
&
A
of
73
5.
73
x
E.
7;
73
5.
7}
x
5.
E
5.
5.
5.
a
5.
x
*
5.
1s.
m. P.
12
9.
x
12
S.
n.
J.
C.
A.
A.
83
×
n.
n.
F.
n.
G.
Smith,
By W. SHAw SPARROW.
7s. 6d.
64. 309 pp. Nash.
CRESSWELL.
THE CHURCHES OF EXETER. By BEATRIX
Commim, Exeter.
7s. 6d.
53. James
9
×
×
×
5.
5.
8
73
×
73
84
×
5.
x
7}
371 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS.
&
HINTS ON House FURNISHING.
122 pp.
AND
&
n.
:
By
THE SMART SET.
CokE.
Edited by DESMOND
Chapman
Hall. 28.
MERTON
BLINDERS.
R. L. ;
L.
:
5.
;
5.
MUSIC.
BUDGEN
MoRN AND EVE, by ROBERT GOLDBECK and
FREDDIE's GARDEN, by ROBERT GOLDBECK and
by
SUNBEAMS,
RUB-A-DUB,
THE
DUB
BUDGEN
Co.
Bradford Crewsher
GOLDBECK and L. BUDGEN.
2d. each.
By
D AMOUR,
for Violim and Pianoforte.
CHANSON
Co. 2s.
Schott
THEODORE HOLLAND.
&
OF
m.
5.
7#
x
BELINDA
By
THE CASINo.
John Long.
318 pp.
Theatrical Touring Party.
Collier.
256 pp.
&
18., n.
SANDFORD
The Record
STOKER,
7}of
a
×
SNow-Bound
By BRAM
:
WARDEN.
GERTRUDE
68.
73
x
-
C.
BASHFORD.
5}.
9
×
73
H.
HARLAND.
SNAITH.
ARAMINTA. By
Elder. 6s.
THE WORLD, THE FLESH, AND
J.
346 pp.
BLACKWOOD.
5.
m.
A
By ALGERNON
3s. 6d.
Macmillan.
By HENRY
THE ROYAL END.
6s.
Hutchinsom.
320 pp.
By
THE PILGRIM's MARCH.
6s.
Melrose.
345 pp.
258 pp.
H.
JIMBO:
68.
Fantasy.
×
Heinemann,
I/ITERARY.
Journeys
THE WANDER YEARS. Being some account
By
H. Yox ALL, M.P.
into Life, Letters, and Art.
Smith, Elder. 6s.
5+, 329 pp.
Diary by
BBNSON. Second
THE GATE OF DEATH.
Smith, Elder.
6s.
53. 231 pp.
Edition.
of
R.
M.
FICTION.
By JOHN GALSWORTHY,
FRATERNITY.
4×
KY
383
FORESTRY.
I.
3s. 6d.
F.
PARALLELS.
Co.
m.
&
|FRENCH
AND
Methuen
IFURSDON.
CAPEs.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, Native and
CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.
By
Acclimatized.
pp. Dent.
WESTELL, F.L.S. Part
C.
EIDUCATIONAL.
ENGLISH
5. :
A
:
7
×
STRIFE. By JoHN
Duckworth. 63.
BOX
JOY
5}. 294 pp.
;
&
GALSWORTHY,
;
:
Sons.
THE SILVER
STORY OF ST. BEL. By BERNARD
6s.
Methuen.
313 pp.
~
By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 7;
MONEY.
pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
THE LOVE
7#
x
&
A
A
:
:
:
A
By
PLAY IN FIVE ACTS.
LANCELOT AND ELAINE
George Bell
Sons.
London
MORLEY STEYNOR.
PROLOGUE
PLAY IN
LANCELOT AND GUENEVERE
By MORLEY STEYNOR.
London
AND FOUR ACTs.
George Bell
74
5.
7}
x
in
9%
×
DRAMATIC.
PLAYS
7% 73
×
x
of
of
70
m.
by
6%.
x
of
in
15
9
×
XIII.
NESBIT.
O.
By HENRY NEwBoI.T.
NEW JUNE.
6s.
386 pp.
Blackwood.
By FRED WHISHAw.
THE DEGENERATE.
6s.
311 pp.
Everett.
By
H. LACON WATSON:
THE HAPPY ELOPEMENT.
Brown, Langham.
6s.
319 pp.
PARTY. By THOMAS Cobb.
MRS. WHISTON's Hous
6s.
Everett.
294 pp.
WITHIN FOUR WALLS. By JoHN BLOUNDELLE-BURTON.
6s.
359 pp. John Milne.
By EDGAR WALLACE.
THE DUKE IN THE SUBURBs.
6s.
304 pp. Ward, Lock.
By RoPERT
OF LADY DIANA.
THE DISAPPEARANCE
6s.
Everett.
308 pp.
MACHRAY.
By CHARLEs LOWE.
5}.
THE PRINCE's PRANKS.
6s.
31.4 pp. John Lane.
By
ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEw.
FELIX STONE.
320 pp.
Everett.
By M.
FRANCIS
(Mrs. Francis
NOBLESSE OBLIGE.
6s.
362 pp. John Long.
Blundell).
By
266 pp.
ROY HORNIMAN.
NIGHTSHADE.
Sisleys.
6s.
the Balkans. By FRANK SAVILE.
Romance
SEEKERS
Arnold. 6s.
320 pp.
By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY.
THE JUNE PRINCESS.
43, 429 pp. Chatto
Windus. 6s.
By W.
GROGAN,
312 pp.
THE KING's CAUSE.
Milne. 68.
By FERGUS GRAHAMI.
TOWER.
300 pp.
TOMMY AND
Nutt. 2s.
73
D.
a
83
×
of
n.
ToyNBEE.
By WILLIAM
12s. 6d. n.
Constable.
372 pp.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edited
Masquerier-Myles.
SIDNEY LEE. Vol.
158.
1359 pp. Smith, Elder.
53.
By BART KENNEDY.
THE
7#
×
×
8%
a
of
In.
H.
n.
A
#5 5.S.n.
6s.
283 pp. Nash.
By
DAPHNE IN FITZROY STREET.
417 pp. George Allen. 6s.
7#
x
The Saints of
THE BRITISH SAINTS.
Wales and Cornwall, and such Irish Saints as have
By S. BARING GOULD and
in Britain.
Dedications
J. FISHER. In Four Vols. Vol. II. C. E. 104 × 6}.
477 pp. C. J. Clark, 65, Chancery Lane, W.C. 10s. 6d. n.
By H. HOLMAN.
PESTALOZZI : HIS LIFE AND WORK.
Longmans.
38.
7% × 5. vii. -- 318 pp.
The Life and Thoughts
ELIZA BRIGHTwièN.
With Intro
CHESSON.
Naturalist. Edited by W.
5%.
duction and Epilogue by EDMUND GOSSE.
Unwin. 58.
215 pp.
Edited by the Rev.
IN THE ROUGH.
BISHOP
Preface by the Right Rev.
WALLACE DUTHIE. With
53. 386 pp. Smith,
Norwich.
the Lord Bishop
Elder. 7s. 6d.
For PA OF BRESCIA, FounDER OF THE
VINCENZO
By CON
HIS LIFE AND WORK.
SCHOOL.
LOMBARD
STANCE JOCELYN FFOULKES and MONSIGNOR RODOLFO
MAIOCCHI, D.D., Rector
the Collegio Borromeo, Pavia.
Milan, Pavia,
the Archives
Based on Research
Brescia, and Genoa, and on the Study
all his known
Photogravures,
works, with
Illustrations
over
John Lane.
half tone, and nearly 100 Documents.
OF
GLIMPSES OF THE TWENTIES.
of FLYNN.
THE VICISSITUDEs
GERARD.
×
7#
×
73 ×
E.
THE YELLOW GOD.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIVES
73
By
RIDER HAGGARD,
6s.
352 pp. Cassell.
By DoROTHEA
POMP AND CIRCUMISTANCE.
6s.
318 pp. John Long.
EL
Reproductions
from his most celebrated Pictures.
3s. 6d. n.
Lane.
5. (The Spanish Series.)
H.
An Account of his Life and Works. By A. F.
GRECO.
With 136
CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.
173
5.
TISIE
�THE AUTHOR.
174
NAVAL.
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
*
6s. m.
PAMPHILETS.
Wilsom.
SOME EMINENT WICTORIANS.
the World of art and letters.
Scribners.
$3.50 m.
By E. GRANT
SYSTEM.
1s. m.
POETRY.
THE VOICE IN THE CLIFF.
By A. Maquarie.
7 x 43.
51 pp.
Florence : The Olive Press. London : Simpkin.
ls, n.
33.
By
of
PRIESTs
W. Dodge
By
PROGRESS.
Co. $1.50.
166 pp.
pp.
384
J.
J.
By
A
B.
F.
LITERARY.
PEACE AND HAPPINESS. By THE RIGHT HONBLE.
LORD AVEBURY, P.C., etc. 386 pp. Macmillan
$1.50
m.
MISCELLAN EOUS.
By JANET ROSS and
THE STORY OF PISA.
ERICHSEN. Macmillan. $1.50
m.
C.
n.
THE
Co.
NELLY.
POETRY.
By Owen SEAMAN.
SALVAGE.
Co. $1.25
m.
m.
n.
64
×
151 pp.
Henry Holt
REPRINTS.
n.
of
THEOLOGY.
By Various.
ON THE HOLY BIBLE.
With general articles and maps.
Under the
the REV.
DUMMELOW.
Macmillan.
R.
J.
Writers.
direction
$2.50
of
COMMENTARY
m.
A
5.
×
73
of
An Historical Description and Hand-book
the
CAL VERT.
1169 pp.
Spanish Capital. By
453 plates.
Lane.
A.
F.
MADRID.
m.
&
×
9.
TRAVEL.
TREATISE ON ZOOſ, OGY. Part
Introduction and
Protozoa.
Edited by SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER,
Macmillan. $2.25
I.
A
5.
In.
F.
SCIENCE.
:
7%
x
;
THE NORTH COAST OF CORNWALL FROM CONSTANTINE
BAY TO CRACKINGTON
HAVEN NEWTON ABBOT AND
By BEATRIX
ITS NEIGHBOURING WILLAGES.
CRESS
WELL.
The Homeland Association.
13.
BRIGHTON ITS HISTORY, ITS FOLLIES, AND ITS FASHIONS.
By LEWIS MELVILLE.
Chapman
.5%. 250 pp.
Hall.
103. 6d. n.
Introduction, by
CLARE. Edited, with
ARTHUR SYMONs. Oxford University Press. 90 cel,ts.
POEMs
an
TOPOGRAPHY.
J.
&
ColMoRE.
G.
-297 pp.
By
SNAITH. 423 pp. Moffatt, Yard
$1.50.
By Louis TRACY,
THE MESSAGE.
329 pp.
Edward
Clode.
$1.50.
By STANLEY
THE WILD GEESE.
WEYMAN. Double
day, Page
Co.
$1.50.
THE PILGRIM's MARCH.
BASHFoRD.
320 pp.
Henry Holt
Co.
$1.50.
By
THE CONVENTIONALISTs.
ROBERT HUGH BENSON:
ST. LOUIS.
Herder.
$1.50.
THE iORGEOUS BORGIA.
romance by Justin Huntly&
McCarthy. Harper.
$1.50
By
LOST CABIN MINE.
NIVEN. John Lane.
1.50.
of
a
8
×
5s. n.
SONGS OF LOVE AND PRAISE FOR HOME
SINGING.
Edited by ANNIE MATHESON.
With designs by
ROBINSON.
4%. Dent.
23.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. Seventh
by FERRAR FENTON,
Edition.
Translated
M.R.A.S.
W. Partridge
Co.
13.
THE COMPLETE BIBLE IN MODERN ENGLISH. Fourth
by FERRAR FENTON,
Edition.
Translated
M.R.A.S.
&
R. SIMs.
pp.
&
THEOLOGY.
OvIUM. The Day Book
Country Parson.
By
Longmans.
JOHN HUNTLEY SKRINE.
53. 343 pp.
S.
. By GEORGE
$1.
tº
n.
G.
A.
COMPRESSED AIR WORK AND DIVING.
Handbook for
Engineers.
By
W. M. BOYCOTT, Assoc. M. Inst. C.E.
Crosby Lockwood.
10s. 6d.
10s.
MAUGHAM.
SOMERSET
$1.50.
373
&
TECHNICAL,
Co.
DEEPING,
WARWICK
THE EXPLORER. . By W.
Baker and Taylor Co.
THE DEVIL, IN, LONDON.
Dodge Publishing Co.
LowNDES.
J.
L.
B.
5.
×
MAP BARBARA.
Harper. $1.50.
$1.50.
Co.
THE PUBLIC HEALTH AGITATION, 1833 48. By
HUTCHINs.
150 pp.
Fifield. 28. 6d.
W. Partridge
By M. A. BELLOC
Dodd, Mead & Co.
ARAMINTA.
SOCIOILOGY.
73
FICTION.
THE PULSE OF DIFE.
&
With
History of a
Baker & Co.
C.
739 pp.
n. 6
×
By GEORGE ELIOT.
SCENES OF CLERICAL LIFE.
an Introduction (14 pp.) by ANNIE MATHESON.
424 pp.
(The World's Classics.)
Frowde.
13.
S.
50 cents.
B.
6%. 601
An Episode in the
Boston.
Walter H.
&
In.
10
×
T.
+ E.
Library Edition. Wols.
Letters.
Edited by
Cook
PASTOR
THE THUNDERBoLT.
Provincial Family.
405 pp.
THE WoRKs of JoBN RUskIN.
Allen.
recollections in
CARR.
W. COMYNs
DRAMA.
REPRINTS.
and XXXVII.
and ALEXANDER WEDDERBURN.
J.
AUBREY BEARDSLEY. . By ROBERT Ross.
With 16 full
page illustrations and a revised iconography
by AYMER.
YALLANCE,
112 pp. John Lane & Co. $i.25 n.
PLACE,
THE LIFE OF FRANCIS
1771 1854.
By GRAHAM
WALLAS. 405 pp. Longmans, Green & Co. $l n.
PoliticAL.
THE MINORITY REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.
Part I. The Break up of the Poor Law. Part II. The
Edited,
Public Organization
of the Labour Market.
with Introduction, by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB.
Longmans.
9 × 53. 601 + 345 pp. 2 vols.
12s. 6d.
XXXVI.
Personal
By
&
PIOOPER.
Effingham
&
THE GERMAN STATE INSURANCE
e-º-e
BIOGRAPHY.
H.
Low & Co.
H.
Sampson,
BY
m.
*
THE STORY OF THE SUBMARINE FROM THE EARLIEST
By COLONEL C. FIELD.
AGES TO THE PRESENT DAY.
�TFIES
A UTISIOR.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES
º-º-º
JOHN LONG announces a new novel by
Pomp and
Gerard,
Dorothea
entitled
Circumstance,
exemplifies
which
the
disaster that follows in the train of a marriage
where there is no communion of mind or purpose.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co. have added to their
School series songs by L. Budgen and R. Goldbeck,
entitled respectively,
The Sunbeams,
Rub-a
dub, dub,
Freddie's Garden,
and
Morn and
R.
Eve.
Alfred Sidgwick's new novel,
The
will appear serially
in the weekly
edition of The Times, and will be published in
volume form in the autumn by Messrs. Methuen
& Co.
Mrs. Sidgwick has also written a little
account of German Life, which will be included
in Messrs. A. and C. Black's Series, Peeps at
Many Lands.
Another book for children, written in collabora
tion with Mrs. Paynter, will not be out until the
Mrs.
Severins,
autumn.
Mrs. Sidgwick's novel,
Cynthia's Way, which
reached a fifth impression, is just about to appear
in Nelson's Sevenpenny Reprints.
A later novel,
The Professor's Legacy, has been bought by the
Amalgamated Press, and will appear in a cheap
form during the year.
Crosby,
Messrs.
Lockwood
& Son have just
published
a handbook
for engineers on Com
and Diving, by Mr. G. W. M.
The work comprises deep-water diving
and the use of compressed air for sinking caissons
and cylinders, and for driving subaqueous tunnels.
pressed
Boycott.
Air Work
Perspective drawings and photographs, diagrams,
working drawings, and tables illustrate the volume,
which is published at 10s. 6d. net.
Mr. Carlton Dawe's new novel is published in
England by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., under the
title of The New Andromeda "; and in America
by the Stuvesant Press, with the title of The
Woman, the Nun, and the Monastery.
Mr. G. S. Layard's new novel, Wax, will be
published this month by George Allen & Sons.
The adventures of the heroine include a night
spent in the weird surroundings
of Madame
Tussaud's famous exhibition.
Hence the title.
Mr. Werner Laurie is about to issue a shilling
by W. M.
edition of The Complete Fisherman,
Gallich in.
A new book, by Mr. William Toynbee, entitled
Glimpses of the Twenties, was published last
month by Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. The
volume, which is kindred in character to the author's
Wignettes of the Regency, deals with the principal
175
personages and events of the decade preceding the
reform period, and comprises studies of George IV.,
his courtiers and principal ministers particular
prominence
being
given
to Castlereagh
and
-Canning.
The Stairway of Honour" is the title of a
Volume of short stories by Mrs. Stepney Rawson,
which Messrs. Mills & Boon are publishing imme
diately.
A long novel from the same writer will
be published in the summer by Messrs. Methuen.
by Colonel C.
The Story of the Submarine,
Field, is a history of submarine navigation from
the Middle Ages to the present year. The actual
construction and work of submarines is explained,
With over one hundred sketches and diagrams,
which, however, are in no way technical.
Messrs. Schott & Co. are the publishers
of
Mr. Theodore Holland's composition,
Chanson
d'Amour, for violin and pianoforte.
The annual general meeting of the Royal
Literary Fund was held at Denison House, Vaux
hall Bridge Road, on March 10.
In the absence
of Lord Tennyson, the president of the fund, the
chair was taken by Sir Alfred Bateman.
In
moving the adoption of the report, which disclosed
an actual expenditure in grants of £2,880, or
£800 more than in the previous year, the chair
man stated that the demands made upon the fund
showed no signs of falling off, but pointed out
that whereas they used to give smaller grants to a
larger number of people, they now distributed
larger grants to a smaller number of people.
Their aim, he stated, was to relieve only those of
real literary merit, and they were now more
particular with regard to those to whom grants
were made.
The report was adopted, and Lord Tennyson
re-elected president, the proceedings being brought
to a conclusion with
a vote of thanks to the
chairman.
Following her recent lecture on Kryloff at the
Lyceum Club, Miss A. E. Keeton gave a few more
of her translations of his fables at the musical meet
ing of the Slavonic Circle, Thursday, March 11,
at 4.30.
The readings included
The Ant,
The Lonely Man and the Bear, and Trishka's
Coat.
Madame Anna Kipman also sang several
of Rubinstein's settings of Kryloff for soprano
voice and pianoforte,
and other Russian songs.
sang bass arias from
Mr. Wladémir Féocritov
Russian
operas.
Mr. Henry Holman
has written, and Messrs.
have published, a volume on Pestalozzi,
The author's aim has been to provide students with
an easy introduction
to the study of educational
biography by means of appeals to original sources.
To this end full and frequent quotations are given
Longmans
from Pestalozzi's own writings and from the writings
�a
of
as
a
of
as
is
is
of
in
of
in
as
to
he
in
a to
of
of
in
&
a
is,
D.
by by
in
of
no
as
is
of
of
by
by
a
is
of
of
by
by
temperament.
unsuspicious
private hate
He has also
kidnaps the son
the
this end
of
he
he to
gratify, and
a
remorselessly.
to
he
of
of
its
G.
by
is
its
an
of
is
to
in
be
in
in
is
a
Cullen Gouldsbury has for some time past been
long novel for Mr. Eveleigh Nash,
engaged upon
dealing with the colour question.
The scene
Europe and
Central Africa, and the
laid
published
the autumn.
book will probably
the World s Classics
The latest addition
George Eliot s
The
Clerical Life.
Scenes
introduction by Miss Annie
volume contains
published
predecessors,
Matheson, and, like
the Oxford University Press.
Sidney Paternoster's new novel,
The
Mr.
central figure one
the Spoiler, has for
Hand
Lynton Hora, who, because
some fancied wrong,
plunders
declares war upon society, which
by
C.
E.
is
by
a
&
to
a
as
his enemy, and educates
views
man whom
criminal philosophy, which com
him according
bines Nietzschean theories with Fagan practices.
Stoughton are the publishers.
Messrs. Hodder
publication called Broad
We have received
Yeats,
published monthly
side, which
the Cuala Press, Churchtown, Dundrum, County
F.
by
R.
advanced
consists
French and English,
is
&
Co.),
languages.
It
class book for the study
three parts
selection
Parallels,
of
French and English
Fursdon (Messrs. Methuen
an
to
a
is
a
B.
Dublin, and illustrated
Yeats. The
Jack
street ballad called
issue under notice contains
year, and
128.
The subscription
World.
300 copies.
limited
the monthly issue
of
by
by
of of
the Rev.
the Bishop,
Miss Victoria
the title
So Very Human
the Century
Maitland's new story, published
Press, publishers
the same writer s Hub
girl admir
that
The present story
Life.
Nature, but weighed down
ably gifted
birth
an
and environment, and heavily handicapped
is
of of
it
of
by
edited and supplemented
book
preface
Wallace Duthie, and has
and several illustrations.
in
to
in
of
is
to
Mr. Sharp.
This
Property.
A Bishop the Rough, which Messrs. Smith,
the record
Co. will shortly publish,
Elder
eight adventurous years
Dr.
the early life
Bishop
Sheepshanks, the present
Norwich.
British Columbia, missioner
Pioneer priest
gold-miners and aboriginal Indians,
was also
notable traveller, crossing two continents with such
Brigham Young
preaching
unusual experiences
Salt Lake City, and witnessing,
and his people
other Englishman has done, the adoration
Mongolia. The
the heart
the Grand Lama
at
to
to
of
of
In in
to
to
to an
''
it
at
as
of
a
as
they were created
time
communal effort
when society was homogeneous and not individual
the song
He traced the development
now.
accompany
was used
which
from the stage
songs
the
acted
the dance, through the
occupation,
accompany
songs used
and
through the cumulative song
its restricted form
the narrative song.
ballad
situation
the
treating
the songs the
the antiquity
some cases the
lecturer pointed out that though
process
their being banded down from mouth
mouth may suggest certain comparatively modern
qualities, yet for the most part the basis
the
clear, no less than the remoteness
the
tune
belongs.
period
which
Interpretations
the songs were rendered
St. Mary,
children from the Elementary School
folk-song
Paddington, while single examples
accompanied
Kay,
given
Mattie
Miss
were
new novel,
Fraternity.
entitled
study
modern men and
described
book
Women, with the same character-drawing
dis
tinguished
The Country House and A Man
a
at
a
to of
of
of
on
J.
25
on
of
an
in
&
by
its
Sangimiguano, by Jean Carlyle Graham and
Elizabeth M. Derbishire, is to be published at once
by Ermauno Loescher & Co., Rome, the firm which
published Mrs. Jean Carlyle Graham's former
work,
The Problem of
illustrated art-history
Fiorenzo di Lorenzo of Perugia, in 1903.
A People's Edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton's
Complete Bible in Modern English
has been
by Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., at
published
the price of 10s. net. The same writer s New
is also obtainable
Testament in Modern English
from the same firm, the price being 18. net.
The latest additions to Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.'s
Everyman's Library are the selection of Cicero's
Letters and Essays, prefaced by the sketch written
by De Quincey ; and a selection of the series of
literary portraits by George Gilfillan typifying the
school of criticism of which he was almost the last
This selection has been edited and con
leader.
tains an introduction by Dr. Robertson Nicoll.
Mr. Lewis Melville's new book, Brighton : its
History, its Follies and
Fashions" has recently
Hall. The
Messrs. Chapman
been published
conjunction with his wife, has com
same writer,
prose and verse passages
anthology
piled
bearing
London. Messrs. Bell are the publishers
of the latter volume which bears the title of
London s Lure.
Sharp delivered
Mr. Cecil
On February
the subject
three concert-lectures
the first
English folk-songs.
At this lecture Mr.
folk-songs, and
Sharp touched upon the origin
pointed out that they belonged
the people, that
has published
Mr. Heinemann
John Galsworthy,
of
of those who knew him and worked with him.
Analyses of his theories and methods are also given
Combined with the above is a
on the same lines.
connected account of his life, and an appreciation
and criticism of the man and his work.
by
A [ſº]HOR,
TISIES
176
�A CITISIOR.
on
of
is
byof
on
all
an
an
of
8, at
as
as
the Jew,
The cast includes Mr. Louis Calvert
Prince Saratoff, Mr.
Mr. William Haviland
Sebastian Smith, and Miss Lucie Caine.
Mrs. Mabel Dearmer's play, Nan Pilgrim,
produced by the Dramatic
Production Club,
March
the Court Theatre, on the afternoon
to
as
a
an
to
in
to
of
estrangement between
overworked
relates
parish priest and his wife, due
the
the action
purchase the necessities for
order
latter who,
artist
model for
her husband's cure, poses
her husband.
friend without disclosing the fact
the Rev. John
Mr. Arthur Holmes-Gore,
as
in
to
a
as
which he attained success.
April
strike, which
consequent
the play deals
prolonged
the
the chairman
the obstimacy
company
the one hand, and the over-zealous
altruism of one of the workmen on the other.
end,
brought
When, eventually, the strike
the terms of settlement are identical with those
on
of
is
to
an
of
a
is
on by
is
of on
9.
at
in
in
A.
in
a
at
a
of
C.
H.
a
of
by
in
of
of de
by
of
of
byon
bea
of
at
of of
a
is
is
be
In
of
C.
to an
its
of
of
a to to
1.
in
a
he
J.
R.
by
E.
in
as
by
to
of
of an
is at
a
is
in
27
as
,
of
to
to
is
in
'
a
on
as as
it
its
at
A.
E.
of
at by
by
C.
at
In
emancipation which
imminent.
offers thousand
order
attain his object
roubles for one word with the prince, and the
the cast are Miss Lillah Macarthy,
Included
Mr. Dennis Eadie, Mr. Norman McKinnel, and
Fisher White.
Mr.
Liberty,
romantic drama
The Song
Mary
Saints
Rowsell and
three acts,
preparation for
bury,
trial per
course
West End theatre.
formance during April
translation were acquired
this piece
The rights
The
some time since for the Swedish stage.
based on Lamartine's account of the
drama
Rouget
composition
the Marseillaise
l'Isle, and the recurrent choruses throughout
the romantic
The Song enhance the effect
and stirring details which take place during the
height
These choruses, and
the Terror.
the same theme, will probably
violin solo
The Edward Mason Choir.
undertaken
Mr.
W. Mason's new play, Colonel Smith,
Mr. George Alexander's next production
will
the play
The action
the St. James's Theatre.
background the excitement
Parlia
has for
only
mentary election, but the political element
secondary thread
the cast, with
the story.
Miss Irene Wambrugh.
Mr. Geo. Alexander, will
being
Carton's new play, which
Mr.
be
a
at
on
of
&
as
8,
A
interview with
secure
heart)
Music,
order
influential High Chancellor
conference upon Jewish
enlist his sympathy
race
which might have been accepted before the fighting
*
had begun.
a
in
is
in
of
of
of
1905.
February, two one-act plays,
On the last day
adapted
Ella Erskine from the German, were
produced
the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden Lane.
The
Fifi
and the other
One was entitled
the former play was
The name-part
Friends.
the cast
Included
the adapter.
taken
Leveson Lane, while Miss Victoria
was Mr.
Addison acted in The Friends.
M.
one-act play
The Spare Room,
February
Bryant, was produced
front
Kesiah
A Real Woman. Miss Alice Beet
Crawford, Miss Amy Lamborn
Jane Crawford,
Henry (her brother), and Miss
Mr. Lytton Grey
Dulcie, formed the cast.
Gwendolen Wren
Major
one-act play called Ezra Solomon,
Arthur Layard and Leopold Pam, was first per
The
the Palace Theatre on March
formed
necessary owing
piece, which
was found
cut
the music-hall stage,
the exigencies
length, deals with the efforts
nearly half
his persecuted.
rich old Jew (who has the welfare
in
Pilgrim, and Miss Lilian Braithwaite were respon
sible for the two leading parts; while others
the cast were Mr. Ben Webster, Miss
included
Evelyn Weeden, and Mr. William Haviland.
Mr. John Galsworthy's drama, Strife, was pro
the
York's Theatre,
the Duke
duced
The strife with which
afternoon of March
an
to
of
is
of
is be
;
of
of of
so to
is
an
is
to
of
an
all
Mr. Werner Laurie is just publishing an illus
trated volume, Stories from the Greek Legends,
by C. Gasquoine Hartley. In this book a selec
tion of the Greek Legends that have been world
favourites are told simply as stories to interest
young people, and
difficult names
undue use
the
These Legends appeal strongly
avoided.
inseparable
They have become
young mind.
every nation
part
and
the literature and art
the utmost importance that they should
while their imagination
children
known
young,
that for them the old myths may live.
fairy stories, but
At first they will recall them
afterwards the delight gained will lead them
the
the purest and finest literature
love
world.
erroneous statement
We regret that we made
the
Britain's Great Authors
the price
our last
this work which appeared
notice
one guinea, and not half
The price
issue.
guinea,
we stated, and we tender our apologies
the Fine Art Publishing Company for the slip.
Sons have published
Messrs. George Bell
plays,
Morley Steynor's
historical
two
Mr.
Lancelot and
and
and Elaine,
Lancelot
Guenevere,
which were performed for
both
copyright purposes
the Bijou Theatre,
it
cold-blooded and cruel, insists
who
interpreting the phrase quite literally. The rest
the
concerned with the dilemma
the play
behalf
his eloquence
concentrate
Jew
his people into one word, and shows the means
latter,
a
consecutive chain of maxims and proverbs expressing
the varied circumstances of life.
177
to
idiomatical phrases, idioms, and metaphors, and
to
TFIES
�TISIE AUTHOR,
a
of
a
in
is
to
a
in
is
A
In
of
of
la a
of
by
be
de
on
of
an
as
of
on
a
is
M.
of
an
of
of
of
of
de
an
of
to
is
in
be
is
to
on
as
an
of
of
is
of
on
in
by
of
on
at
of
of
by
last year
is
hear the CauSerie given
of
a
of
is
''
its
on
of
an
by
to
he
by
of
It of
to
is
XVIII*
by
of
One
the collection
is
a
is
It
is,
it
appeared.
the most curious
the
letters from Barbey
d Aurevilly himself
Trebutien, his publisher
Many
Caen.
The letters are charming.
them
style and originality.
are masterpieces
seems
almost incredible that, besides the enormous amount
literary work done
Barbey d Aurevilly,
should have found time
write volumes of such
letters.
Wingt jours parmi les Sinistrés,
Dr.
Bouloumié,
account
the experiences
the French Croix-Rouge
recent expedition
Naples, Calabria, and Sicily.
Cent Pastels du
siècle
the title of
volume containing
hundred reproductions
Boucher,
some
the most famous pastels
Chardin, Perroneau, Rosalba Carriera, Greuze, and
other celebrated artists.
The preface
Albert
Besnard, and all those who had the good fortune
also
former
of
Barrès
of
Maurice
to
M.
gives us a simple story of a young girl of
Metz.
It is very much the same theme as
his other book,
Au Service de l Allemagne.
Frédéric Asmus, a German professor,
is in love
with Colette, and wishes to marry her.
After some
hesitation, the young girl refuses, feeling that she
must remain faithful to her country.
The story
is simple, but exquisitely pathetic, for this young
girl represents Lorraine, and the professor the ever
encroaching Germany.
La Vie Intérieure, by Mme. René Waltz, is a
remarkable psychological study, in the form of a
novel, of a certain type of Frenchwoman of to-day.
The author has studied her subject carefully, and
given us a true picture of life as it is in many
hundreds of French families.
very simple
story, with very little plot and no stirring episodes.
The events are described just as they might happen
in so many French homes.
Each character
is
carefully drawn, and has a strong individuality.
It is distinctly a roman à thèt, but unlike so many
of such novels, the personages are not treated as
merely to prove the truth of the
marionettes
author's theory.
M. Claude Farrère, to whom the Goncourt
Academy prize was awarded for a former book,
gives us a remarkable novel, entitled
La Bataille.
He shows us Japan as it really
with its passionate
love for its old traditions, and its dislike
European civilisation, which
nevertheless adopts.
La
volume, entitled
another
Folle Histoire
Fridoline.
amusing
Secrets d'Etat
the title
book
Tristan Bernard.
The State about which
we learn the Secrets
said
be situated in
Central Europe, and
called Schoenburg.
Rarely has such sustained interest been felt
connection
with
author's centenary
that
which was evident throughout France
the
Barbey d'Aurevilly's hundredth anni
occasion
long
versary.
His portrait, accompanied
articles, was
all the papers.
Lectures were
given
him and
his work, and this series
lectures still continues.
Paul Bourget's
awaited
with great interest.
Books and pamphlets have
a
IN
I
by
º-º-º
Baudoche
Normandy, Brittany, and Newfoundland.
folk
epitaph those words
He has taken
Michelet:
long time
have lived
the sea-coast, and
heroic deeds, which would be remarked
inland
every-day life near
rare events, are episodes
among
the Sea.
Léon Berthaut's name
promotions this year.
those
the list
He has
Knight
received the Order
the Legion
Honour.
Guy Chantepleure, the author
Fiancée
d'Avril,
Academy prize,
novel which won
has now published
PARIS NOTES.
Colette
volume
a
a
w
Sea
short ones, entitled
Le
Peuple
Mer.
To all who have read Le
L Absente,
Pilote No. 10,
and
this new
very welcome.
addition will
The author gives
seafaring
Some very thrilling stories
heroism
Stories with
to
* ~~
v-v-
different note
the same volume.
M. Léon Berthaut continues his series
of
ºthe Noble Spaniard, adapted from the French
by Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, was produced at
the Royalty on March 20.
Mr. Charles Hawtrey
in the title rôle, and Miss Kate Cutler and Miss
Fanny Brough helped to form a cast, which
included also Miss Annie Cleaver and Mr. Athol
.
Stewart.
A dramatised version of Mr. Stanley Weyman's
novel,
Count Hannibal,
the joint work of
Mr. Norreys Connell and Mr. Oscar Asche, was
produced by the latter at the Prince of Wales's
Theatre, Bristol, towards the end of March.
The play closely follows the book, and opens, as
in the book, with a scene in the ante-chamber in
the Louvre ; and one of the chief scenes is in the
act in which Miss Brayton figures with the mob
and Hannibal, concluding with the escape of her
lover, Tignonville.
Georges Ohnet s
Un Mariage américain
(Ollendorff) the love story
most romantic.
millionaire,
young girl, does not
love with
hesitate
ruin her father, thus constituting himself
very
her benefactor.
There
second story
on
rehearsed for production at the Criterion, will be
interpreted
by a cast which will include Miss
Compton, Mr. Weedon Grossmith, and Mr. Lytton
Grey.
as
178
the great
�A UTISIOR,
in
of
in
It
of
;
in
a
to
as
of
a
to
to
to
in
of of
as
a
in
in
abroad than
their own country; yet
pass without
was not suffered
Nothing upon
recognition, even there.
national
Scale was attempted
but local celebrations were
duly held
Richmond, Providence,
New York,
and Baltimore.
There was also memorial dinner
Boston, under the auspices
John W. Luce
and H. H. Schaff.
bronze statue was dedicated
Poe Park, and
memorial has been proposed
West Point.
Professor Trent gave
address
January 28, before the Authors Club.
honour
of a
in
at
;
a
to
19
January
A
A
an
a
Centenary Life, issued later, came from the pen
Woodberry.
Mr. George
The Lincoln Centenary, February 12, made
wider appeal, and the great President's memory
received honour from Mr. Bryce and M. Jusserand,
a
E.
to
as
It
bya
be
do
of
from the tributes
his own countrymen.
celebrations
not especially concern
our readers, but
word may
said here
the
books evoked
the occasion.
has amounted
veritable flood.
well
The public
Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin and Co. print
a
Un Mariage Américian " (Ollendorff).
La Folle Historie de Fridoline " (Calmann Lévy).
as
America,
Europe, seems likely
1909
Edgar
year
remembered
centenaries.
Allan Poe was, perhaps one
those who have more
as
Fiancée d'Avril (Calmann Lévy).
Secrets d'Etat (Monde Illustré).
Vingt jours parmi les Sinistrés (Calmann Lévy).
Cent Pastels du XVIII'me siècle (Société Georges Petit).
La Pensée de Ruskin " (Hachette).
of
to
of
or
to
America, had
mourn the loss last year
Charles Eliot Norton, Edmund Clarence Stedman,
Joel Chandler Harris, not
mention
Ik Marvel,
Howard, Mrs. Moulton, and many
Bronson
lesser name.
as
La Vie Intérieure" (Perrin).
Le Peuple de la Mer (Flammarion).
of
A
no
A
siderable accretion
works devoted
mental
healing,
psycho-therapeutics,
the initiated
love
call their craze.
a
ALYS HALLARD.
of
in
a
The thematic novel was largely
the ascendant
during 1908, and there was much novelising
plays.
good level
merit was maintained, but
startling originality.
there was
indication
good year for readers
history, more especially
was
the purely American field
and there were
political and social science.
notable contributions
Education
and physical science were also well
slight recovery
represented;
and there was
poetry.
less gratifying symptom was the con
to
I\OTlſl OUIS SllCCéSS.
by
all
a
as
to
show slight increases over the preceding year,
the most notable decrease being
fine art and
illustrated works.
of
In the recent numbers of the Revue de Paris
Anatole France continues the publication of La
Chemise,
and Mathilde Serao of Wive la Vie.
There is also an article by Henri van Dyke on
Edgar Allan Poe, and another by Victor Bérard on
La Serbie et l'Europe.
In the last numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
there is an article on Mme. Récamier, by Jules
Lemaitre, and one by René Doumie on George
Sand.
Mme. Juliette Adam publishes a short story
L Esquiros,
entitled
and Edouard Rod an article
on Benjamin Constant.
Madame Dumont-Lindemann, the well-known
directress of the Düsseldorf theatre, has been giving
a series of plays at the Théâtre Marigny.
With
her husband as stage manager, taking also one of
the chief rôles in the various pieces, she has been
able to give an excellent idea of her theories with
regard to the interpretation of modern dramatic art.
It is her intention to return to Paris and to give
a series of representations of Goethe's Faust.
Les Grands, a play in four acts by MM. Pierre
Weber and Serge Basset, has been given with success
at the Odéon.
Beethoven
is now being pro
duced.
At the Renaissance L Oiseau blessé, a
play in four acts by M. Alfred Capus, has been
running for some time, and at the Vaudeville
Le Lys, by MM. Pierre Wolff and Gaston
Leroux.
The Grand Guignol has just produced another
play by Charles Foley, the author of Heard at
the Telephone.
The new piece is entitled Un
Concert
chez les Fous.
It is a remarkable
mixture of tragedy and comedy, and is having
not very far behind
the
year, 1907, in the quantity of
books produced.
In the department of
fiction there was, indeed, an appreciable increase
in 1908; and in books of
kinds
American
authors,
distinguished
from importations and
reprints,
perceptible
surplus.
there was also
Theology
retains the second place
bulk
slight falling off. Political
Output, showing but
and social Science and history alone are able
was
a
thoughtfully.
year
record"
in
England. The author writes with his usual clear
ness and charm, and it is very evident that the
subject is one which he has studied carefully and
L*
be
a judge.
M. Georges Duval has just brought out his
eighth and last volume of the translation of Shake
speare's dramatic works.
La Pensée de Ruskin, by André Chevrillon,
is a study of the development of the principal ideas
of Ruskin and the influence these have had in
UNITED STATES NOTES.
at
French artist in the Georges Petit Gallery on this
subject, will be glad of an opportunity of reading
this study of Pastels from the pen of so competent
179
on at in
TISIES
special
�A DITISIOR.
to
be
to
is
A
of
B.
is
F.
A
of
of
F.
by
to
of
of of
w
if
of
by
an
byof
to of
A
of
an
is
to in
to
is
of
of
he
is
it
of of
as
an
in
of
a
a
&
in
of
P.
E.
of
of
be
a
on
to
of
in
of
in
to
by
Théophile Gautier
Lafcadio Hearn's version
has been reprinted
Dutton
Co.
their
series
The World's Story-Tellers.
There are likely
further remains
Carl
Schurz, probably
correspondence.
the form
leading English literary
Certain comments
weekly
connection with the Shelburne Essays
Paul Elmer More, have given much umbrage
the critics
this side. The Dial, for instance,
remarks that
there are traits of readers that
if
of
is
of
to
or
date back
1820
thereabouts (this was the
dictum
the offending British journal), there
book-reviewing
also
certain manner
that can
claim
like antiquity
Two useful compilations
that have recently
appeared are Burton
Stevenson s
Poems
American History, and
Modern Constitutions,
Walter Farleigh Dodd.
great loss
the United States, and particularly
New York city, has been suffered
the death
Russell Sturgis, the architect and art critic,
History
February
11.
His great
Architec
ture had been completed, but one volume
still
proof his death.
manuscript, and another was
of
l
a
on of
in
is
of
of
as
at
in
Will Lillibridge,
Ben Blair, died
at
best known
the author
suddenly
Sioux Falls, Dakota,
quite recently
and there passed away
Valen
Boston,
tine's day,
his ninety-first year, the
veteran author and educator, William Matthews.
on
has its obvious advantages; but there
another side
the question.
spring book, which will
looked forward
lication
the author valuable assistance.
in
a
of by
K.
of
of
in
of
We hear that Messrs. Duffield are making the
experiment
issuing paper books
the French
manner, and beginning appropriately with
volume
picturesque"
Paris,
stories
Mrs.
pub
Mackay.
Archibald
This method
thing like Wade-mecum
the drama
America
century.
for half
Mr. Quincy Kilby has given
to
of
of
as
Harvard.
and educationalist.
Mr. Eugene Tompkins's History
the Boston
Theatre,
contains
annual history
some fifty
Seasons, and has been deservedly described
some
;
lecturer
Lowell, author
England, succeeds President
He has won great success
Lawrence
Constitutional
important
the United States
special feature
contribution
the subject.
his defence
the Senate.
On the other
hand,
concedes
critics
the judicial system
the serious charges made
them against our
simplicity and directness, and
courts,
want
expensiveness which
almost prohibitive
suitors
not of the richer classes.
at
to
at
Professor Abbott
Government
The
Eliot
Wilson s
Woodrow
a
of
in
it
of
The Boston Bibliophile Society has recently
come into possession
the manuscript
Thoreau s
Walden,
and will publish
ere long
This find
reveals the fact that Thoreau's publishers cut out
the printed book matter amounting
some
twelve thousand words.
President
Government
by
is
an
A
by
be
by
a
at
of
of
become centenary-sick
that time.
Some eight thousand letters
Millard Fillmore,
while Vice-President and President
the United
States, have been discovered
Buffalo, and
published shortly
Selection will
the Buffalo
request
Historical Society.
Mr. Pierpont
Morgan for
autograph (anno 1851)
among
the collection.
hitherto undiscovered
material has been utilised
the writer
this interesting,
somewhat
voluminous, book.
A
by
if
is,
J.
with some interest,
Sauborn s
Recollec
Seventy Years.
tions
The two volumes
the
philosopher's
work are devoted
the Concord
political and literary life respectively.
Among the spring novels are books
Robert
W. Chambers,
Marion Crawford, Mrs. Atherton,
and Alice Brown.
Among the earliest important books
the
New Year was Miss Agnes Laut's The Conquest
the Great North-West,
which tells the story
Bay Company.
good deal
the Hudson
to
edition of the standard biography by the late Carl
Schurz and Truman H. Bartlett, and an anniversary
edition of Alonzo Rothschild s work and the two
volume study by John T. Morse, jun., besides
reprints of the Gettysburg
Speech, and the
Emancipation Proclamation ; whilst among new
works they issue one by J. Henry Lea and
R. Hutchinson, specially devoted to Lincoln's
ancestry his English descent is claimed to have
been traced four generations
further back than
it has been before and a Life of Lincoln for
Boys and Girls, by Charles W. Moores.
From
the Macmillan Company comes James Morgan s
Abraham Lincoln : the Boy and the Man, as
well as David Millet De Witt's The Assassination
and its Expiation, and a Centenary Ode, by Percy
|MacKaye; whilst from the Crowell Company we
Tributes,
get Dr. W. Hayes Ward's Lincoln
Mr. Choate's Address, and another
Life for
Boys.
Messrs. McClurg issue a Lincoln Year
Book, and several publications
by Charles
E.
Carr, as well as The Children's Life, by Louise
Putnam ; and Francis Grierson s
The Valley of
the Shadow, containing descriptions of the Lincoln
country from a former resident, and impressions of
the Civil War should not pass unnoticed.
Some
unpublished
appeared in the
Lincoln
letters
February Century.
Oliver Wendell Holmes was born on August 29,
1809.
One hopes that his genial and essentially
healthy personality will be recalled with due honour
When the time comes that
we have not all
in
TISIE
180
�TISIE A DITFIOR.
BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN
of
on a
to
be
of
to
2
in
or
of
of
be
of
on
an
is
by
is
a
for
it
LOUIS TRACY.
is by
it
is
t
of
of
a
in
;
is
of
is
It
of
of
to
as
a
is
to it of
to
all
of
be
to
to
be
of
is
be
in
of
of
Laws.
a
by
of
Patents
but there
little
add for the interest
the
members beyond the Revised
Convention
itself
supplement
which was printed
the January
number
The Author.
possible for Great Britain and her
What
accept, what points
Colonies
the present law
bring about the necessary
must
altered
changes, and how those changes are going
effected
matter for the Government
consider.
the duty
those bodies who represent
copyright property
the holders
active and
on the alert.
is
of
I
is
or
to
all
the
correspondence respecting the Revised
Convention
Berne has now been published
the form of
Blue Book.
interesting
reading for those whose
full
object
copyright evolution
the technical study
is
a
of
be
a
of of
in
provisions
º-e
HE
It
in
to
It in
of
be
or
to
a
to
as
or
by
a
a
public will take
any given book
my hypothe
tical unknown.
Well, then, how conquer this dragon
expense?
Apply
books and literary products
both
the
CONFERENCE.
in
a
is
to
It
or
a
as
if
RIGHT
COPY
to
it
in
be
a
BERLIN INTERNATIONAL
THE
to
by
is
is
a
probable that his work has been refused
many
publishers; when accepted,
the long run,
will
speculative matter for the publisher, and,
serial,
leap
sold
the dark for the magazine
newspaper.
simply out
the question for
pay for simultaneous publication, and
the author
prohibitive
almost
secure
user
the States
who will
can conform
British dates. The
British user, whether publisher
editor
periodical, cannot
asked
reason
undertake
protection.
the expense
could not
made
commercial success.
Out of
hundred serials
big house annually, perhaps one might
used
sell
the States, and even then fall far short
protecting the other ninety-nine.
the cost
assume,
course, that the man
not living who
can tell beforehand whether
not the whimsical
to
or
of
of
a
I
good deal more
could say
this topic, but
leave
the moment with the explanation that
altruistic, since every
my plea for fair dealing
fully protected
enterprising
line
write
publisher
the United States.
I
to
be
proviso that there shall
simultaneous publica
tion.
nine hundred and ninety-nine
cases out
thousand (where good work
unknown
authors
concerned) that stipulation
fatal. The
unknown genius
almost certainly poor;
In
in
a
all
It
of in
in to
a
is of
is
all
a
to
be
in
of
is
be
of
is
at
of
It
as
in
it
of
;
injured
shall not
foreign books.
the free importation
seems
fully justified
insisting
me that Congress
growling
on these essential conditions.
Instead
them and doing nothing, why should we not
accept them and give
real impetus
the exchange
good and noteworthy
that
the literary
products
Britain and America
There
but one real obstacle
surmount the
to by
printing and allied industries
is
of I
of
I
regard any such legal protection
impracticable,
and, possibly,
exceedingly
unfair.
Let
be borne
mind that the
authorities
the United States have laid down
two principles: Firstly, that the people shall not
be debarred from the use of all that
best
the
secondly, that the interests
literature
of
a
practice
serial, the
copyright
really valuable, which does
which
not create sufficient stir within six months
justify
publication
protecting fee
4s., must
rare, indeed,
may exist.
these days.
Another Fitzgerald may translate another Omar,
Well, this
good many years for fame.
and wait
fine fish would escape my net, and swim into im
But, for
mortality lightened
certain royalties.
practical purposes, the needs
honest pub
met,
lishers and hard-working authors would
disability removed from those
grievous
and
upon whom, though most worthy, fortune has failed
to smile.
in
to
an
Candidly,
in
How would this proposal operate
Admirably,
believe.
The book
at
of a
in
it
to
minds which have endeavoured
perfect
solve
the past have aimed
scheme which shall apply
all classes
writers
indefinitely prolonged period
and cover
time.
countries
or
to
be
is,
I
legal-cum-literary
Quite
of
of
of
and Congresses come and go,
but the American copyright question we have
with us for ever. I admit that it bristles
think, because the
with difficulties, but that
I
ARLIAMENTS
a
of
SUGGESTION.
48,
of
gratis, for six months
Give absolute protection,
publication,
period
after date
and give
payment
twelve months' additional protection
Keep the local com
fee
dollar.
intact, and
position, binding, etc., stipulations
exact,
throw open
the people (to
the
unpaid-for copy) the right
use, free
Stealers
penalty, after the lapse
one
both
these
periods.
The eighteen months fee, obviously,
payable
Would
the country where protection
was sought.
COPYRIGHT.
A
181
�A UITISIOR,
;
if
of
a
is
be
to
ofof
+ to
to
its
to
a
in
is
in
is
of
1.
a
of
to
of
at
us
life and forty would
do
or
thirty
publication
very technical,
of
the
point
be
in
is
most other countries
performing rights.
as
English law and the law
of
is
3.
so
is
It
a
2.
to
would show
a
it
more than show
crass stupidity.
protected
Translation rights; these are
Surely
for term commensurate with copyright.
this
common sense.
curious that this
long
coming.
decision should have been
Then there
the difference
under the
weakness,
The
to
no
is
of
in
at
as
if
in
of
an
of
it
is
explain
there
need
the issues.
But here again
would simplify the
establishment
author's and dramatist's rights.
and strengthen him
the possession
his own
property
we could legislate for uniformity with
present
the Convention and with the law
existing
other civilised countries.
Then comes the question
mechanical
reproduction.
Musical composers and dramatists,
are suffering severely, and will suffer still more
unless mechanical reproductions
obtain copyright
foolish, and indeed
protection.
would
foolish, for the law
say you have right
the
your own brain, and then
property
say you,
only have the right when the copies are made
just
say
certain way.
would
sensible
that the dramatist has only performing rights
certain theatre,
author protection when his
books are sold
certain price.
many that
We have quoted four points out
they are perhaps the most important, but
arise
carry
only one aim, and that
there should
through
law which will bring the law
Great.
in
is
be
to
It
to
of
an
at
a or
at
a
as
It
be
in
a
to
of
is,
of to
be
Britain into international uniformity.
House of Lords.
possible that common sense
will
prevail
G.
H. T.
of
of
in
in
This has unfortunately not been achieved
the Act
just passed
spite
the United States,
the efforts
the wise. FD.
*
In the oft quoted phrase there are three things
to be aimed at : the first is Uniformity, the second
By
is Uniformity, and the third is Uniformity.
this we mean that certain clauses passed by the
conference at Berlin must be adopted wholesale
ald not in bits. If our law at pres(nt gives
us
let
let
fifty years.
satisfactory
the
present Government, that the United States
will
struggle for this limit
any new Copyright legis
lation, and that the German Empire
willing
bring
present
small amending Act extending
term, life and thirty,
life and fifty years.
Let
endeavour then, with all the forces
our dis
posal,
carry the thing through for the sake
uniformity;
Wretched compromise
life and
by
.
South Africa, or Canada.
But there is a greater danger ahead than even
the disruption of the Colonies, and that is the lack
of uniformity which may arise when any Bill is
massing throngh the House of Commons and the
Life and
a
cut themselves adrift from International Copyright
is to kill the native industry and to destroy the
growth of that literature which even now is a
cherished growth.
It is needless to mention the
names of the authors of Australia, New Zealand,
The length
the term
We understand that the term
;
The Convention has now been settled as altered
by the conference, and, we understand, has assumed
a shape which is considered satisfactory.
It is now that the critical danger begins.
The Berne Convention was originally accepted
in order to obtain some order out of the chaos
of multiplied treaties existing between the many
European countries.
The terms of these treaties,
in many cases dissimilar and divergent, made it
impossible to obtain any certainty as to the rights
Uncertainty brings weakness.
of those concerned.
In the end it was almost impossible to say what
was the law or how it was to be enforced.
The Berne Convention did its work admirably as
far as it went, but it was the first attempt at Inter
national Copyright Legislation and did not go far
enough.
Then followed the Act of Paris going a
little further, but creating a divergence, for some
of the nations that sent in their adhesion to the
Berne Convention
could not subscribe to the Act
of Paris. Now lastly comes the Berlin Convention,
a great step in advance in many ways ; but again
there is bound to follow a falling off, only some
nations agreeing to the terms.
So that it would
appear that International Copyright Protection
will be almost as complicated and confused in 1910,
the date when the acceptance of the terms may be
notified, as it was when each country had its
varying treaties.
We state, therefore, with some
assurance that the real danger begins now.
It is to be hoped there will be little difficulty in
getting the self-governing Colonies to fall into line.
They will easily grasp the fact that no native litera
ture can exist if you curtail its market, and that to
the new Act bring uniformity.
few points
the many which want.
bring our law into uniformity with the
altering
hoped will
law
the Convention what
the
law
all civilised countries.
Here are
it
subject.
greater rights than those conveyed in the Berlin
Convention,
keep them
lesser rights, then
to
Sir Edward Grey stated to the British delegates
that if the results of this conference should
assume a shape which is considered to be satisfac
tory for Great Britain, His Majesty's Government
will not delay to make a serious effort to come to
an understanding with the British Colonies on the
4.
TISIES
Is
182
�ACTFIOR,
of
by
of
by
or
is
to
a
or
up
to
It to
is
to
to
in
of
a
a proper
price can be
to
the four
is
a
in
of
if
by
or
be
of
transfer
copyright.
Aſ
a
a
(3) Always avoid
--dº-w
A ~w
AUTHORS,
TO DRAMATIC
WARNINGS
0-0-0
of
dramatic
to
or
a
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
an
of
in
of to
is
contract for plays
of
the performing right. This
An author who enters into
the contract
contract should stipulate
such
certain date
the piece
for production
a
by
a in
unsatisfactory.
play-bills.
of
and for proper publication
his name
on
It
2.
it
of an
the
agreement without submitting
sign
some com
Authors
Secretary
the Society
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
extremely careful
well
established
play with anyone except
the production
mallage.T.
of
if
of
of
to
of
agreement are combinations
the author.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
Never sign any agreement without Competent advice fromthe Society.
the Secretary
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
letter
Avoid agreements
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
II].68,
IlS.
those account books which belong
(2.) The inspection
right,
the
We are advised that this
the author.
denied
common- law right, which cannot
nature
withheld.
is
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
dealing
agreement.
There are four methods of
ERE
of of
Be
All other forms
above mentioned.
3.
º-º-º
is
It
to
Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
production.
fair cost
obtain
careful
(1)
the advertisements.
(2) Keep control
the book.
the sale price
(3) Keep control
General.
EVER
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
or
to
or
up
to
to to
is
A
IV.
be
literary
6. No contract should be entered into with a
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not to
publishers submitted to
consideration the contracts with
submit
them by literary agents, and are recommended to
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
This
agreements.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
prevent authors from
8. Some agents endeavour to
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
Society is £1 1s. per
9. The subscription to the
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
The Royalty System.
the best form
perhaps, with certain limitations,
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
now
both sides.
What the proposed royalty means
ascertain
possible for an author
approximately
the
time very important figures connected
From time
truth.
The Author.
with royalties are published
This
of
Prospectus.
III.
of
a
reception of
5. The Committee have arranged for the
preservation
in a fire
members' agreements and their
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
by
only
the Secretary,
confidential documents to be read
Society now offers:
who will keep the key of the safe. The
possible action
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a
(3) To enforce
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
Fuller particu
payments due according to agreements.
in the
Hars of the Society's work can be obtained
This is sometimes satisfactory,
of
in
to
a
to
to
in
. º
the
with literary property:
I. Selling it Outright.
be
attended
pro
which the cost
sign any agreement
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting the
(2) Not give the publisher the power
charging for advertisements
profits into his own pocket
exchange
charging
advertise
his own organs,
the advertisements.
Therefore keep control
ments.
expenses,
charge
special
office
for
allow
(3.) Not
the author.
made
unless the same allowance
Colonial,
Continental
American,
give
Not
Tights.
give
translation rights.
serial
@.) Not
any publisher.
bind yourself for future work
(6.) Not
any one'sólicitor
bind yourself for the future
OCUOI
p
whatever, send
3. Before signing any agreement
the document to the Society for examination.
belonging to the Society
4. Remember always that in
you
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if
yourself, and that you are
are reaping no direct benefit to
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
WARNINGS
form
bad
to
:
In II.
A
this case the following rules should
(1) Not
º
copyright
2. Remember that questions connected with
experi
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the
Therefore, do not- scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Agreement
Profit-Sharing
agreement).
of
pub
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
any
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
opinion
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
aggrieved
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the
\member, and all costs borne by the Society.
(a
º-º-º
WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
of
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
Competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1.
183
to
TRIES
the
�TISIES
184
A UITISIOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
5
Percentages
gross receipts.
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
The
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
apply
other safeguards set out under heading (b.)
also in this case,
outright, but it is
4. Plays in one act are often sold
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
It is extremely
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
performing rights can
5. Authors should remember that
town, country, and
be limited, and are usually limited, by
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
WARNINGS
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
that, as
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. . The musical composer has very often the two
He
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
entering into
should be especially careful therefore when
particular consideration
an agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING
consideration.
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
play
10. An author should remember that production of a
very great risk of
is highly speculative : that he runs a
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
carefully in
He should therefore guard himself all the more
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
object
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
4
©
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
º-º-º
foolscap paper
N CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on
together with
forwarded to the offices of the Society,
sixpence, will
a registration fee of two shillings and
qualified assis
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
Society.
and the other filed in the register of the
any time by
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at
typing.
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of
MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
per 100 or part
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d.
The members stamps are kept in the Society's
of 100.
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
to the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
s e-e
is of great importance.
rights may be exceed
8. Never forget that United States
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
a substantial
agreements without the author obtaining
-º-º-º
ITTLE
should
performing rights in a
7. Authors should remember that
A manager
play are distinct from literary copyright.
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
THE READING
BRANCH,
º-º-º
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
poetry
MSS. includes not only Works of fiction, but
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
The
Special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
experience.
The
Readers are writers of competence and
fee is one guinea.
º- a
* ~~
w
EMBERS will
THE AUTHOR,
º-º-º
Tº:
Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
Street, Storey's
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
by the
Communications and letters are invited
on all literary matters treated from the stand
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
Editor
be accepted.
a
* -º-º- w
REMITTANCES.
º-Q-4
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
post.
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lane,
or be sent
by
registered
�THE AUTHOR.
of the Society will be
annual dinner
on Thursday,
at the Criterion Restaurant,
April 29, at 7 o'clock for 7.30.
The usual
notice will be circularised to all members and
The price of the ticket will be 7s.6d.,
associates.
Those ladies who desire to
exclusive of wine.
his
health
as
by
DINNER.
by
THE ANNUAL
illness, which has permanently impaired
and his powers.
Such pensions are given
the society
appreciation
ings
fellow members.
of
º-º-º
|
GENERAL NOTES.
185
offer
THE
held
of
of
J.
C.
H.
L.
to
a
committee
various
the
examine
which the revised International Copy
right Convention, signed
the 13th
Berlin
November, 1908,
accordance with the
not
consider.
the United Kingdom, and
law
enable
whether the law should be altered
give effect
the
His Majesty's Government
has also.
The President
revised Convention.
secretary
appointed Mr.
W. Phillips
the committee.
be
to
to.
to
to
so
to
on
as to
in at
is
T.
Grammar School and Toronto University.
All those who are interested in modern philosophi
cal works and writings will know Dr. Crozier as
the author of The Religion of the Future, which
was published in 1880; Civilisation and Progress,
published in 1885; and
The History of Intel
part of a series of important
lectual Development,
works from his pen, much read and appreciated in
be
points
in
ON the first day of March the Pension Fund
Committee awarded a pension of £50 a year to
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier, the eminent philosopher
Dr. Crozier has been a member of
and historian.
years, having joined in 1899.
society
for
ten
the
He was born in Canada, and was educated at Galt
K.C., Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Cutler,
Mr. William Joynson Hicks, M.P., Mr. William
Law, C.B., Mr. Frederick Macmillan,
Algernon
Mr. Thomas Power O Connor, M.P., Professor.
Walter Raleigh, Mr. Thomas Edward Scrutton,
Williams,
K.C., and Mr. Edmund Trevor
of
FUND.
to
PENSION
COMMITTEE.
the
WE are informed that the President
Trade has appointed the Right Hon.
Board
Alma
Sir Lawrence
Lord Gorell (chairman),
Tadema, O.M., Mr. George Ranken Askwith, K.C.,
Granville Barker, Mr. William Boosey,
Mr.
Mr. Charles W. Bowerman, M.P., Mr. Henry
Cust, Mr. Edward
Clayton, Mr. Henry
R.
attend may bring one guest, for whom an addi
tional ticket will be required.
BERLIN CONVENTION DEPARTMENTAL
Germany.
at
of
of
of
1.
on
to
a
the front rank.
in
;
as
to. to
on
Poe's place was surely
he
of
-
to
to
in
;
in
;
All
in
and
to
Ring in the New,
The Yellow Van,
Moonshine.
About ten years ago Mr. Whiteing had a serious
including
DINNER.
Edgar Allan Pee.
the birth
THE centenary
the White
was celebrated by the Authors' Club,
Nearly three hundred sat
March
hall Rooms,
Many members
the American
dinner.
down
colony
his Excellency
London were present
Ambassador,
Mr. Whitelaw Reid,
the American
being the chief guest.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle was chairman, and
feeling speech.
after the usual Royal toasts,
the great author's
drink
asked those present
memory.
the
He spoke with full sympathy, both
sorrows Poe had gone through during his life,
dwelt
overcome them
and his struggles
He spoke
his work.
with appreciative criticism
strange and haunting, musical
his powers
degree, original and masterful.
He confessed
feeling their limitations.
response
The American Ambassador spoke
his speech was eloquent, but judicial; sympathetic,
Yet he stated with all abatements.
but critical.
of
the Manchester Guardian, The World (London),
On his return to
and The World (New York).
London he joined the staff of the Daily News,
where he worked for a period of fourteen years,
resigning his position in 1899. In that year he
published his successful work,
No. 5 John Street.
Since then he has published a series of novels,
THE POE CENTENARY
a
In addition to these publications he has written
many articles
other works and has contributed
to the reviews, more especially the Fortnightly,
dealing with political, economic, and philosophical
subjects.
On the 19th of March the Pension Fund Com
mittee met again, and awarded a pension of £50
a year to Mr. Richard Whiteing, the journalist and
Mr. Richard Whiteing is now in his
novelist.
sixty-ninth year, having been born in 1840.
He
made his first essay in journalism with a series of
satirical papers, political and social, in the Evening
to many different
He then contributed
Star.
papers, and finally became Paris correspondent of
�A UTFIOR
The
the
one
From a
issues of The Author.
cursory glance it would appear that the American
legislators have advanced but little towards the
level of other civilised nations in connection
They have given
matters.
etc.,
reproductions,
mechanical
with copyright
to
pro
but
:
we
do
is
it
of
to
in
of
in
to
to
in
in
of
is he on
of
by
to
be
to
to
is
a
ELECTIONS.
following
in
is
the
the signed statement
the
recording
votes
the
management
the committee
the following
order:
Squire Sprigge
Sidney Webb ...
Arthur Rackham
235
227
... 221
Felkin ... 202
e
-
to
of
Scrutineers
election
for 1909.
Mackenzie
of
º-º-º
HE
134
Bell
Signed,
Henry Cresswell.
Francis Gribble.
Philip W. Sergeant.
E. H. Lacon Watson.
the society may remember that
The members
be elected
one-third of the committee have
list,
above
the
every year.
The first four
therefore, are those who will rejoin the committee.
to
has
of the coming
tection
in
in
Copyright Bill
NEW United States
Suddenly been passed through both Houses.
text came to hand too late for insertion in
print it in
current number, but we hope to
a
vºy
1909.
The Hon. Mrs. A. L.
COPYRIGHT.
A
COMMITTEE
~º-
in
AMERICAN
-
A
w
of
**
little longer, that American opinion would
Waited
have altered considerably.
S.
of the members of
provin
the theatrical profession, which, in the case of
gratuitously
given
in
artistes,
be
first
at
should
'cial
return for their introduction by this means to
London managers.
It was decided to appoint two committees. (1.) A
Committee of management to manage the affairs of
plays
the society ; and (2.) A committee to read
and judge which should be submitted to the
Society s critic.
It was agreed also that the acceptance of two
plays through the agency of the society should
qualify the dramatist for honorary membership, in
which capacity he should undertake to do what he
could to promote the efforts of the society from the
outside.
it
be
as
to
public.
(d.) To seek the co-operation
In
admitted on presentation of their cards.
(c.) To arrange for such productions
If
the society's members, after such plays had been
passed by the committee of the society as good.
(b.) To approach managers for the use of their
of members' plays, to
theatres for the production
which well-known actors and actresses should be
to
THE first meeting of the recently formed Society
of Unacted Authors was held on March 3, at
217, Piccadilly, and was largely attended.
Mr. N. Thorpe Mayne, the originator of the
movement,
after indicating the circumstances
which seemed to him to call for such an organiza
tion, proceeded to lay before the meeting certain
Working proposals.
The most important of these
proposals were as follows:
(a.) The appointment of some competent reader
to read and give a candid criticism of the plays of
as
month
all
AUTHORS.
is
UNAOTED
to
OF
;
SOCIETY
in
English author
THE
in a anin
publication
from the date
file his book produced
which
then allowed
England
that another month
obtain United States copyright
order
him
This means that
clause.
under the type-setting
the English author has two months after the date
England
obtain copy.
which
publication
being bound,
right
the States, instead
The Pub
publish simultaneously.
hitherto,
Mr. Hunemann
Cºrcular congratulates
lishers'
alleged
the concessions which
the value
This, again,
cannot
has obtained
compromise, and
another weak and unpractical
Compromise has already ruined the American law.
1891 England and the other nations had
whatever,
any compromise
accept
refused
America would have been bound, rather than
their returns,
robbed
allow their authors
civilised
adopt the principle adopted
copyright property.
respect
nations
We regret that this law should have been passed,
possible, had the American legislators
of
Garvice, chairman
of the club, occupied
proposed
the health of the
vice-chair,
and
the
Many well-known authors were present.
wisitors.
Mr.
way; they have allowed
only in a half-hearted
anyone to reproduce music mechanically, subject
copyright
to the payment of a fixed royalty to the
Again, they ignore the rights of the
owner.
owner of the property. This method of protec
weak compromise, and wrong
but
tion
appears also that they allow
principle.
so.
Trench, author
Deidre
of
an original poem in honour of
It a
Herbert
Mr.
Wedded,
recited
the occasion.
is,
TISIES
§ 86
�THE AUTHOR.
to
It
or
of
a
to
it,
delegates had urged the prolongation of the period.
of copyright from its present term to life and fifty
Many would regret that the British,
years.
delegates had not been authorised
to support
that proposal.
In the trade of authorship, as
every deceased author
Mr. Rudyard Kipling put
blackleg
posterity, and
before long became
shilling editions
sixpenny
each new series
made him
more formidable blackleg.
was
hoped that Labour members would not forget
that authors were also labouring men, and that
grudge them
was inconsistent,
was unjust
very pre
the chance
reasonable reward
employment.
carious form
The whole ques
copyright
by
tion
was under consideration
Departmental
appointed
Committee
the
joint
lay evidence before which
Government
committee
the Authors Society and
other
representatives
copyright
property had been
delegates from the Colonies
formed.
The visit
during this year should give opportunity
for
ascertaining
their views
the subject,
and
endeavouring
bring them into line with those
the producers
literature
this country.
the past divergences
detail between the Colonies
and Great Britain had put Serious obstacles for the
a
it
a
to
in
it
as
a
of
by
of a
on
of
of
in
in
In
to
of
the committee were a reward of merit for literary
eminence.
The council was their honorary body,
the committee essentially a working body, whose
duties were often difficult and very technical, per
haps two-thirds of them legal.
It had, therefore,
been the practice to nominate to the committee
those who had the technical knowledge, business
experience, ability, and leisure called for in such a
task. He made, for what it was worth, a suggestion
for their consideration with regard to the working
of the new constitution.
He proposed nothing to
modify the power now vested in the whole society
to elect its committee, a power which was very
valuable ; but it did not follow that because a
power existed it need always be exercised, involving
as it did some cost and trouble.
He recommended
therefore that members anxious to nominate one or
two candidates should send the suggested name or
names to the secretary some time beforehand, and
so give the committee a chance of including in
their own list such names, and thus avoiding a
Going on to another topic in
contested election.
the report, that of resignations from the Society, he
protested against the treatment of the Society by
certain people as if it were a sort of warren which
Of more general matters, the most important
within the last twelve months had been in connec
tion with copyright.
M. Lecompte, president of
the French Société des Gens de Lettres, had visited
London, and had been placed by Sir Henry Bergne
and himself in communication
with Mr. Winston,
Churchill. At the Berlin Conference the French
of
The result of the recent poll for places on the
committee of management for 1909 having been
read out, the chairman then passed to the accounts
and report of the society.
He began with a feeling
reference to the loss sustained by the society in
the death of one of his recent predecessors in the
chair, Sir Henry Bergne.
Sir Henry had died in
harness, while attending the International Con
ference on copyright, a victim to the brutal climate
of Berlin.
After apologising for his own re
appearance in the chair, which was the fault of the
Society, he said, in putting him second on the poll
to Sir Henry Bergne last spring, Mr. Freshfield
condemned the pernicious notion that places on
to
The meeting was invited to appoint, if it wished,
scrutineers in case of a contested election for the
committee next year under the new constitution,
but preferred to leave the appointment
to the
committee.
of
General Meeting of the Incorporated
Society of Authors was held at 20, Hanover
Square, on March 22, Mr. Douglas Fresh
field, chairman of the Committee of Management,
presiding over a rather scanty gathering.
The chairman
announced
that Mr. Morley
Roberts had resigned from the Pension Fund Com
mittee, in accordance with the regulations, but
offered himself for re-election.
There being no
other candidates, Mr. Roberts was declared re
elected.
of
HE Annual
be
º-º-º
they could run in and out of like rabbits, at their
Convenience.
It was obvious that the author who
Only joined the Society when he had a dispute on
hand and left it when the danger was over was at
Once injuring the society's stability
and inflicting
a hardship on the steady subscribers, which could
Only be met by firm action on the part of the com
mittee in postponing the claims of these casuals to
those of more loyal members.
Not long ago the question of the censorship,
caused no small stir in the dramatic world, and led
to the suggestion of an independent
Dramatic.
Authors Society.
The negotiations which ensued
were fully set out in the report, which showed how
the dramatists (many of them already members of
the Society of Authors) had seen that they would
do better by reinforcing the already existing
Dramatic Sub-Committee of the society, which had
now been reconstructed to meet the requirements.
of the situation, and had already some important
work in hand.
Overtures had also recently been
made on behalf of the Society of British Composers,
with a view to strengthening
the musical element
in the Society of Authors, but so far without
definite result.
a
GENERAL MEETING.
of
THE ANNUAL
187.
�THE AUTHOR.
a
we
in
he
we on
to A
on
a
in
of
of
a or
of
we
2
on
in
of
by
of
a
of he
a
to
of
a
to
in
It
In
a
in
of
a
30
in
of
by
to
to
as
as
to
do
to
to
all
in
as
an
a
so
in
to
to
on
?
to
a
be
had been taken
another writer.
Could not
thing
stopped
speak
such
He went
the society s debt
the committee, and
Mr.
Thring
particular, for the way
which they
kept
hand,
difficult
team
the authors
appeal
and concluded with
members
literary
support
the society
The Author
contributions,
something toward providing
gain
headquarters, and
more beautiful offices
many recruits
possible for their ranks.
The chairman, replying
Mr. MacIlwaine,
on
to
to
it
by
of
by
;
in
so
if
to
be
It
of
to
be be
a
touching
to
he
feared that his jesting allusion
current politics" had been taken
too seriously.
He had merely hinted that there
might
Free Traders present
whom Retaliation
might
word
fear.
would shortly
their
duty
consider whether Retaliation was the best
policy, and
what form
and also
remember that they were tied
the Berne Con
copyright was
vention.
The whole question
coming up this year before the Departmental Com
Experts who
mittee appointed
Government.
had been consulted warned them that
would be
unwise
take too sudden steps with regard
America, and that
they were precipitate
they
Said that
if
a
of
might not find authors unanimous behind them.
As for Mr. Swan's remarks on the crime
con
fellow-writer, the difficulty
veying material from
very strong case
course was that one required
punish the evil-doer, and
order
able
bring the charge home only encouraged
failure
him and like criminals.
With reference
the
improvement
the society's offices,
must
finance, and
remembered that this was
matter
spent for the benefit
that their money must
the society's members.
The lawyers' bills must
paid.
After that they might improve their offices.
a
a
to
be
to
it
be of
of
a
be
of
of
of
a
this the only reply which the Authors' Society
could make, that
must leave the topic alone
for
touching
fear
current politics
Mr. Howard Swan supported the last speaker.
travelling round the world, that
He had found,
reputation for taking
British authors had gained
things very easy.
America, Japan, and China,
British copyrights were being stolen.
was
put whole
necessary
take action
order
Some fear into the wrong-doers.
There was,
literary code
indeed,
necessity for
ethics
general, for
had experienced
case where
per cent.
the material
one
his books
of
a
by
a of
on
C.
on
the Americans
equal laws
great firm
publishers had said
member
him personally,
We lost one-third
our work
when that Act was passed
America.
Was
be
to
in
of
to
in
be
H.
writer who had himself had
America under the iniquitous
demanded that
should fight
this point. Either we must have
imports.
must put
tariff
to
to
be
in
a
it
to
on
a
to
breakfast-table without
letter from Mr. Thring
unrecognisable.
Discussion
the subject
the report and
accounts having been invited,
Mr.
MacIlwaine expressed his disappoint
ment that the chairman had not spoken more
strongly
the subject
American copyright,
and was sure that many
his fellow-authors
looked for more than
mere allusion such as had
would
As
Industrial Act,
to
It of
as
of
in
at
no a
at
two years. It appeared to have been agreed on
present hope for
hands that authors could not
living from the sale
book first published
pub
7d., and that there was
question
yet
lishing
that price
the first instance.
was
further suggested that steps should
taken
ascertain how far the society's members were pre
pared
maintain
the proposed time limit by
insisting
clause Securing
their agree
ments with publishers.
In conclusion, he tendered his thanks
his
colleagues for the help which they had given him,
and particularly
Mr. Bernard Shaw, who had
leading part
taken
the reconstitution
the
Dramatic Committee.
He must also pay
tribute
secretary,
their indefatigable
Mr. Thring,
whose enthusiasm
was only equalled
his
assiduity
the work
the society.
His own
stolen
to
at a all
civilised nations retaliation might be fully justified.
That, however, was a complicated question, and
touched too nearly on current politics for him to
do more than allude to it.
Another important matter was the effect of the
sevenpenny novel on the six-shilling (or four-and
six net) novel.
A Committee of Investigation had
been formed at the invitation of several leading
Hope Hawkins,
publishers,
on which
Messrs.
Bernard Shaw, and Maurice Hewlett represented
the society.
The conclusions arrived at would be
published in full in The Author, and he need only
say that, while they were of opinion that any
wholesale attempt to suppress sevenpenny editions
would be undesirable, they were convinced that in
order to protect the six-shilling novel it was essential
that a time limit on which both publisher and
public could rely should be fixed, before which it
should be impossible to get a cheap edition of a
six-shilling book.
The minimum limit should be
made.
of
law, which required that for a book to secure copy
right in the United States it must be printed there.
Taht was a requirement which inflicted great hard
ship on English printers, and which was not excused
by any similar law in this country or elsewhere.
Should reasonable argument fail to induce the
United States to assimilate their law to that of other
been
work
as
way of the Imperial Government
with regard to
international legislation.
There was, he feared, no
sign in the recent legislation at Washington of any
substantial or satisfactory alteration of the American
in of
188
�THE AUTHOR,
Mr. Rider Haggard moved a hearty vote of
thanks to the chairman for his continuous, arduous,
and disinterested labours.
As a very old member
of the society, who had himself been chairman
twice, he knew how onerous the post was, even in
his time.
In Mr. Freshfield's it was far harder,
and it had been to the very great benefit of the
society that Mr. Freshfield had consented to act.
The desert
It
the banquet-light,
The cowards are confronted
at
And
last the song confuted
Of this vagabond sweet-luted,
Celestial, persecuted,
Poor mystagogue
Or drunken rogue,
by the world saluted.
Is
of
in
as
he
as in
a
a
()
or
by
by
i
ON
vaporous Rhineland
Down the mid-flood
bears through
pool and vineland
Borne
his plume shallop
(Strange and phantasmal country
towers enchanted
by demons haunted.
Ablaze With his enemies' souls
droop
longer
keep
Broideries
from
casement
Ruins honeycombed with horror, and foul abasement.
Rats Swim off
he water dead shoulders welter
Cold on the bulwark,
dead hand craves shelter.
No,
must hasten past, this poet unfriended,
shelterless, cold, till this voyage
He too
ended.
Melodies dark
be
he
is
it
he
lo
HEN Death's embrace uncloaketh
yoketh,
The false and true
When slow libation smoketh
And all the host
That wronged him most
The singer's urn convoketh,
a
I.
in
º-º-º
or
no
FRAGMENTS OF CENTENARY ODE
EDGAR ALLAN POE.
sings, low-toned,
melancholy,
O
high houses crumbling
down
to
of
in
He too has wrestled with Gods
his radiant folly,
He, too, has felt the breath
passion too near him,
Still the lost ecstasy clings, and lost arms ensphere him.
How utterly remouldeth
The flame that all enfoldeth
No more the scolder scoldeth,
the water,
he
Valleys and forests and cities that Time enchanteth,
panteth
Have they not marked her passing for whom
None hath gone by,
Genius Serene and sombre
Whom dost thou still pursue, through waking and slumber
seek one face alone on my Soul s arrival
At Hades' glimmering wharves, one divine survival
Lo she thy lost one is, who
airs above thee
Urges thy faery sail with the lips that love thee
She took thy Sore heart hence, and shall heal its bruises
Far
the deathless country, the land
Muses.
.
.
.
of
the
in
published
in
of
*
The complete text
this poem
Saturday Review for March 13, 1909.
is
I
in
it
"
I
2"
O
O
sternest
Deific priest, thou burnest
On altars deeply furnaced,
Aloft the peak
All climbers seek
Thou winnowest, thou discernest
2
!
or
:
?
He seeks one lost and gone, the heaven's wise daughter
Named under many names, although none recals her
Ligeia
Berenice, all
what befalls her
One would have said
Some God were dead
He worships who beholdeth.
For all men's fames,
we
he
º-e
in
e
the ivory boat
hath carven for pleasure,
On, down
faery gorge,
measure,
one treads
Bound for the paladise still where his heart hath treasure.
Deep-Wombed valleys delight him, ambrosial, clouded
Clear streams wan with lilies and forest-shrouded,
Walled
autumnal mountains, all sunset-lustred,
Streams that mirror the cypress, dark, cedar-clustered.
He floats
as
he
at
he
tested that
could have done nothing without
the aid which he had received from the committee
and secretary.
The meeting then closed.
III.
Therefore
hail him, winged poet undated,
Backward-gazer, seer Chaldean belated,
Hymning Terror and Chaos,
Earth
her vagrance
space wild tresses
fragrance,
Leaves long behind her
Hymning all wonder,
momently grey Earth breaketh
Still into spaces new, and mew-eyed awaketh
a in
of
by
of
in
pro
the vote,
!
it
by
In
Now
the brain they blunted,
Now by the heart they hunted,
Now by the soul they stunted,
Even here to-night,
by
ºf.
he
acknowledging
;
it
The beauty
dethroneth
shrines the pen
The mantle then,
The man himself
stoneth
suggested, insist on there being no premature
publication of their works as sevenpennies which,
unlike the sixpenny paper-covered editions, were
bought by people to be put on their shelves and
The chairman,
their gurges.
How soon the crowd bemoaneth
As though such grief atoneth
as it had never
been before, and it was a pleasure to him to think
how his dear old friend, Sir Walter Besant, would
They
have been delighted at the progress made.
numbered now mearly two thousand members, and
had every reason for congratulating
themselves.
Turning to the subject of sevenpenny books, he
said that he had talked with many publishers
about them, and he believed that if the seven
penny did not cease the six-shilling novel would
be killed.
Authors should, as Mr. Freshfield
thanks, which
Swan seconded the vote
said;
was thoroughly deserved
Mr. Freshfield,
for
had made great sacrifices for the society, and
was the type
man whom they wanted
their
head.
in
no
Night sinks unto the verges,
longer urges,
Fierce hate
Foe beside foe emerges
The wild beasts slake
At one fell lake
The society was now prosperous
kept.
189
�A UTEIOR,
to
of
or
of
of
of
he of
by
in
he
in
is
a
of
results.
in
a
a
in
it
to
is
to
of
an
in
of
be
I
to
of
to
he
at
or
if
a
of
to
of
to
in
so
it
in
on
is
2
at
of
to
all
I
of
in
he
a
to
to
a
of
of
of
await
The visit of the American fleet to Australia
during 1908 has had distinctly favourable effect
things American
that country.
Scores
unknown transatlantic authors have been pushed
the front; the booming they received
several
prominent Australian newspapers was only equalled
the thunder
Uncle Sam's guns when his fleet
a
of
of
in
is
and patiently
It
to
is
customers
are supplying the trade with the
science that goes with the selling
in
to
by
a
I
2
Another factor
the American's present success
the tremendous amount
business sympathy
spare.
consign
has
not enough
dead
weight
books, per steamer,
far distant
group
in
he
a
a
In
an
to
I
an
Wares
the Americans
proper amount
of each book.
of
is
Jonathan's
methods gives him
decided pull over
British competitors.
Melbourne book store
agent assisting the
once
observed
American
Passing the shop
shopman
dress the window.
hour later
was not surprised
see that the
whole front was occupied
small regiment
American books. Now, how many British commer
cial men would have ventured to advise that store
proprietor regarding
the disposition
his own
business
of
distinctly American. This fact added
to
at
in
is
a
of
to
of
a
on
a
to
is
he
painful
slack and easy going
fact which has long since dawned
the
publishers
astute American
the detriment
English authors and book exporters.
large class
buyers and
To begin with, there
readers
the Antipodes whose trend
fiction
degree,
compelled
an
to
to
;
a
is
I
of
as
I
is
in all
of an
I
ask whether
would pay
and British writers
unite
and dispense with the services
the London book
exporters.
From
extensive experience gathered
down under,
am positive
that very few
sufficiently enter
Australian publishers would
prising
take anything
the way
risks except
from
few well-tried names.
On the other hand,
the books were published
the author's expense,
the expense
his
England, and exported
Australia,
Society
would still have
face the unenthusiastic
Mel
bourne agent and the American man
business.
Assuming also that the British author permitted
produce his books
the Melbourne publishers
locally,
can assure him that the increased cost
production would swamp
profits likely
accrue
2,000 copies
from
edition
least. And how
many British authors are there whose sales exceed
that number
At present the situation
one that almost defies
the literary skill and labour thrown away
many Colonial editions.
Even the good English
novel does not sell itself readily
Australia.
requires
Like merchandise and other goods,
Scientific handling and distribution.
And to-day
One
Colonial publishers
all
business of selling and distributing English
books in Australia demands a certain amount
of foresight and energy. Immense distances
have to be bridged, postal delays which often count
for success or failure, where fashions in novels are
concerned, have to be reckoned with. As a market
for English books Australia offers a splendid field,
once that elusive quality known as the personal
finally overcome.
equation
has been
There
are other minor difficulties which
shall refer
to later on.
Now, it is
English author
very well for
spend his life
the making
books only
dis
dropped
being systematically
cover that his work
under the counter.
Of course
am speaking
strictly
the Australian book depôts
have
known them for the last ten years.
The Australian publisher
not
hustler
on the
HE
contrary
of
of
SALESMEN.
at
AMERICAN
on
v.
to
AUTHORS
by
BRITISH
is
or
SALES.
º-º-º
§
in
of
à -* w A
w--
COLONIAL
a
a
HERBERT TRENCH.
reviews.
The American knows this and promptly
sends along
cultured business man
the world,
man interested
his customer's affairs, his
losses, his prospects for the coming year.
This
highly trained representative
capable
advising
even the experienced bookseller
certain matters
may
connected with the trade.
Here and there
meet with
cool reception, but
the majority
degrees
cases his visits are welcomed until
assumes the position
business adviser, and
dressing the window.
Sooner
later assists
These are the initial tactics
the American man
business; the ice
reserve and indifference are
applies the knife.
Cut every time
This keen
edged competition leaves the English author
bad
Second
field where there are untried chances
his favour.
a
3ack must the eyes revert, and the lips be yearning.
l'anting we pause, for a sibylline whisper reigneth ;
By its perfection only the song enchaineth.
Here at the tempest's core is that windless zone
Of poise, . . . Here the wave of Beauty, spreading its tone
Bell-like, the light Uranian, ringing unknown
Wider than the wave aethereal, murmurs alone.
more
needed
lift that dead weigh
books into the front window, something more
than
mere stereotyped letter
advice
batch
laudatory Press notices culled from the British
Something
of
IV.
Glory unto thee, high Beauty, light in the drearness,
Poised fragility, pure w th the spirit's clearness
Strengths umgauged, unguessed, in thy petals shining
Blown from the deeps of God through the heart divining.
Again and again for ever to Beauty returning
a
TISIES
190
entered Sydney harbour.
�A UITISIOR,
DORRINGTON.
is
in
an
to
of
of
us
of is
to
a
to
to
he
he
is
in
he
so
is in
it
an is
in
on
f
of
2
of
of
in
as
of
of
it
to be
he
is is
to
if
to
is or it
is bya
in
at
A
of
to
as
to
is
as
is
as
of
I
is
it
is
to
If
at
to
of
to
in
be
to
I
by
be
to
a
an
is
of
in
is
is
is
is
it
; is
of
an
to
of
of
of
to
is
of
schools
of
a
of
to of
In of
to
a
of
or
follows from this, that the founding
to
on
an
an
an
be
he
to
as
is
at
to
to
is
It us
a
is
bilities
material and workmanship; but we know
fails, when decoration
how architecture
con
structed, instead
construction
decorated
and
music writter,
show off the capacity
instru
hardly
ment
vocalist
the highest.
to
as
of
2
in
of of
is of
of
of
no
if
a
Let
consider the right relation
author
precisely that
composer
musician,
actor.
every case, ignorance
architect
builder.
manipulation may lead
impossible design: the
designer must have
fair knowledge
the capa
all
to the actor's; as has been hinted, rather than
expressed, in recent controversy.
The dramatist who knows nothing of stage-craft
has often been held up to us as a terrible warning.
Such a man may exist, but is he a dramatist at
Many dramatists have graduated
actors,
watching plays
and the knowledge which comes
front, and noting what effects really tell
an
audience,
open
least
author's attain
ment as to an actor's.
The actor's assumption that
knows how
play ought
written, and that
author does
not,
symptom and
aggravation
both
the
disease of decadence.
If
tive ability.
This, in the particular domain of drama, resolves
itself into the subjection of the dramatist's aim
is
I
It
about to make a demand for an endowment,
not for a play-house, not for the player, but
for the playwright.
think it is fully con
ceded, outside of certain high professional quarters
where there is an interest in asserting the contrary,
that Drama in England has fallen into a decadence.
It, therefore, may be worth while to analyse exactly
what constitutes decadence; for decadence is not a
vague, uncertain disease ; it can be accurately
diagnosed.
Decadence in art consists of an enslaving of
design to handicraft, of creative thought to execu
of
AM
a
in
AN OPTIMIST'S VIEW OF OUR DECADENT
DRAMA.
It
be
It
2
º-e
to
e
of
ALBERT
;
throughout the Australian book world.
for actors, however useful
other ways,
not the
medicine for drama.
may
give
useful
illustration from the
history
opera
what
meant.
The leading
sup
Wagner.
case
the point
that
Let
pose that King Ludwig, instead
standing patron
Wagner, had endowed
opera houses.
number
No doubt certain German towns would have heard
good music
but would that have led
this
revolution
musical thought, and this vital move
ment which has resulted from the composer's
Wagner's work was heresy
unfettered utterance
the canons, and was not adapted
the require
ments
the human voice. Perhaps even Wagner
had better have been more open than
was
advice from the stage, but the point
that
had
ideas which
could articulate
his own way and
other, and which,
articulated,
have
theory and practice, healthy
meant
movement
only because
movement, not stationary
perfection
old models.
point
Another case
also from the Tyric
stage,
this instance
unendowed financial
venture under our own London conditions.
What
could have been more perfect, from their own
artistic standpoint, than the series
Gilbert and
Sullivan operas
And what was the secret
this
well known that the authority
the author
against even the leading
was resolutely upheld
piece
actor.
business might bring down the
house every night, but was stopped
the instance
any way clashed with his
the author
idea
the part,
with the general intention
very different thing from
the play.
This
parrot-like
drill
the actor-manager.
The
province
say what business
author's
pertinent, not
done;
know how
can
not
teach the actor acting, but
decide how
proficiency
acting shall
used.
am not alluding here
the oft-repeated
charge that the actor-manager will selfishly use his
power,
fatten his own part
the expense
other actor's parts.
this
ever done
most
tolerable and not
be endured.
But
am
speaking
the question
between actor and
regard
author.
The actor's right standpoint
play
opportunity for the actor.
The author's
right standpoint
regard the actors
Soldier's
carry out his general idea.
And now let us see how all this works out
play
produced.
toward
author who has
entirely fresh and original hand
the play
ling
plays
theatrical opportunities as
men
worth anything usually are it probably contra
structure, etc. The
dicts the established canons
lawless; and
actor concludes
artist enough
know that lawlessness
not art.
But this
the very mistake with which every departure
art
on
Still, one is not inclined to pessimism in litera
ture even where a little gun-firing is concerned.
The Australian people are keen judges of book
values, and are not likely to be permanently led
astray by the astute methods of a few American
Matters,
salesmen.
I feel sure, would be more
than equalised if the English authors or publishers
would unite in claiming efficient representation
191
to
TISIES
�A CITISIOR.
of
or to
I
I
a
of
in
a
it
of of
be
up
be
in
at
is
so
to in
be
to
of ;
as
A
is
if
a
as
it. of
;
be
be
to
to
a
of
a
of to
in
be
a to
to
or
a
to
or
to
at
or
he
or
of
to
is
of
as
a
to
it
be
be
to
be
so
of
as a
be
It
be
if
in
it, it,
of
to
we
If
a
let
us
of
a
set
bound
the usefulness
the various free theatre societies
which have so far existed.
To sum up,
have
foundation granting
xhibitions
the playwright.
are
regenerate
our drama,
someone must finance
author, not player.
ARTHUR DILLON.
to
of
at
2
it
to
is
is
byhe
a
of of
of
be
a
is
the service
or
it
is
a
or
in
by
he
be
put
us
of
be
in
in
an
as
of
be
at,
the best training for him.
pay for
Experienced actors must
limitations which have done much
to
of
in
is
byit
in
;
is
is
of
in
be
in
it
of
a
on
;
of
I
is
to
decry
need hardly say this
nowise written
the value
the actor's art
the ultimate success
play must depend
the quality
the acting.
Neither does
mean that the author, unless he
person, should
direct his rehearsals
fuss"
about on these occasions. What the author has to
say would
better discussed
conference with
the director
the performances, before and after
rehearsal.
No doubt, this
usual already, when
the play
once chosen
but
the choice
plays
the first instance,
whoever finds the
necessary funds, that the actor should not
con
sidered
more than
assessor
the department
his own craft, while
the mounting, casting,
and blue-pencilling, the author, once chosen, should
paramount.
play
tried, whether
No one can tell, until
will prove good
bad the author
the only
aiming
person who knows
advance what
presenting
and
can only express his aim
the play for the meaning
work
art can
only
expressed
that work
art itself.
To choose play with stuff
some sort
and then let the author blunder through with
But who
to
to
do
it
do
an
of
it
of
in
in
it,
be
to
be
an of
;
to
of
The cast should
filled
after the choice
the
play, and the actors should receive fees out
the
endowment,
the author
unfettered
casting the parts.
theatre also would need
hired
borrowed
better the former,
much
depends
the size
the theatre suiting the Scale
the play, and the proverb that beggars cannot
choosers holds good
this likewise.
given,
Several performances
should
solitary
and,
matinée seldom
runs smoothly
besides, the result
should repay the labour
put into
rehearsal
heart and spirit are
exceedingly
say how
would
difficult
large
required for such
sum would
founda
mounting plays varies
tion,
the cost
much.
say that the sort
One would
inclined
plays which would
selected might not require
extravagant mounting; but
great
would
advance,
mistake
tie
dramatist down,
mounting;
any fixed maximum
the purpose
the scheme
leave
him unfettered develop
prize-winner
might
ment.
But perhaps
allowed the choice
one expensive,
several
inexpensive, experiments.
By the time the prize-man had spent this money,
would presumably have arrived,
least
learnt how
arrive.
But this would provide
prose
Verse,
with
theatre not pledged
scenery
non-scenery,
idealism,
realism
on or
do
to
in
by
by
right.
is
to
of
of
to
if
experience shows that, when actors
cut the Gordian knot, and
something unconventional,
they
not
know
the least which way
look
hence they
produce
mere eccentricity,
because they lack
knowledge
dramaturgy, more
which can
writing one play with
learned
idea
than
acting hundreds, however fine. Thus, managerial
experiments are much more likely
wrong than
up
Furthermore,
their mind
*
of
I
to he
in
is
of
to
a
a
of
for anything but the conventional
an
he
of
If,
at
is,
masterpiece, and bide his time.
He can print and
publish his play, but a printed play is not a
best, but the score
fininshed work of art; it
make
produce
to of ;
on
be
wholly from the practice of the past or present, and
never will admit those re-statements of law which
should constantly modify accepted canons.
This is true of all art movements.
But the
cannot, as the P.R.B. did, finish his
dramatist
piece
music not yet played.
before
hearing for the finished work,
can get
must
wait
convince the players, wedded
their
experience--who,
course, have never seen the
question performed what
work
chance
there
the untried author
the borrowing
novices from
acting has the disadvantage
the conservatoires
justice, requires tried
that
new play,
exponents, while new actors
try them
better
acknowledged models.
selves
now come
began and
the suggestion with which
which
this leads: why should not scholarships
exhibi
likely authors for the presenting
granted
tions
course,
their plays
This would involve,
reading committee, and
endowment.
Something
the sort was tried when the Play
goers' Club chose one out
certain plays submitted,
while certain
our leading actors pledged them
produce and appear
selves
the play selected.
And
this process had been repeated often enough,
have little doubt
would have proved
real
school
drama. But
had the disadvantage that
every actor
every play, while
not
his best
graciously made could only
accepted.
offer
a
is met.
The laws of art are eternal ; the canons
of criticism are only working hypotheses approxi
mating to those laws.
The eternal laws of art are deducible from the
practice of the masters, but can never be exhaus
tively deduced from the practice of the past only ;
whereas the canons of criticism are deduced almost
be
TISIES
be of
I92
�A CITISIOR.
MERCHANTS.
of
of
a
So
is
an
to
to
or
a
of
of
at
.
.
.
.
to
of
P
a
a
of
2
in
is
be
it
to
do be
if
it
to
to
to
? or
it
to
?
a
as
2
to
a
a
2
Is
a
of
of
2
at
as
it
be
is
a
to
as
to
at
a
be
to
a
.
.
.
.
to
to
of
a
at
of ?
in
by
a
us to
let so
;
is
a
in
of
is
it
of
in
be
to
A
at
of
to
of
divorce, infidelity, fast life, loose women
debars tales
clean, healthy tone, and throughout
and Tequires
strong domestic interest.
a
of
of
a
is
.
.
.
.
Then we come
the fiction department, and
here we find that the requirements
the various
editors fluctuate considerably.
One editor, for instance, draws the line
all
with any matter
erotic tendency'
and
of
of
a
of be
in
a
of
to
accidents
medium for all interested in self
descriptions
traffic.
Roadside experiences,
and mishaps, especially when
humorous
as
a
as
at
by
in
of
all
of
The
propelled
the
journal called Our Animal Brothers ought
not this
Our Brother Animals 2 requires
photos from life
captivity
animals not
head-pieces, tail-pieces,
etc.
easy for the editor
Of course
write like
that
the security
his den, with half-a-dozen
sinewy compositors and
couple
foundrymen
probably within hail but who
going
bell the
cat,
speak,
photographing
the head-piece
say,
captivity
Tasmanian devil not
snap-shot
One might risk
the tail-piece
some docile creature a giraffe, for instance not
captivity, but the writer considers that that
should be about the limit.
of,
of
in
of
The World
Gas over and over again.
journals
quite
We come next
different
class those
that deal mainly with automobilism
and
that thereunto appertains.
Here are some
the requirements
one
them :
from that
in
a
to
do
it
to
of
in
to
in
a
is
of
of
Judging
World
Gas.
the utterances
proportion
the gentlemen who figure
the lime
light
publicity
these days there should
filling the columns
little enough difficulty
the driver,
Somebody said once that the difference between
the quick and the dead from
chauffeur's stand
point is that the quick are the people who get
Out
the way, the dead are those who don't.
But surely motor accident sufficiently humorous
make the victim laugh before being slaughtered
paid for
higher rate than one that
should
grin
causes only the chauffeur
Then
motor jokes.
What
motor
joke,
precisely
Would Why did the cotter
pin
Because
saw the sparking plug,
called
half-a-sovereign
motor joke and
such valued
Again, who fixes the degree
merit"
motor
joke
board meeting held once
week
the
pronounce judgment and
editorial
chamber
divide the motor jokes into half-crown, five-shilling,
Seven-and-sixpenny and ten-shilling jokes
And
undoubtedly comic motor anecdote
then that
guinea' paid, who
for which
as much
delivers sentence about that
Must the motor
anecdote
cause the faces of the entire board of
expand before
directors
can
declared
undoubtedly
comic,
crumples
will
up the rédacteur-en-chef
One would like
know these things before
setting
compete.
work
to
is,
at
any rate, refreshing
journal
find
with the courage
admit that
deals with topics
in an unintellectual manner.
Of course we all
journals
know that plenty
deal with quite
serious topics
that way especially where their
views differ from one's own but the majority
are too modest
advertise the fact.
Then,
newspapers soliciting con
list
tributions
one with the pleasing title, The
the standpoint
Victim
.
The . . . . is emphatically a review of literature and
science. . . . The articles are not popular Science, but they
discuss scientific topics as far as possible in an unintellectual
manner.
With regard
motor accidents
humorous nature,
the question
once arises,
Must such accidents have been humorous from
a
years ago the late Sir Walter Besant
remarked that only two sorts of men ever
They were the
make a name in literature.
men who make their readers cry, and the men who
make them laugh.
He said nothing about those authors who in
endeavouring to make their readers weep succeed
only in awakening their sense of the ridiculous;
or of those others who, in striving to make their
readers laugh, stir up animosity instead.
That humour of the sort known as unconscious.
should go unrewarded is regrettable, for it is the
truest kind of humour that we have.
Some books
of reference that have lately come into the writer's
hands contain well-nourished specimens of uncon
scious humour.
These manuals of practical hints
are for the guidance
of littérateurs properly so
called, as well as of free-lance journalists. They
give lists of all the periodical publications
newspapers,
magazines
and reviews that are
issued in this country and in some other countries;
the kinds of stories, articles, news paragraphs,
miscellaneous contributions,
and illustrations that
publication requires ; the lengths such
each
contributions should be ; the respective rates of
payment ; and the political views and the general
atmosphere of every journal named.
Open one of these books at haphazard, and you
will come upon the following :
It
2s.
...
OME
to
promote controversy
also points likely
are
wanted.
are good motor jokes, which are
paid for
from
6d.
10s. apiece, according
their
merit, while
guinea
paid for
undoubtedly
much
Comic motor anecdote.
nature
º-º-º
do
THE LETTERPRESS
193
.
.
.
all .
TFIES
�A UITISIOIR,
CORRESPONDENCE,
Run on somewhat similar lines is the journal in
need of
-º-º-º
good, healthy,
of
of
of
I
is
to
by
to
in
to to
I
is
an
to
as
to
it
to
of
to
if
It
of
a
to
be
to
by
of
be
A
of
to
of
it
as
of
an
is
to
on
if
to
become fatally involved
meditated bankruptcy.
in let
us
of
to
be
is
in
a
to
the struggling but promising agent
regularly reiterated warning against
acquiescence
the agency clause when dealing with
unsubstantial men. The honest small agent who
quite willing
waive the
not capitalist should
collecting money that may
dangerous delight
will get
say his unpre
Very sincerely yours,
H. G. WELLS.
P.S. It seems
of of
it
of to
would addenormously
me that
could
Authors
the Society
the usefulness
collecting monies
undertake the whole business
authors if, for instance, one could file one's
due
agreements with
and have the society receive and
small per
Quite
transmit accounts and cash.
centage upon the amounts handled should make this
profitable
valuable branch, and we
well
should then incidentally solve the little difficulty
between the agent who manifestly does not trust,
a
it,
as
of
to
the Helenic Herald and the Homiletic Review down
The Hockey Field and Golf Green and the
Halfpenny Surprise.
The Zoophilist and Animals
The wants even
Defender are duly catalogued.
BASIL TOZER.
author
resort
as
a
of
of
its
reputa
One journal earnestly assures us that
tion of author is no catch towards acceptance of
MSS. . . . but good U.S. setting much desired ;
Magazine,
another,
that its contents
Mothers'
appeal exclusively to mothers and would-be
; a third, Modern
mothers, not necessarily U.S.A.
Priscilla, that stories are more acceptable when
embroidery and fancy work is worked into
the
3.
fiction.
Indeed, nearly every imaginable kind of journal
requirements here set forth the require
has
blush from
them almost bring
some
ments
would then have only them
agent's
they suffer through
And,
the other hand, the struggling
most disposed for many reasons
who
members
blame
to
appealing to the masses . . . . also love stories when they
are not inane or too frothy . . . . stories not fantastic
. . . . but not the cheap, trite tales written in near Bowery
dialect.
and its
selves
default.
a
with the beauty,
wants . . . . novels . . . . inspired
sweetness, and truth of life . . . . of a healthy tone, and
to
Next we have an American monthly,
Maſſazine, which
ruption.
People's
a
It is a pity the editors who want clean, whole
some fiction, and the editors in need of stories
mainly erotic, should be mixed uphiggledy-piggledy,
The
as they are in the pages of these manuals.
editors of these otherwise excellent books of refer
ence should have remembered the aphorism to do
with evil communications, good manners, and cor
a
of
in
a
in
is
dramas.
of
Clearly an Ideal Editor, beautiful in a world where
not even man is Vile.
How different the requirements of an American
editor on the next page, who clamours for
Love, passion, humour, Frenchy' or suggestive tales
inside the line of decency . . . . also fantastic fiction
Amy Setting ; any nationality ; and sometimes
taken.
short, praiseworthy translations of French authors.
And of this one, who
Solicits bright, risqué, spicy stories, likewise salacious
is
It
a
a
appeals to the higher
I
human existence, and verse which
and more noble sentiments.
to
purposeful
of
and
if
brightness,
truths presented in growth of plot, not in Sermonizing.
Also uses feature articles for the home and betterment of
to
: earnestness,
SIR,-With the development
the business
arising
considerable
the literary agent there
money from pub
difficulty about the collection
becoming customary for the agents
lishers.
any agreement drawn up, declar
clause
insert
good and valid receipt for
ing their signatures
money due
authors a very dangerous and undesir
the financial standing
view
able custom,
many
and necessary middle
these enterprising
them are quite unsubstantial men,
few
men. Not
they refuse
hand over monies received,
and
may surprise many authors
learn that they can
ordinary
only recover the sum due
them
only
am told there
On the other hand,
debt.
too much justification for the agent's desire
transit from publisher
handle the money
you that the
suggest
would like
author.
becoming
our society
this question
treatment
urgently necessary.
am not
For my own part,
the agent's solvency
the agency clause
averse
properly guaranteed.
me that the
seems
register
make
for the Society
best plan might
standing and
English and American agents
repute, and oblige them,
could very easily do,
sums that
find sureties for the prompt payment
may become due
our members under the agency
unguaranteed respect
mere register
clause.
course,
worse than useless.
abilities would,
month,
The society could publish the list month
to
short, sparkling stories of achievement in the world ;
of home life : of childhood and old age ; of delicate senti
Stories with a
of the beautiful.
ment and appreciation
purpose, conveying wholesome truths influencing
life and
wickedness,
tragedy,
conduct, are desired.
or scandal.
No
Characteristics
AGENTs.
is
Another gentleman asks for
LITERARY
of
interest,
but
moral stories of human
nothing namby-pamby or goody-goody.
Yet the narratives
must be full of human sweetness and incident, and . . . .
a strong love element should pervade each.
if
it
TISIES
194
�A UTFIOR.
is
a
of
I
of
in
a
a
.
.
.
us,
of
all
us
of
to
in
of
a
in
to
to is of
in
no
at
or
of
to
of
is
?
is
to
by
is
It
by
he
of
by
;
to
of
to
it
is
if
in
is
;
in
It
be
at a
or
of
as
it,
of
in
to
as
of
in
a
to
to
If I
to
I
a
of
by
an
in
of
of
is is
I
a
monthly
some time
have edited
becoming
which once had prospects
property
some pecuniary value.
Each month
its chances
success decrease, because all that
novel, distinctive and attractive
its contents
During
appropriated
imitative publication.
the last fifteen months this rival has adopted
periodical
on
LITERARY PICKEERER.
or,
B.
L.
-
THE
do
in
no
It
?
of
?
all
I
;
I
as
answers to his questions.
His experiences are practically identical with my
own, and
feel sure that they must be similar to
those of a very large number of novelists.
I should
like to inquire from him if he submitted his second
novel to the publisher who accepted his first novel,
and if not, why not ?
The answer to his two last questions as to
reviewing and advertising,
feel sure must be No.
The average author cannot manage either advan
tageously for himself.
At the same time, is there
nothing else for it but to adopt the miserable
present-day standard of nothing but what pays
way
in literature as in
else
there
which
the novel which involves the heart and,
Soul
the author who cares for his work" can
Teach the reader
Yours, etc.,
M.
e-Q-e
In
letter of C. A. M. in The Aufhor for
March is so full of interest to many novel-writers
that it is to be hoped we shall see some authoritative
SIR,-For
or
in
2
SIR,--The
is
OURSELVES
-
in
Yours truly,
MAY CROMMELIN.
0 º-0
is
I wish to express my hearty agreement
with all he says, especially on behalf of the semi
My own experiences might interest
successful.
some comrades, but I fear to take up space with
personal grievances.
authors,
it
read with great interest
Mr.
McIlwaine's article in the February number of
The Author on copyright in America for British
FOR
is
to
COPYRIGHT.
SIR,-Having
SHALL WE PUBLISH
to
is
sº-0
introduce, one
more
the local papers are sure
imitate, but studiously avoid giving
credit
for what they crib.
my trouble, and the trouble
His trouble
originate novel
British editors who endeavour
features, treat old subjects
new ways, present
facts
more attractive manner, and strive
Apparently
progress
expression.
the art
copyright protects phrases, lines, pictures, and
these, but does not protect ideas,
Combinations
that which
vital and essential
the property
supposed
protect.
What
the remedy
importance
The matter
authors because,
them,
the first place they,
least some
are originators;
the second place, because
periodical can afford
pay them for ideas which
competing publications obtain gratis
copying
only the essentials.
not the editor alone who
my publisher
complains that his
blame
Schemes
are exploited
the publisher
the
imitating competitor,
and
the
advertisement
manager reports that the novel methods
initiates
attract business are used
his competitor.
Some may suppose that the public reward the
originator
support the imitator.
and decline
The public takes the cheapest thing offered. The
paper which borrows ideas, instead
paying for
them,
produced more cheaply;
can cut rates
for advertising space; advertisers and readers sup
port
regarding any plaints we utter
only the
jealousy
envy we have for successful
Outcome
competitor.
may
urged that
least the
originator finds pleasure
being first
but the
mind
the imitator
so constituted
that he
experiences equal,
not greater, satisfaction
copying successfully.
originat
my experience, enterprise shown
ing schemes does not pay. The literary pioneer
clears the ground, ploughs the soil, sows the seed,
weeds the fields, destroys the locusts, and then the
literary pickeerer reaps the harvest and fattens his
manubial cattle
the crop.
protect the originator.
not know how
justice
remedy,
authors cannot help me
the proprietors
must adopt the policy
the
pickeerer
what amounts
the same thing
far
authors are concerned, resign, and allow
someone who will follow and not lead, the privilege
to
e
AMERICAN
Hongkong, who writes: the
here are doing
their utmost
kill
while copying ideas from
us wholesale.
No matter what new features we
or
I
eighteen features
introduced into my magazine,
copy
and now
never open
this competing
periodical without realising that imitation
the
flattery.
meanest form
The practice
common and widespread.
This
journalist
Week's mail brings me
letter from
I
the author, and the author who is only too ready to
trust any agent.
P.P.S. Since writing the above
have dis
covered the following beautiful development
of the
agency clause :
And any sums due to the Author shall be paid
to the Author's representative, Mr. Allworthy,
whose receipt alone shall be a full and sufficient
discharge of the obligation and this authority shall
not be revocable by the Author without the previous
20ritten consent of the said representalive.
195
to
TISIES
�A CITISIOR
v.
of
in I
on of
of
an
a
of
no
of
by
in
;
as
of
of of
of
is
all
in
or
is
It
I
in of
to
In
to
of
of
to
is
it
If
is
to
v.
in
is
to
as
of
as
by
a
to
he
an he
do
a
to of
to by
in
a
or all
of
20
or
in
to
of
he
v.
gº
I
is
if
of
publication not
With regard
the question
bring play under the copyright
being necessary
statute, would your contributor kindly inform us,
that event, from what date the period
what
calls copyright
would begin
run
Yours faithfully,
EDWARD
?
to
"
of
a
to to
to
in
do
in
its
I
to
be
to
I
of
by
in
be
of
in
it,
of
of
a
on
to
a
it
in
so by
of
in
is
it
to
or
I
publication
made, and that
statement should
will clear away any misconception that may have
arisen
the minds
the Academy readers.
Yours faithfully, CURTIS BROWN AND MASSIE.
is,
On the second point,
well known that the
Literary
Amend the Laws relating
Property" (1833) does not contain the word
copyright,
preamble, text,
marginal notes,
and that sect.
the Copyright Act, 1842, which
adopts and strengthens
1833,
the provisions
through, between the
pointedly distinguishes,
liberty
representing
performing
dramatic
piece, and the copyright
books,
merely men
tioning the latter
your
way
contrast.
apply
contributor chooses
the acting right
term which the Acts carefully refrain from giving
can,
course,
ought
so.
But
adopting
unusual,
warn his readers that
submit, misleading course.
and,
venture
Apart from language, the plaintiff
Scholz
proving piracy.
Amasis, Ltd., could only succeed
that, the defendant had
Without proof
much
right
present his play
present
the plaintiff
nothing inconsistent with
Certainly there
his.
Sapfe, rather the other
that view
Reichardt
And,
way.
secret piracy
not fraud, have yet
to learn what is.
Act
as
he
If
on
be
do
it
as
be to
to
the painstaking
far, we do not
twenty
believe that one
them would help
place the play with any manager, except
the
only legitimate way, and the only way Mr. Archer
view, viz.,
helping the
ourselves ever had
improve that play.
author
think
due to The Author that this frank
copyright"
endorse the writ infringement
course, quite immaterial, regard being had
the framing
the pleadings.
to
to
of
to
is
be
by
its
is
us
to
of by
if
to
to
have sent
him. Judging
criticisms received from him
is
of
an
of
of
an
If
of
to
as
to
of
on
in
is
founding
makes
comments
the supposi
tion that this
the way we
business.
As
the use of Mr. Archer's criticisms with
managers,
say about any play
Mr. Archer were
thoroughly good
sent
him
that
was
play, Worthy
acceptance
stood, we should
undoubtedly wish
quote that comment
any
it; but
manager likely
interested
not
any play we
think Mr. Archer has ever said this
statement that the plaintiff s claim was for infringe
copyright,
ment
cannot discover.
true
that,
his judgment, Mr. Justice Jelf once
copyright ; but
twice casually uses the term
generally with explanatory words, which show that
not employing
the term
its technical
any case, my statement was correct.
sense.
The fact that the plaintiff s solicitors happened
he
its
to
to
of
at
in
of
be
of
:
SIR,-As certain comments in the Academy
regarding our advertisement in The Author of our
arrangement with Mr. Archer for reading and
criticism of plays are made to reflect upon The
Author, through a misunderstanding on the part of
the editor of the Academy, may we observe that Mr.
Archer's arrangement with us is exactly that which
the Academy desires.
His services to the literary
aspirant are limited to instruction, and have no
connection with the work of placing the plays with
managers except that if Mr. Archer's suggestions
help to improve a play they improve
chances
being placed.
Only
As the Academy rightly points out
infinitesimal percentage
the plays written by
things
produced
amateurs can
the nature
theatres.
We are obliged
decline
the
offering
managers nine out
honour
ten
agent gains the
the plays submitted
us.
submitting
reputation with managers
them
only such plays
are worthy
their immediate
attention, that agent
say that
entitled
has
some influence" with managers.
bundles
plays, good, bad, and indifferent, were sent around
indiscriminately
managers
payment
some
preliminary agency fee from the author,
kind
swindle, for
the business would
little less than
likely
no experienced manager would
waste
his time
these heterogeneous bundles, and the
agency fees paid
the author would
worse
than wasted.
The mistake that the Academy
I
;
ACADEMY.
of
AND THE
the paragraph joins issue
two points.
He says am
wrong (a)
my reading
the documents
the
my view
case
(b)
the law.
On the first point,
have now, through the
oppor
courtesy
the Authors' Society, had
tunity
seeing the documents
and,
literally bear out
fact, the pleadings
matter
copy
my letter that
the statement
claim
right was made
the plaintiff.
The expression
right
through
performance.
Where the
writer
the paragraph finds authority for his
to
MR. ARCHER
SIR,-The writer
with my criticisms
AMASIs, LTD.
of
º-º-º
SCHOLZ
of
of conducting the periodical with fewer and smaller
payments to its contributors.
Yours faithfully, PARAPH.
in in
TISIES
he in
196
JENKS.
�iii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
SIPKES and SIPKES,
TYPEWRITING.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.
I
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
The West Kensington Typewriting
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Harmmersmith
Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
Wherever English is spoken
PUNCH' has
become a household
word for humour in sketch
and letterpress.
The volumes of PUNCH." are a
Veritable storehouse
of good things.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,
MRS. GILL,
(Established 1883.) 35,
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Strand,
Street,
Norfolk
W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
words.
in
DRAMATIST AND SUCCESSFUL
having just
COLLABORATOR
§
another.
UPPER BERKELEY STREET,
§
i§; Ryi
27,
§;
:
§
N
§º
ºt s§ §Y:
con
cluded Contract, is ready to undertake
Apply,
W.
*
Punch.
The Eagle Typewriting
and Gopying Office
. & L. NIARTIN),
5.o, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.
MSS. very carefully and promptly typed at
Plays and Actors' Parts
TYPEVVRITING
N
§§
RS
ASS §
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied.
Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Telephone:
London,
9
9677Central.
E.C.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Highest IReferences.
specimen
Terms and
of work on application.
i
I
FG)
(JR THOUSAN1)
in
PICTURES.
TWO THOUSAN1) PAGES.
F@UR HAND SOME VOLUMES.
Price
Half Red Morocco, 55s. nett. Cloth, 40S. nett.
Carriage paid
the United Kingdom.
PUNCH."
OFFICE,
Bouverie
London, E.G.
-
MISS BARRET
21, Copthall Avenue,
Humour
the World.
Interest and Amusement.
;
TYPEWRITING.
The Finest Library
An endless Source
St.,
273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E.
EVER, UNREASONABLE.
HANI)S UP OR, FIRE !
ReducedSpecimen one the Pictures.
of
SOUTHEE,
////5
in
Mrs.
WOMAN
* *
§
Y$
1,000 Words.
OF EVERY
9d. PER
Two CoPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
DESCRIPTION,
2
Wumerous Testimonials.
s.
used.
1,000 words.
Best Paper
of
1 d. per
of of
copies
10,
Carbon
*
moderate.
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to.
y
equally
*
º: ** §
Authors
8q. per 1,000 words.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
IV
JOURNALISTS.
The writer, whether
he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
and
READER
alike love to
clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding. These
qualities
prominent
excellent
are
features
our book-printing service.
AUTHOR
see
T THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
Literary
The College
Agency
Moreover, local conditions
Tonbridge
(where we have extensive printing
produce the
works) enable
best possible work
most reasonable
at
also undertakes
of all kinds.
us
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
I).L. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
at
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
prices.
By BARRY I AIN.
2s. 6d. inet; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.
specially
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s, net; 5s. 4d. post free.
AGNEW,
A
full of -
Whitefriars,
9,
P
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Co. Ld.,
London,
E.C.
THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY
Type Yºyritirag, IDuplicating, arad Copying
and
The
ESTABLISHED]
Homefield,
Authors
Woodstock Road,
this paper.
you mention
if
terms
to
HERE ERT CAESAR,
Special
C.
Press,
Wessex
St.
at
if
or
It
you require any MSS. typed
will cost you nothing,
for Estimate
Circulars duplicated.
can guarantee good work
reasonable charges.
Price List and Testimonials on application.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
I
Sº
R
º
BRADBURY,
AUTHOR.
AN
N
G
-
BECOME
selected operators.
T
i
TO
N
HOW
typed
MSS.
Authors'
to
ſſ
FIRST LESSONS N STORY WRITING.
by
business
of
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
*
WELL-PRINTED BOOK
&
*
to
AND
A
T0 AUTHORS
Albans.
(xviii. CENT.
Taztººto??
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
RESPECTING
AND
OTHER
3y
House,
Queen
Typewriting of EvKRY
AGNEw,
tº
&
... c
.
of
25
tº *
tº
tº
º gº**
of
gºtº
tº
ºtº
e
>e
º
tº
g tº
ºſº &
# ºgº
tº
gº
gºtº
tº tº
tº
tº
º
ſº tº
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later-than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
addressed to the
All letters respecting Advertisements should
Apygrºſsºmſen'ſ MANAGER, The Awthor Office,
Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
THE SocIETY
Co. LD., and Published
them for
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
by
BRADBURY,
at
printed
&
-
by
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonialsfrom Plgy Writers.
tº
s
gºa
=
tº
20
KING RICHARD
to
Victoria Road.
t;
Change
39,
be
WESTLEIGH,
Address
STREET, Tfrom
Oswald
FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
a
note
SOALE
of
of of a
a a
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
GIVEN.
PER CENT.]
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
...#4
º
Front Page
gº
...
Other Pages
...
10
*ſº
tº
Page
Half
15
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per inch
single Column Advertisements
per cent. for
per cent, madefor Series Six and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
*ºt
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING
PROMPTLY
THE AUTHOR.
...
3y
-
1
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
1/3
1/4
y?
PRINTING.
of
20
B.
1/
of
MISS A.
Copies,
3
*
(a
tº
.. ... .
9d. per 1,000words;
Novel and Story Work
gº
32
General Copying
y?
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
1/Specimens and Price List on application.
2
AUTHors' TYPEwriting.
DETAILS,
in
OF COST,
; ..,
09 0 l 3
6 7.
§
0. º 0 O 0.
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
of
AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-04-01
Volume
19
Issue
7
Pages
Page range in volume
165–196
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090401
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
Vol. XIX. —No. 7. APRIL 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... * c & tº º º tº º 0 * tº e tº º º tº gº tº tº us & ... 155 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * tº dº º * Gº tº ... 184
Committee Notes e tº gº * * * • . . . . . . * * * tº º a ... 167 Stamping Music..., & º • * * * * * * * * * * * * & º e ... 184
Report on the Sevenpenny Cloth-bound Copyright Novel ... 169 The Reading Branch ... * * * * * * & © e. tº gº º * * * ... 184
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 172 “The Author" ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 184
Books published in America by Members ... * = * & © tº ... 174 Remittances * * * tº e e tº gº º tº gº º * * e & e e tº º º ... 184
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... tº º gº º ºg & ... 175 General Notes ... tº e º tº º º tº e tº tº ſº º tº º q * * * ... 185
Paris Notes * & © gº tº º tº º ſº * * * e º sº tº º & * & e ... 178 Committee Elections ... * * * a s g * * * * * * * is º ... 186
United States Notes ... * * * & gº & * * * tº e º & e e ... 170 The Annual General Meeting ... * * * tº $ tº * * * * * g. ... 187
British Authors and American Copyright... tº gº º * * * ... 181 Fragments of Centenary Ode on Edgar Allan Poe & sº º ... 189
The Berlin International Copyright Conference ... tº sº º ... 181 Colonial Sales ... gº º e * * * © tº e e tº ge tº º º tº $ tº ... 190
How to Use the Society & sº a tº is ſº tº º º & © º tº e e ... 183 An Optimist's View of our Decadent Drama * * * tº a ge ... 191
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº gº & tº e º º, º e ... 183 The Letterpress Merchants ... tº º te tº $ tº * * * tº º ... 193
Warnings to Dramatic Authors * * * * * * tº gº º tº º q ... 183 Correspondence ... tº ºn 8 * * * * * * * * * e tº º tº 9 tº ... 194
Registration of Scenarios * * * tº º is * * * * * * * * ... 184
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. -
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s. -
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. .
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 164 (#216) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šariety of Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
SIDNEY LEE.
MBS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. -
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY Norm AN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c."
SIDNEY WEBB.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J. H. YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres.
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
G-TEROIEv, G-IET:
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TWAIN’).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHA wy.
IMCIEERIET)ITH, C - IMC-
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
| MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTEIUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
IDRAIVIATIC SUB-COIVIMITTEE.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY EIAMILTON.
A. W. PINERO.
| CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Ilincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. - & 9
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, S, or EY's GATE, S.W.
## p. 165 (#217) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX. —No. 7.
APRIL 1ST, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
+ OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
* —º- -- a
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-o-
– ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
Vol. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—6–e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND,
—e—º-e—
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
() the Pension Fund of the Society, after
- the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
3350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 24%.............................. #1,000 0 ()
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli- *
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11.
War Loan ................. • * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 (0
## p. 166 (#218) ############################################
166 TISIES A UITSIOR,
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates ............... £200 0 0 Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald D.
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed Jan. 31, Anon. . - te
Stock .................................... 200 0 0 Jan. 31, Kelly, W. P.
Glasgow and South-Western Railway Jan. 31, Cotesworth, Miss . -
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 0 0 Feb. 1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
New Zealand 34%. Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6 Feb. 1, Dawson, Warrington
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Feb. 4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Corporation of Ilondon 24% Stock, Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
1927–57 .................... . . . . . . . . . . 438 2 4 Feb. 20, Andrews, C. C.
— March 5, Speed, Lancelot
Total ............... £3,815 1 0 March 8, Calderon, George
= March 8, Jackson, C. S. . • *
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert .
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March 22, Dale, T. F. tº •
Subscriptions.
1908.
Tec. 1, Sachs, E. T. e
Dec. 1, Truman, Miss Olivia
1)ec. 3, Yolland, Miss E. © g
J)ec. 4, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . º *
Dec. 4, Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
Dec. 4, Anon. . . º º e
Dec. 7, Westrup, Miss Margaret
Dec. 7, Lynch, H. T. B., M.P.
Dec. 8, Caillard, Miss E. M.
f)ec. 8, Askew, Claude
Dec. 8, Felkin, A. L. .
I)ec. 9, Rosetti, W. M. º
IDec. 9, Miller, Miss Esther .
Dec. 11, Woodward, Miss Ida ©
I)ec. 12, Mann, Mrs. Mary E. Dec. 9, Lefroy, Mrs. . ſº
T}ec. 12, Lack, H. Lambert . © Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose
Dec. 14, Winchilsea and Nottingham, Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston
The Countess of g Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E.
Dec. 14, Sinclair, Miss May Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M. º -
Dec. 14, Weyman, Stanley . Dec. 14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
Dec. 17, Macpherson, John F. Dec. 14, Oppenheim, E. C.
Dec. 17, Hills, Mrs. Martha Dec. 16, Blake, J. P. .
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs. . Dec. 18, Tansley, A. G. . º e
Dec. 22, Miles, Bertram © Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
Dec. 23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen . Dec. 19, Todd, John L. . e ©
I 909. Dec. 21, White, Percy
Donations.
1908.
Dec. 7, Hood, Francis e
Dec. 7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd
Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. . e
Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott
Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Dec. 7, Montrésor, Miss F. F.
Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H.
Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten.
Dec. 9, Y. F. S.
:-
-II
Jan. 1, Twycross, Miss M. 0 5 0 Dec. 23, Vance, Louis J.
Jan. 2, Macquarie, Arthur . 0 10 6 Dec. 28, Guthrie, Anstey .
Jan. 4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley O 5 0 Dec. 29, Robarts, Miss Edith
Jan. 4, Phipson, Miss Emma 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Coke, Desmond
Jan. 4, Middlemass, Miss Jean () 5 0 Dec. 30, Mackenzie, Miss J.
Jan. 4, Pott, J. A. 1 0 0 Dec. 30, Lathbury, Miss Eva
Jan. 4, Miller, Mrs. º O 5 0 Dec. 31, Egbert, Henry
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W. . O 5 () 1909.
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S. 0 5 0 Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph 0 1 0 Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. .
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. . º 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis ©
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M. 0 7 6 Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard O 5 0 Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward . 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. e
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A. 0 10 6 Jan. 5, Bradgate, Mrs.
I
1
l
:
I
1.
## p. 167 (#219) ############################################
TRIE AUTHOR,
167
S.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
6, Leach, Henry
6, Cullen, H. N. e g &
6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Alfred, P.C., etc.
7, Underdown, Miss Emily
8, Omond, T. S. g
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney .
9, Stockley, Mrs. -
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur
18, “Austin Clare’” . &
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
23, Brown, R. Grant , &
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . & g
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
4, Cousland, W. M. g
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert I,
6, Todhunter, John
6, Pettigrew, W. F.
8, Russell, G. H. º
8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
8, Dutton, Miss Annie
8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss
11, Steward, Miss E. M.
11, Rumble, Mrs. .
15, Beveridge, A. S. .
16, Toplis, Miss Grace
19, Wilkinson, D.
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs. tº º º
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs. . tº &
March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March 4, Henry, Miss Alice
March 4, Wilson, Edwin
March 5, Hardy, Harold
March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March 9, Ross, Miss Janet
March 15, Gregory, Lady .
º
I
º
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
J a ſl.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb,
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
1
l
l
:
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the May issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular in November amounts to about £75, the
total amount of donations to £126. .
We regret that we omitted Mrs. Miller's annual
subscription of 5s. from the list of new subscribers
during the month of January.
comMITTEE NOTEs.
—º-º-º-
A T the meeting of the committee of the society
held on March 1, nineteen members and
three associates were elected, bringing the
total elections for the current year up to sixty-six.
Seventeen members resigned, bringing the resigna-
tions for the current year to forty-five. This total,
though large, is not unusual in the first quarter of
the year, when the applications for subscriptions are
sent out. We would remind our readers that in
the February issue of The Aufhor the committee
made a statement with regard to the re-election of
members, and pointed out the practice which
they feel bound to adopt in these cases. At
, this meeting they settled the form of a circular to
be sent to those members who intimate their inten-
tion to resign ; but they desire to impress upon all
members that where the society’s aid is called
for, prior consideration will be given to the claims
of those who are constant and steady supporters
of the Society. The larger the society grows the
greater is the obligation which the counmittee
feel to protect the interests of those who have
supported the society continuously without waiting
until its help was essential to them in respect of
the maintenance of their copyright property.
It will be remembered that the sub-committee
appointed to consider the question of the sale of
cheap books postponed sending in their report
until the March meeting. The report was laid
before the committee and discussed. It was
ordered to be printed, and appears in full in
another column of the present issue.
The sub-committee which had been formed,
consisting of delegates from the various bodies
interested in copyright property, held its first
meeting at the society's office on the 23rd day
of February. Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr. E. J.
Macgillivray represented the Society of Authors.
Sir Alfred Bateman was elected chairman. After
some discussion of the contents of the Blue Book
dealing with the Berlin Conference which had just
been issued, it was decided that the committee
should adjourn till the 31st of March in order to
give the delegates time to study the contents of
the Blue Book and receive instructions from the
managing committees of the various bodies they
represented. Sir Alfred Bateman reported to the
committee of management what had taken place. He
stated that there appeared to be three most important
points in regard to the Berlin Conference. The
first was the duration of copyright, the second, the
inclusion of mechanical reproductions in copyright
property, and the third, which referred particularly
to the position of Great Britain, the possibility of
obtaining Colomial support to a Uniform Copyright
## p. 168 (#220) ############################################
168
TISIE AUTISIOR.
Law. He explained that a Departmental Com-
mittee had been called by the Government to
consider the Berlin Convention and the Blue
Book ; that it would be necessary for the Society
of Authors and the joint sub-committee to collect
and put before the Departmental Committee evi-
dence on the main points that might arise, and
he desired especially to have the support of the
committee of management on the three points he
mentioned. The committee agreed that uni-
formity in copyright law was of the greatest
importance if it were to be of international value,
and approved the term of life and fifty years;
they approved the proposal to bring mechanical
reproductions under the copyright law ; and
trusted the sub-committee would use its best
endeavours to obtain the support of the Colonies
towards uniform legislation. With these instruc-
tions the delegates will again meet the other
members of the joint sub-committee and will
proceed to take what action the sub-committee
may think fit towards copyright legislation.
The Secretary next reported the action taken
with regard to the reconstitution of the dramatic
sub-committee. In regard to the nominees for the
dramatic sub-committee the candidates chosen at
the last meeting had been approved by the com-
mittee presided over by Mr. Pinero. These names
were submitted to the committee of management
and were approved.
Counsel's opinion on the important case of
dramatic copyright mentioned in the last issue of
The Author was then laid before the committee,
and as this opinion was favourable the committee
decided to support the appeal on behalf of the
member concerned.
The next point before the committee was the
form in which certain questions relating to authors’
property and income tax should be put in the
House of Commons. The secretary was instructed
to draft the questions for the committee's considera-
tion. A letter on the subject from Mr. A. E. W.
Mason, M.P., was read. The committee decided to
forward him the questions as soon as they had
been drafted. -
During the month the secretary had drafted a
formal agreement for musical composers, and had
discussed the same with Sir Charles Williers
Stanford. Sir Charles had expressed certain
Views as to the position of composers at the
present time in the matter of publication. These
views the secretary laid before the committee,
and it was decided to obtain counsel's opinion
on the drafting of certain clauses which would
protect the composer under the present conditions
of the trade. The chairman stated that he had
been in correspondence with Sir C. Stanford
and Mr. MacEwen, the secretary of the Society of
British Composers, with a view to the stronger
representation of musical composers on the musical
sub-committee, and an arrangement on the same
lines as that concluded with the dramatists was
under discussion. g
Various cases came before the committee.
The first case, the secretary was pleased to state,
had been withdrawn by the member concerned,
owing to the fact that the publishers were pro.
ceeding to carry out the contract which they had
entered into. The member thanked the society
for the pressure which had been brought to bear in
the matter.
In the second case, counsel's opinion was read to
the committee, advising that it was impossible in
the present circumstances to take action on behalf
of the member whose books were involved. The
committee decided, therefore, to act on counsel’s
advice, and abandon the matter for the present.
The next was a curious case of infringement of
a member's rights in Denmark. The opinion of
the Danish lawyer, unfavourable to the member's
claim, was laid before the committee, but he
stated that he would be in London in March,
When he would discuss the legal position further
With the Society’s representative. Accordingly,
the committee instructed the secretary to meet the
lawyer, and to report to them at their next meeting.
At the request of the Earl of Wemyss certain
resolutions for the better representation of the
interests of public bodies in the House of Lords
that he proposed to place before that House were
laid before the committee of management. The
secretary was instructed to convey to his Lordship
the committee's approval of his proposals.
A further sum was sanctioned to be spent on
office furniture.
—º-º-º-
PENSION Fu ND COMMITTEE.
I.
At the meeting of the pension fund committee,
held at the society's offices on Monday, March I,
the secretary reported the action the trustees had
taken at the beginning of the year after considering
the financial position of the fund. He stated that
a sum of £350 had been invested in the Corporation
of London 2% per Cent. Stock 1927—1957, and
that there was a further sum of £100 per annum
at the disposal of the pension fund committee
should any suitable application come before them.
The committee then proceeded to consider the
application of Dr. J. Beattie Crozier, and allotted
him a pension of £50 a year, commencing from
the March quarter. He mentioned also the satis-
factory response which had been received to the
circular which was sent out at the end of 1908.
## p. 169 (#221) ############################################
TISIES A DITISIORs
169
II.
The committee met again on March 19 to
consider an application received since their last
meeting from Mr. Richard Whiteing, and allotted
him a pension of £50 per annum, commencing
from the March quarter.
––––
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE newly formed dramatic sub-committee
held its first meeting at the offices of the society,
39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., on
Thursday, March 11, at four o'clock. It was
decided to adjourn the election of the chairman
for the current year until the next meeting.
The first matter for consideration was the Berlin
Convention and the Government Blue Book relating
thereto. The secretary explained that a Depart-
mental Committee had been formed in order to
consider the details of the Convention with a view
to the alteration of the present copyright law, and
that evidence would be taken by that committee
from the various bodies and individuals interested
in copyright property. He added that it would be
necessary, in order that the interests of dramatists
should be satisfactorily represented, that the sub-
committee should consider the Blue Book, and
should, if possible, come to some unanimous
decision as to the points which it was desirable to
lay before the Departmental Committee; he further
stated that delegates should be appointed to put
forward the committee's wiews. After some dis-
cussion, the members of the committee decided to
ask Sir W. S. Gilbert and Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr
to undertake the duty. The secretary was
instructed in the meantime to forward copies of
the Blue Book to all the members of the dramatic
sub-committee for consideration, in order that
they might be in a position, at their next meeting,
to discuss the points which should be emphasised
in the interests of dramatic authors.
The dramatic pamphlet which had been settled
by the former sub-committee was laid on the table,
and the secretary explained what work had already
been done, and what remained to be done upon it.
It was decided that the members should be supplied
with copies with a view to enable them, at the
next meeting, to go through the publication in
detail. -
The secretary reported on an important case
which had been causing the committee of manage-
ment and the dramatic sub-committee no small
anxiety during the past three or four months, and
on which two opinions had been taken from pro-
minent American lawyers. He stated that, in all
probability, the case would now be terminated
satisfactorily on behalf of the member whose
property was involved, owing to a recent decision
in the United States Courts. An article on this
decision will be printed in The Author.
A proposal of one of the members for the
registration of plays was also considered. The
Committee expressed their thanks to the member
for bringing the matter to their notice, but con-
sidered that his proposal was covered by the existing
arrangements for the registration of scenarios.
— — —4----tº- e.
REPORT ON THE SEVENPENNY CLOTH-
BOUND COPYRIGHT NOVEL.
—º-º-º-
ON December 21, 1908, we attended a meet-
ing at 39, Paternoster Row, on the invitation
of Mr. Longman, and were met there by Mr.
Longman, Mr. Macmillan, Mr. Reginald Smith,
Mr. Methuen and Mr. Hutchinson.
These gentlemen called our attention to the effect
of the issue by the firm of Nelson of Edinburgh of
copyright novels bound in cloth at 7d. net, and
urged us, on the following grounds, to use our
influence to dissuade authors from adopting this
form of publication :-
1. That the present customary price of 6s. could
not be maintained in competition with a new
customary price of 7d., as bookbuyers would
not only prefer to wait for the sevenpenny
edition, but would receive an impression that 6s.
is an excessive price for a novel ;
2. That as novels at 7d. could make a profit
only on condition of attaining a very large circula-
tion, the substitution of that price for 6s. would
make it impossible to publish many novels which
at present readily find a publisher, and in particular
would make it much more difficult for novices to
get their first books brought out at the publisher's
risk ; -
3. That the soundness of these views is proved
by the fact that during the past year booksellers
have found great difficulty in disposing of 6s.
novels;
4. That any author allowing a novel to be sold
at 7d. will find the sales of his next book at 6s.
suffering a considerable decrease.
In the course of the discussion which ensued, it
was agreed by the publishers present that flimsy
sixpenny editions in paper covers do not injure the
sale of 6s. books. Later on we shall see that this
view is not shared by the booksellers. But no
objection was made by the publishers to 1s. books
or to any of the intermediate prices. It was the
clothbound book of good appearance at 7d. that
was alleged to be mischievous.
Later on we took an opportunity of informing
ourselves of the position from the point of view of
## p. 170 (#222) ############################################
170
TISIES A UITISIOR.
the advocates of the sevenpenny books. We were
informed that the manufacture of these books has
been organised on the most elaborate modern
methods by costly machinery which dispenses with
hand labour, and which involves at the outset a
command of capital on a scale which places it
beyond the competition of ordinary book-manu-
facturing businesses. There is, therefore, no
likelihood of the system being discontinued, as
the machinery already in existence is too costly to
be abandoned, and its output is so large that the
lowest possible prices are necessary to enable a
sufficient quantity to be sold to keep the plant
fully employed. Besides, there are already many
copyright novels in the market at 7d., under con-
tracts with the publisher which presumably secure
him against the author's withdrawal. All that
can be done, therefore, is for authors to refuse to
enter into such contracts in future.
Is this advisable 2 It is admitted that the
majority of novels published are dead, for business
purposes, before the end of two years, as far as the
ordinary 6s. edition is concerned. They can, how-
ever, if they are good stories, be revived by a cheap
edition, and yield to the author a further harvest
and a valuable advertisement. So far both the 6s.
publishers and the sevenpenny ones are agreed. The
difference of opinion is that the 6s. publishers con-
tend that the cheap reprint must be a sixpenny one,
bound in paper and unfit for the library shelf,
whereas the sevenpenny publishers believe in the
cloth-bound, permanent, and presentable volume
retailed at 7d. Thus the dispute is not as to
whether there should be cheap reprints or not,
but only as to whether the reprints should be
“cheap and nasty” or cheap and nice.
Obviously it would need very strong evidence to
persuade authors to sacrifice their artistic instincts
so far as to choose the former alternative. They
would choose it only under the pressure of a con-
clusive proof of serious pecuniary loss; and it is
practically impossible fo convince any author that
the revival of a dead book, accompanied by a
substantial advance on account of royalties, will
damage him financially. But the issue of a cheap
edition whilst the 6s. edition is still alive is quite
another matter. The next step in our investigation
convinced us that though an attempt to suppress
cheap editions altogether would be neither successful
nor commendable, they should certainly be withheld
during the lifetime of the 6s. edition.
This next step was a conference with representa-
tives of The Associated Booksellers of Great Britain
and Ireland. The president, Mr. Henry W. Keay,
with Mr. Hanson and Mr. B. H. Blackwell, were
good enough to meet us and place before us
communications from twenty-six booksellers
throughout the kingdom, besides discussing the
matter with
experience.
In the main the evidence of the booksellers
bears out the argument of the publishers. The
sevenpenny cloth-bound novel has the effect of
making the public complain of the 4s. 6d. (6s.)
novel as too dear. Customers wait for the cheap
edition ; and Several provincial booksellers have
given up stocking 68. books altogether. Practically
the only dissentients are the large firms with many
bookstalls and shops throughout the country, such
as Messrs. Smith & Son and Messrs. Wyman.
They do not find that the sevenpenny has inter-
fered with the 6s. novel. They declare that each
appeals to a different public.
The booksellers do not distinguish the sixpenny
paper reprint from the sevenpenny cloth-bound one
as confidently as the publishers. They are generally
of opinion that all cheap reprints make it more
difficult to sell at 4s. 6d., and they applaud the
practice of Miss Marie Corelli in abstaining alto-
gether from cheap editions. They also differ from
the publishers in having no hope of stopping the
sevenpenny reprint. Too many of their members
have already ceased to stock 6s. books and thus
become dependent on the lower prices to make any
such step acceptable to them. What they desire is
a time limit within which they can assure their
customers that there is no possibility of a cheap
edition appearing. Without any prompting from
us they suggested two years as a suitable period.
Our conclusions are as follows:–
1. Making all allowances for such concurrent
causes of the slump in 6s. books as reckless over-
production by publishers at certain seasons, and
retrenchment of expenditure by purchasers owing
to bad trade, and for doubts cast on the reality of
the slump by one London bookseller in a large way
of business who reports a revival of demand for 68.
books, as well as for the opinion quoted above of
the firms of Smith and Wyman, we are convinced
that the standard price of 6s. has been shaken by
the sevenpenny novel in the case of booksellers
keeping a single shop and depending on the custom
of people of moderate or slender incomes ; and as
this is still the typical means of distributing books
in the kingdom, we recommend the establishment
of a time limit on which the booksellers and the
public can rely as fixing the period within which it
will be impossible to obtain a cheap edition of a
new book published at 6s.
2. We suggest that this limit should be at least
two years. This period may wisely be extended at
the author's discretion in cases where the 68. edition
is still enjoying a substantial sale ; indeed, it must
be understood that the bookseller's assurance to the
purchaser that there will be no cheap edition for
two years does not imply that there will necessarily
us in the light of their own
## p. 171 (#223) ############################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
171
be one even then, as it is not clear that the policy
of maintaining a standard 6s. price for all books by
certain authors is not in their case a sound one.
The two years is therefore a minimum. In fixing
that term we have been guided by the evidence as
to the lifetime of an average 6s. book.
taken it as being, roughly, about eighteen months.
In view of the terms offered to authors for seven-
penny reprints, we doubt whether a longer time
limit than two years would be faithfully observed ;
and without such observance the usage could not
be created ; for the assurances of booksellers as to
the impossibility of cheap editions being obtainable
in less than two years would soon be contradicted
by the evidence of their own shelves.
3. We suggest that steps should be taken by the
Committee of Management of the Society of Authors
to ascertain how far the members are prepared to
pledge themselves to observe the suggested time
limit. A similar inquiry by the Publishers’
Association would complete the evidence as to
the possibility of establishing a firm usage in the
book market.
We add the following general comments for the
information of authors.
The 6s, edition is very largely a circulating
library edition. The advocates of the sevenpenny
book estimate the proportion at 80 per cent. to the
libraries and 20 per cent. to the public. Among the
publishers hostile to the sevenpenny book, one went
so far in the opposite direction as to put the pro-
portion at half and half. These are probably the
limits. Obviously the proportion varies from book
to book according to the impatience of the public
to read the book or its desire to keep it when read.
But all the estimates left the average 6s. book
practically dependent on the circulating library for
its feasibility as a commercial enterprise. As the
library subscriber does not care what a book costs,
and has therefore no inducement to wait for the
cheap edition, novelty is much more important to
the libraries than cheapness. To the bookseller
cheapness is more important than novelty. Many
booksellers report that they have given up stocking
68. books; but all libraries have to stock them.
Therefore it may be said that the average 6s, book
depends for its existence on the libraries. Now if
a new book can be obtained for 7d. in a form and
binding actually more convenient and attractive
than the 6s. form, and not less permanent, many
library subscribers will buy it, and thus reduce the
quantity ordered by the libraries. A point may be
reached in this process at which the 6s, edition is
not worth producing ; and this means that many
books which are now only produced because of the
high rate of profit at 6s, and the demand of the
libraries, would not be produced at all unless the
publisher were guaranteed against the appearance
We have
of a cheap edition for as long as he has any expecta-
tion of selling at 68. Such expectation in the case
of an average book is negligible after the lapse of
eighteen months or so.
The buyers of sevenpenny novels arean increasing
public, who buy to read, and to keep, and to read
again. We have evidence before us, which we have no
reason to doubt, that a novel re-issued at 7d. keeps
its place, and does not die—at all events, not so
SOon as its 6s. forerunner.
The public which is able and willing to pay 7d.,
but not more, for a good novel, is said to be an
increasing and intelligent public, discriminating
keenly between books, but comparatively indifferent
to the names and reputations of the authors.
It is not contended by the sevenpenny publishers
that authors could get a living at present by writing
Sevenpenny books. The sevenpenny book, so far, is
always a reprint ; and it is assumed that the author
has already been remunerated, wholly or in part,
for the work of writing it by the sale of the first
edition at 68. or some such comparatively high
price.
There is, therefore, no question as yet of publish
ing in the first instance at 7d.
The difficulty at present in the way of such
a publication is that the improvement in the
machinery of production has not been accom-
panied by any corresponding development of the
means of distribution. The business of book-
Selling remains much as it was when the mass of
the population could not read. There are millions
of potential readers in the country who cannot get
books for want of bookshops. The readers are
there, and the machinery capable of supplying the
books is there ; but the means of bringing the two
together is still to seek ; and for this reason, what-
ever policy authors may adopt as to reprints, they
must maintain the 6s. standard for first editions,
for at least two years, until a great development in
the business of book distribution creates circulations
of a magnitude at present out of the question.
(Signed) ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.
MAURICE FIEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
—6—Q-e—
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author thirteen cases
have come before the secretary. Four of these
related to the recovery of money. In two the
secretary has been successful ; the cheques have
been obtained and forwarded to the members. In
one of the two remaining cases the secretary
has received an answer, and negotiations for a
settlement are pending. The other dispute is
## p. 172 (#224) ############################################
172
THE AUTHOR.
against a New Zealand paper, and must necessarily
take some time. Three members desired the
assistance of the society to recover their MSS.
The secretary has settled two, and the MSS. have
been forwarded to the members. The remaining
one has only just come into the office. Out of
four claims for accounts two have been disposed
of, the other two have only recently come to hand ;
but in one of these the publisher has promised to
forward the accounts in the course of a few days.
Of two claims for infringement of copyright, one
has only just come into the office; but, as it relates
to a matter in France, it will take some little time
to negotiate, as the papers must go through the
hands sf the society’s French lawyer. The other is
a curious case. An agent in England sold an article
to an American magazine of high standing, without
the sanction of the author, and has received money
in payment from the magazine. It is possible
that some question may arise as to whether
the author had copyright in the article in the
United States. Even assuming that such copy-
right did not exist, although the agent is within
his legal rights, the course he has thought fit to
adopt is hardly fair either to the author or to the
magazine to which he sold the article, as the
magazine had no knowledge of the peculiar situa-
tion. At present the agent is the only one who
has benefited, which he has done to the extent of
ten dollars.
The only cases left open from the former month
are two in the United States. In one of these
there is very little prospect of a satisfactory con-
clusion, as it has come to the knowledge of the
secretary, through a correspondent in New York,
that the delinquent—an author's agent—has left
his address, and cannot be found. The other case
deals with the return of MSS.
The chairman has sanctioned one case in the
county court. It had been impossible for the
secretary to obtain the money due by application
to the editor of the magazine. The matter will be
carried through in due course.
—º-º-º-
March Elections.
Calderon, George . Heathland Lodge,
Hampstead Heath,
N.W.
Calvert, Albert F. Royston, E to n
Avenue, N.W.
Carton, R. C. . e . The Red Lodge,
Springfield Park,
Acton.
Compton - Rickett, Sir 100, Lancaster Gate,
Joseph, D.L., M.P. . W.
Cooper, Charles S.
Deery, Hugh . º e
Fountain, Paul
Gallatly, James M.
Gell, Miss Edith M. (Edna
Wallace) . e
Hamel, Herbert G. de
Hedgeock, Frank A.
Jackson, C. S. . e
Longgarde, Madame Lon-
gard de (Dorothea
Gerard) e o e
Pool, The Rev. John J.,
F.R.G.S. e e e
Raleigh, Cecil . e º
“Dewhurst,” Ches-
hunt, Herts.
Ballintra, co.Donegal,
Ireland.
8, Raby Road, New
Malden, Surrey.
37, Torring to n
Square, W.C.
6, St. Stephen's
Square, Bayswater.
43, Argyll Road, Ken-
sington, W.
44, Boulevard de Port
Royal, Paris,
France.
25, Nightingale Place,
Woolwich.
3, Finsbury Square,
E.C. -
2, Brunswick Place,
Regent's Park.
Sullivan, Herbert T. . Manor House, Bright-
lingsea.
Thompson, Harold Stuart. Forest View, Wale
Road, Upper Park-
Stone.
Wigram, Miss Eirene Broomfield, Wey-
bridge.
Wilson, Edwin (Paul Hin-
derwell)
Young, Colonel G. F., C.B.
Ivyleigh, Batley.
51, Via de' Serragli,
Florence.
(Two members do not desire their names or
addresses published.)
OP-e—sº
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—t-Q-0–
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers, to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
aCCurate.
ART
A PopUIAR HANDBOOK To THE NATIONAL GALLERY, in-
cluding, by special permission, Notes collected from the
Works of JoHN RUSKIN. Compiled by E. T. COOK.
Vol. I. Foreign Schools. Seventh Edition. 73 × 5.
775 pp. Macmillan. 108. n.
## p. 173 (#225) ############################################
TISIE AUTHOR.
173
EL GRECO. An Account of his Life and Works. By A. F.
CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY. With 136
Reproductions from his most celebrated Pictures. 73 ×
5. (The Spanish Series.) Lane. 3s. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIVES OF THE BRITISH SAINTS. The Saints of
Wales and Cornwall, and such Irish Saints as have
Dedications in Britain. By S. BARING GOULD and
J. FISHER. In Four Vols. Vol. II. C. E. 104 × 6}.
477 pp. C. J. Clark, 65, Chancery Lane, W.C. 10s. 6d. n.
PESTALOZZI : HIS LIFE AND WORK. By H. HOLMAN.
7% × 5. vii. -- 318 pp. Longmans. 38. In.
ELIZA BRIGHTwièN. The Life and Thoughts of a
Naturalist. Edited by W. H. CHESSON. With Intro-
duction and Epilogue by EDMUND GOSSE. 8% × 5%.
215 pp. Unwin. 58. n.
A BISHOP IN THE ROUGH. Edited by the Rev. D.
WALLACE DUTHIE. With a Preface by the Right Rev.
the Lord Bishop of Norwich. 83 × 53. 386 pp. Smith,
Elder. 7s. 6d. n.
VINCENZO For PA OF BRESCIA, FounDER OF THE
LOMBARD SCHOOL. HIS LIFE AND WORK. By CON-
STANCE JOCELYN FFOULKES and MONSIGNOR RODOLFO
MAIOCCHI, D.D., Rector of the Collegio Borromeo, Pavia.
Based on Research in the Archives of Milan, Pavia,
Brescia, and Genoa, and on the Study of all his known
works, with 15 Photogravures, over 70 Illustrations in
half tone, and nearly 100 Documents. John Lane.
#5 5.S. n.
GLIMPSES OF THE TWENTIES.
9 × 53. 372 pp. Constable.
DICTIONARY OF
By WILLIAM ToyNBEE.
12s. 6d. n.
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XIII. Masquerier-Myles. 9% × 6%.
1359 pp. Smith, Elder. 158. m.
DRAMATIC.
LANCELOT AND ELAINE : A PLAY IN FIVE ACTS. By
MORLEY STEYNOR. London : George Bell & Sons.
LANCELOT AND GUENEVERE : A PLAY IN A PROLOGUE
AND FOUR ACTs. By MORLEY STEYNOR. London :
George Bell & Sons.
PLAYS : THE SILVER BOX ;
JOY ;
GALSWORTHY, 7 × 5}.
STRIFE. By JoHN
294 pp.
Duckworth. 63.
EIDUCATIONAL.
|FRENCH AND ENGLISH PARALLELS.
By F. R. M.
IFURSDON. Methuen & Co. 3s. 6d. m.
FICTION.
FRATERNITY. By JOHN GALSWORTHY, 7} x 5.
Heinemann, 68.
JIMBO: A Fantasy. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD. 8 × 5}.
258 pp. Macmillan. 3s. 6d. m.
THE ROYAL END. By HENRY HARLAND.
320 pp. Hutchinsom. 6s.
THE PILGRIM's MARCH. By H. H. BASHFORD. 73 × 5.
345 pp. Melrose. 6s.
ARAMINTA. By J. C. SNAITH.
Elder. 6s. -
THE WORLD, THE FLESH, AND THE CASINo. By
GERTRUDE WARDEN. 73 x 5. 318 pp. John Long.
68.
SNow-Bound : The Record of a Theatrical Touring Party.
By BRAM STOKER, 7} × 5. 256 pp. Collier.
18., n.
SANDFORD OF MERTON
BELINDA BLINDERS.
7# x 5.
346 pp.
73 × 5.
73 × 5.
371 pp. Smith,
AND THE SMART SET. By
Edited by DESMOND CokE.
122 pp. Chapman & Hall. 28. m.
THE YELLOW GOD. By H. RIDER HAGGARD, 73 × 5.
352 pp. Cassell. 6s.
POMP AND CIRCUMISTANCE. By DoROTHEA GERARD.
7# × 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE VICISSITUDEs of FLYNN. By BART KENNEDY.
7} x 5. 283 pp. Nash. 6s.
DAPHNE IN FITZROY STREET.
417 pp. George Allen. 6s.
THE NEW JUNE. By HENRY NEwBoI.T. 7.
386 pp. Blackwood. 6s.
THE DEGENERATE. By FRED WHISHAw. 73 × 5.
311 pp. Everett. 6s.
THE HAPPY ELOPEMENT. By E. H. LACON WATSON:
73 × 5. 319 pp. Brown, Langham. 6s.
MRS. WHISTON's Hous E PARTY. By THOMAS Cobb.
7% x 5. 294 pp. Everett. 6s.
By JoHN BLOUNDELLE-BURTON.
By E. NESBIT. 74 × 5.
X O.
#
WITHIN FOUR WALLS.
73 x 5. 359 pp. John Milne. 6s.
THE DUKE IN THE SUBURBs. By EDGAR WALLACE.
7# × 5. 304 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF LADY DIANA. By RoPERT
MACHRAY. 7} x 5. 308 pp. Everett. 6s.
THE PRINCE's PRANKS. By CHARLEs LOWE. 73 × 5}.
31.4 pp. John Lane. 6s.
FELIX STONE. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEw. 7; x 5.
320 pp. Everett.
NOBLESSE OBLIGE. By M. E. FRANCIS (Mrs. Francis
Blundell). 73 x 5. 362 pp. John Long. 6s.
NIGHTSHADE. By ROY HORNIMAN. 73 × 5. 266 pp.
Sisleys. 6s.
SEEKERS : A Romance of the Balkans. By FRANK SAVILE.
7# x 5. 320 pp. Arnold. 6s.
THE JUNE PRINCESS. By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY. 73 ×
43, 429 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
THE KING's CAUSE. By W. E. GROGAN, 73 × 5. 312 pp.
Milne. 68. -
TOMMY AND A TOWER. By FERGUS GRAHAMI.
Nutt. 2s.
THE LOVE STORY OF ST. BEL. By BERNARD CAPEs.
7# x 5. 313 pp. Methuen. 6s.
MONEY. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
300 pp.
* ~ 4× KY a
7; x 5. 383
FORESTRY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, Native and
Acclimatized. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W. P.
WESTELL, F.L.S. Part I. 12 x 9. 12 pp. Dent. 1s. m.
I/ITERARY.
THE WANDER YEARS. Being some account of Journeys
into Life, Letters, and Art. By J. H. Yox ALL, M.P.
83 × 5+, 329 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. n.
THE GATE OF DEATH. A. Diary by A. C. BBNSON. Second
Edition. 84 × 53. 231 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
&
HINTS ON House FURNISHING. By W. SHAw SPARROW.
9 × 64. 309 pp. Nash. 7s. 6d. n.
THE CHURCHES OF EXETER. By BEATRIX F. CRESSWELL.
9 × 53. James G. Commim, Exeter. 7s. 6d. n.
MUSIC.
MoRN AND EVE, by ROBERT GOLDBECK and L. BUDGEN ;
FREDDIE's GARDEN, by ROBERT GOLDBECK and L.
BUDGEN ; RUB-A-DUB, DUB : THE SUNBEAMS, by R.
GOLDBECK and L. BUDGEN. Bradford : Crewsher & Co.
2d. each.
CHANSON D’AMOUR, for Violim and Pianoforte. By
THEODORE HOLLAND. Schott & Co. 2s. n.
## p. 174 (#226) ############################################
174
THE AUTHOR.
* NAVAL.
THE STORY OF THE SUBMARINE FROM THE EARLIEST
AGES TO THE PRESENT DAY. By COLONEL C. FIELD.
Sampson, Low & Co. 6s. m.
PAMPHILETS.
THE GERMAN STATE INSURANCE SYSTEM. By E. GRANT
PIOOPER. Effingham Wilsom. 1s. m.
POETRY.
By A. Maquarie. 7 x 43.
THE VOICE IN THE CLIFF.
London : Simpkin.
51 pp. Florence : The Olive Press.
ls, n.
PoliticAL.
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
*—e-º-e——
BIOGRAPHY.
SOME EMINENT WICTORIANS.
the World of art and letters.
Scribners. $3.50 m.
AUBREY BEARDSLEY. . By ROBERT Ross. With 16 full
page illustrations and a revised iconography by AYMER.
YALLANCE, 112 pp. John Lane & Co. $i.25 n.
THE LIFE OF FRANCIS PLACE, 1771–1854. By GRAHAM
WALLAS. 405 pp. Longmans, Green & Co. $l n.
DRAMA.
An Episode in the History of a
Boston. Walter H. Baker & Co.
FICTION.
By M. A. BELLOC LowNDES.
$1.50.
Personal recollections in
By J. W. COMYNs CARR.
THE THUNDERBoLT.
Provincial Family.
50 cents.
THE PULSE OF DIFE.
405 pp. Dodd, Mead & Co.
MAP BARBARA. By WARWICK DEEPING, 373 pp.
Harper. $1.50.
THE EXPLORER. . By W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. 297 pp.
Baker and Taylor Co. $1.50. -
THE DEVIL, IN, LONDON. . By GEORGE R. SIMs. 166 pp.
Dodge Publishing Co. $1.
PRIESTs of PROGRESS. By G. ColMoRE. 384 pp.
THE MINORITY REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.
Part I. The Break up of the Poor Law. Part II. The
Public Organization of the Labour Market. Edited,
with Introduction, by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB.
9 × 53. 601 + 345 pp. 2 vols. Longmans. 12s. 6d. In.
REPRINTS.
THE WoRKs of JoBN RUskIN. Library Edition. Wols.
XXXVI. and XXXVII. Letters. Edited by E. T. Cook
and ALEXANDER WEDDERBURN. 10 × 6%. 601 + 739 pp.
Allen.
SCENES OF CLERICAL LIFE. By GEORGE ELIOT. With
an Introduction (14 pp.) by ANNIE MATHESON. 6 × 33.
424 pp. (The World's Classics.) Frowde. 13. n.
SOCIOILOGY.
THE PUBLIC HEALTH AGITATION, 1833–48. By B. L.
HUTCHINs. 73 × 5. 150 pp. Fifield. 28. 6d.
TECHNICAL,
COMPRESSED AIR WORK AND DIVING. A. Handbook for
Engineers. By G. W. M. BOYCOTT, Assoc. M. Inst. C.E.
Crosby Lockwood. 10s. 6d. n.
THEOLOGY.
The Day Book of a Country Parson. By
343 pp. Longmans.
PASTOR OvIUM.
JOHN HUNTLEY SKRINE. 8 × 53.
5s. n.
SONGS OF LOVE AND PRAISE FOR HOME SINGING.
Edited by ANNIE MATHESON. With designs by C.
ROBINSON. 64 × 4%. Dent. 23. n.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. Seventh
Edition. Translated by FERRAR FENTON, M.R.A.S.
S. W. Partridge & Co. 13. m.
THE COMPLETE BIBLE IN MODERN ENGLISH. Fourth
Edition. Translated by FERRAR FENTON, M.R.A.S.
S. W. Partridge & Co. 10s. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE NORTH COAST OF CORNWALL FROM CONSTANTINE
BAY TO CRACKINGTON HAVEN ; NEWTON ABBOT AND
ITS NEIGHBOURING WILLAGES. By BEATRIX F. CRESS-
WELL. 7% x 5. The Homeland Association. 13. In.
BRIGHTON : ITS HISTORY, ITS FOLLIES, AND ITS FASHIONS.
By LEWIS MELVILLE. 9. × .5%. 250 pp. Chapman &
Hall. 103. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
MADRID. An Historical Description and Hand-book of the
Spanish Capital. By A. F. CAL VERT. 73 × 5. 1169 pp.
453 plates. Lane.
B. W. Dodge & Co. $1.50.
ARAMINTA. By J. C. SNAITH. 423 pp.
Co. $1.50.
THE MESSAGE. By Louis TRACY,
Clode. $1.50.
THE WILD GEESE. By STANLEY J. WEYMAN. Double-
day, Page & Co. $1.50.
THE PILGRIM's MARCH. By H. H. BASHFoRD. 320 pp.
Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
THE CONVENTIONALISTs. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON:
ST. LOUIS. B. Herder. $1.50.
THE iORGEOUS BORGIA. A romance by Justin Huntly
McCarthy. Harper. $1.50 m. &
tº LOST CABIN MINE. By F. NIVEN. John Lane.
1.50.
Moffatt, Yard &
329 pp. Edward J.
LITERARY.
PEACE AND HAPPINESS. By THE RIGHT HONBLE. THE
LORD AVEBURY, P.C., etc. 386 pp. Macmillan & Co.
$1.50 m.
MISCELLAN EOUS.
THE STORY OF PISA. By JANET ROSS and NELLY.
ERICHSEN. Macmillan. $1.50 m.
POETRY.
SALVAGE. By Owen SEAMAN.
Co. $1.25 m.
151 pp. Henry Holt &
REPRINTS.
POEMs of J. CLARE. Edited, with an Introduction, by
ARTHUR SYMONs. Oxford University Press. 90 cel,ts. n.
SCIENCE.
A TREATISE ON ZOOſ, OGY. Part I. Introduction and
Protozoa. Edited by SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER,
Macmillan. $2.25 m.
THEOLOGY.
A COMMENTARY ON THE HOLY BIBLE. By Various.
Writers. With general articles and maps. Under the
direction of the REV. J. R. DUMMELOW. Macmillan.
$2.50 m.
## p. 175 (#227) ############################################
TFIES A UTISIOR.
175
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES
—º-º-º-
R. JOHN LONG announces a new novel by
Dorothea Gerard, entitled “Pomp and
Circumstance,” which exemplifies the
disaster that follows in the train of a marriage
where there is no communion of mind or purpose.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co. have added to their
School series songs by L. Budgen and R. Goldbeck,
entitled respectively, “The Sunbeams,” “Rub-a-
dub, dub,” “Freddie's Garden,” and “Morn and
Eve.”
Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick's new novel, “The
Severins,” will appear serially in the weekly
edition of The Times, and will be published in
volume form in the autumn by Messrs. Methuen
& Co. Mrs. Sidgwick has also written a little
account of “German Life,” which will be included
in Messrs. A. and C. Black's Series, “Peeps at
Many Lands.”
Another book for children, written in collabora-
tion with Mrs. Paynter, will not be out until the
autumn.
Mrs. Sidgwick's novel, “Cynthia's Way,” which
reached a fifth impression, is just about to appear
in Nelson's Sevenpenny Reprints. A later novel,
“The Professor's Legacy,” has been bought by the
Amalgamated Press, and will appear in a cheap
form during the year.
Messrs. Crosby, Lockwood & Son have just
published a handbook for engineers on Com-
pressed Air Work and Diving, by Mr. G. W. M.
Boycott. The work comprises deep-water diving
and the use of compressed air for sinking caissons
and cylinders, and for driving subaqueous tunnels.
Perspective drawings and photographs, diagrams,
working drawings, and tables illustrate the volume,
which is published at 10s. 6d. net.
Mr. Carlton Dawe's new novel is published in
England by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., under the
title of “The New Andromeda "; and in America
by the Stuvesant Press, with the title of “The
Woman, the Nun, and the Monastery.”
Mr. G. S. Layard's new novel, “Wax,” will be
published this month by George Allen & Sons.
The adventures of the heroine include a night
spent in the weird surroundings of Madame
Tussaud's famous exhibition. Hence the title.
Mr. Werner Laurie is about to issue a shilling
edition of “The Complete Fisherman,” by W. M.
Gallich in.
A new book, by Mr. William Toynbee, entitled
“Glimpses of the Twenties,” was published last
month by Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. The
volume, which is kindred in character to the author's
“Wignettes of the Regency,” deals with the principal
personages and events of the decade preceding the
reform period, and comprises studies of George IV.,
his courtiers and principal ministers—particular
prominence being given to Castlereagh and
Canning. --
“The Stairway of Honour" is the title of a
Volume of short stories by Mrs. Stepney Rawson,
which Messrs. Mills & Boon are publishing imme-
diately. A long novel from the same writer will
be published in the summer by Messrs. Methuen.
“The Story of the Submarine,” by Colonel C.
Field, is a history of submarine navigation from
the Middle Ages to the present year. The actual
construction and work of submarines is explained,
With over one hundred sketches and diagrams,
which, however, are in no way technical.
Messrs. Schott & Co. are the publishers of
Mr. Theodore Holland's composition, “Chanson
d'Amour,” for violin and pianoforte.
The annual general meeting of the Royal
Literary Fund was held at Denison House, Vaux-
hall Bridge Road, on March 10. In the absence
of Lord Tennyson, the president of the fund, the
chair was taken by Sir Alfred Bateman. In
moving the adoption of the report, which disclosed
an actual expenditure in grants of £2,880, or
£800 more than in the previous year, the chair-
man stated that the demands made upon the fund
showed no signs of falling off, but pointed out
that whereas they used to give smaller grants to a
larger number of people, they now distributed
larger grants to a smaller number of people.
Their aim, he stated, was to relieve only those of
real literary merit, and they were now more
particular with regard to those to whom grants
were made.
The report was adopted, and Lord Tennyson
re-elected president, the proceedings being brought
to a conclusion with a vote of thanks to the
chairman. -
Following her recent lecture on Kryloff at the
Lyceum Club, Miss A. E. Keeton gave a few more
of her translations of his fables at the musical meet-
ing of the Slavonic Circle, Thursday, March 11,
at 4.30. The readings included “The Ant,”
“The Lonely Man and the Bear,” and “Trishka's
Coat.” Madame Anna Kipman also sang several
of Rubinstein's settings of Kryloff for soprano
voice and pianoforte, and other Russian songs.
Mr. Wladémir Féocritov sang bass arias from
Russian operas.
Mr. Henry Holman has written, and Messrs.
Longmans have published, a volume on Pestalozzi,
The author's aim has been to provide students with
an easy introduction to the study of educational
biography by means of appeals to original sources.
To this end full and frequent quotations are given
from Pestalozzi's own writings and from the writings
## p. 176 (#228) ############################################
176
TISIES A [ſº]HOR,
of those who knew him and worked with him.
Analyses of his theories and methods are also given
on the same lines. Combined with the above is a
connected account of his life, and an appreciation
and criticism of the man and his work.
“Sangimiguano,” by Jean Carlyle Graham and
Elizabeth M. Derbishire, is to be published at once
by Ermauno Loescher & Co., Rome, the firm which
published Mrs. Jean Carlyle Graham's former
illustrated art-history work, “The Problem of
Fiorenzo di Lorenzo of Perugia,” in 1903.
A People's Edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton's
“Complete Bible in Modern English ’ has been
published by Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., at
the price of 10s. net. The same writer’s “New
Testament in Modern English ’’ is also obtainable
from the same firm, the price being 18. net.
The latest additions to Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.'s
“Everyman's Library” are the selection of Cicero's
Letters and Essays, prefaced by the sketch written
by De Quincey ; and a selection of the series of
literary portraits by George Gilfillan typifying the
school of criticism of which he was almost the last
leader. This selection has been edited and con-
tains an introduction by Dr. Robertson Nicoll.
Mr. Lewis Melville's new book, “Brighton : its
History, its Follies and its Fashions" has recently
been published by Messrs. Chapman & Hall. The
same writer, in conjunction with his wife, has com-
piled an anthology of prose and verse passages
bearing on London. Messrs. Bell are the publishers
of the latter volume which bears the title of
“London’s Lure.”
On February 25 Mr. Cecil J. Sharp delivered
the first of three concert-lectures on the subject
of English folk-songs. At this lecture Mr.
Sharp touched upon the origin of folk-songs, and
pointed out that they belonged to the people, that
they were created as a communal effort at a time
when society was homogeneous and not individual
as now. He traced the development of the song
from the stage at which it was used to accompany
the dance, through the “acted '' songs to the
songs used to accompany an occupation, and
through the cumulative song to its restricted form
in the “situation ” ballad to the narrative song.
In treating of the antiquity of the songs the
lecturer pointed out that though in some cases the
process of their being banded down from mouth to
mouth may suggest certain comparatively modern
qualities, yet for the most part the basis of the
tune is clear, no less than the remoteness of the
period to which it belongs.
Interpretations of the songs were rendered by
children from the Elementary School of St. Mary,
Paddington, while single examples of folk-song
were given by Miss Mattie Kay, accompanied by
Mr. Sharp.
Mr. Heinemann has published a new novel, by
John Galsworthy, entitled “Fraternity.” This
book is described as a study of modern men and
Women, with the same character-drawing as dis-
tinguished “The Country House” and “A Man of
Property.”
“A Bishop in the Rough,” which Messrs. Smith,
Elder & Co. will shortly publish, is the record of
eight adventurous years in the early life of Dr.
Sheepshanks, the present Bishop of Norwich.
Pioneer priest in British Columbia, missioner to
gold-miners and aboriginal Indians, he was also a
notable traveller, crossing two continents with such
unusual experiences as preaching to Brigham Young
and his people in Salt Lake City, and witnessing,
as no other Englishman has done, the adoration of
the Grand Lama in the heart of Mongolia. The
book is edited and supplemented by the Rev. D.
Wallace Duthie, and has a preface by the Bishop,
and several illustrations.
“So Very Human” is, the title of Miss Victoria
Maitland's new story, published by the Century
Press, publishers of the same writer’s “Hub of
Life.” The present story is that of a girl admir-
ably gifted by Nature, but weighed down by birth
and environment, and heavily handicapped by an
unsuspicious temperament.
Cullen Gouldsbury has for some time past been
engaged upon a long novel for Mr. Eveleigh Nash,
dealing with the colour question. The scene is
laid in Europe and in Central Africa, and the
book will probably be published in the autumn.
The latest addition to the World’s Classics is
George Eliot’s “Scenes of Clerical Life.” The
volume contains an introduction by Miss Annie
Matheson, and, like its predecessors, is published
by the Oxford University Press. -
Mr. G. Sidney Paternoster's new novel, “The
Hand of the Spoiler,” has for its central figure one
Lynton Hora, who, because of some fancied wrong,
declares war upon society, which he plunders
remorselessly. He has also a private hate to
gratify, and to this end he kidnaps the son of the
man whom he views as his enemy, and educates
him according to a criminal philosophy, which com-
bines Nietzschean theories with Fagan practices.
Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton are the publishers.
We have received a publication called Broad-
side, which is published monthly by E. C. Yeats,
at the Cuala Press, Churchtown, Dundrum, County
Dublin, and illustrated by Jack B. Yeats. The
issue under notice contains a street ballad called
“World.” The subscription is 128. a year, and
the monthly issue is limited to 300 copies.
“French and English Parallels,” by F. R.
Fursdon (Messrs. Methuen & Co.), is an advanced
class book for the study of languages. It consists
of a selection in three parts of French and English,
## p. 177 (#229) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
177
idiomatical phrases, idioms, and metaphors, and a
consecutive chain of maxims and proverbs expressing
the varied circumstances of life.
Mr. Werner Laurie is just publishing an illus-
trated volume, “Stories from the Greek Legends,”
by C. Gasquoine Hartley. In this book a selec-
tion of the Greek Legends that have been world
favourites are told simply as stories to interest all
young people, and an undue use of difficult names
is avoided. These Legends appeal strongly to the
young mind. They have become an inseparable
part of the literature and art of every nation ; and
it is of the utmost importance that they should be
known to children while their imagination is
young, so that for them the old myths may live.
At first they will recall them as fairy stories, but
afterwards the delight gained will lead them to a
love of the purest and finest literature in the
world.
We regret that we made an erroneous statement
of the price of “Britain's Great Authors” in the
notice of this work which appeared in our last
issue. The price is one guinea, and not half a
guinea, as we stated, and we tender our apologies
to the Fine Art Publishing Company for the slip.
Messrs. George Bell & Sons have published
Mr. Morley Steynor's two historical plays,
“Lancelot and Elaine,” and “Lancelot and
Guenevere,” both of which were performed for
copyright purposes at the Bijou Theatre, on
April 8, 1905.
On the last day of February, two one-act plays,
adapted by Ella Erskine from the German, were
produced at the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden Lane.
One was entitled “Fifi ' and the other “The
Friends.” The name-part in the former play was
taken by the adapter. Included in the cast
was Mr. C. Leveson Lane, while Miss Victoria
Addison acted in “The Friends.”
“The Spare Room,” a one-act play by E. M.
Bryant, was produced on February 27 in front of
“A Real Woman.” Miss Alice Beet as Kesiah
Crawford, Miss Amy Lamborn as Jane Crawford,
Mr. Lytton Grey as Henry (her brother), and Miss
Gwendolen Wren as Dulcie, formed the cast.
A one-act play called “Ezra Solomon,” by Major
Arthur Layard and Leopold Pam, was first per-
formed at the Palace Theatre on March 1. The
piece, which it was found , necessary owing to
the exigencies of the music-hall stage, to cut to
nearly half its length, deals with the efforts of a
rich old Jew (who has the welfare of his persecuted.
race at heart) to secure an interview with an
influential High Chancellor of Music, in order to
enlist his sympathy at a conference upon Jewish
emancipation which is imminent.
In order to attain his object he offers a thousand
roubles for “one word” with the prince, and the
latter, who is cold-blooded and cruel, insists on
interpreting the phrase quite literally. The rest
of the play is concerned with the dilemma of the
Jew to concentrate all his eloquence on behalf of
his people into one word, and shows the means by
which he attained success.
The cast includes Mr. Louis Calvert as the Jew,
Mr. William Haviland as Prince Saratoff, Mr.
Sebastian Smith, and Miss Lucie Caine.
Mrs. Mabel Dearmer's play, “Nan Pilgrim,”
produced by the Dramatic Production Club, at
the Court Theatre, on the afternoon of March 8,
relates to an estrangement between an overworked
parish priest and his wife, due to the action of the
latter who, in order to purchase the necessities for
her husband's cure, poses as a model for an artist
friend without disclosing the fact to her husband.
Mr. Arthur Holmes-Gore, as the Rev. John
Pilgrim, and Miss Lilian Braithwaite were respon-
sible for the two leading parts; while others
included in the cast were Mr. Ben Webster, Miss
Evelyn Weeden, and Mr. William Haviland.
Mr. John Galsworthy's drama, “Strife,” was pro-
duced at the Duke of York's Theatre, on the
afternoon of March 9. The strife with which
the play deals is consequent on a strike, which is
prolonged by the obstimacy of the chairman of the
company on the one hand, and the over-zealous
altruism of one of the workmen on the other.
When, eventually, the strike is brought to an end,
the terms of settlement are identical with those
which might have been accepted before the fighting
had begun. *
Included in the cast are Miss Lillah Macarthy,
Mr. Dennis Eadie, Mr. Norman McKinnel, and
Mr. J. Fisher White.
“The Song of Liberty,” a romantic drama in
three acts, by Mary C. Rowsell and H. A. Saints-
bury, is in course of preparation for a trial per-
formance during April at a West End theatre.
The rights of this piece in translation were acquired
some time since for the Swedish stage. The
drama is based on Lamartine's account of the
composition of the “Marseillaise” by Rouget de
l'Isle, and the recurrent choruses throughout of
“The Song” enhance the effect of the romantic
and stirring details which take place during the
height of the Terror. These choruses, and a
violin solo on the same theme, will probably be
undertaken by “The Edward Mason Choir.”
Mr. A. E. W. Mason's new play, “Colonel Smith,”
will be Mr. George Alexander's next production at
the St. James's Theatre. The action of the play
has for its background the excitement of a Parlia-
mentary election, but the political element is only
a secondary thread of the story. In the cast, with
Mr. Geo. Alexander, will be Miss Irene Wambrugh.
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play, which is being
## p. 178 (#230) ############################################
178
TISIE AUTHOR,
rehearsed for production at the Criterion, will be
interpreted by a cast which will include Miss
Compton, Mr. Weedon Grossmith, and Mr. Lytton
Grey.
ºthe Noble Spaniard,” adapted from the French
by Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, was produced at
the Royalty on March 20. Mr. Charles Hawtrey
in the title rôle, and Miss Kate Cutler and Miss
Fanny Brough helped to form a cast, which
included also Miss Annie Cleaver and Mr. Athol
Stewart. .
A dramatised version of Mr. Stanley Weyman's
novel, “Count Hannibal,” the joint work of
Mr. Norreys Connell and Mr. Oscar Asche, was
produced by the latter at the Prince of Wales's
Theatre, Bristol, towards the end of March.
The play closely follows the book, and opens, as
in the book, with a scene in the ante-chamber in
the Louvre ; and one of the chief scenes is in the
act in which Miss Brayton figures with the mob
and Hannibal, concluding with the escape of her
lover, Tignonville.
* ~~ a
v-v- w
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
IN “Colette Baudoche” M. Maurice Barrès
gives us a simple story of a young girl of
Metz. It is very much the same theme as
his other book, “Au Service de l’Allemagne.”
Frédéric Asmus, a German professor, is in love
with Colette, and wishes to marry her. After some
hesitation, the young girl refuses, feeling that she
must remain faithful to her country. The story
is simple, but exquisitely pathetic, for this young
girl represents Lorraine, and the professor the ever
encroaching Germany.
“La Vie Intérieure,” by Mme. René Waltz, is a
remarkable psychological study, in the form of a
novel, of a certain type of Frenchwoman of to-day.
The author has studied her subject carefully, and
given us a true picture of life as it is in many
hundreds of French families.
story, with very little plot and no stirring episodes.
The events are described just as they might happen
in so many French homes. Each character is
carefully drawn, and has a strong individuality.
It is distinctly a roman à thèt, but unlike so many
of such novels, the personages are not treated as
marionettes merely to prove the truth of the
author's theory.
M. Claude Farrère, to whom the Goncourt
Academy prize was awarded for a former book,
gives us a remarkable novel, entitled “La Bataille.”
He shows us Japan as it really is, with its passionate
love for its old traditions, and its dislike of
European civilisation, which it nevertheless adopts.
It is a very simple
In Georges Ohnet’s “Un Mariage américain’”
(Ollendorff) the love story is most romantic. A
millionaire, in love with a young girl, does not
hesitate to ruin her father, thus constituting himself
her benefactor. There is a second story of a very
different note in the same volume.
M. Léon Berthaut continues his series of Sea
Stories with a volume of short ones, entitled “Le
Peuple de la Mer.” To all who have read “Le
Pilote No. 10,” and “L’Absente,” this new
addition will be very welcome. The author gives
Some very thrilling stories of heroism by seafaring
folk of Normandy, Brittany, and Newfoundland.
He has taken as an epitaph those words of Michelet:
“I have lived a long time on the sea-coast, and
heroic deeds, which would be remarked on inland
as rare events, are episodes of every-day life near
the Sea.” M. Léon Berthaut's name is among
those on the list of promotions this year. He has
received the Order of Knight of the Legion of
Honour.
Guy Chantepleure, the author of “Fiancée
d'Avril,” a novel which won an Academy prize,
has now published another volume, entitled “La
Folle Histoire de Fridoline.”
“Secrets d'Etat” is the title of an amusing
book by Tristan Bernard. The State about which
we learn the Secrets is said to be situated in
Central Europe, and to be called Schoenburg.
Rarely has such sustained interest been felt in
connection with an author's centenary as that
which was evident throughout France on the
occasion of Barbey d'Aurevilly's hundredth anni-
versary. His portrait, accompanied by long
articles, was in all the papers. Lectures were
given on him and on his work, and this series of
lectures still continues. Paul Bourget's is awaited
with great interest. Books and pamphlets have
also appeared. One of the most curious of the
former is the collection of letters from Barbey
d’Aurevilly himself to Trebutien, his publisher at
Caen. The letters are charming. Many of them
are masterpieces of style and originality. It seems
almost incredible that, besides the enormous amount
of literary work done by Barbey d’Aurevilly, he
should have found time to write volumes of such
letters.
“Wingt jours parmi les Sinistrés,” by Dr.
Bouloumié, is an account of the experiences of
the French Croix-Rouge on its recent expedition
to Naples, Calabria, and Sicily.
“Cent Pastels du XVIII* siècle '' is the title of
a volume containing a hundred reproductions of
some of the most famous pastels of Boucher,
Chardin, Perroneau, Rosalba Carriera, Greuze, and
other celebrated artists. The preface is by Albert
Besnard, and all those who had the good fortune
to hear the CauSerie given last year by the great
## p. 179 (#231) ############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR,
179
French artist in the Georges Petit Gallery on this
subject, will be glad of an opportunity of reading
this study of Pastels from the pen of so competent
a judge.
M. Georges Duval has just brought out his
eighth and last volume of the translation of Shake-
speare's dramatic works.
“La Pensée de Ruskin,” by André Chevrillon,
is a study of the development of the principal ideas
of Ruskin and the influence these have had in
England. The author writes with his usual clear-
ness and charm, and it is very evident that the
subject is one which he has studied carefully and
thoughtfully.
In the recent numbers of the Revue de Paris
Anatole France continues the publication of “La
Chemise,” and Mathilde Serao of “Wive la Vie.”
There is also an article by Henri van Dyke on
Edgar Allan Poe, and another by Victor Bérard on
“La Serbie et l'Europe.”
In the last numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
there is an article on Mme. Récamier, by Jules
Lemaitre, and one by René Doumie on George
Sand. Mme. Juliette Adam publishes a short story
entitled “L’Esquiros,” and Edouard Rod an article
on Benjamin Constant.
Madame Dumont-Lindemann, the well-known
directress of the Düsseldorf theatre, has been giving
a series of plays at the Théâtre Marigny. With
her husband as stage manager, taking also one of
the chief rôles in the various pieces, she has been
able to give an excellent idea of her theories with
regard to the interpretation of modern dramatic art.
It is her intention to return to Paris and to give
a series of representations of Goethe's “Faust.”
“Les Grands,” a play in four acts by MM. Pierre
Weber and Serge Basset, has been given with success
at the Odéon. “Beethoven’’ is now being pro-
duced. At the Renaissance “L’Oiseau blessé,” a
play in four acts by M. Alfred Capus, has been
running for some time, and at the Vaudeville
“Le Lys,” by MM. Pierre Wolff and Gaston
Leroux.
The Grand Guignol has just produced another
play by Charles Foley, the author of “Heard at
the Telephone.” The new piece is entitled “Un
Concert chez les Fous.” It is a remarkable
mixture of tragedy and comedy, and is having
€I\OTlſl OUIS SllCCéSS.
ALYS HALLARD.
“La Vie Intérieure" (Perrin).
“Le Peuple de la Mer” (Flammarion).
“Fiancée d'Avril’’ (Calmann Lévy).
“Secrets d'Etat” (Monde Illustré).
“Vingt jours parmi les Sinistrés” (Calmann Lévy).
“Cent Pastels du XVIII'me siècle” (Société Georges Petit).
“La Pensée de Ruskin " (Hachette).
“Un Mariage Américian " (Ollendorff).
“La Folle Historie de Fridoline " (Calmann Lévy).
UNITED STATES NOTES.
L* year was not very far behind the
“record" year, 1907, in the quantity of
books produced. In the department of
fiction there was, indeed, an appreciable increase
in 1908; and in books of all kinds by American
authors, as distinguished from importations and
reprints, there was also a perceptible surplus.
Theology retains the second place in bulk of
Output, showing but a slight falling off. Political
and social Science and history alone are able
to show slight increases over the preceding year,
the most notable decrease being in fine art and
illustrated works.
The thematic novel was largely in the ascendant
during 1908, and there was much novelising of
plays. A good level of merit was maintained, but
there was no indication of startling originality. It
was a good year for readers of history, more especially
in the purely American field ; and there were
notable contributions to political and social science.
Education and physical science were also well
represented; and there was a slight recovery in
poetry. A less gratifying symptom was the con-
siderable accretion of works devoted to mental
healing, or “psycho-therapeutics,” as the initiated
love to call their craze.
America, had to mourn the loss last year of
Charles Eliot Norton, Edmund Clarence Stedman,
Joel Chandler Harris, not to mention “Ik Marvel,”
Bronson Howard, Mrs. Moulton, and many a
lesser name.
1909 in America, as in Europe, seems likely to
be remembered as a year of centenaries. Edgar
Allan Poe was, perhaps one of those who have more
honour abroad than in their own country; yet
January 19 was not suffered to pass without
recognition, even there. Nothing upon a national
Scale was attempted ; but local celebrations were
duly held in New York, at Richmond, Providence,
and Baltimore. There was also a memorial dinner
at Boston, under the auspices of John W. Luce
and H. H. Schaff. A bronze statue was dedicated
in Poe Park, and a memorial has been proposed
at West Point. Professor Trent gave an address
on January 28, before the Authors’ Club. A
“Centenary Life,” issued later, came from the pen
of Mr. George E. Woodberry.
The Lincoln Centenary, February 12, made a
wider appeal, and the great President's memory
received honour from Mr. Bryce and M. Jusserand,
as well as from the tributes of his own countrymen.
The public celebrations do not especially concern
our readers, but a word may be said here as to the
books evoked by the occasion. It has amounted
to a veritable flood.
Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin and Co. print a special
## p. 180 (#232) ############################################
180
TISIE A DITISIOR.
edition of the standard biography by the late Carl
Schurz and Truman H. Bartlett, and an anniversary
edition of Alonzo Rothschild’s work and the two-
volume study by John T. Morse, jun., besides
reprints of the Gettysburg Speech, and the
Emancipation Proclamation ; whilst among new
works they issue one by J. Henry Lea and
J. R. Hutchinson, specially devoted to Lincoln's
ancestry—his English descent is claimed to have
been traced four generations further back than
it has been before—and a “Life of Lincoln for
Boys and Girls,” by Charles W. Moores. From
the Macmillan Company comes James Morgan’s
“Abraham Lincoln : the Boy and the Man,” as
well as David Millet De Witt's “The Assassination
and its Expiation,” and a Centenary Ode, by Percy
|MacKaye; whilst from the Crowell Company we
get Dr. W. Hayes Ward's Lincoln “Tributes,”
Mr. Choate's Address, and another “Life for
Boys.” Messrs. McClurg issue a “Lincoln Year-
Book,” and several publications by Charles E.
Carr, as well as “The Children's Life,” by Louise
Putnam ; and Francis Grierson’s “The Valley of
the Shadow,” containing descriptions of the Lincoln
country from a former resident, and impressions of
the Civil War should not pass unnoticed. Some
unpublished Lincoln letters appeared in the
February Century. -
Oliver Wendell Holmes was born on August 29,
1809. One hopes that his genial and essentially
healthy personality will be recalled with due honour
When the time comes—that is, if we have not all
become centenary-sick by that time.
Some eight thousand letters of Millard Fillmore,
while Vice-President and President of the United
States, have been discovered at Buffalo, and a
Selection will be published shortly by the Buffalo
Historical Society. A request by Mr. Pierpont
Morgan for an autograph (anno 1851) is among
the collection.
The Boston Bibliophile Society has recently
come into possession of the manuscript of Thoreau’s
“Walden,” and will publish it ere long This find
reveals the fact that Thoreau's publishers cut out
in the printed book matter amounting to some
twelve thousand words.
Professor Abbott Lawrence Lowell, author of
“The Government of England,” succeeds President
Eliot at Harvard. He has won great success as
lecturer and educationalist.
We hear that Messrs. Duffield are making the
experiment of issuing paper books in the French
manner, and beginning appropriately with a volume
of “picturesque" stories of Paris, by Mrs.
Archibald K. Mackay. This method of pub-
lication has its obvious advantages; but there
is another side to the question.
A spring book, which will be looked forward to
with some interest, is F. B. Sauborn’s “Recollec-
tions of Seventy Years.” The two volumes of the
work are devoted to the Concord philosopher's
political and literary life respectively.
Among the spring novels are books by Robert
W. Chambers, F. Marion Crawford, Mrs. Atherton,
and Alice Brown.
Among the earliest important books of the
New Year was Miss Agnes Laut's “The Conquest
of the Great North-West,” which tells the story
of the Hudson Bay Company. A good deal of
hitherto undiscovered material has been utilised
by the writer of this interesting, if somewhat
voluminous, book. w
President Woodrow Wilson’s “Constitutional
Government in the United States’’ is an important
contribution to the subject. A special feature of
it is his defence of the Senate. On the other
hand, he concedes to critics of the judicial system
the serious charges made by them against our
courts, of want of simplicity and directness, and an
expensiveness which is almost prohibitive to suitors
not of the richer classes.
Mr. Eugene Tompkins's “History of the Boston
Theatre,” contains an annual history of some fifty
Seasons, and has been deservedly described as some-
thing like a Wade-mecum of the drama in America
for half a century. Mr. Quincy Kilby has given
the author valuable assistance.
Lafcadio Hearn's version of Théophile Gautier
has been reprinted by E. P. Dutton & Co. in their
series “The World's Story-Tellers.”
There are likely to be further “remains” of Carl
Schurz, probably in the form of correspondence.
Certain comments of a leading English literary
weekly in connection with the “Shelburne Essays”
of Paul Elmer More, have given much umbrage to
the critics on this side. The Dial, for instance,
remarks that “if there are traits of readers that
date back to 1820 or thereabouts” (this was the
dictum of the offending British journal), “there is
also a certain manner of book-reviewing that can
claim a like antiquity l’”
Two useful compilations that have recently
appeared are Burton Stevenson’s “Poems of
American History,” and “Modern Constitutions,”
by Walter Farleigh Dodd.
A great loss to the United States, and particularly
to New York city, has been suffered in the death of
Russell Sturgis, the architect and art critic, on
February 11. His great “History of Architec-
ture” had been completed, but one volume is still
in manuscript, and another was in proof at his death.
Will Lillibridge, best known as the author of
“Ben Blair,” died suddenly at Sioux Falls, Dakota,
quite recently ; and there passed away on Valen-
tine's day, at Boston, in his ninety-first year, the
veteran author and educator, William Matthews.
## p. 181 (#233) ############################################
TISIE A DITFIOR.
181
BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN
COPYRIGHT.
A SUGGESTION.
ARLIAMENTS and Congresses come and go,
but the American copyright question we have
with us for ever. I admit that it bristles
with difficulties, but that is, I think, because the
legal-cum-literary minds which have endeavoured
to solve it in the past have aimed at a perfect
scheme which shall apply to all classes of writers
and cover an indefinitely prolonged period of time.
Candidly, I regard any such legal protection as
Quite impracticable, and, possibly, exceedingly
unfair. Let it be borne in mind that the
authorities of the United States have laid down
two principles:—Firstly, that the people shall not
be debarred from the use of all that is best in
literature ; secondly, that the interests of the
printing and allied industries shall not be injured
by the free importation of foreign books. It seems
to me that Congress is fully justified in insisting
on these essential conditions. Instead of growling
at them and doing nothing, why should we not
accept them and give a real impetus to the exchange
of all that is good and noteworthy in the literary
products of Britain and America
There is but one real obstacle to surmount—the
proviso that there shall be simultaneous publica-
tion. In nine hundred and ninety-nine cases out
of a thousand (where good work by unknown
authors is concerned) that stipulation is fatal. The
unknown genius is almost certainly poor; it is
probable that his work has been refused by many
publishers; when accepted, in the long run, it will
be a speculative matter for the publisher, and, if
sold as a serial, a leap in the dark for the magazine
or newspaper. It is simply out of the question for
the author to pay for simultaneous publication, and
almost as prohibitive to secure a user in the States
who will or can conform to British dates. The
British user, whether publisher or editor of a
periodical, cannot be asked in reason to undertake
the expense of protection. It could not be made
a commercial success. Out of a hundred serials
used by a big house annually, perhaps one might
sell in the States, and even then fall far short of
the cost of protecting the other ninety-nine. I
assume, of course, that the man is not living who
can tell beforehand whether or not the whimsical
public will take to any given book by my hypothe-
tical “unknown.” -
Well, then, how conquer this dragon of expense?
Apply to all books and literary products in both
countries the provisions of the Patents Laws.
Give absolute protection, gratis, for six months
after date of publication, and give a period of
twelve months' additional protection on payment
of a fee of 48, or a dollar. Keep the local com-
position, binding, etc., stipulations intact, and
throw open to the people (to be exact, to the
Stealers of unpaid-for copy) the right to use, free
of penalty, after the lapse of one or both of these
periods. The eighteen months’ fee, obviously,
Would be payable in the country where protection
was sought.
How would this proposal operate in practice 2
Admirably, I believe. The book or serial, the
copyright of which is really valuable, which does
not create sufficient stir within six months of
publication to justify a protecting fee of 4s., must
be rare, indeed, in these days. It may exist.
Another Fitzgerald may translate another “Omar,”
and wait a good many years for fame. Well, this
fine fish would escape my net, and swim into im-
mortality lightened of certain royalties. But, for
all practical purposes, the needs of honest pub-
lishers and hard-working authors would be met,
and a grievous disability removed from those
upon whom, though most worthy, fortune has failed
to smile.
I could say a good deal more on this topic, but
I leave it for the moment with the explanation that
my plea for fair dealing is altruistic, since every
line I write is fully protected by an enterprising
publisher in the United States.
LOUIS TRACY.
THE BERLIN INTERNATIONAL COPY-
RIGHT CONFERENCE.
—t—º-e—
HE correspondence respecting the Revised
Convention of Berne has now been published
in the form of a Blue Book.
It is full of interesting reading for those whose
object is the technical study of copyright evolution ;
but there is little to add for the interest of the
members beyond the Revised Convention itself
which was printed as a supplement to the January
number of The Author.
What it is possible for Great Britain and her
Colonies to accept, what points of the present law
must be altered to bring about the necessary
changes, and how those changes are going to be
effected is a matter for the Government to consider.
It is the duty of all those bodies who represent
the holders of copyright property to be active and
on the alert.
## p. 182 (#234) ############################################
182
TISIES A UITISIOR,
Sir Edward Grey stated to the British delegates
“ that if the results of this conference should
assume a shape which is considered to be satisfac-
tory for Great Britain, His Majesty's Government
will not delay to make a serious effort to come to
an understanding with the British Colonies on the
subject.”
The Convention has now been settled as altered
by the conference, and, we understand, has assumed
a shape which is considered satisfactory.
It is now that the critical danger begins.
The Berne Convention was originally accepted
in order to obtain some order out of the chaos
of multiplied treaties existing between the many
European countries. The terms of these treaties,
in many cases dissimilar and divergent, made it
impossible to obtain any certainty as to the rights
of those concerned. Uncertainty brings weakness.
In the end it was almost impossible to say what
was the law or how it was to be enforced.
The Berne Convention did its work admirably as
far as it went, but it was the first attempt at Inter-
national Copyright Legislation and did not go far
enough. Then followed the Act of Paris going a
little further, but creating a divergence, for some
of the nations that sent in their adhesion to the
Berne Convention could not subscribe to the Act
of Paris. Now lastly comes the Berlin Convention,
a great step in advance in many ways ; but again
there is bound to follow a falling off, only some
nations agreeing to the terms. So that it would
appear that International Copyright Protection
will be almost as complicated and confused in 1910,
the date when the acceptance of the terms may be
notified, as it was when each country had its
varying treaties. We state, therefore, with some
assurance that the real danger begins now.
It is to be hoped there will be little difficulty in
getting the self-governing Colonies to fall into line.
They will easily grasp the fact that no native litera-
ture can exist if you curtail its market, and that to
cut themselves adrift from International Copyright
is to kill the native industry and to destroy the
growth of that literature which even now is a
cherished growth. It is needless to mention the
names of the authors of Australia, New Zealand,
South Africa, or Canada. .
But there is a greater danger ahead than even
the disruption of the Colonies, and that is the lack
of uniformity which may arise when any Bill is
massing throngh the House of Commons and the
House of Lords.
In the oft quoted phrase there are three things
to be aimed at : the first is Uniformity, the second
is Uniformity, and the third is Uniformity. By
this we mean that certain clauses passed by the
conference at Berlin must be adopted wholesale
ald not in bits. If our law at pres(nt gives
greater rights than those conveyed in the Berlin
Convention, let us keep them ; if lesser rights, then
let the new Act bring uniformity.
Here are a few points of the many which want.
altering to bring our law into uniformity with the
law of the Convention—what is hoped will be the
law of all civilised countries.
1. The length of the term “Life and fifty years.”
We understand that the term is satisfactory to the
present Government, that the United States + will
struggle for this limit in any new Copyright legis-
lation, and that the German Empire is willing to
bring in a small amending Act extending its present
term, life and thirty, to life and fifty years. Let
us endeavour then, with all the forces at our dis-
posal, to carry the thing through for the sake of
uniformity; a Wretched compromise of life and
thirty or life and forty would do more than show
weakness, it would show a crass stupidity.
2. Translation rights; these are to be protected
for a term commensurate with copyright. Surely
this is common sense. It is curious that this
decision should have been so long in coming.
3. Then there is the difference under the
English law and the law of most other countries as
to the publication of performing rights. The
point is very technical, there is no need to explain
the issues. But here again it would simplify the
establishment of an author's and dramatist's rights.
and strengthen him in the possession of his own
property if we could legislate for uniformity with
the Convention and with the law as at present
existing in other civilised countries.
4. Then comes the question of mechanical
reproduction. Musical composers and dramatists,
are suffering severely, and will suffer still more
unless mechanical reproductions obtain copyright
protection. It would be foolish, and indeed is
foolish, for the law to say you have right in the
property of your own brain, and then to say you,
only have the right when the copies are made in a
certain way. It would be just as sensible to say
that the dramatist has only performing rights at a
certain theatre, or an author protection when his
books are sold at a certain price.
We have quoted four points out of many that
arise ; they are perhaps the most important, but
there should be only one aim, and that is, to carry
through a law which will bring the law of Great.
Britain into international uniformity.
Is it possible that common sense will prevail
G. H. T.
* This has unfortunately not been achieved in the Act
just passed by the United States, in spite of the efforts of
the wise.—FD.
## p. 183 (#235) ############################################
TRIES ACTFIOR,
183
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
1. WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
\member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society. -
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
Hars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—º-º-º-
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property:-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
Competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
p º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
Tights.
@.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
º . bind yourself for the future to any one'sólicitor or
OCUOI’
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General. -
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without Competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society. -
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
II].68, IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld. -
(3) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
A --dº- Aſ a
w ~- w
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
–0-0-0–
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
mallage.T.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. 184 (#236) ############################################
184
TISIES A UITISIOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
©
—4-
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-º-º-
N CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-º-º-º-
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. . The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—s—e-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only Works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
“THE AUTHOR,”
—º-º-º-
Tº: Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
* —º- a
~~ w
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
* —º- a
-º- w
REMITTANCES.
—º-Q-4–
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 185 (#237) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
185
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
THE annual dinner of the Society will be
held at the Criterion Restaurant, on Thursday,
April 29, at 7 o'clock for 7.30. The usual
notice will be circularised to all members and
associates. The price of the ticket will be 7s.6d.,
exclusive of wine. Those ladies who desire to
attend may bring one guest, for whom an addi-
tional ticket will be required.
PENSION FUND.
ON the first day of March the Pension Fund
Committee awarded a pension of £50 a year to
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier, the eminent philosopher
and historian. Dr. Crozier has been a member of
the society for ten years, having joined in 1899.
He was born in Canada, and was educated at Galt
Grammar School and Toronto University.
All those who are interested in modern philosophi-
cal works and writings will know Dr. Crozier as
the author of “The Religion of the Future,” which
was published in 1880; “Civilisation and Progress,”
published in 1885; and “The History of Intel-
lectual Development,” part of a series of important
works from his pen, much read and appreciated in
Germany.
In addition to these publications he has written
other works and has contributed many articles
to the reviews, more especially the Fortnightly,
dealing with political, economic, and philosophical
subjects.
On the 19th of March the Pension Fund Com-
mittee met again, and awarded a pension of £50
a year to Mr. Richard Whiteing, the journalist and
novelist. Mr. Richard Whiteing is now in his
sixty-ninth year, having been born in 1840. He
made his first essay in journalism with a series of
satirical papers, political and social, in the Evening
Star. He then contributed to many different
papers, and finally became Paris correspondent of
the Manchester Guardian, The World (London),
and The World (New York). On his return to
London he joined the staff of the Daily News,
where he worked for a period of fourteen years,
resigning his position in 1899. In that year he
published his successful work, “No. 5 John Street.”
Since then he has published a series of novels,
including “The Yellow Van,” “Ring in the New,”
and “All Moonshine.”
About ten years ago Mr. Whiteing had a serious
illness, which has permanently impaired his health
and his powers.
| Such pensions are given by the society as offer-
ings of appreciation by fellow members.
BERLIN CONVENTION DEPARTMENTAL COMMITTEE.
WE are informed that the President of the
Board of Trade has appointed the Right Hon.
Lord Gorell (chairman), Sir Lawrence Alma-
Tadema, O.M., Mr. George Ranken Askwith, K.C.,
Mr. H. Granville Barker, Mr. William Boosey,
Mr. Charles W. Bowerman, M.P., Mr. Henry
R. Clayton, Mr. Henry J. C. Cust, Mr. Edward
Cutler, K.C., Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Mr. William Joynson Hicks, M.P., Mr. William
Algernon Law, C.B., Mr. Frederick Macmillan,
Mr. Thomas Power O’Connor, M.P., Professor.
Walter Raleigh, Mr. Thomas Edward Scrutton,
K.C., and Mr. Edmund Trevor L. Williams,
to be a committee to examine the various
points in which the revised International Copy-
right Convention, signed at Berlin on the 13th
November, 1908, is not in accordance with the
law of the United Kingdom, and to consider.
whether the law should be altered so as to enable
His Majesty's Government to give effect to the
revised Convention. The President has also.
appointed Mr. T. W. Phillips to be secretary to.
the committee.
THE POE CENTENARY DINNER.
THE centenary of the birth of Edgar Allan Pee.
was celebrated by the Authors' Club, at the White-
hall Rooms, on March 1. Nearly three hundred sat
down to dinner. Many members of the American
colony in London were present ; his Excellency
the American Ambassador, Mr. Whitelaw Reid,
being the chief guest.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle was chairman, and
after the usual Royal toasts, in a feeling speech.
asked those present to drink to the great author's
memory. -
He spoke with full sympathy, both of the
sorrows Poe had gone through during his life,
and his struggles to overcome them ; he dwelt
with appreciative criticism on his work. He spoke
of his powers as strange and haunting, musical to
a degree, original and masterful. He confessed to.
feeling their limitations.
The American Ambassador spoke in response ;
his speech was eloquent, but judicial; sympathetic,
but critical. Yet he stated with all abatements.
Poe's place was surely in the front rank.
## p. 186 (#238) ############################################
§ 86
TISIES A UTFIOR-
Mr. Herbert Trench, author of “ Deidre
Wedded,” recited an original poem in honour of
the occasion.
Mr. Garvice, chairman of the club, occupied
the vice-chair, and proposed the health of the
wisitors. Many well-known authors were present.
“THE SOCIETY OF UNAOTED AUTHORS.”
THE first meeting of the recently formed Society
of Unacted Authors was held on March 3, at
217, Piccadilly, and was largely attended.
Mr. N. Thorpe Mayne, the originator of the
movement, after indicating the circumstances
which seemed to him to call for such an organiza-
tion, proceeded to lay before the meeting certain
Working proposals. The most important of these
proposals were as follows:—
(a.) The appointment of some competent reader
to read and give a candid criticism of the plays of
the society's members, after such plays had been
passed by the committee of the society as good.
(b.) To approach managers for the use of their
theatres for the production of members' plays, to
which well-known actors and actresses should be
admitted on presentation of their cards.
(c.) To arrange for such productions to be
public.
(d.) To seek the co-operation of the members of
the theatrical profession, which, in the case of provin-
'cial artistes, should at first be given gratuitously in
return for their introduction by this means to
London managers.
It was decided to appoint two committees. (1.) A
Committee of management to manage the affairs of
the society ; and (2.) A committee to read plays
and judge which should be submitted to the
Society’s critic.
It was agreed also that the acceptance of two
plays through the agency of the society should
qualify the dramatist for honorary membership, in
which capacity he should undertake to do what he
could to promote the efforts of the society from the
outside.
** -
AMERICAN COPYRIGHT.
A NEW United States Copyright Bill has
Suddenly been passed through both Houses. The
text came to hand too late for insertion in the
current number, but we hope to print it in one
of the coming issues of The Author. From a
cursory glance it would appear that the American
legislators have advanced but little towards the
level of other civilised nations in connection
with copyright matters. They have given pro-
tection to mechanical reproductions, etc., but
only in a half-hearted way; they have allowed
anyone to reproduce music mechanically, subject
to the payment of a fixed royalty to the copyright
owner. Again, they ignore the rights of the
owner of the property. This method of protec-
tion is, but a weak compromise, and wrong in
principle. It appears also that they allow an
English author from the date of publication a
month in which to file his book produced in
England ; that another month is then allowed
him in order to obtain United States copyright
under the type-setting clause. This means that
the English author has two months after the date
of publication in England in which to obtain copy.
right in the States, instead of being bound, as
hitherto, to publish simultaneously. The Pub-
lishers' Cºrcular congratulates Mr. Hunemann
on the value of the concessions which it is alleged
he has obtained : we cannot do so. This, again,
is another weak and unpractical compromise, and
Compromise has already ruined the American law.
If in 1891 England and the other nations had
refused to accept any compromise whatever,
America would have been bound, rather than
allow their authors to be robbed of their returns,
to adopt the principle adopted by all civilised
nations in respect to copyright property.
We regret that this law should have been passed,
as it is possible, had the American legislators
Waited a little longer, that American opinion would
have altered considerably.
A
w vºy
—º- a
~-
COMMITTEE ELECTIONS.
1909.
–º-º-º-
HE following is the signed statement of the
Scrutineers recording the votes in the
election to the committee of management
for 1909.
In the following order:-
S. Squire Sprigge 235
Sidney Webb ... 227
Arthur Rackham - e - ... 221
The Hon. Mrs. A. L. Felkin ... 202
Mackenzie Bell 134
Signed,
Henry Cresswell.
Francis Gribble.
Philip W. Sergeant.
E. H. Lacon Watson.
The members of the society may remember that
one-third of the committee have to be elected
every year. The first four in the above list,
therefore, are those who will rejoin the committee.
## p. 187 (#239) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
187.
THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
—º-º-º-
HE Annual General Meeting of the Incorporated
Society of Authors was held at 20, Hanover
Square, on March 22, Mr. Douglas Fresh-
field, chairman of the Committee of Management,
presiding over a rather scanty gathering.
The chairman announced that Mr. Morley
Roberts had resigned from the Pension Fund Com-
mittee, in accordance with the regulations, but
offered himself for re-election. There being no
other candidates, Mr. Roberts was declared re-
elected.
The meeting was invited to appoint, if it wished,
scrutineers in case of a contested election for the
committee next year under the new constitution,
but preferred to leave the appointment to the
committee.
The result of the recent poll for places on the
committee of management for 1909 having been
read out, the chairman then passed to the accounts
and report of the society. He began with a feeling
reference to the loss sustained by the society in
the death of one of his recent predecessors in the
chair, Sir Henry Bergne. Sir Henry had died in
harness, while attending the International Con-
ference on copyright, a victim to the brutal climate
of Berlin. After apologising for his own re-
appearance in the chair, which was the fault of the
Society, he said, in putting him second on the poll
to Sir Henry Bergne last spring, Mr. Freshfield
condemned the pernicious notion that places on
the committee were a reward of merit for literary
eminence. The council was their honorary body,
the committee essentially a working body, whose
duties were often difficult and very technical, per-
haps two-thirds of them legal. It had, therefore,
been the practice to nominate to the committee
those who had the technical knowledge, business
experience, ability, and leisure called for in such a
task. He made, for what it was worth, a suggestion
for their consideration with regard to the working
of the new constitution. He proposed nothing to
modify the power now vested in the whole society
to elect its committee, a power which was very
valuable ; but it did not follow that because a
power existed it need always be exercised, involving
as it did some cost and trouble. He recommended
therefore that members anxious to nominate one or
two candidates should send the suggested name or
names to the secretary some time beforehand, and
so give the committee a chance of including in
their own list such names, and thus avoiding a
contested election. Going on to another topic in
the report, that of resignations from the Society, he
protested against the treatment of the Society by
certain people as if it were a sort of warren which
they could run in and out of like rabbits, at their
Convenience. It was obvious that the author who
Only joined the Society when he had a dispute on
hand and left it when the danger was over was at
Once injuring the society's stability and inflicting
a hardship on the steady subscribers, which could
Only be met by firm action on the part of the com-
mittee in postponing the claims of these casuals to
those of more loyal members.
Not long ago the question of the censorship,
caused no small stir in the dramatic world, and led
to the suggestion of an independent Dramatic.
Authors’ Society. The negotiations which ensued
were fully set out in the report, which showed how
the dramatists (many of them already members of
the Society of Authors) had seen that they would
do better by reinforcing the already existing
Dramatic Sub-Committee of the society, which had
now been reconstructed to meet the requirements.
of the situation, and had already some important
work in hand. Overtures had also recently been
made on behalf of the Society of British Composers,
with a view to strengthening the musical element
in the Society of Authors, but so far without
definite result.
Of more general matters, the most important
within the last twelve months had been in connec-
tion with copyright. M. Lecompte, president of
the French Société des Gens de Lettres, had visited
London, and had been placed by Sir Henry Bergne
and himself in communication with Mr. Winston,
Churchill. At the Berlin Conference the French
delegates had urged the prolongation of the period.
of copyright from its present term to life and fifty
years. Many would regret that the British,
delegates had not been authorised to support
that proposal. In the trade of authorship, as
Mr. Rudyard Kipling put it, every deceased author
before long became a blackleg to posterity, and
each new series of sixpenny or shilling editions
made him a more formidable blackleg. It was to
be hoped that Labour members would not forget
that authors were also labouring men, and that it
was inconsistent, as it was unjust to grudge them
the chance of a reasonable reward in a very pre-
carious form of employment. The whole ques-
tion of copyright was under consideration by
a Departmental Committee appointed by the
Government to lay evidence before which a joint-
committee of the Authors’ Society and of other
representatives of copyright property had been
formed. The visit of delegates from the Colonies
during this year should give opportunity for
ascertaining their views on the subject, and
endeavouring to bring them into line with those
of the producers of literature in this country. In
the past divergences in detail between the Colonies
and Great Britain had put Serious obstacles for the
## p. 188 (#240) ############################################
188
THE AUTHOR.
way of the Imperial Government with regard to
international legislation. There was, he feared, no
sign in the recent legislation at Washington of any
substantial or satisfactory alteration of the American
law, which required that for a book to secure copy-
right in the United States it must be printed there.
Taht was a requirement which inflicted great hard-
ship on English printers, and which was not excused
by any similar law in this country or elsewhere.
Should reasonable argument fail to induce the
United States to assimilate their law to that of other
civilised nations retaliation might be fully justified.
That, however, was a complicated question, and
touched too nearly on current politics for him to
do more than allude to it.
Another important matter was the effect of the
sevenpenny novel on the six-shilling (or four-and-
six net) novel. A Committee of Investigation had
been formed at the invitation of several leading
publishers, on which Messrs. Hope Hawkins,
Bernard Shaw, and Maurice Hewlett represented
the society. The conclusions arrived at would be
published in full in The Author, and he need only
say that, while they were of opinion that any
wholesale attempt to suppress sevenpenny editions
would be undesirable, they were convinced that in
order to protect the six-shilling novel it was essential
that a time limit on which both publisher and
public could rely should be fixed, before which it
should be impossible to get a cheap edition of a
six-shilling book. The minimum limit should be
two years. It appeared to have been agreed on all
hands that authors could not at present hope for a
living from the sale of a book first published at
7d., and that there was no question as yet of pub-
lishing at that price in the first instance. It was
further suggested that steps should be taken to
ascertain how far the society's members were pre-
pared to maintain the proposed time limit by
insisting on a clause Securing it in their agree-
ments with publishers.
In conclusion, he tendered his thanks to his
colleagues for the help which they had given him,
and particularly to Mr. Bernard Shaw, who had
taken a leading part in the reconstitution of the
Dramatic Committee. He must also pay a tribute
to their indefatigable secretary, Mr. Thring,
whose enthusiasm was only equalled by his
assiduity in the work of the society. His own
breakfast-table without a letter from Mr. Thring
would be unrecognisable.
Discussion on the subject of the report and
accounts having been invited,
Mr. H. C. MacIlwaine expressed his disappoint-
ment that the chairman had not spoken more
strongly on the subject of American copyright,
and was sure that many of his fellow-authors
looked for more than a mere allusion such as had
been made. As a writer who had himself had
work stolen in America under the iniquitous
Industrial Act, he demanded that we should fight
the Americans on this point. Either we must have
equal laws or we must put a tariff on imports. A
member of a great firm of publishers had said to
him personally, “We lost one-third of our work
when that Act was passed in America.” Was
this the only reply which the Authors' Society
could make, that we must leave the topic alone for
fear of touching on current politics 2 -
Mr. Howard Swan supported the last speaker.
He had found, in travelling round the world, that
British authors had gained a reputation for taking
things very easy. In America, Japan, and China,
British copyrights were being stolen. It was
necessary to take action in order to put a whole-
Some fear into the wrong-doers. There was,
indeed, a necessity for a literary code of ethics in
general, for he had experienced a case where
30 per cent. of the material of one of his books
had been taken by another writer. Could not
such a thing be stopped ? He went on to speak
of the society’s debt to the committee, and to Mr.
Thring in particular, for the way in which they
kept so difficult a team as the authors in hand,
and concluded with an appeal to all members of
the society to support The Author by literary
contributions, to do something toward providing
more beautiful offices as headquarters, and to gain
as many recruits as possible for their ranks.
The chairman, replying to Mr. MacIlwaine,
Said that he feared that his jesting allusion to
“touching on current politics" had been taken
too seriously. He had merely hinted that there
might be Free Traders present to whom Retaliation
might be a word of fear. It would shortly be their
duty to consider whether Retaliation was the best
policy, and if so in what form ; and also to
remember that they were tied by the Berne Con-
vention. The whole question of copyright was
coming up this year before the Departmental Com-
mittee appointed by Government. Experts who
had been consulted warned them that it would be
unwise to take too sudden steps with regard to
America, and that if they were precipitate they
might not find authors unanimous behind them.
As for Mr. Swan's remarks on the crime of con-
veying material from a fellow-writer, the difficulty
of course was that one required a very strong case
in order to be able to punish the evil-doer, and a
failure to bring the charge home only encouraged
him and like criminals. With reference to the
improvement of the society's offices, it must be
remembered that this was a matter of finance, and
that their money must be spent for the benefit of
the society's members. The lawyers' bills must be
paid. After that they might improve their offices.
## p. 189 (#241) ############################################
THE AUTHOR,
189
Mr. Rider Haggard moved a hearty vote of
thanks to the chairman for his continuous, arduous,
and disinterested labours. As a very old member
of the society, who had himself been chairman
twice, he knew how onerous the post was, even in
his time. In Mr. Freshfield's it was far harder,
and it had been to the very great benefit of the
society that Mr. Freshfield had consented to act.
The society was now prosperous as it had never
been before, and it was a pleasure to him to think
how his dear old friend, Sir Walter Besant, would
have been delighted at the progress made. They
numbered now mearly two thousand members, and
had every reason for congratulating themselves.
Turning to the subject of sevenpenny books, he
said that he had talked with many publishers
about them, and he believed that if the seven-
penny did not cease the six-shilling novel would
be killed. Authors should, as Mr. Freshfield
suggested, insist on there being no premature
publication of their works as sevenpennies—which,
unlike the sixpenny paper-covered editions, were
bought by people to be put on their shelves and
kept.
ºf. Swan seconded the vote of thanks, which
was thoroughly deserved by Mr. Freshfield, he said;
for he had made great sacrifices for the society, and
was the type of man whom they wanted at their
head.
The chairman, in acknowledging the vote, pro-
tested that he could have done nothing without
the aid which he had received from the committee
and secretary.
The meeting then closed.
—e—º-e—
FRAGMENTS OF CENTENARY ODE ON
EDGAR ALLAN POE.”
—º-º-º-
I.
HEN Death's embrace uncloaketh
The false and true it yoketh,
When slow libation smoketh
And all the host
That wronged him most
The singer's urn convoketh,
How utterly remouldeth
The flame that all enfoldeth
No more the scolder scoldeth,
One would have said
Some God were dead :
He worships who beholdeth.
For all men's fames, O sternest
Deific priest, thou burnest
On altars deeply furnaced,
Aloft the peak
All climbers seek
Thou winnowest, thou discernest
* The complete text of this poem is published in the
Saturday Review for March 13, 1909.
Night sinks unto the verges,
Fierce hate no longer urges,
Foe beside foe emerges
The wild beasts slake
At one fell lake
The desert in their gurges.
How soon the crowd bemoaneth
As though such grief atoneth
The beauty it dethroneth ;
It shrines the pen
The mantle then,
The man himself it stoneth !
Now by the brain they blunted,
Now by the heart they hunted,
Now by the soul they stunted,
Even here to-night,
In the banquet-light,
The cowards are confronted
And at last the song confuted
Of this vagabond sweet-luted,
Celestial, persecuted,
Poor mystagogue
Or drunken rogue,
Is by the world saluted.
III.
Therefore we hail him, winged poet undated,
Backward-gazer, seer Chaldean belated,
Hymning Terror and Chaos, as Earth in her vagrance
Leaves long behind her in space wild tresses of fragrance,—
Hymning all wonder, as momently grey Earth breaketh
Still into spaces new, and mew-eyed awaketh
He floats in the ivory boat he hath carven for pleasure,
On, down a faery gorge, as one treads a measure,
Bound for the paladise still where his heart hath treasure.
Deep-Wombed valleys delight him, ambrosial, clouded—
Clear streams wan with lilies and forest-shrouded,
Walled by autumnal mountains, all sunset-lustred,
Streams that mirror the cypress, dark, cedar-clustered.
Down the mid-flood he bears through a vaporous Rhineland
Borne in his plume i shallop by pool and vineland
(Strange and phantasmal country () by towers enchanted
Ablaze With his enemies' souls or by demons haunted.
Broideries droop no longer from keep or casement
Ruins honeycombed with horror, and foul abasement.
Rats Swim off in he water—dead shoulders welter—
Cold on the bulwark, lo a dead hand craves shelter.
No, he must hasten past, this poet unfriended,
He too is shelterless, cold, till this voyage be ended.
Melodies dark he sings, low-toned, melancholy,
He too has wrestled with Gods in his radiant folly,
He, too, has felt the breath of passion too near him,
Still the lost ecstasy clings, and lost arms ensphere him.
O high houses crumbling down to the water,
He seeks one lost and gone, the heaven's wise daughter
Named under many names, although none recals her—
Ligeia or Berenice, all ! what befalls her ?
Valleys and forests and cities that Time enchanteth,
Have they not marked her passing for whom he panteth 2
“None hath gone by, O Genius Serene and sombre
Whom dost thou still pursue, through waking and slumber 2"
“I seek one face alone on my Soul’s arrival
At Hades' glimmering wharves, one divine survival "
“Lo she thy lost one it is, who in airs above thee
Urges thy faery sail with the lips that love thee I
She took thy Sore heart hence, and shall heal its bruises
Far in the deathless country, the land of Muses. . . .”
## p. 190 (#242) ############################################
190
TISIES A UTEIOR,
IV.
Glory unto thee, high Beauty, light in the drearness,
Poised fragility, pure w th the spirit's clearness
Strengths umgauged, unguessed, in thy petals shining
Blown from the deeps of God through the heart divining.
Again and again for ever to Beauty returning
3ack must the eyes revert, and the lips be yearning.
l'anting we pause, for a sibylline whisper reigneth ;
By its perfection only the song enchaineth.
Here at the tempest's core is that windless zone
‘Of poise, . . . Here the wave of Beauty, spreading its tone
Bell-like, the light Uranian, ringing unknown
Wider than the wave aethereal, murmurs alone.
HERBERT TRENCH.
à -*— A
w--—w
COLONIAL SALES.
—º-º-º-
BRITISH AUTHORS v. AMERICAN SALESMEN.
§ HE business of selling and distributing English
books in Australia demands a certain amount
of foresight and energy. Immense distances
have to be bridged, postal delays which often count
for success or failure, where fashions in novels are
concerned, have to be reckoned with. As a market
for English books Australia offers a splendid field,
once that elusive quality known as the personal
equation has been finally overcome. There
are other minor difficulties which I shall refer
to later on.
Now, it is all very well for an English author to
spend his life in the making of books only to dis-
cover that his work is being systematically “dropped
under the counter.” Of course I am speaking
strictly of the Australian book depôts as I have
known them for the last ten years.
The Australian publisher is not a hustler ; on the
contrary he is slack and easy going to a painful
degree, a fact which has long since dawned on the
astute American publishers to the detriment of
English authors and book exporters.
To begin with, there is a large class of buyers and
readers at the Antipodes whose trend in fiction is
distinctly American. This fact added to Jonathan's
business methods gives him a decided pull over
British competitors. In a Melbourne book store
once I observed an American agent assisting the
shopman to dress the window. Passing the shop
an hour later I was not surprised to see that the
whole front was occupied by a small regiment of
American books. Now, how many British commer-
cial men would have ventured to advise that store
proprietor regarding the disposition of his own
Wares 2
Another factor in the American's present success
is the tremendous amount of business sympathy he
has to spare. It is not enough to consign a dead
weight of books, per steamer, to a far distant
group of customers and patiently await results.
Something more is needed to lift that dead weigh
of books into the front window, something more
than a mere stereotyped letter of advice or batch of
laudatory Press notices culled from the British
reviews. The American knows this and promptly
sends along a cultured business man of the world,
a man interested in his customer's affairs, his
losses, his prospects for the coming year. This
highly trained representative is capable of advising
even the experienced bookseller in certain matters
connected with the trade. Here and there he may
meet with a cool reception, but in the majority of
cases his visits are welcomed until by degrees he
assumes the position of a business adviser, and
Sooner or later assists in dressing the window.
These are the initial tactics of the American man
of business; the ice of reserve and indifference are
Cut every time he applies the knife. This keen-
edged competition leaves the English author a bad
Second in a field where there are untried chances in
his favour.
One is compelled to ask whether it would pay
Colonial publishers and British writers to unite
and dispense with the services of the London book
exporters. From an extensive experience gathered
“down under,” I am positive that very few
Australian publishers would be sufficiently enter-
prising to take anything in the way of risks except
from a few well-tried names.
On the other hand, if the books were published
at the author's expense, or at the expense of his
Society in England, and exported to Australia, he
would still have to face the unenthusiastic Mel-
bourne agent and the American man of business.
Assuming also that the British author permitted
the Melbourne publishers to produce his books
locally, I can assure him that the increased cost of
production would swamp all profits likely to accrue
from an edition of 2,000 copies at least. And how
many British authors are there whose sales exceed
that number 2
At present the situation is one that almost defies
the literary skill and labour thrown away on so
many Colonial editions. Even the good English
novel does not sell itself readily in Australia.
Like merchandise and other goods, it requires
Scientific handling and distribution. And to-day
the Americans are supplying the trade with the
proper amount of science that goes with the selling
of each book.
The visit of the American fleet to Australia
during 1908 has had a distinctly favourable effect
on all things American in that country. Scores of
unknown transatlantic authors have been pushed
to the front; the booming they received in several
prominent Australian newspapers was only equalled
by the thunder of Uncle Sam's guns when his fleet
entered Sydney harbour.
## p. 191 (#243) ############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR,
191
Still, one is not inclined to pessimism in litera-
ture even where a little gun-firing is concerned.
The Australian people are keen judges of book
values, and are not likely to be permanently led
astray by the astute methods of a few American
salesmen. Matters, I feel sure, would be more
than equalised if the English authors or publishers
would unite in claiming efficient representation
throughout the Australian book world.
ALBERT DORRINGTON.
—e—º-e—
AN OPTIMIST'S VIEW OF OUR DECADENT
DRAMA.
AM about to make a demand for an endowment,
not for a play-house, not for the player, but
for the playwright. I think it is fully con-
ceded, outside of certain high professional quarters
where there is an interest in asserting the contrary,
that Drama in England has fallen into a decadence.
It, therefore, may be worth while to analyse exactly
what constitutes decadence; for decadence is not a
vague, uncertain disease ; it can be accurately
diagnosed.
Decadence in art consists of an enslaving of
design to handicraft, of creative thought to execu-
tive ability.
This, in the particular domain of drama, resolves
itself into the subjection of the dramatist's aim
to the actor's; as has been hinted, rather than
expressed, in recent controversy.
The dramatist who knows nothing of stage-craft
has often been held up to us as a terrible warning.
Such a man may exist, but is he a dramatist at
all 2 Many dramatists have graduated as actors,
and the knowledge which comes of watching plays
in front, and noting what effects really tell on an
audience, is at least as open to an author's attain-
ment as to an actor's.
The actor's assumption that he knows how a
play ought to be written, and that an author does
not, is both a symptom and an aggravation of the
disease of decadence.
Let us consider the right relation of author to
actor. It is precisely that of composer to musician,
of architect to builder. In every case, ignorance
of manipulation may lead to impossible design: the
designer must have a fair knowledge of the capa-
bilities of material and workmanship; but we know
how architecture fails, when decoration is con-
structed, instead of construction decorated ; and
music writter, to show off the capacity of instru-
ment or vocalist is hardly of the highest.
It follows from this, that the founding of schools
for actors, however useful in other ways, is not the
medicine for drama.
It may be useful to give an illustration from the
history of opera of what is meant. The leading
case on the point is that of Wagner. Let us sup-
pose that King Ludwig, instead of standing patron
to Wagner, had endowed a number of opera houses.
No doubt certain German towns would have heard
good music ; but would that have led to this
revolution of musical thought, and this vital move-
ment which has resulted from the composer's
unfettered utterance 2 Wagner's work was heresy
to the canons, and was not adapted to the require-
ments of the human voice. Perhaps even Wagner
had better have been more open than he was to
advice from the stage, but the point is that he had
ideas which he could articulate in his own way and
in no other, and which, so articulated, have
meant a movement in theory and practice, healthy
if only because it is movement, not stationary
perfection on old models.
Another case in point is also from the Tyric
stage, in this instance an unendowed financial
venture under our own London conditions. What
could have been more perfect, from their own
artistic standpoint, than the series of Gilbert and
Sullivan operas 2 And what was the secret of this f
It is well known that the authority of the author
was resolutely upheld as against even the leading
actor. A piece of business might bring down the
house every night, but was stopped at the instance
of the author if it in any way clashed with his
idea of the part, or with the general intention of
the play. This is a very different thing from
parrot-like drill by the actor-manager. The
author's province is to say what business is
pertinent, not to know how it can be done; he is
not to teach the actor acting, but to decide how
proficiency in acting shall be used.
I am not alluding here to the oft-repeated
charge that the actor-manager will selfishly use his
power, to fatten his own part at the expense of
other actor's parts. If this is ever done it is “most
tolerable and not to be endured.” But I am
speaking of the question as between actor and
author. The actor's right standpoint is to regard
a play as opportunity for the actor. The author's
right standpoint is to regard the actors as Soldier's
to carry out his general idea.
And now let us see how all this works out
toward an author who has a play to be produced.
If the play is an entirely fresh and original hand-
ling of theatrical opportunities—as plays by men
worth anything usually are—it probably contra-
dicts the established canons of structure, etc. The
actor concludes it is lawless; and is artist enough
to know that lawlessness is not art. But this is
the very mistake with which every departure in art
## p. 192 (#244) ############################################
I92
TISIES A CITISIOR.
is met. The laws of art are eternal ; the canons
of criticism are only working hypotheses approxi-
mating to those laws.
The eternal laws of art are deducible from the
practice of the masters, but can never be exhaus-
tively deduced from the practice of the past only ;
whereas the canons of criticism are deduced almost
wholly from the practice of the past or present, and
never will admit those re-statements of law which
should constantly modify accepted canons.
This is true of all art movements. But the
dramatist cannot, as the P.R.B. did, finish his
masterpiece, and bide his time. He can print and
publish his play, but a printed play is not a
fininshed work of art; it is, at best, but the score
of a piece of music not yet played. If, before he
can get a hearing for the finished work, he must
wait to convince the players, wedded to their
experience--who, of course, have never seen the
work in question performed—what chance is there
for anything but the conventional
Furthermore, experience shows that, when actors
make up their mind to cut the Gordian knot, and
produce something unconventional, they do not
know in the least which way to look ; hence they
produce mere eccentricity, because they lack
knowledge of dramaturgy, more of which can be
learned by writing one play with an idea in it, than
by acting hundreds, however fine. Thus, managerial
experiments are much more likely to be wrong than
right.
I need hardly say this is nowise written to decry
the value of the actor's art ; the ultimate success
of a play must depend on the quality of the acting.
Neither does it mean that the author, unless he
direct his rehearsals in person, should “fuss"
about on these occasions. What the author has to
say would be better discussed in conference with
the director of the performances, before and after
rehearsal. No doubt, this is usual already, when
the play is once chosen ; but it is in the choice of
plays in the first instance, by whoever finds the
necessary funds, that the actor should not be con-
sidered as more than an assessor in the department
of his own craft, while in the mounting, casting,
and blue-pencilling, the author, once chosen, should
be paramount.
No one can tell, until a play is tried, whether it
will prove good or bad—the author is the only
person who knows in advance what he is aiming
at, and he can only express his aim by presenting
the play—for the meaning of a work of art can
only be expressed by that work of art itself.
To choose a play with stuff of some sort in it,
and then let the author blunder through with it,
is the best training for him.
But who is to pay for it 2
Experienced actors must be put at the service of
the untried author ; the borrowing of novices from
the conservatoires of acting has the disadvantage
that a new play, to do it justice, requires tried
exponents, while new actors do better to try them-
selves on acknowledged models. I now come to
the suggestion with which I began and to which
this leads: why should not scholarships or exhibi-
tions be granted to likely authors for the presenting
of their plays * This would involve, of course, a
reading committee, and an endowment.
Something of the sort was tried when the Play-
goers' Club chose one out of certain plays submitted,
while certain of our leading actors pledged them-
selves to produce and appear in the play selected.
And if this process had been repeated often enough,
I have little doubt it would have proved a real
school of drama. But it had the disadvantage that
every actor is not at his best in every play, while
an offer so graciously made could only be accepted.
The cast should be filled up after the choice of the
play, and the actors should receive fees out of the
endowment, if the author is to be unfettered in
casting the parts. A theatre also would need to
be hired or borrowed ; better the former, as much
depends on the size of the theatre suiting the Scale
of the play, and the proverb that beggars cannot
be choosers holds good in this likewise.
Several performances should be given, as a
solitary matinée seldom runs smoothly ; and,
besides, the result should repay the labour of
rehearsal if heart and spirit are to be put into it.
It would be exceedingly difficult to say how
large a sum would be required for such a founda-
tion, as the cost of mounting plays varies so much.
One would be inclined to say that the sort of
plays which would be selected might not require
extravagant mounting; but it would be a great
mistake to tie a dramatist down, in advance, to
any fixed maximum of mounting; as the purpose of
the scheme is to leave to him unfettered develop-
ment. But perhaps a prize-winner might be
allowed the choice of one expensive, or several
inexpensive, experiments.
By the time the prize-man had spent this money,
he would presumably have “arrived,” or at least
learnt how to “arrive.” But this would provide
us with a theatre not pledged to prose or Verse,
scenery or non-scenery, realism or idealism,
limitations which have done much to set a bound
to the usefulness of the various free theatre societies
which have so far existed.
To sum up, let us have a foundation granting
xhibitions to the playwright. If we are to
regenerate our drama, someone must finance
author, not player.
ARTHUR DILLON.
## p. 193 (#245) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
193
THE LETTERPRESS MERCHANTS.
—º-º-º-
OME years ago the late Sir Walter Besant
remarked that only two sorts of men ever
make a name in literature. They were “the
men who make their readers cry, and the men who
make them laugh.”
He said nothing about those authors who in
endeavouring to make their readers weep succeed
only in awakening their sense of the ridiculous;
or of those others who, in striving to make their
readers laugh, stir up animosity instead.
That humour of the sort known as “unconscious.”
should go unrewarded is regrettable, for it is the
truest kind of humour that we have. Some books
of reference that have lately come into the writer's
hands contain well-nourished specimens of uncon-
scious humour. These manuals of practical hints
are for the guidance of littérateurs properly so
called, as well as of free-lance journalists. They
give lists of all the periodical publications—
newspapers, magazines and reviews—that are
issued in this country and in some other countries;
the kinds of stories, articles, news paragraphs,
miscellaneous contributions, and illustrations that
each publication requires ; the lengths such
contributions should be ; the respective rates of
payment ; and the political views and the general
atmosphere of every journal named.
Open one of these books at haphazard, and you
will come upon the following :—
“The . . . . is emphatically a review of literature and
science. . . . The articles are not popular Science, but they
discuss scientific topics as far as possible in an unintellectual
manner.”
It is, at any rate, refreshing to find a journal
with the courage to admit that it deals with topics
“in an unintellectual manner.” Of course we all
know that plenty of journals do deal with quite
serious topics in that way—especially where their
views differ from one's own—but the majority
are too modest to advertise the fact.
Then, in a list of newspapers soliciting con-
tributions is one with the pleasing title, The
World of Gas. Judging by the utterances of a
proportion of the gentlemen who figure in the lime-
light of publicity in these days there should be
little enough difficulty in filling the columns of
The World of Gas over and over again.
We come next to journals of quite a different
class—those that deal mainly with automobilism
and all that thereunto appertains. Here are some
of the requirements of one of them :—
“The . . . . is a medium for all interested in self-
propelled traffic. Roadside experiences, descriptions of
accidents and mishaps, especially when of a humorous
nature . . . . also points likely to promote controversy
... are all wanted. So are good motor jokes, which are
paid for at from 2s. 6d. to 10s. apiece, according to their
merit, while as much as a guinea is paid for an undoubtedly
Comic motor anecdote.”
With regard to “motor accidents . . . . of a
humorous nature,” the question at once arises,
Must such accidents have been humorous from
the standpoint of the driver, or from that of the
Victim P
Somebody said once that the difference between
the quick and the dead—from a chauffeur's stand-
point—is that the quick are the people who get
Out of the way, the dead are those who don't.
But surely a motor accident sufficiently humorous
to make the victim laugh before being slaughtered
should be paid for at a higher rate than one that
causes only the chauffeur to grin 2
Then as to “motor jokes.” What is a “motor
joke,” precisely Would “Why did the cotter
pin Because it saw the sparking plug,” be called
a motor joke and as such valued at half-a-sovereign 2
Again, who fixes the degree of “merit" of a motor
joke 2 Is a board meeting held once a week in the
editorial chamber to pronounce judgment and
divide the motor jokes into half-crown, five-shilling,
Seven-and-sixpenny and ten-shilling jokes 2 And
then that “undoubtedly comic motor anecdote ’’
for which “as much as a guinea' is paid, who
delivers sentence about that ? Must the “motor
anecdote ’’ cause the faces of the entire board of
directors to expand before it can be declared to be
“undoubtedly comic,” or will it do if it crumples
up the rédacteur-en-chef ?
One would like to know these things before
setting to work to compete. -
A journal called Our Animal Brothers—ought
not this to be “Our Brother Animals” 2—requires
“ photos from life of animals not in captivity . . . .
head-pieces, tail-pieces,” etc.
Of course it is easy for the editor to write like
that in the security of his den, with half-a-dozen
sinewy compositors and a couple of foundrymen
probably within hail ; but who is going to bell the
cat, so to speak, by photographing the head-piece
of, let us say, a Tasmanian devil not in captivity ?
One might risk a snap-shot at the tail-piece of
some docile creature—a giraffe, for instance—not
in captivity, but the writer considers that that
should be about the limit.
Then we come to the fiction department, and
here we find that the requirements of the various
editors fluctuate considerably.
One editor, for instance, “draws the line at all
to do with any matter of erotic tendency'” and
“debars tales of divorce, infidelity, fast life, loose women
. and Tequires a clean, healthy tone, and throughout
a strong domestic interest.”
## p. 194 (#246) ############################################
194
TISIES A UITISIOIR,
Run on somewhat similar lines is the journal in
need of
“good, healthy, moral stories of human interest, but
nothing namby-pamby or goody-goody. Yet the narratives
must be full of human sweetness and incident, and . . . .
a strong love element should pervade each.”
Another gentleman asks for
“short, sparkling stories of achievement in the world ;
of home life : of childhood and old age ; of delicate senti-
ment and appreciation of the beautiful. Stories with a
purpose, conveying wholesome truths influencing life and
conduct, are desired. No tragedy, wickedness, or scandal.
Characteristics : earnestness, brightness, and purposeful
truths presented in growth of plot, not in Sermonizing.
Also uses feature articles for the home and betterment of
human existence, and verse which appeals to the higher
and more noble sentiments.”
Clearly an Ideal Editor, beautiful in a world where
not even man is Vile.
How different the requirements of an American
editor on the next page, who clamours for
“Love, passion, humour, ‘Frenchy' or suggestive tales
inside the line of decency . . . . also fantastic fiction
taken. Amy Setting ; any nationality ; and sometimes
short, praiseworthy translations of French authors.”
And of this one, who
“Solicits bright, risqué, spicy stories, likewise ‘salacious’
dramas.”
It is a pity the editors who want clean, whole-
some fiction, and the editors in need of stories
mainly erotic, should be mixed uphiggledy-piggledy,
as they are in the pages of these manuals. The
editors of these otherwise excellent books of refer-
ence should have remembered the aphorism to do
with evil communications, good manners, and cor-
ruption. Next we have an American monthly,
People's Maſſazine, which
“wants . . . . novels . . . . inspired with the beauty,
sweetness, and truth of life . . . . of a healthy tone, and
appealing to the masses . . . . also love stories when they
are not inane or too frothy . . . . stories not fantastic
. . . . but not the cheap, trite tales written in near Bowery
dialect.”
One journal earnestly assures us that “reputa-
tion of author is no catch towards acceptance of
MSS. . . . but good U.S. setting much desired ”;
another, Mothers' Magazine, that its contents
“appeal exclusively to mothers and would-be
mothers, not necessarily U.S.A. ”; a third, Modern
Priscilla, that stories are more acceptable “when
embroidery and fancy work is worked into the
fiction.” 3.
Indeed, nearly every imaginable kind of journal
has its requirements here set forth—the require-
ments of some of them almost bring a blush—from
the Helenic Herald and the Homiletic Review down
to The Hockey Field and Golf Green and the
Halfpenny Surprise.
The wants even of The Zoophilist and Animals’
Defender are duly catalogued.
BASIL TOZER.
CORRESPONDENCE,
-º-º-º-
LITERARY AGENTs.
SIR,-With the development of the business of
the literary agent there is arising a considerable
difficulty about the collection of money from pub-
lishers. It is becoming customary for the agents
to insert a clause in any agreement drawn up, declar-
ing their signatures a good and valid receipt for
money due to authors—a very dangerous and undesir-
able custom, in view of the financial standing of
many of these enterprising and necessary middle-
men. Not a few of them are quite unsubstantial men,
and if they refuse to hand over monies received, it
may surprise many authors to learn that they can
only recover the sum due to them as an ordinary
debt. On the other hand, I am told there is only
too much justification for the agent's desire to
handle the money in transit from publisher to
author. I would like to suggest to you that the
treatment of this question by our society is becoming
urgently necessary. For my own part, I am not
averse to the agency clause if the agent's solvency
is properly guaranteed. It seems to me that the
best plan might be for the Society to make a register
of English and American agents of standing and
repute, and oblige them, as it could very easily do, to
find sureties for the prompt payment of sums that
may become due to our members under the agency
clause. A mere register of unguaranteed respect-
abilities would, of course, be worse than useless.
The society could publish the list month by month,
and its members would then have only them-
selves to blame if they suffer through an agent's
default. And, on the other hand, the struggling
author—who is most disposed for many reasons to
resort to the struggling but promising agent—
will get a regularly reiterated warning against
acquiescence in the agency clause when dealing with
unsubstantial men. The honest small agent who is
not a capitalist should be quite willing to waive the
dangerous delight of collecting money that may
become fatally involved in—let us say—his unpre-
meditated bankruptcy.
Very sincerely yours,
H. G. WELLS.
P.S.–It seems to me that it would addenormously
to the usefulness of the Society of Authors if it could
undertake the whole business of collecting monies
due to authors—if, for instance, one could file one's
agreements with it, and have the society receive and
transmit accounts and cash. Quite a small per-
centage upon the amounts handled should make this
a profitable as well as valuable branch, and we
should then incidentally solve the little difficulty
between the agent who manifestly does not trust,
## p. 195 (#247) ############################################
TISIES A UTFIOR.
195
the author, and the author who is only too ready to
trust any agent.
P.P.S.—Since writing the above I have dis-
covered the following beautiful development of the
“agency clause ’’:— -
“And any sums due to the Author shall be paid
to the Author's representative, Mr. Allworthy,
whose receipt alone shall be a full and sufficient
discharge of the obligation and this authority shall
not be revocable by the Author without the previous
20ritten consent of the said representalive.”
—e—sº-0—
AMERICAN COPYRIGHT.
SIR,-Having read with great interest Mr.
McIlwaine's article in the February number of
The Author on copyright in America for British
authors, I wish to express my hearty agreement
with all he says, especially on behalf of the semi-
successful. My own experiences might interest
some comrades, but I fear to take up space with
personal grievances.
Yours truly, -
MAY CROMMELIN.
—0–º-0–
“SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES 2 ”
SIR,--The letter of C. A. M. in The Aufhor for
March is so full of interest to many novel-writers
that it is to be hoped we shall see some authoritative
answers to his questions.
His experiences are practically identical with my
own, and I feel sure that they must be similar to
those of a very large number of novelists. I should
like to inquire from him if he submitted his second
novel to the publisher who accepted his first novel,
and if not, why not ?
The answer to his two last questions as to
reviewing and advertising, I feel sure must be No.
The average author cannot manage either advan-
tageously for himself. At the same time, is there
nothing else for it but to adopt the miserable
present-day standard of “nothing but what pays”
in literature as in all else ? It there no way in
which “the novel which involves the heart and,
Soul of the author who cares for his work" can
Teach the reader ?
Yours, etc., L. M. B.
- e-Q-e— -
THE LITERARY PICKEERER.
SIR,-For some time I have edited a monthly
periodical which once had prospects of becoming a
property of some pecuniary value. Each month
its chances of success decrease, because all that is
novel, distinctive and attractive in its contents is
appropriated by an imitative publication. During
the last fifteen months this rival has adopted
eighteen features I introduced into my magazine,
and now I never open a copy of this competing
periodical without realising that imitation is the
meanest form of flattery.
The practice is common and widespread. This
Week's mail brings me a letter from a journalist in
Hongkong, who writes: “the . . . here are doing
their utmost to kill us, while copying ideas from
us wholesale. No matter what new features we
introduce, one or more of the local papers are sure
to imitate, but studiously avoid giving us credit
for what they crib.’
His trouble is my trouble, and the trouble of all
British editors who endeavour to originate novel
features, treat old subjects in new ways, present
facts in a more attractive manner, and strive to
progress in the art of expression. Apparently
copyright protects phrases, lines, pictures, and
Combinations of these, but does not protect ideas,
or that which is vital and essential to the property
it is supposed to protect.
What is the remedy ?
The matter is of importance to authors because,
in the first place they, or at least some of them,
are originators; in the second place, because no
periodical can afford to pay them for ideas which
competing publications obtain gratis by copying
only the essentials. It is not the editor alone who
is to blame ; my publisher complains that his
Schemes are exploited by the publisher of the
imitating competitor, and the advertisement
manager reports that the novel methods he initiates
to attract business are used by his competitor.
Some may suppose that the public reward the
originator and decline to support the imitator.
The public takes the cheapest thing offered. The
paper which borrows ideas, instead of paying for
them, is produced more cheaply; it can cut rates
for advertising space; advertisers and readers sup-
port it, regarding any plaints we utter as only the
Outcome of jealousy or envy we have for a successful
competitor. It may be urged that at least the
originator finds pleasure in being first ; but the
mind of the imitator is so constituted that he
experiences equal, if not greater, satisfaction in
copying successfully.
In my experience, enterprise shown in originat-
ing schemes does not pay. The literary pioneer
clears the ground, ploughs the soil, sows the seed,
weeds the fields, destroys the locusts, and then the
literary pickeerer reaps the harvest and fattens his
manubial cattle on the crop.
I do not know how to protect the originator.
If authors cannot help me to a remedy, in justice
to the proprietors I must adopt the policy of the
pickeerer ; or, what amounts to the same thing as
far as authors are concerned, resign, and allow
someone who will follow and not lead, the privilege
## p. 196 (#248) ############################################
196
TISIES A CITISIOR-
of conducting the periodical with fewer and smaller
payments to its contributors.
Yours faithfully, PARAPH.
—º-º-º-
MR. ARCHER AND THE “ ACADEMY.”
SIR,-As certain comments in the Academy
regarding our advertisement in The Author of our
arrangement with Mr. Archer for reading and
criticism of plays are made to reflect upon The
Author, through a misunderstanding on the part of
the editor of the Academy, may we observe that Mr.
Archer's arrangement with us is exactly that which
the Academy desires. His services to the literary
aspirant are “limited to instruction,” and have no
connection with the work of placing the plays with
managers except that if Mr. Archer's suggestions
help to improve a play they improve its chances of
being placed.
As the Academy rightly points out : “Only an
infinitesimal percentage of the plays written by
amateurs can in the nature of things be produced
at theatres.” We are obliged to decline the
honour of offering to managers nine out of ten of
the plays submitted to us. If an agent gains the
reputation with managers of submitting to them
only such plays as are worthy of their immediate
attention, that agent is entitled to say that he has
some “influence" with managers. If bundles of
plays, good, bad, and indifferent, were sent around
indiscriminately to managers on payment of some
kind of preliminary agency fee from the author,
the business would be little less than a swindle, for
no experienced manager would be likely to waste
his time on these heterogeneous bundles, and the
agency fees paid by the author would be worse
than wasted. The mistake that the Academy
makes is in founding its comments on the supposi-
tion that this is the way we do business.
As to the use of Mr. Archer's criticisms with
managers, if Mr. Archer were to say about any play
sent to him by us that it was a thoroughly good
play, Worthy of acceptance as it stood, we should
undoubtedly wish to quote that comment to any
manager likely to be interested in it; but I do not
think Mr. Archer has ever said this of any play we
have sent to him. Judging by the painstaking
criticisms received from him so far, we do not
believe that one in twenty of them would help to
place the play with any manager, except in the
only legitimate way, and the only way Mr. Archer
or ourselves ever had in view, viz., by helping the
author to improve that play.
I think it is due to The Author that this frank
statement should be made, and that its publication
will clear away any misconception that may have
arisen in the minds of the Academy readers.
Yours faithfully, CURTIS BROWN AND MASSIE.
SCHOLZ v. AMASIs, LTD.
SIR,-The writer of the paragraph joins issue
with my criticisms on two points. He says I am
wrong (a) in my reading of the documents in the
case ; (b) in my view of the law.
On the first point, I have now, through the
courtesy of the Authors' Society, had an oppor-
tunity of seeing the documents ; and, as a
matter of fact, the pleadings literally bear out
the statement in my letter that no claim of copy-
right was made by the plaintiff. The expression
all through is “right of performance.” Where the
writer of the paragraph finds authority for his
statement that the plaintiff’s claim was for infringe-
ment of copyright, I cannot discover. It is true
that, in his judgment, Mr. Justice Jelf once or
twice casually uses the term “copyright”; but
generally with explanatory words, which show that
he is not employing the term in its technical
sense. In any case, my statement was correct.
The fact that the plaintiff’s solicitors happened to
endorse the writ “infringement of copyright" is,
of course, quite immaterial, regard being had to
the framing of the pleadings.
On the second point, it is well known that the
“Act to Amend the Laws relating to Literary
Property" (1833) does not contain the word
“copyright,” in preamble, text, or marginal notes,
and that sect. 20 of the Copyright Act, 1842, which
adopts and strengthens the provisions of 1833,
pointedly distinguishes, all through, between the
“liberty of representing or performing ” a dramatic
piece, and the “copyright in books,” merely men-
tioning the latter by way of contrast. If your
contributor chooses to apply to the acting right a
term which the Acts carefully refrain from giving
to it, he can, of course, do so. But he ought to
warn his readers that he is adopting an unusual,
and, as I venture to submit, a misleading course.
Apart from language, the plaintiff in Scholz v.
Amasis, Ltd., could only succeed by proving piracy.
Without proof of that, the defendant had as much
right to present his play as the plaintiff to present
his. Certainly there is nothing inconsistent with
that view in Reichardt v. Sapfe, rather the other
way. And, if secret piracy is not fraud, I have yet
to learn what is. gº
With regard to the question of publication not
being necessary to bring a play under the copyright
statute, would your contributor kindly inform us,
in that event, from what date the period of what
he calls “copyright " would begin to run ?
Yours faithfully,
EDWARD JENKS.
## p. 196 (#249) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
DRAMATIST AND SUCCESSFUL
COLLABORATOR having just con-
cluded Contract, is ready to undertake another.
—Apply, 27, UPPER BERKELEY STREET,
W.
The Eagle Typewriting and Gopying Office
. & L. NIARTIN),
5.o, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.
Authors’ MSS. very carefully and promptly typed at
8q. per 1,000 words. Plays and Actors' Parts
equally moderate. Carbon copies 1 d. per 1,000 words.
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to. Best Paper
used. Wumerous Testimonials.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 Words.
Two CoPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS BARRET 21, Copthall Avenue,
9 London, E.C.
Telephone: 9677 Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Terms and specimen of work on application. Highest IReferences.
SIPKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Harmmersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
“Wherever English is spoken ‘PUNCH' has
become a household word for humour in sketch
and letterpress. The volumes of ‘PUNCH." are a
Veritable storehouse of good things.”
in “Punch. ”’’
*
;
§
:
§
§Y:
º
i
t
º
;
N
§
s
§
§
y
R
i
§
§
N *
Y$ §
RS § y * * * * * ////5 § –
ASS §§ º: s. 2
WOMAN —EVER, UNREASONABLE.
“ HANI)S UP OR, I FIRE i !”
Reduced Specimen of one of the Pictures.
“The Finest Library of Humour in the World.”
“An endless Source of Interest and Amusement.”
FG) (JR THOUSAN1) PICTURES.
TWO THOUSAN1) PAGES.
F@UR HAND SOME VOLUMES.
Price—Half Red Morocco, 55s. nett. ; Cloth, 40S. nett.
Carriage paid in the United Kingdom. -
“PUNCH." OFFICE, 10, Bouverie St., London, E.G.
## p. 196 (#250) ############################################
IV AD VERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
T THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
I).L. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS N STORY WRITING.
By BARRY I’AIN.
2s. 6d. in et; 2s. 8d. post free.
‘ſſ Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of
useful hints. 5s, net; 5s. 4d. post free. -
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
A WELL-PRINTED BOOK
AUTHOR and READER alike love to
see clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding. These
excellent qualities are prominent
features of our book-printing service.
Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge
(where we have extensive printing
works) enable us to produce the
best possible work at most reasonable
prices.
Authors' MSS. typed by
specially selected operators.
BRADBURY, º
AGNEW, & Co. Ld.,
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
• P R N T i N G -
THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY
Type Yºyritirag,
can guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
C. HERE
IDuplicating,
Sº for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
arad Copying-
It will cost you nothing, and I
Price List and Testimonials on application.
ERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Special terms to Authors if you mention this paper.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
BARNICOTT &
Taztººto?? (xviii. CENT.
PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHors' TYPEwriting.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying tº gº ... 1 - 3 y 32 y 3 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) .. 1/- y? 3 * y? 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
“THE AUTHOR.”
SOALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
º ...#4
... 3
Front Page 0.
Other Pages a s = tº tº º tº gº º tº e º * * * gº O
Half of a Page ... tº gº tº tº tº ſº g & # tº e > tº gº tº * - ſº ... l 10 0
Quarter of a Page tº tº tº º ſº gº º tº tº tº º tº c & .., 0 15 º
0.
§
Eighth of a Page * - ºt gº gº tº ... . ; 9 7.
(Established 1897.) t;
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
STREET, Tfrom Oswald House, Queen
Victoria Road. Typewriting of EvKRY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonials from Plgy Writers.
single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later-than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue. -
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
Apygrºſsºmſen'ſ MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY of AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
- at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 07 (April 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 07 (April 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-04-01-The-Author-19-7
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/393/1909-05-01-The-Author-19-8.pdf
2c2be89a1fee9cc7164d65e1f5f8053c
PDF Text
Text
of
- *
** -- -- a
a -- *0.
* - - tº
- --- ---
* &
a
e
& ** ** -- &
e -- ** ** ... *e * * s
-- *- -- * -
e
-tº ---
;
--
- tº e
-* ** tº
tº -e -e....
= * e -* a
of
...
** * -* *
* ...,* - * - --
s
...tº...
..
*- **
- * ... ... --
PAGE
214
214
214
214
214
215.
217
21S
...
220'
...
..., 223.
.., 225.
226.
...
227
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
,,
,
of * * * e - * * *
-- -- -- -- - -- ** --
** a e
* - s
*
** *- tº
* - º
S.
to
A
...
tº a
tº
a ºº
ofof
-
-sº
-
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
1909.
E
C
O
...... ... ......... ......
*
Monthly.
Authors.
Warnings Musical Composers
Stanlping Music...
-The Reading Branch.
The Author"
Remittances
*
GeneralNotes
---*
Algernon CharlesSwinburne
Creation and Criticism
Translation
the Right
Memoiron the Protection
Plutocrat the Press or, The Cynic's Success
Reviews...
The Utility
Books at Auction
-Correspondence
... ......
-
PAGE
197
I'99
201
203
203
206
207
209
... 211
... 212
... 213
213
213
214
* * * * e & * tº
*- -e tº
* * e
gº
- to
tº - &
tº ** ** ** -- -- ºº G
- tº
- - a
**
-- -- -* - -a ** -- - * º ... * - - ......
*
...... -a
-- ---
*- *e. -
s
sº
e
of **
*
e
s
s
tº
e e
** s
e
s *** &
tº
º =s
e tº
º eg is
* tº
s e
te
tº
a
- tº
tº
q
of * c
** -*
* *
-*
*
toto
of
to
&
e
º
--
in
*c.
Notices ...
e...
**
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
America by Members
Books published
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
The United States Copyright Act
Playright and Public Performance
Printed Plays and Manufacturing Clause
** *
MagazineContents
-Use the Society
How
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
"e Registration
Scenarios
1,
MAY
T
No.
N
XIX.
8.
Wol.
Incorporated Society
T
(The Organ of
N
the
C be Elut bor.
P
The Annual Report for the current year,
1s.
or
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
Lettres.
the Société des Gens
The History
of
an
by
to
by
In
of
S.
of
With
1890.
Convention,
and the
Foundation.
By WALTER BESANT
of
of
Berne
the
6d.
Action from
its
1s.
1878,
and
By
1888 1892).
its
of
J.
of
A
Committee,
M. LELY.
Record
Copyright Bill
Lord Monkswell's
Commission
18.
of
of
Authors.
By
the
of
of
An Exposition
Extracts from the
American Copyright Bill.
(Chairman
the
3s.
G.
of
to
-
[All
prices net.
List
of
Authors.
Apply
Members.
to
of
and
Published
which
October, 1907, price
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Is.
BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Magazines
the different
Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
on
HERBERT
6d.
Society
G.
11.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
WALTER
Giving the Terms
Contributors.
their
Periodicals
6d.
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
12.
by
;
10.
2s.
of
in
ERNST
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
Publication
The Contract
LUNGE, J.U.D.
6d.
By
with Comments.
Forms of: Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
Sir
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
The Society
the
at
of
of
By
this work, compiled from
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
agreements proposed
Publishers
offices, the various forms
carefully explained, with
account
and their meaning
Authors
the different clauses therein.
fraud which have been made possible
various kinds
Being additional
facts collected
By
HERBERT THRING.
the Above.
Addenda
With comments
Methods.
the
the Society since the publication
the office
2s.
advice.
the Society s
are examined,
Report
8.
18.
-
S.
By
de
of
of
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
print.)
(Out
Production.
The Cost
Publication.
The Warious Methods
papers
9.
38.
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
in
6.
5.
4.
3.
at
to
all
of
in
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Published ten months
The Author.
Issued
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
6d.,
Back
non-members,
58. 6d. per annum, post free.
gratis.
Price
Members
10s. 6d. per vol.
numbers from 1892,
to to
2.
1.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
W.]
�AD VHRTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šuriefly of Autburg
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Address :
G-EOIERG-E
(incorporates).
Telephone
PRESIDENT.
IMIEERIET) ITIEH,
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD A V E
J. M. BARRIE.
| BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRHD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
T. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
No. : 374 Victoria.
C - IMI
A UST IN DOBSON.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAIN E.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TWAIN ?).
THOMAS
HARDY.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNAIRD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
MRS. HARRIson ( I,UCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. W. HORN UNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. EROM F.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LI. D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
J
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.
COMMITTEE
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
STANFORD,
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
.THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER).
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
|
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SHAW.
DRAIMIATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
A. W. PINERO.
CECIL RALEIGH.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
G. BERNA RD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J.
Mus.
STANFORD,
Doc.
H. YoxALL,
M.P.
ART
'THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G, HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } Solicitors.
Secretary G.
LAwRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET,
STOREY'S
GATE, S.W.
H ERBERT THRING,
Solicitor inv England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres,
�C be
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
IMAY 1st, 1909.
8.
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
all
TELEGRAPHIC ADDREss:
2 0
LONDON.
|
LIST
NOTICES.
HE
be
to
at
at
at
of
in
to
PENSION
FUND.
e-º-e
of
in
WOL.
XIX.
at to
to
to
to
of
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000
Local Loans .............................. 500
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
291.
19
11
201
3
...............
250
()
Stock
.................................
9
dated Inscribed
War Loan
() 0
year.
0
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
to
is
FUNDS.
2}
THE SOCIETY'S
of
of
to
of
of
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
£350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
of
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
& º- &
w--U-w
N
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
as
to
the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
of
NOR
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
A
º-º-e
OF MEMBERS.
º-º-e
It of
.
of
WICTORIA.
be of
:
AUTORIDAD,
SIxPENCE.
of
374
[PRICE
of
NUMBER
:
Monthly.)
to
TELEPHONE
of Authors.
of
Vol. |XTX. No.
Society
is
FOUNDED
the Incorporated
() 0
(The organ of
ut bor.
El
�THES A UTISIOH&.
O
0
I1
©
e
e
.
S.
G.
.
T.
N. e
C.
.
e º
N.
,
o
.
M.
.
L.
Robert
F.
-I
H.
S.
o
1.
;
:
}
1
5
5 O () 5
de
S. e º
5 5
H.
.
e
1
.
1 O
.
to
in
0 0 () 6 0 ()
I
5 10 ()
5
() 1
5
&
C.
5,
-
.
.
-
w
**
10
Hardy, 'Hanoid
Crozier, Dr. Beattie
Ross, Mrs. Janet
|March 15, Gregory, Lady
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold
Burchell, Sidney
April
April 15, Linton,
Stuart
10
April 19, Loraine, Lady
April 19, Durand, Sir eHenry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
The names of those subscribers and donors which
the lists printed above are
are not included
unavoidably held over
the June issue.
9, 9, 3.
º
*
W.
H
10
1.
º
2, 2,
.
1
1
1
e
F., e
*.
March
March
March
O 0
.
.
C.
.
A.
Zangwill,
Isra
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John
Stopford, Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
Laws,
T.
Bremner,
Todhunter, John
Pettigrew, W.
e
Russell,
H.
Walker, Capt.
Dutton, Miss Annie
Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss
11, Steward, Miss
M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
Wºº.
.
.
F.
T.
32.!!!
.
Tanner, James
Tighe, Henry
Aitken, Robert
Bolton, Miss Anna
Williamson, W. H.
Furze, Miss Bessie
Shirley, Arthur
18,
Austin Clare
22, Williamson, Mrs.
22, Williamson,
ſº
23, Brown,
Grant
e
28, Raphael, Mrs.
Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
Cousland, W. M.
Hardy, Thomas
Feb.26, FitzGerald, Mrs.
Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March
Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March
*
1909.
4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,1,
Sidney
Feb. 15, Beveridge,
Miss Grace
Feb. 16, Toplis,
*
.
.
Feb.
S.
º
Feb.
Feb.
Young, Col. George
C.B.
March
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert
Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March
Dale,
Margh
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
tº
Paternoster,
Stockley, Mrs.
e
.
A.
o D.
Feb.
Donati
07tations.
5
E.
©
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
-
()
Sir
º
T.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
.
º
G.
E.
C.
tº
Omond,
C.
.
Jan.
Jan.
Lancelot
2
9, y
*
Andrews,
º
Feb.
5,20,
Feb.
Feb.
:
P.
.
*i. §:ºº
Feb.
1
12,
12,
Jan. 12,
Jan. 14,
Jan. 16,
Jan.
º
Miss
Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Dawson, Warrington
Willard, Mrs.
19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
W..
Fox, Archibald
4, 1, 1,
Feb.
18,
31, Anon.
31, Kelly, W.
31, Cotesworth,
Jan.
jan.
Sharwood,
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
J.
5
.
.
10
.
tº .
.
S. A.
.
A.
Pott,
Miller, Mrs.
Marchmont,
J.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
Jan.
Jan.
5
1
.
0
4
S.
º
1909.
Twycross, Miss M.
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemass, Miss Jean
6,
1
£
Subscriptions.
§
=
Total ............... £3,815
0
-
4.38
2
..............................
9, 9, 8, 8, 7,
...
of
1927 57
Jan.
S.
O
() 10
Cullen, H. N.
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily
A.
247
258
6,
Jan.
T.
()
R.
228
£
G.
()
4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
tº
*
>
200
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
-
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
16,
()
8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4,
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
O 9
198
�THE AUTHOR.
to
he
of
in
in
of
of
to
on
it
to
to
in
of
a
on
by
as be
in byof
to of
all
of
the domestic law
Great
to
it
to
in
a
Support this view, and unanimously
approved
the effect that the domestic law
Great
Britain should
altered
the earliest opportunity.
bring
into accord with the Berlin Convention,
and that the legislature
Great Britain should
give the lead
colonial legislatures, and should
not wait till
was possible
obtain the favour
able support
the colonies.
was decided, also,
meeting
call
the copyright sub-committee
consider what further questions should
laid
committee, and
before the departmental
ask
MacGillivray and Mr.
Hope Hawkins
Mr.
giving
whether they would undertake the duty
evidence
behalf
the society before that
committee.
.
of
at
be
motion
of
to
to
It
of
to be
A.
of
An important
of
has kindly consented to put them forward.
In bringing before the committee the question of
colonial sales, the secretary explained that during
the past year or so he had been investigating this
matter ; that the result of his investigations had
convinced him that colonial sales were inadequate,
and from the view of people acquainted with the
colonies, that the American publishers and book
agents were gradually pushing English authors and
their books out of the colonial markets.
It was
decided, finally, that the chairman should write a
alteration
bring
Britain
order
into harmony with the
Berlin Convention.
The committee desired
of it
which they desired to put to the Chan
cellor of the Exchequer in regard to authors and
income
tax.
The secretary was instructed
to
forward the questions to Mr. A. E. W. Mason, who
questions
immediate
to
mittee have to chronicle eleven resignations, bring
ing the number for the current year up to fifty-six,
which is rather above the average of former years.
The next point discussed was the date of the
second statutory meeting of the council.
The
first meeting, which was held just before the
general meeting, proved very unsatisfactory,
for
although a three-line notice had been despatched,
it was found impossible to obtain an attendance
sufficient to form a quorum.
The committee would
like to call attention to the fact that under the new
constitution of the society two meetings of the
council in each year are obligatory.
It was decided
to hold the next council meeting on June 7, when
a report will be submitted of the action taken by
the committee in respect to copyright legislation.
Due notice of this meeting will be sent out.
The committee next settled the form of the
it
After this business the committee proceeded
with the election of members. Thirty-one members
and associates were elected, bringing the number
for the current year up to ninety-seven.
The com
J.
on
have already been chronicled
in
matic sub-committee
in The Author.
a
Their first action was to elect a new chairman.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett was appointed for the current
year.
The sub-committees were then re-elected to
serve for 1909.
No alterations were made in the
old sub-committees.
The alterations in the dra
J.
meeting of the committee was held
on Monday, the 5th day of that month, at
the offices of the society, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
E.
º-º-e
HE April
to
comMITTEE NOTEs.
letter to the Publishers' Association calling their
attention to this state of things, and inquiring as
to the steps which they thought might be taken
with a view to mitigating the evil.
The question of the chairman and guests for the
annual dinner was then discussed.
A letter from the Society of Friends of Russian
Literature, inquiring whether
the Society
of
Authors desired to take part in the Gogol Celebra
tion, was next considered, and the committee
decided that a formal letter should be written,
signed by the chairman of the society, expressing
their wish to associate themselves with the ceremony
which was to take place in honour of one of the
greatest Russian authors, Nicolas Wassilićvitch
Gogol.
The report of the Sub-committee on Cheap Books
was then discussed, and letters from Mr. H. Rider
Longman, and Mr. Arthur
Haggard, Mr. C.
Morrison, dealing with questions rising out of the
report, were read and considered.
The committee
Settled the form of post-card which should be
sent to
members
the Society
Authors
signed and returned
the office
those who,
fiction, were interested
Writers
the discussion
and
the report.
The secretary reported the action taken
the joint copyright committee and the dramatic
Sub-Committee, and placed
the table
letter
had received from the secretary
the departmental
regard
Committee
evidence.
He explained
that the dramatic sub-committee had settled the
put before the com
evidence which
desired
mittee, and that they had also settled
the
delegates whom they would select
give such
management con
evidence.
The committee
firmed the action of the dramatic sub-committee.
The secretary then reported that the joint com
mittee had unanimously
decided
favour
to to
total amount
of annual subscriptions
and promised since the issue of the
circular in November amounts to about £75, the
.
total amount of donations to £126.
The
received
199
question
respecting
the business
�THE AUTHOR.
J.
a
W.
to
of
to
he
S.
he
of
he
in be
to
in
if
be
it
of
be
be
of
of
to
to
at
to
..
be
on
it
of
of
at
by
of
of
to
to
be
:
obtain this point any small differences should
The committee suggested the following
sunk.
give evidence
the Society
behalf
names
support
the Society,
The chairman
of
After reading the minutes, the secretary reported
all
of
of
it
the
Henry
so
of
be
by
of
he to
a
on
A
of
Mr.
in
the chair.
met
of
was
March 30, when
on
Arthur Jones
on
offices
of
Sub-committee
Dramatic
in
THE
SUB-COMMITTEE.
at
DRAMATIC
if
º-º-o
the dramatic sub-com
which had been settled
management
the
mittee and the committee
support the policy
society, and decided
bring
order
immediate domestic legislation
Great Britain into uniformity with the Berlin
Convention,
obtain
should prove impossible
the Colonies. They considered
the prior consent
was that
that the most important point
To
Great Britain should be altered.
the law
in
joint
the Copyright Sub-committee was
MEETING
39, Old Queen Street,
Monday, April 19,
held
when Sir Charles Williers Stanford occupied the
chair.
the points
The committee expressed approval
of
on
by
the
SUB-COMMITTEE.
to
-
of
its
calling
COPYRIGHT
to
is
as
of
of
of
of on
on
in
was the result obtained
committee together.
society's
º-º-º
of
be on
of
in
of
all
If
to
that
were unanimous
committee
should at once be called for to alter
the domestic law of Great Britain in order to bring
it
it into harmony with the Berlin Convention.
was impossible to obtain the favourable support of
the Colonies, then that an amending Act and not
a codifying Act should be passed, and that Great
Britain should lead the way in the hope that the
self-governing Colonies would declare for uniformity
at a later date.
The members of the different bodies represented
the main issues
were unanimous in support of
comprised
the Convention, though
the clauses
the
Music Publishers
the representatives
stated that there were some minor
Association
view, there
points
which, from their point
Among other points they
might
discussion.
the music publishers
stated that the opinion
the advisability
the question
was divided
The Wall Act,
known
what
the abolition
uniformity
but,
whole,
with
for the sake
the
they thought that
the music
Other nations,
publishers would vote for
abolition.
the many
The unanimity which prevailed
points
the Convention showed how satisfactory
it
joint
legislation
of
called together by
THE Joint Sub-committee
the Society of Authors met at the society's offices
On March 31.
Sir Alfred Bateman occupied the chair.
After the reading of the minutes, the secretary
read a letter he had received from the secretary of
committee on the question of
the departmental
the evidence it might be necessary to place before
that committee.
The
to
on
SUB-COMMITTEE.
if
JOINT COPYRIGHT
The next question before the meeting related
given before the
the evidence
the nature
departmental
dramatic
behalf
committee
Mr. Pinero expressed the view that
authors.
the utmost importance that the committee
was
unanimous, and added that
possible,
should,
brought into uniformity
the English law should
with the Berlin Convention. He proceeded, with
the chairman, from notes which he
the sanction
put forward the most important
prepared,
had
supported
thought should
points which
These points, after some dis
dramatic authors.
They proved
accepted.
cussion, were
character that there was no further
exhaustive
need, after discussion, for any other member - the
add additional details.
committee
secretary
draft into proper
was instructed
The
form the points that had been accepted from
the
the next meeting
Mr. Pinero's notes, and
approve the
was decided finally
committee
document.
lengthy
these
incidental
discussion
The
necessary that the other ques
matters rendered
postponed, and
the agenda should
tions
Mr. Pinero's suggestion this course was adopted.
of
º-e
on
e
to r
*
of
the other was a claim for infringement of copy
against a publisher who had re-issued a book
of the original agreement
after
the expiration
between the author and himself.
right
Gilbert, who
had heard from Sir W.
that
expressed his regret that
under
was unable
put forward the
delegate
take the duties
dramatists before the departmental com
views
Comyns
He read letter from Mr.
mittee.
that gentleman expressed his
which
Carr
willingness
decided
The sub-committee
act.
would
ask Mr. Sydney Grundy whether
willing
his views were
undertake the duties
the sub-committee on the
accord with the views
subject.
to
between authors and agents was con
relations
sidered, but owing to the lateness of the hour, it
had to be adjourned to the next meeting.
Of three cases laid before the committee, it was
One was a breach of
decided to take up two.
agreement and inadequate rendering of accounts,
to
200
�TRIE A DITISIOR
views which the society desired to put
forward;
Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, on the technical questions
involved in the process of bringing the present law
into conformity with the Berlin Convention ;
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, whose name had
the broad
'been
£0
proposed
&Il give
by
sub-committee,
the dramatic
the evidence settled by that committee;
Sir A. C. Mackenzie,
musical
speak on
to
composers.
On the matter.
e
he
had bestowed
sº-o
the past month nine cases have come to
Three were claims for the return of
1MSS.
In one of these the MS. has been returned ;
in the second, negotiations are being satisfactorily
carried on and the MS. will be returned shortly ;
the third has only recently come into the office.
Of two cases for accounts: one has been settled by
the receipt of the accounts which have been for
warded to the author ; the second only came into
the office just before the magazine went to press.
There were three claims for money. We regret
that none of these has, as yet, been settled ; but,
no doubt, the intervention of the Easter holidays
has thrown out business to some extent.
There is
one claim for money and accounts.
This has
only recently come into the secretary's hands.
Of the claims still open, the majority refer to
matters abroad, either in the colonies or on the
Continent, and there is naturally some delay.
DURING
All
dealt
Office.
those in
England
with.
e
have
been
satisfactorily
-
John
Housman,
Square.
Road,
33,
Lithos
Hampstead, N.W.
Spring
Croylands,
Grove, Isleworth.
c/o
B. Pinker,
William,
J.
Laurence.
Talbot
House,
Arundel
Street,
Strand, W.C.
West Lancashire La
boratory, Waterloo,
Rershaw, John B. C.
Liverpool.
Victoria Grove,
Kensington.
Larken, Edmund Paul
19,
Legard, E. B.
Lloyd, Mrs. Ernest .
16, Auriol Road, West
Kensington, W.
Harvey
Montrose
Cly
Cottage,
de
I nowle,
Road,
Bristol.
Marks Hall, Cogges
Price, Florence Cecilia
( Eff Kaye.")
Pritchard, Mrs. F.
hall, Essex.
St. John's Road, Sid
Cup.
17, Rathgar Avenue,
Russell, G. W. M.
Rathgar, Dublin.
Smith, Sophie Shillets
18, Southmoor
Oxford.
Stopes, Marie C., D.Sc.
The University, Man
Ph.D., F.L.S.
Sykes, Arnold W.
.
Thornton, Charles E. C.
Townshend,
chester.
Netherleigh, Hudders
field.
17, Montpelier Square,
S.W.
Field,
Sea
Castle
Townshend,
Skib
bereen, Ireland.
Arthur F.
Vaun, Russell
Road,
1 11,
.
Finborough
Road, Earl's Court,
S.W.
Wagner, Hugh K.
503, Fullerton
Building, St. Louis,
Mo., U.S.A.
Thurning, Barry,
Suite
.
Glam.
Chester.
Beith, John Hay
.
Clarke, Cuthbert
Dorrington, Albert
.
.
&
&ºy
v
.
Dyson, Miss Charlotte C.
Figgis, W. E.
F.S.A.
Whall, W. B.
Kemp
Robindene,
town, Brighton.
Fettis College, Edin
burgh.
© Empire Theatre, W.C.
Baker, Mrs. Jessie C. M.
Greenwood,
43,
Queen
Anne's
Street,
Cavendish
.
Lilian
º-e
April Elections.
Bage, The Rev.
Gask, Miss
Pridham,
Cases.
the
David, M.D. Sc.
behalf of
Mr. MacGillivray then submitted to the com
mittee the points in detail which he desired to
make in his evidence, and asked for the committee's
approval.
The committee went through the notes
one by one and passed the points after discus
sion and consideration.
The committee thanked
Mr. MacGillivray for the labour
Forsyth
201
Tivoli Crescent,
Brighton.
Panchgani,
Pres.
Bombay
BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
OF
º-º-º
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
�A UITISIOR.
74
×
5.
p
80
5.
A
*
&
77
5.
73
I
H.
E.
P.
SAMARITAN
By
MUSEUM.
Kabbalah.
12%
x
I.
G.
AND
24s.
PEIILOSOPHY.
LIFE
n.
&
84
×
of
By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
AND MATTER.
Second
edition, with an Appendix
Definitions and Explana
tions.
Norgate.
53. 106 pp. Williams
6d.
POETRY.
× of
of
72
x
73
n.
5. n.
pp.
.
THE SONG OF THE STEWARTS.
Prelude
AINSLIE.
53. 202 pp.
Constable.
by DOUGLAS
78. 6d.
n.
2s. 6d.
n.
Masters.
7
×
5.
64
×
:
m.
29
56
A
By LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA,
FEW LYRICs.
pp.
Elkin Mathews.
2s. 6d.
By
PoEMs.
5}.
DOROTHEA. HoDLINS.
REPRINTS.
A
of
F.
n.
By
:
AUTHORS
guide for
AND PRINTERs' DICTIONARY
authors, editors, printers, correctors
the Press, com
positors and typists.
HowARD
*
COLLINs. 408 pp.
Henry Frowde.
Is.
THEOLOGY.
89
5.
73
By
STUDIES IN THE TEACHING OF RELIGION.
pp.
SCOTT PALMER.
Longmans.
×
320 pp.
Done into English out
the Icelandic
the
By ANADA. K. CooMARASWAMY.
Elder Edda.
7# 5%.
pp.
Nutt. 2s. 6d.
By MAURICE
ARTEMISION
IDYLLS AND
SONGS.
HEwlFTT.
124 pp.
Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d.
WöI,USPA.
9
×
5.
5.
×
5.
5.
73
×
x
73
m.
18.
GRAHAM.
c.
of
44
-
;
&
:
8
D.
x
73
×
5.
7;
x
&
&
By WINIFRED
8d.
×
5.
R.
A.
C.
C.
A
,
Greening.
Dent.
ORIENTAL.
5.
x
×
5.
74
5.
E.
J.
7:
x
of
A
I
x
8%
×
73
By NEIL MUNRO.
281 pp.
Blackwood.
18.
By GEORGE
THE SOCIAL KALEIDOSCOPE.
SIMs.
(Cheap re-issue.)
Greening.
5%. 132 pp.
6d.
Story
By
Follow UP
Harrow School.
Fox.
Second edition.
320 pp. Brown Langham.
63.
By FRANK DANBY.
AN INCOMPLEAT ETONIAN.
7;
366 pp.
Heinemann.
63.
YOUNG MAN MARRIED. By SYDNEY
GRIER.
43.
341 pp.
Hutchinson.
68.
By A.
THE ROAD OF NO RETURN.
INCHBOLD.
74
390 pp.
Chatto
Windus.
63.
QUEEN KATE. By CHARLES GARVICE.
456 pp.
Stoughton.
Hodder
6s.
WAX. By GEORGE SOMES LAYARD.
338 pp.
Allen. 63.
1'HE DAFT DAYS.
(Cheap edition.)
WESTELL, F.L.S.,
pp.
OF
.
A.
J.A.
8%
x
5.
A
296 pp.
MAYFAIR.
Edited by W.
THE
HEBREW
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BRITISH
MARGOLIOUTH. Part III., Section
10%. 155 pp.
British Museum.
CATALOGUE
TEMPLE
Hall. 68.
By ALBERT LEE.
TREACHERY.
53.
The Pilgrim Press. 3s. 6d.
By
THE TREASURE OF THE TEMPLE.
LYONs and
CECIL RALEIGH.
5%. (Lyons' Library, No 2.) 6d.
THE KEY OF LIFE. By
METHLEY.
318 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 68.
KING's
KNow.
TURNER.
5.
...
x
73
&
5.
THURSTON,
By
NoNSENSE.
Chapman
360 pp.
and
pp.
314
-
NESBIT.
BEAUTIFUL
73
×
of
x
YOUNG,
By
SALOME
AND THE HEAD.
309 pp. Alston Rivers.
68.
THE CITY
7}
MILLS
NATURAL ELISTORY.
THE HEDGE
x
.
MUSIC.
THE THRUSH THE ROSE THE Rooks; HoPE ON. By
L. BUDGEN and ROBERT GOLDBECK.
School Series.
Bradford Crewsher
Co. 2d. each.
×
5.
;
n.
,
68.
E.
F.
E.
324 pp. Nash.
By
Lane.
68.
CHIP.
7 :
CHURCH, FULHAM, ANNUAL REPORT FOR
CLEMENT'S
1908. By RICHARD TREE,
1s.
THE DOG WORLD AND ANTI-CAT REVIEW, Written and
by Dogs for Dogs, assisted by WALTER
illustrated
pp.
EMMANUEL.
74.
Lawrence
Jellicoe.
18. In.
93
in
.
&
in
A
:
×
73
M.
E.
J.
5.
73
×
By
OUR ADVERSARY.
BRADDON.
427 pp.
Hutchinson. 68.
By WINEFRIDE TRAFFORD-TAUNTON.
THE THRESHOLD.
w
Long. 68.
318 pp.
By FRANK RICHARDSON.
MORE
BUNKUM.
7}
Elkin
S.
2
In.
A
74 :
×
&
FICTION.
By
DISCOURSE.
pp.
-
MISCELLANEOUS.
DRAMA.
Play
By ELIZAFOR WOMEN
Three Acts.
BETH ROBINS.
4%. 115 pp. Mills
Boon.
1s.
Play
LANCELOT AND ELAINE
By
Five Acts.
MoRLEY STEYNOR.
5}. 88 pp.
Bell.
THE STORY OF GLASTONBURY AND THE GRAIL
OR, THE
LIGHT OF AVALON. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE. 7#
Longhunt. 48.6d.
106 pp.
Hunter
VOTES
2s. 6d. n.
x
Mathews.
FOR TELE YOUNG.
By C. GASQUOINE
FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS.
HARTLEY.
7} x 5. 170 pp. Werner Laurie.
3s. 6d. n.
A MOUNTAIN PATH, AND FORTY-THREE OTHER TALKS To
YoUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 7} x 5. 190 pp.
2s. 6d.
-
x
6S. n.
THE MEANING OF HAPPINESS
LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA.
STORIES
Allenson.
83
×
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. New Edition.
Myllar Owen.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XIV.
.
94 × 63. 1,367 pp. Smith Elder.
158. n.
BOOKS
91
LITERARY.
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908: Read before the
Royal Society
Literature. Edited with an Introduc
tion by W. PERCY AMES.
53.
222 pp.
Frowde.
25s. m.
×
Lane.
210 pp.
53.
of
448 pp.
2s. 6d. n.
;
+
5.
73
Lane.
OF THOMAS CARLYLE AND JANE
Edited by ALEXANDER CARLYLE. Two vols.
400
NESBIT.
THE BOOK OF THE COTTAGE GARDEN.
THONGER.
pp.
(Handbooks
Practical Gardening.)
:
9 x 6.
STEPNEY
GARDENING.
206 pp.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LOVE LETTERS
WELSH.
6s.
By
MAUD
Boon.
6s.
WILSON
WILSON.
-
By
18. m.
Hutchinson.
E.
340 pp.
THESE LITTLE ONES.
Allen. 3s. 6d. n.
×
Newnes.
6; × 4}.
By
HONOUR.
317 pp.
Mills
OF
THE BARGAIN. By THEODORA
ANTHROPOLOGY.
PRIMITIVE MAN. By EDWARD CLODD.
STAIRWAY
RAWSON.
×
THE
&
appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling
of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
aCCurate.
r
&
73
largely upon lists of books which
5.
TISIES
7#
202
WILLIAM
18, n."
�TFIE A DITFIOR.
IN
TRAVEL.
ROYAL PALACES OF SPAIN. An Historical and Descriptive
Account of the Seven Principal Palaces of the Spanish
Kings. With 164 Illustrations. By ALBERT F. CALVERT. t
107 pp.
Lane.
9 x 6%.
110 pp.
Black.
7} x 5.
259 pp.
Blackwood.
3s.6d. n.
ENGLISHwomAN
7s.6d. n.
IN INDIA.
By
MAUD DIVER,
5s. n.
&
...
THE
Greville Fane, Broken Wings, The Tree of Knowledge,
The Abasement of the Northmores,
The Great Good
Place, Four Meetings, Paste, Europe, Miss Gunton of
Poughkeepsie.
New York : Scribner.
Cloth $2; half
levant $4.
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. $1.50.
THE HAND ON THE LATCH. By MAY CHOLMONDELEY.
New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.25.
By ALICE HERBERT.
THE MEASURE OF OUR YOUTH.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.
story
WITH THE NIGHT MAIL. A
of 2000 A.D. (together
with extracts from the Contemporary Magazine in which
appeared).
By FRANK X.
it
Illustrated in colour.
LEYENDECHER
and H. REUTERDAHL.
New York :
Doubleday, Page
Co. $1.
By IRENE OsgooD.
SERVITUDE.
Boston
Dana Estes
Co. $1.50.
:
MEMBERS.
n.
50
of
C.
L.
:
&
m.
A.
F.
de
:
a
on
at
of
in
by of
in
a
F.
in
is
in
a
tising her book,
Child,
The Heart
collaboration with Mr. Seymour Hicks.
of
Long
355 pp.
mans, Green & Co. $1.50.
By
A. DAUGHTER OF FRANCE.
CONSTANCE ELIZABETH
MAUD.
345 pp. John Lane Co., $1.50.
THE BRONZE BELL. Illustrated by HARRISON FISHER.
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
361 pp.
THE NOVELS AND TALES OF HENRY JAMES, Vol. XV.
The Lesson of the Master, The Death of the Lion, The
A
Putnam.
Co.
sº-0
HE
E.
390 pp.
Page
Country Home for April contains
specially authorised article
Miss Marie
Stratford-on-Avon, with
Corelli's home
many interesting features fully described and
illustrated.
story called
Mr.
Benson has
The
Osbornes, which will run serially
the Cornhill.
The first instalment will appear
the July issue
Months,
that magazine.
second
Book
Mr. Benson, will appear
June.
Frank Danby, whose new novel, An Incom
last month, has,
pleat Etonian,
was published
hand another novel
about the same length,
and,
addition,
The Blackmailers,
drama
in
FICTION.
Boston
its
by G. BERNARD SHAW. Boston : Ball Pub. Co. 50 cents n.
e
-
NOTES.
&
4
ECONOMICS.
REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.
Edited by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB. 2 Vols. 601
and 345 pp.
$2.50 m. and $1.75 m.
FABIAN ESSAYS IN SOCIALISM.
Edited with New Preface
Stawell.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
THE INTERPRETATION OF ANCIENT GREEK LITERATURE.
An inaugural Lecture delivered before the University of
Oxford, January 27, 1909. By Prof. GILBERT MURRAY.
New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.
THE MINORITY
S.
R.
by
$2.50.
CLASSICAL.
BY EYBE HUSSEY.
&
TRAVEL.
BOOKS FOR BOYS.
$1.35 m.
By THE PRIN
Co.
cents
MADRID. An Historical Description and Handbook
the
By
Spanish Capital.
CALVERT. With 453 Illus
trations.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50
MOTOR TOURS IN WALES AND THE BORDER COUNTIES.
By MRs. RUDOLPH
STAWELL.
With photographs
KING OF THE AIR ; OR, TO MOROCCO ON AN AIRSHIP.
Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.
POLLY WINFORD.
;
:
TowARDS THE LIGHT:
MYSTIC PoEM.
CESS KARADJA. New York: Dodd, Mead
BIOGRAPEHY.
By E. R. and
THE LIFE OF JAMES McNEIL WHISTLER.
J. PENNELL, 2 vols. Lippincott. $10 m.
THE MAKING OF CARLYLE. By R. S. CRAIG. New York:
John Lane Co. $4 n.
By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD.
JOHN SILENCE.
Boston ; John W. Luce & Co. $1.50.
FRATERNITY. By JoHN GALSWORTHY.
386 pp.
TO
$1.50.
POETRY.
&
from
A
his most celebrated pictures.
By ALBERT F. CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.
-
Co.
OF
SILVER Fox OR, Dom(INO REY
By ERNEST THOMPson
NARD OF GOLDEN
TOWN.
SETON. With over 100 Drawings by the Author.
New
York Century Co. $1.50.
THE BIOGRAPHY
INDIAN SCULPTURE AND PAINTING. By E. B. HAVELL.
Illustrated by Typical Masterpieces, with an Explanation
of their Motives and Ideals.
278 pp. Scribner.
$25 m.
EL GRECO. An Account of his Life and Works ; with
+
Yol, ANDE
FROM
Dana Estes
NATURAL HISTORY.
º-e
ART.
136 reproductions
LETTERS
of
e
Boston
:
NUN CONFESS D
SISTER MARY.
:
TO
A
By
A
Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
in
7# x 5.
LAUSANNE. Painted by J. HARDWICKE LEWIS and MAY
HARDWICKE LEWIS. Described by FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
Next Time, The Figure in the Carpet, The Coxton Fund.
Vol. XVI., The Author of Beltraffio, The Middle Ages,
&
TOPOGRAPHY.
By STEPHEN Gwyn N.
CONNEMARA.
9 × 6. 320 pp.
Methuen.
10s. 6d. n.
By MRS. Rodol, PH
MOTOR TOURS IN YORKSHIRE.
STAWELL, 8% × 53. 230 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
r
*
6s. n.
A HOLIDAY
203
�A DITFIOR.
of
is
to
is
a a
at
is
as
a
on of
of
in
by
of
by
be
of
of
on
of of
of
of
of
of
L. &
an
in
an is at
of
It
a
of
at
on
of
;
is
by
by
at
by
by
to
in
J.
L.
of
of
it
as
be
by
of
of
a
to
by
to be
13 to
a
is
:
of
;
a
of
"
on
of
&
is
Bay.
new novel by
&
of
on
by
by
a
on
a of
farm near Morecambe
the title
Tom Genuflex
(presi
League
be
an by a
of
is
in
&
on
A
A
is
The Woman Writers' Suffrage
J.
be
a
on
of
is
be
is
K.
G.
Co.), which
Messrs. Cassell
the nature
attack
the peculiar evils
modern civilisation.
Blake, from the same pen, Will
little book
appear later on.
new novel
Miss Emma Brooke was pub
Co.,
lished
Messrs. Smith, Elder
March 26.
story
Westmorland folk and
life and
the form
memorandum books
My
and Nature-lovers,
entitled
My Garden,
are published
taking stall
dent
Miss Elizabeth Robins)
the forthcoming exhibition and bazaar
held
23,
Prince's Skating Rink from May
under
the auspices
the N.W.S.P.U.
The
entirely
stall
furnished
books and
signed photographs
authors, and
will
presided over
number
celebrated women
writers,
prove attractive.
sure
Promises
gladly received
contributions will
Miss
Hatton, hon. Sec.
Bessie
the League, 15,
Court, Maida Wale; and
Sandringham
Miss
Beltinge, Herne Bay.
Pendered,
The Fold,
Autographical copies
books
are especially
desired.
Messrs.
M. Dent
Co. have included
their
Everyman's Library
Capt.
Trotter's
Lives
Hodson and Outram.
The same writer's Nicholson
has sold widely
Messrs. Nelson's hands since last autumn
while
is
of
by
monograph
Mr.
Chesterton's
Mr.
Bernard Shaw will appear very shortly through
Mr. John Lane.
Mr. Chesterton
also writing
Wrong
published
book called What
(to
Its
Garland for Remembrance (occa
the same writer,
sale
Victoria Street
while her last two
of
colour fac-simile.
34, Maiden Lane,
Francis Griffiths,
Strand, W.C., will issue early this month
novel
Marcus Servian, the title
which will
Anne Inescourt.
Mr.
It
mothers
Baby" and
Sisley
Co.
is
in
a
series
which are reproduced
character
for
it
of
of
with
A Little
sional verse),
Co.,
Sachs
compilations,
in
by
is
Mr. Cecil Headlam
the author
Mr. Gordon Home illustrates
drawings
twenty water-colour
mystery, romance and magic.
are chiefly laid
old garden.
scenes
be
of
in
be
&
of
Court.
the book, and
atmosphere
to
is
to
in
to
a
of
or
to
its
at
A
in
Inns
An Englishman,
Dust and Lands, etc.) has
just finished
novel, upon which she has been
work, intermittently, for over three years.
called
The Secret
the Dragon, and has
&
Modern
&
Evolution
which Mr. Fisher Unwin
the
traces the economic
and industrial
transition through
which Germany
has been
passing during the last thirty
forty years.
The
present
picture
author's aim has been
the
Germany which England has
reckon with to-day
commerce,
to show what Germany has done
industry, and colonisation,
and
estimate the
more important movements and forces which are
life, prosperity, and policy.
work, influencing
volume dealing with the Temple, Lincoln's
Inn, Gray s Inn, and the lesser homes
the law
London, also the architecture
which they are
enshrined,
published
immediately
will
Messrs. A.
C. Black under the title of
The
is
Dawson s
the
at
H.
of
W.
of
Mr.
Germany,
publisher,
are
to
-
by
a
in
in
&
Windus
a
of a
to
is
a
to
is
he
a
in
Chatto
Messrs.
present
small one-act plays
well
the subject
St. Ursula.
She has also finished two three-act plays, one
published.
which will probably
The Spirit
the Downs,
written
Arthur
Stanley Inch
Beckett and illustrated
colour
bold,
impressions and reminiscences
Volume
the Sussex Downs.
The earlier chapters
the
rapid survey
work comprise
the history
the
famous range, and are followed
narration
the experiences
the author and the artist during
autumn tour through the Downs, from the
Hampshire border
Beachy Head.
This section
interspersed with many anecdotes concerning the
people met with and the places visited.
Messrs.
Methuen
Co. are the publishers.
Mary
Roses,
Pendered (author
Musk
engaged
series
mystery play
of
of
a
of
on
in
is
Holy Land.
publishers.
The Hon. Mrs. Alfred Lyttelton
is
a
is
a
seized with the ambition
effect
revolu
proba
period
the Church, and for
monastery
sent
Russian
Palestine.
The climax
reached when the
divided
characters
meet unexpectedly
the
tion
tion
-
Scarum.
as
a
to
at
is
to
a
in
a
young couple
the Russian revolution, woven round
united
nihilistic marriage.
The heroine
escape
soon forced
the Holy Land,
and on her arrival
Jerusalem
drawn into
political revolu
largely religious
and partly
tionary movement, the secret headquarters
which are
that city.
The husband, who has
becoming
monk,
been reprieved
condition
of
of
of
Mrs. Inchbold s new novel, The Road
No
Return, opens with some dramatic incidents
Mrs. Jane Rowland, who has written many books
under the pseudonym
Aunt Cherry.
Mr.
John Ousely will publish the present volume.
publishing, through Messrs.
Miss Esmé Stuart
Jarrold,
Toney's Treasure,
novel entitled
sequel
which
the same writer s Harum
in
191
().
Mr. W. J. Locke is busy finishing a novel
which will run serially during the autumn prior
to its appearance in book form in the spring of
an
TISIES
204
�THE A UTHOR,
is editing for the benefit of
Walter Crane has designed
the cover, and amongst the generous contributors
are : Madame Albanesi, Sir F. Carruthers Gould,
Marie Corelli, George Grossmith, Bernard Shaw,
Moore, G. Marconi,
Silas Hocking, Frankfort
John Hassall, Mrs. Heron Maxwell, Lady Bancroft,
Rita, Frank
E. W. Lucas, G. K. Chesterton,
Harry Furniss, Chevalier
Richardson,
Taylor,
Halliwell Sutcliffe, Adolph Mann, Fredk. C.
Britton, L. F. Thompson, Mrs. Alec. Tweedie.
This booklet will be on sale everywhere early this
of
Mrs. Alec Tweedie
University College.
Following Mr. Melrose's Prize Novel Competition
last year comes
new competition from the same
house with the same award of two hundred and
fifty guineas, but with different judges.
Acting
the assumption that women form the bulk
novel readers, Mr. Melrose has secured Mrs. Flora
of
on Early Memories of Ireland, the title of which
indicates the nature of the work.
Mr. McCarthy
has also in project an addition to his list of novels.
Omnium
Gatherum
is a booklet, which
J.
J.
its
A book dealing with the recreative and sporting
side of the French and Italian Rivieras, with the
title, Sport on the Rivieras,
will be published
by the Reynolds-Ball's Guides
next November
Syndicate, 27, Chancery Lane.
It will deal with
golf, tennis, motoring, cycling, yachting, fishing,
and other sports, and will be edited by Eustace
Reynolds-Ball
and
C.
A. Payton,
M.V.O.
( Sarcello
of the Field).
The chapter on motor
ing will be written by Mr. C. N. Williamson. An
important feature of the book will be chapters on
sea and river fishing on the two Rivieras, the
Pyrenees, South Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, etc., by
Mr. C. A. Payton, a leading authority on angling.
The price will be 2s. 6d. net., and there will be
numerous illustrations from Original photographs.
Rita " has a story in Wash's Magazine, entitled
The Second Edition, as well as a story in the
current number of the Story -Teller, dealing with
aeroplanes.
Mr. Justin McCarthy is at present engaged upon,
but is not likely to finish till the autumn, a volume
J.
Eveleigh Nash, and not
London publisher is Mr.
Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., as we inadvertently
stated, and the title given to the story in America
is
The Woman, the Man, and the Monster.
Miss Gladys Davidson has just published a new
musical pastoral play, entitled
In the Days of
Good Queen Bess.
The play is in two acts, and
has an original plot, in which Queen Elizabeth and
Sir Walter Raleigh are introduced.
The operetta
is a suitable piece for performance by choral and
amateur operatic societies.
The music is by
Duffell, Mus. Bac.
The publishers are
Curwen
& Sons, Ltd., London.
Miss Davidson has also published recently a new
musical fairy play for children.
The subject is
Puss-in-Boots, and this favourite story is here
presented in quite an original dress, and many
pretty Songs and familiar nursery characters are
introduced.
The music is by Stephen R. Philpot,
and the publishers are Egerton & Co., London.
The Wreathed Dagger, announced by Messrs.
Cassell & Co., is the first novel of Margaret Young,
writer of plays produced by Miss Ellen Terry and
Mr. Forbes Robertson.
It is a story of Cromwell's
time, and deals with the breaking up of sham codes
of honour under the pressure of fact.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co., of Bradford, have added
to their series of songs for the school four more
pieces by Miss L. Budgen and Mr. Robert Gold
Hope On,
beck. They are entitled respectively
The Rook, The Thrush, and The Rose.
Mr. Henry Frowde has just issued a shilling
edition of Mr. F. Howard Collins
Authors and
Dictionary,
Printers
which
codifies the best
typographical practices of the present day.
First
published in 1905, the volume is now in
tenth
thousand, and the edition under notice
published
price which should
within the means
all who are interested.
is
for publication in the autumn.
the title of a new
which will be ready
George Paston.
We regret two errors in our note on Mr. Carlton
DaWe s new book, The New Andromeda,
which
appeared in the last issue of The Author. The
be
The Intruding Angel is
Mr. Charles Marriott,
novel by
Mr. Heinemann is publishing, about the middle
of May, a volume by Mrs. Belloe Lowndes, entitled
Studies in Wives.
Each story deals with a
phase of married life, and among those included
in the volume are four which appeared in the
Fortnightly Review, one of which, entitled
The
Decree Made Absolute,
is being dramatised by
a
Madame
Sarah Grand has two novels partly
written, one of which she hopes to finish during
the present year.
M. E. Francis, whose new novel, Galatea of
the Wheatfield, will be issued by Messrs. Methuen
& Co. this summer, is at present engaged on a
rustic romance called The Wild Heart.
A short
story by the same writer will appear in Nash's
Magazine, and will bear the title, Farmer Symes'
Best Counsellor.
A dramatic version of Miss
Francis' book, The Manor Farm, which has
been prepared by Mr. George Arless and Mrs.
Oscar Beringer, will shortly be produced in the
United States.
College, price
for the benefit of University
-
at
a
Victoria.
º
1S. 6d.
on
Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. are in treaty with him
for a cheap edition of his History of India under
205
.
�CITYSIOR.
is
by
a
newspaper magnate, and the
fluence wielded
Cabinet
play treats
conflict between him and
the centre
minister with democratic tendencies
certain Wages Bill which the
the quarrel being
The cast includes Miss
minister has introduced.
a
by
6
(
is
a
of
an
is
It
by
a
of
is
a
a
of
or
of
of
in
is
by
is
a
of in
a
of
of
by
he
of
of
all upa
an
on
all
is in
of
so
in
of
as
or
or
a
on
in a
is
of
it
to
la
de
to
is
A. *
à
J.
by
of
all
of
in
on
all
of
of
a
to
of
the
Annales, the Salon des Poètes, the Diabolo
children,
François Coppée, the crime
visit
Daniel
the Passage Ronsin, the publication
Nietzschéene, Wilbur Wright
Lesueur s novel,
other
and his aerial flights, and some scores
lightly
subjects, are
this second
touched
impressions with
the wit and charm
series
the well-known dramatic author.
Montespan
the title
Vallière
De
Lichtenberger.
Lemoine and
volume
explain how
came
The authors have wished
about that Louis XIV. should have transferred his
la
de
Françoise
Wallière
affections from Louise
They
Montespan.
Marquise
Rochechouart,
considerable number of documents
have studied
hitherto unpublished, from which they give
intrigues against
the
about
details
curious
Vallière, about her brother the
Mademoiselle
de
M.
Vallière, about the family
of
la
de
us
a
la
Marquis
de
family, which, under Mr. W.M. Rossetti's editorship,
is offered for publication if an opportunity occurs.
Messrs. Methuen & Co. are publishing this
month Part II. of An English Church History
by Mary E.
(A.D. 1066 1500),
for Children
Shipley, with a preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar.
We regret that in our recent paragraph relating
to Ezra Solomon, by Pam and Major Arthur
Layard, we referred to one of the characters as
The High Chancellor of Music, instead of The
High Chancellor of Moscow.
Mr. Preedy
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play,
staged
Criterion on
the
at
was
Countess
and the
April 13. The piece turns on the position of a
young tradesman launched into a sea of farcical
Included in the cast are Mr. Weedon
difficulties.
Grossmith, Miss Compton, and Mr. Fred Lewis.
Among the features of the fair given under the
auspices of the Women's
Freedom League last
play
title How the Vote
the
with
month was a
was Won, by Miss Cicely Hamilton and Christopher
St. John.
º-º-º
novel
Paul Tany,
ES Deux Routes,
extremely inte
new Writer.
resting psychological study.
the
Each
All the personages are
well drawn.
characters
less connected with the artistic world
more
Paris, either
The chief
amateurs.
workers
Maillard,
Henry
personality
the
centres
interest
Paris,
well known
the kind
dilettante
well
the salons, who
man who frequents
authority
every subject and considered
being
He has the reputation
artistic questions.
remarkable artist, poet and author himself, but
others.
reality
can only criticise the work
side with him the author studies the
Side
painters, sculptors, society
group
psychology
way that the whole book
such
men and women
page
Les Deux
novel.
life than
rather
Paul Tany's second volume, and his
Routes
next book will be awaited with interest.
probably
Henri Lavedan,
Bon an, Malan,
The volume commences
the author's diary.
the
January, 1908, and most
the chief events
year are touched on,
rather the events that have
The Université des
M. Lavedan.
interested
a
periodical, and may be expected to appear pretty soon.
is also some further correspondence
There
between D. G. Rossetti and his friends, and
between Christina Rossetti and members of her
Mr. Allan
PARIS NOTES.
de
Diary of Dr. John William Palidori"
The
(Mr. Rossetti's maternal uncle), written in 1816
Lord
about the time when he had accompanied
Byron to the Continent as his travelling physician,
and edited by Mr. Rossetti, has for some while
past been ready to be -published by Messrs. Brown,
Langham & Co.
Gabriel
between Dante
The correspondence
Rossetti and Ford Madox Brown, from the year 1870
onwards, edited by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, has been
bespoken by the editor of the English Review for that
of
;
a
Lena Ashwell, Mr. Norman McKinnel,
Aynesworth, and Mr. Dennis Eadie.
Il
allegorical meanings, as expounded by Dante him
The
self, of the poems included in that book.
essay treats also of various other poems by Dante,
Some steps
and some further relevant matters.
are being taken towards the publication of this
essay at an early date.
in
14.
Mr. James B. Fagan's new play The Earth,
was produced at the Kingsway Theatre on April
the in
found
the dramatist
The theme
of
Annie Steel, Mrs. Henry de la Pasture, and Miss
Mary Cholmondeley as adjudicators in the new
competition.
The only difference between this
and the former competition will be that, instead of
being confined to first novelists, the award will be
given to the writer of the best story submitted,
without regard to the author's previous record.
As before, particulars may be obtained by sending
a stamped envelope to the Literary Agency of
London, 5, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,
London, W.C.
Mr. W. M. Rossetti wrote some little while ago
a study of moderate length on Dante's famous book,
Convito, aiming to show, in a clear parallel
form, the relation between the literal and the
A
a
TISIES
of
206
�A UTEIOR.
M. Louis Battifol writes
an interesting
article on L Origine du Château
publishes an
de Versailles,
Louis Houllevigue
article on Le Telégraphie sans fil, and Captain W.
Writes on Le Japon après la Guerre.
on
an
on
is
a
is
~
of
is
of
of
at
de
du
La
de
It
is
to
is
to
us.
to
to
in
is
on
of
it
a
in
be all
(a)
works,
tions.
the following
as
to is
The Act includes
able
copyright
Books, including composite and cyclopaedic
directories, gazetteers, and other compila
Periodicals, including newspapers.
Letters, sermons, addresses, prepared
for
oral delivery.
(d) Dramatic
dramatico-musical compositions.
(e) Musical compositions.
(f) Maps.
(g) Works
designs for works
art
models
of art.
;
or
-
or
(c)
(b)
of
a
of
Reproductions
work
art.
Drawings
plastic works
or technical character.
(j) Photographs.
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations.
scientific
The author has the right over the translation
of
jours,
ACT.
Copyright Act
new American
now
before
difficult
know exactly
what comment
make.
On some points
would appear that the United States
have
advanced towards the standard
other civilised
countries:
some others they are sadly retro
gressive.
On the whole, perhaps, our comment
favourable; for although
works
the English
language are treated very badly, more liberal
foreigners.
conditions are given
We have read the Act very carefully, and have
nothing but praise for the draftsmanship, which
exceedingly accurate and clear.
seems
This
the more important
law which will have
interpreted internationally.
of
des
Th;
COPYRIGHT
a
Collier
STATES
or
Le
THE UNITED
of
up to Montaigne and his journey to Rome.
Balzac's impressions are also given, and chapters
are devoted to Goethe, Chateaubriand, Cherbuliez,
Stendhal, Ampère, Goncourt, Taine, Renan, Bourget,
Zola, and Anatole France, and their ideas and
impressions with regard to the Eternal City.
In La Revue de Paris Judith Gautier continues
-
*- -
(i) (h)
given
Français
Les Deux Routes (Perrin).
Pages choisies
Taine" (Hachette).
(Champion).
L Ame bretonne
Route
Bonheur (Libraire des Annales).
L'Amour masqué (Calmann Levy).
Les Accapareurs
(Calmann Levy).
Reflets
Rome
(Plon).
O toi, jeune Sallé, fille de Terpsichore
L'Epervier.
by Gaspard Vallette, is a
Reflets de Rome,
volume giving the impressions of various writers
on visiting Rome for the first time.
A chapter is
the
et
l'Argent.
Modestie" and
Connais
toi,
Paul Hervieu, are both
the bill
together.
At the Odéon Beethoven
great
L Impératrice, now
Success. The production
being given
the Théâtre Réjane,
one
the
theatrical events
the season.
At the Porte
attracting the public,
Saint-Martin Lauzun
and
the Théâtre Antoine Master Bob.
ALYS HALLARD.
At
more for England.
It is supposed that she had
with her manager. Voltaire writes
Later on she had letters of introduction for Locke
and for Montesquieu,
who was then in England.
The book is extremely interesting, showing as it
does something of the life of London at that epoch.
Handel was producing his operas, and Mlle. Sallé
danced in Ariadne " and in
Ariodante.
She
introduced many reforms, particularly with regard
to the costumes of dancers.
She was one of the
rare ballet dancers whose private life was blameless.
Pages Choisies de Taine is a volume of frag
ments selected by M. Giraud from the works of
the great French critic.
For those who have not
time to read the complete works of Taine, this
volume gives an excellent idea of his writings.
Among new books are the following:
L Ame
Bretonne, by Ch. Le Goffic.
La Route du
Bonheur, by Yvonne Sarcey, L Amour Masqué,
by Jean-Louis Vaudoyer.
Les Accapareurs, par
Hugues Lapaire, the author of Le Fardean and
on on
L'Opinion
some difficulties
at this time :
Qu'on insulte à Paris, mais que tout Londre honore,
Dans tes nouveaux succès, reçois avec mes Voeux
}}
Les applaudissements d'un peuple respectable. . . e
of
his
. In the Revue hebdomadaire René Doumic con
tinues,
George Sand,
series
articles
and Paul Bourget gives
excellent article
Barbey d Aurévilly ; Paul Adam writes
by
and about the competition
between
the two rivals for the king's favour.
The whole
book is interesting and throws much new light on
this romantic episode in the life of Louis XIV.
Mlle. Sallé
( Une danseuse de l'Opéra sous
Louis XV. ), by Emile Dacier, is a curious book,
taking us back to 1707, when the celebrated dancer
was born.
At the age of four the child was quite
à noted little dancer, and when she was eleven she
made her débùt in the Princesse de Carisme, a
comic opera by Lesage.
At the age of eighteen
Mlle. Sallé and her brother were engaged by John
Rich for his theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields. At
the end of the season they had their benefit night.
In 1727 Mlle. Sallé was engaged at the Paris
Opera, but for some unknown reason she suddenly
gave up her engagement there and started once
be
Montespan,
207
at
TISIES
�THE A DITFSHOR,
or
of
by
or
a
of
of
be
of
is
It
an in
as
to
or
or
in or
a
in
no
it
be is
in
be
in
to
be
it
;
to
is
a
or
of
in
of
in
as
|
to
or
i
of
to
of
in
of
or
it
of
a
by
of
a
be
be
to
to
to
is
of
as
by
of
In
of
to
of
a
it
a
in
be
is
is
in
of
to
fH!f
to
a
is
on
be
is
an
an
by
be
copyright, which
mistake
the notice
dent
every copy, provision
published
has
made that such omission shall not invalidate the
This, again, marks
copyright.
considerable
protect the
Provision has been made
advance.
innocent infringer.
the
There are also certain clauses relating
infringement.
penalties and remedies
cases
good
doubt, very strong, and
These are,
large country
so, for
thing that they should
sometimes very difficult
like the United States
get hold
those who break the law, especially
infringement
dramatic rights.
the case
Lastly, attention should
the question
drawn
copyright.
Under the new law
the duration
it
a
of
of
is
Copyright Act.
The Act contains the usual protection against
importation.
acci
an omission
the case
of
;
as
is is
in
in
by
which the author
There are certain safeguards
supposed
able
the copyright work
the reproducer and payment
obtain knowledge
hardly
the royalties, but these seem
adequate, and the United States citizen will suffer
that from which the
from the same difficulty
English composer suffered until the recent Musical
of
ad
an
of
in
be
to
upon
Any other person can make similar use
payment
fixed royalty.
the copyright owner
no
is,
by
or
to
in
of
do
:-
of of
a
in
be
to
of
an
is
so
is
follows
per
musical copyright has used
Whenever the owner
knowingly acquiesced
the copyright
the use
mitted
reproduce
instruments serving
work upon the parts
mechanical musical work,
to
in
or
of
of
or
be
of in
of
of
a
of
in
it
if be
to
their publication this short allowance
Moreover,
additional hard
there
ship which will not only affect English but also
that every regis
United States authors namely,
accompanied
tration for copyright must
the person claiming the
affidavit duly made
after
useless.
as
be
a
is
a
a
if
or
of
5,
foreign language
foreign origin
Books
exempt from the
would seem, therefore,
clause, and English books that
type-setting
the English language published abroad
books
filing one
interim protection
can obtain
complete copy
the foreign edition not later than
abroad, which
thirty days after its publication
proprietor
the author
shall secure
thirty
*nterim copyright until the expiration
days after such deposit.
Certain formalities have
connection with this registration
observed
accordance with the Act,
carried out
but
and within this interim protection, the book
published from type set
the United States,
essential under the former section, then the United
This gives
obtained.
States copyright can
English books, but the advan
slight advantage
slight that
tage
cases in
the majority
sound literary value
those books
the case
not attain popularity till some years
which
Then the type
otherwise.
books
sale
setting clause takes effect.
the worl
all the countries
There have been
the
and discussion
difference
considerable
dramatic
Courts respecting the reproduction
and musical property by mechanical instruments.
regard
the Act runs
musical reproduction
to or
of
of
If
of
to
is its
is
specified
periodical
book
the printed
That
sub-sections
a and bº (quoted above), except
section
language
foreign origin
book
the original text
languages other than English,
all copies
the text
printed from
accorded protection under this Act shall
type set within the limits
from
the United States
plates made within the limits
the United States from
type set therein,
etc.
in
it
is
be
is
of or
copies and
deposit
the
have been complied with.
not promptly registered, the Registrar can
work
registration, and
demand
after such
demand
fixed time the
not registered within
the work
copyright
This point
shall become void.
distinct advance.
Section 15 runs as follows:
registration,
for
as
:
"
be
if
copyright until the provisions
respect
In
on
by
is
a
of
in
as
no
infringement
the Act, with
of
by
in
is
inherent
of
are also
and arrangements
the author's property.
publication, with the
Copyright
secured
copyright notice demanded
the Act printed
every copy.
distinction made between
There
copyright works not for sale,
copies
dramatic
works and musical works, and copies that are for
sale,
books and musical works when they are
published
saleable form. Any work for publica
promptly registered
but
does
tion must
any loss
not appear from the Act that there
copyright
not promptly registered,
the work
proceeding can
maintained for
action
but
adaptations,
ment,
repre
his duly authorised agent
the printer
the United States,
sentative
who has printed the book, which must set out
process
the printing
certain details
reproduction
also
the United States.
copyright executed
assignment
essential that
acknowledged before
foreign country must
legation
secretary
the
consular officer
another
This latter provision
United States.
handicap
clear that
make
but ought
pro
English author who desires his book
the United States should assign his
duced
copyright.
must
Dramatic and musical compositions
they may obtain
registered
the
order that
statutory performing rights, but
not necessary
from type set
that the copies registered should
the
the United States, unless subsequently
dramatic and musical compositions are produced
copyright,
in to
of
all
his work, and if it is a non-dramatic work to drama
tise it ; if it is a dramatic work he has the right of
rights
abridg
turning it into a novel, and
of
208
�THE AUTHOR.
in
to
of
a
he
to
he
in
in
as
an
of
It
of
on
is
to
as
of of
it
as
be
to
a
of
as
on to
of
is
of
an
of
in
or
to
of
in
as
no
of
by
to
of in
in
in
by
;
in
of
an
to
be
it
an
in
is at
in to
in
byin
of
to
in
of
as
of
were
as
at
Canada
in
an
of
a
in
in
in
and
of
is
of
in
of in
in
States
certain passages
eatenso.
After referring
author's proprietary right
common law
all
unpublished
works, which
recognised
the
England,
United States and
the judgment
refers
the copyright statutes
both countries,
the formalities for copyrighting printed works
America, and the Chace Act
1891, followed
giving
the President's proclamation,
British
copyright
subjects the benefits
statutory
America upon the same basis
citizens
the
United States. The judgment proceeds
follows:
1891,
Even after the taking effect
the Act
in
to
by
in
a
the United
statement
the English and American law with
playright that
regard
may
quote
useful
of
of of
of
a
by
by
of
constituted
the Berne Convention.
This latter
discrepancy forms one
the most important altera
tions suggested
the Berlin Conference which
will come under the consideration
the committee
recently appinted
the Board
Trade.
The judgment also contains
definite pronounce
purporting
copyright
ment upon the futility
registra
manuscriptolay
the United States
copies, unless the work
tion and deposit
printed and published.
The facts
the case were not disputed.
Mr.
Charles Frohman, the plaintiff, brought
action
respect
the United States
the infringement
play entitled
his performng right
The
Fatal Card, which was first produced
the
Adelphi Theatri, London,
1894. The performing
Illinois, the judge decided
favour
the
defendant, upon the ground that the common law
right was lost
the public performance
the
England and that
play
statutory right
publication
had been acquired
simultaneous
America, neither the author
and registration
nor the plaintiff had any right
the play
the
United States subsequent
the publication
the
work
London.
Against this decision the plaintiff appealed.
The judgment
the Supreme Court, delivered
Mr. Justice Farmer, contains such
exact
in
to
as
of
by
of
(f
of
a
a
of
of
of
at
of
to
it
is to
of
a
is
not ºnly
matter
interest and significance
dramatc authors and managers generally, but
special importance
One
the Authors' Society
the present time.
The pidgment deals with the question
the
public performance
play and
effect
subject upon which
what contitutes publication,
England differs from the law
the law
the
United States and
all the countries
the Union
to
in
of
of
in
of
HE decision
the Supreme Court
the
United States, reversing the judgment
the Appellate Court
Illinois
this case,
rights
in
at
FERRIS.
v.
FROHMAN
to
º-0
to
e
to no
a
AND PUBLIC PERFORMANCE.
PLAYRIGHT
to
of
º-e
injunction.
and obtained
The play was not printed, and
there had been
simultaneous publication, enabling the plaintiff
copyright the work under the provisions
the
American statutes, the plaintiff was precluded from
was
claiming the statutory performing
right.
Contended, therefore,
behalf
the defendant,
play, according
that
the public performance
English law, amounts
publication, the
common law right, which precedes publication,
had ceased, and that the only protection available
provided by
the plaintiff would
such
the copyright statutes.
On the other hand,
was submitted on behalf
the plaintiff, that
the public performance
play
according
not publication
the law
the United States, and the play had not been pub
printed
form, the provisions
lished
the
American copyright statutes were inapplicable
rely
the case, and the plaintiff was entitled
the proprietary right which belongs
common
every author
respect
law
his assignee
unpublished work.
At the trial before the Appellate
Court
by
e
sub
of
as
of
is
to
a the
of
in
to
be
their methods.
These appear
the main points
this
mportant Act, but we would refer members
society
the Act itself, which
circulated
supplement with this issue
The Author.
assigned
the plaintiff, who produced the play
many cities
those countries with considerable
play,
success. The defendant produced
stantially identical with
The Fatal Carl, and
bearing the same name, which
formally copy
righted
the United States, and
continued
perform the piece, until the plaintiff instituted
proceedings for infringement
the Circuit Court
to
is
we
of
an
a
in
of
it
is
a all
copyright is secured for twenty-eight years from
the date of first publication, with a further term
of twenty-eight years upon application, which has
to be made in the manner prescribed by the Act.
This is an important increase on the present law
of the United States ; but it is very unsatisfactory
and very short-sighted
for the United States in
this matter, as in other matters, to omit to come
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention and
the methods of European countries.
In nearly
European countries the term
for life and
certain period.
The Berlin Convention has set
down life and fifty years, and
was understood
that the United States
their alteration
the
Copyright law would also strive for
similar
period.
That they have made
extension
the
copyright term
satisfactory, but
must deplore
209
�A DITISIOR.
it
to
or
is
no
to
is a
of
it
be
its in
of
a
of
to
of
a
be
of
or
of
of
to,
in
in a
of
in
as
º
of
is
in
a in
is
of
je the
to
If
as
it
for
be of
º
to
a a
is
as
a
in
to
is
it it
If
its
If
or
of
to
is to
it
it
a
of
or to
in
be
Ile
v.
M.
H.
5
of
so
ſo
to
be
º
2
;
he
to
a
as
is
a
a
in
a
of
of
;
it
to
a
or
is
its
is
I
It in to
to
to
is
by
or
be
|
a
of
as
is
it
1
in is
be
the
k
it
to
to
as
.
.
.
In
v.
of
a
is
as
a
a in
a
is
of
a by
publication thereof.
#
;
or
as
it,
of
of
no
constitute
a
by
any
to
by
a
in
in
have
in
in
to
the
common law
rights
England
the production,
elsewhere.
The plaintiff contends that,
under our laws the
pub:
performance
the manuscript drama
not
iication
and does not deprive the author
his common law rights, and
our statute provides
means for copyrighting
drama unless
printed and published
book, our Courts,
publication
deciding what
such
divest
the author
his common law rights, are not
governed
what the English statute declares shall
ceased
to
of
a
of
a
is
a
of
England for the rights conferred
they
of
of
to
of
to
.
of
.
.
as
in
rights
statutes
º
wholly removed! The
confusion which should
publicly performing
sole liberty
dāmatic
might more properly
composition
called
acting right.
dramatic right'
The exſpession
stageright,
Reade,
coined
Charles
not
uncommon, but there are objections
this word
with respect both
its formation and thſ purpose
required
which
serve.
have adopted
playright
being,
my judgment, the best
name for the purpose.
word, and
analogous
formation
that
copyright.
As the latter word literally means the
right
copy
copy,
work
the right
or the
playright means the right
play
dama
right
may properly
the play
and
used
play, but
mean not only the right
mposition.
performing
also the right
musical
perform
The American cases,
which
pſblication, are
play
ance
not regarded
Biss, 108; Tompkins
cited: Crowe
Aiken (1870),
Halleck (1882), 133 Mass, 32; Kºney. Kimball
Witt (1872),
(1860),
Gray, 549
Palmer
532
and the English cºses, Boucicault
57; and Bouci
Delafield (1863),
and
cault
Chatterton (1876), Ch. D.267, where the
English Courts held that public prformance was
publication.
Y. 16
or
in
be
or
of
of
of
It
But this expressio
refers
printing
exclusive right
drama
would
equivalent
the name poetic copyright, prºse
copyright,
applied
historical copyright,
history.
poetry, prose,
works
use
representing
dram;
restricted
the right
right
not accurate, because this
not
multiply copies
the proper meaning
expression, and cannot, therefore, strictly
gilled
copyright.
intended
name
both
rights together,
can serve only
increaſe the
N.
c.
6
&
5
of
and investing them with the right conferred
45, pro
the statutes.
The Act
Wict.
vides
that the first public representation
performance
any dramatic piece
musical
composition
shall
deemed equivalent,
the
construction
this Act,
the first publication
any book.
Before the adoption
the said
Act the public performance
dramatic piece
book,
was not equivalent
the publication
and
we have said, the common law rights
the author were unaffected thereby.
When the
statutory conditions were complied with, the rights
conferred thereby attached, and the common law
rights ceased.
per
not disputed that
England was
formance
The Fatal Card
the English statute publication, and that
that
country the author's common law rights thereupon
ceased.
The defendant contends that when the
authors
this drama surrender their common law
called dramatic copyright.'
faulty and inaccurate.
v.
by
of
of in
of
to
or
by
of
to
The effect
these statutes
substitute, after the first publication, for
was
the common law right
the author the statutory
right
represent
perform his production for
the period limited
the statute.
The public
England had the effect
performance
the play
divesting the authors
their common law rights
manu
dramas, and
we have seen, The Fatal
Card' could not have been copyrighted
this country
without printing.
playright
explained
The use
the word
and recommended
the judgment.
The property
dramatic composition
is
of
following comments:
England providing for the copyrighting
script
is
a to
in
is
to
of
by
in
in
is
in
a
it,
to
of
in
no
is
in
of
statutes, prevented him from afterwards securing
the benefits
our copyright statutes, and rendered
the publication public property
this country.
provision
There
our statute for securing
the author
drama the exclusive right
perform
except where the drama
printed
book, but the common law rights apply
such
cases, and the author does not lose his rights
public representation.
the production
Reference
then made
the provisions
the
English copyright statutes
detail, with the
the provision
the English Act referred
perform
that the first public representation
ance
dramatic piece shall
deemed equivalent,
the construction
that Act,
the first publica
book,
tion
could not be claimed that the
England was
performance
The Fatal Card
publication, any more than would
performance
this country, while
remained unprinted,
publication. The object
copyright
deemed
rights
protect the authors
statutes
their
own productions.
There
international copy
right law
agreement between this country and
absence
v.
in
of
A
in
he
a
its
an English author could not, after publication of
his production in England, Secure a copyright, in
this country, but in order to avail himself of that
privilege it became necessary that, simultaneously
copyright
publication
with
and securing
England,
should also comply with the copyright
publication
statutes
this country.
his
production,
without such compliance with our
v. 47
TRIES
210
�A. UTISIO
of
is in
to
is
a
is
It
it
at
to
of
ofto
be
a
in
to
in
of
of
a
to
a
in:
to
in
or
to of
at
of
as
.
of
**
AND MANUFACTURING
CLAUSE.
S.
J.
v.
CO.
of
as
of
of
a
in
in
to
in
is
in
in
in
of
is
of
of
N
M.
of
it
by
to
we
of
OGILVIE PUBLISHING
this case the judge
the Circuit Court
the United States has held that the proviso
the American Act commonly known
manufacturing
clause,
which
requires
the
that the two copies
book deposited with the
Congress for copyright registration
Librarian
printed from type set up
shall
the United
States, does not apply
plays even when they
printed form.
are published
important
The decision
connection with
the above reported judgment
Frohman
Ferris, where the Court pointed out that according
play cannot
American
law the author
obtain statutory copyright protection
the United
printed and published.
States unless the work
briefly stated.
The facts
the case may
1903
Paul Hervieu, the French dramatist,
be
so
is
its
in
we in
THE
to
is
it
in
in
is
be
HERVIEU
In
of
of
:
"
I
it
in
v.
º-º-º
of
v.
PLAYS
PRINTED
v.
in
a in v.
in
of
it
HARDY.
v.
by
in
of
in
to an
is
it
of
the English Courts made under their statute.
The judgment
the Appellate Court will
reversed, and the decree
therefore
the Circuit
Court affirmed.
a
on
of
of
to
in
of
in
v.
in
HAROLD
º- à
w v-w
a
of
put
appeal, have enabled the Authors' Society
member, which, according
forward the claim
the opinion
American lawyer whose advice
hopeless
Was taken
the society, was regarded
consequence
the judgment
the Appellate
Court.
of
is
of
in
is
no
to,
the English decisions appear to be based
upon provisions of the statute referred
and
there
such statute
this country, we are
opinion that they are not decisive
the question
sustained, we think,
here involved, and this view
by the American cases above cited.
The view
the Appellate Court was that
Crowe
Aiken the
learned Chancellor did not have
mind the con
struction
the English statute adopted
the
Courts in the action we have cited. Crowe
Aiken
1870, and Boucicault
was decided
Chatterton
was not decided until 1876; but Boucicault
1863, and Judge Drummond
Delafield was decided
said
Crowe
Aiken
understand that
has
England that the public perform
been decided
ance, even
foreign country,
the play
English subject
which
the author, defeats his
claim
the copyright under the British statutes.
From this expression
would seem clear that the
author
the opinion was familiar with the
doctrine announced
the Delafield case,
that
the opinion
that respect could not have been
based upon any misapprehension.
To our minds
squarely
point, and
reasoning
sound.
Besides,
harmony with sound principles
justice, and
are disposed
follow
rather than
adopt the rule that
are bound
the decisions
be
As
a
exclusive
of
its
to
an
England
of
of
laws
States
order
secure the common law right
printing and publishing.
unpublished work,
and duly copyrighting
the work
that country,
order
secure the statutory protection.
The decision
the Supreme Court has come
an Opportune moment.
Mr. Frohman s commend
able persistency, and the successful issue
his
of
under the
production.
basis
citizens
by
the English Courts would have treated it as a
dedication to the public, and as having the effect
of divesting the author of any rights whatever
the American statutes allow the same
the United States, but the benefit
Copyright" referred
distinguished from
must
unpublished
the common law proprietary right
play
Works.
The judgment points out that
copyrighted
Cannot
the United States without
printing, and therefore
British author may well
Consider the advisability
either assigning his
American playright
citizen
the United
as
pro
vided that the author of a dramatic piece which
should be first published
out of Her Majesty s
dominions should have no copyright therein, nor
any exclusive right to the public representation
or performance thereof.
In both the cases re
ferred to Boucicault
was the author of dramas
that had been first performed in this country,
and sought to prevent their production in England
by persons acting them without his consent or
authority.
He was denied the relief asked, on
the ground that the public representation of the
drama in this country was a publication of them,
and by section 19 of 7 & 8 Vict. c. 12, he was not
entitled to the protection of the British statutes,
and it was said that this was true whether the
author of the play was a British subject or an alien.
It would follow, therefore, that if The Fatal
Card
had been first performed in this country,
of
7 & 8
Act
be
and
in
c. 45,
of the latter
to
19
Or
Wict.
6
an
to 5 &
Section
necessary
case
in
subsequent
Vict. c. 12.
211
point out that the plaintiff
citizen
the United States, and
therefore entitled
the rights conferred
common
law upon American subjects.
But
does not.
follow from the judgment that the common law
rights
the United States are available for British
authors,
assignment
the absence
citizen
subject
the United States.
The President's
proclamation
1891 confers upon British subjects
copyright
substantially the same
the benefit
this
to
After the citation of the English cases the
judgment continues: These
cases were decided
Pv.
in
THE
�TFIE A DITFIOR.
212
published
play,
his
entitled
Le
Dedale,
in
a
Parisian periodical, and deposited two copies of
the work, printed in France, with the Librarian
Some two
of Congress for copyright registration.
years afterwards a play was registered in England
at Stationers'
Hall by the defendant company,
under the title of
The Labyrinth ; or, a Case
for Divorce, which the plaintiff alleged to be
based upon his drama, and he brought an action
for infringement of his statutory copyright.
The defendant company contended that the
plaintiff had no statutory copyright in the United
States because he had published the play in book
form and had not complied with the statutory
proviso in respect of books.
It was urged on behalf of the plaintiff that the
proviso
relating
to
books
2 contains
In
no mention
clearly intended to exclude musical and dramatic
compositions even when published in printed form,
manufacturing
from the requirements of the
clause.
The judge referred to the section of the Act
which prescribes the conditions for obtaining
copyright protection in the United States, and he
pointed out that express mention is made of a
book, map, chart, dramatic or musical composition,
engraving,
cut, print, photograph
or chromo,
painting, drawing, statue, and statuary *; whereas
the proviso is as follows:
Provided that in the case of a book, photo
graph, chromo or lithograph, the two copies of
the same to be deposited shall be printed from
type set within the limits of the United
States, or from plates made therefrom, or from
negatives or drawings on stone made within
the limits of the United States, or made from
transfers therefrom.
From the fore
The judgment then proceeds
going language, it is apparent to me that Congress
did not intend to include dramatic or musical
compositions as a book.
The proviso leaves out
map,
chart,
dramatic
or
musical
compositions,
engraving, cut, print, painting, drawing, statue,
statuary or model design for a work of fine art.
All these seem to have been purposely onlitted
from the list of those articles for which the type
must be set or plates and drawings made in the
United States. . . . The question here presented
is not whether a dramatic composition can ever be
regarded
book,
as a
but whether Congress
intended, by the Act, to include dramatic com
positions within the terms of the proviso.
The judge held that the plaintiff s claim was
valid and that he was entitled to full copyright
protection.
HARDY.
HAROLD
* ~~
~~ vºy
*
w
MAGAZINE
dramatic compositions,
which are, however,
specifically mentioned in conjunction with books in
other parts of the Act ; and that the Omission was
of
Littleton v. Oliver Diison Co.,
an earlier case,
which related to a musical composition, the Court
took the same view, and incidentally dramatic
compositions were referred to as being outside the
requirements of the proviso relating to books.
It is now clearly established, therefore, that, in
order to secure statutory copyright protection in
the United States in respect of a play or musical
composition, the work must be published in printed
form, because performance in public is not publica
tion ; but it is not necessary that the work should
be printed from type set, or plates made, in the
United States.
CONTENTS.
e-º-e
BLACKWOOD S.
The Literary Side of the Law Reports.
The Seaman.
By David
Lady Louisa Stuart.
Hannay.
By Florence MacCunn.
BOOKMAN.
The Bookman Gallery : Mr. John Masefield.
By Henry B. Wheatley.
Samuel Pepys.
By W. Robertson
The Carlyle Love Letters.
LL.D.
BOOK
Nicoll,
MONTHLY.
Hugo's Guernsey.
By Edythe R. Paen.
Epistles of Ruskin.
CONTEMPORARY.
By Dr. J. Rendel
An Early Christian Hymn Book.
Harris.
By Dr. Forsyth, D.D.
Milton's God and Milton's Satan.
Wind : A Poem. By Geoffrey Winthrop Young.
CORNHILL .
Edward
Benson.
Fitzgerald at
Woodbridge.
By
Arthur
C.
Did Browning Whistle or Sing? By F. M. Padelford,
By W. P. James.
Style.
A Martyr for
FORTNIGHTLY.
The History and Legend g
of Antony and Cleopatra.
Guglielmo Ferrero.
By Francis Gribble.
Edward Fitzgerald.
By Herbert Trench.
The History of a Day.
Are Journalism and Literature Incompatible 7 By
Loe Strachey.
By Mary Hayden
The Irish Dialect of English.
Professor
Marcus Hartog.
By
J.
St.
and
MONTH.
The Dream of Gerontius and the Philosophy
By the Rev. F. A. Newsome.
of St. Thomas.
NATIONAL.
Percy and Goldsmith.
By Austin Dobson.
NINETEENTH
The Defamers of Shakespeare.
Bart.
CENTURY.
By Sir Edward Sullivan,
�TFIE A DITFIOR.
How To USE THE SOCIETY.
º-º-º-
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
-
VERY
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
ence of ordinary solicitors. - Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
-
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
e
WARNINGS
per
º-e
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
if
A
Profit-Sharing
Agreement
-
(a bad
form
of
In
this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |
§
i.
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
II]{22,I\S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
of copyright.
º
WIARNINGS TO DRAMATIC
º-º-º
AUTHORS.
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
e-º-º
This is sometimes satisfactory,
II.
agreement).
EVER
To THE PRODUCERs
OF BOOKS.
with literary property:
I. Selling it Outright.
213
a proper
price
can be
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his name on the
play-bills.
�A UITISIOR.
its
to
of
is
of
is
it
be
a
is
to
to
of
a
if
of
-
to
on
accepted.
to
be
of
e
Q e
REMITTANCES.
º-º-º
The Secretary
that all remittances
the Society begs
give notice
post.
return
are acknowledged
London and
All remittances should be crossed Union
Lane,
sent by registered
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
-
or
of
of
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
be
OF SCENARIOS.
of
on
of
Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but
point
other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
Editor
6-º-º
of
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge,
would
the cost
free
great
Society
very heavy charge
the
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
of
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
HE Editor
or
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
on
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
CENARIOS,
greatly
in
this
assist the Society
informing young writers
work
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
guinea.
one
fee
*w ºw-w*
to
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
REGISTRATION
BRANCH,
it
consideration.
à
w
0-º-º
EMBERS will
of
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
A
~
THE READING
as of
a
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
M
is of great importance.
or
in
of
*w
should grant a licence to perform.
is
rights, but
performing
The legal distinction
Secretary, and the voucher
the
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
to
assign
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
the Sociéty's
100. The members' stamps are kept
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
behalf
by
not
º-º-º
be
should
MUSIC.
STAMPING
no
6. Authors
º-º-º
by
a
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into :
particular
agreement,
consideration
into
take
should
and
an
the warnings stated above.
ITTLE
is
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-º-º-e
TO
by
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
(c.) Sale
WARNINGS
its
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
grOSS receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
of
TISIES
214.
�THE following clause is not an uncommon clause
in a publisher's agreement.
The author will not write or publish, or be concerned
either directly or indirectly in writing or publishing, any
other book on the same subject of such a kind, or published
a
so or
of
of
of
is
IN
to
been
an
cutting from
have for some time upheld that
secure the per
forming-rights
dramatic piece
the United
States
not essential that the copies filed
printed from type set
Washington should
the United States.
But
the law
the United
in at
CONTRACT.
kind enough
paper,
American
judgment
case which has just
been tried bearing
dramatic property.
This
judgment confirms the view
the law which we
has
CORRESPONDENT
forward
containing
up
PUBLISHER's
UNITED STATES.
to
A
THE
in
-
*= ºmºms
RIGHTS
of
Paris.
PERFORMING
of
Persons wishing to attend the Congress, or to
join the Association, should address themselves to
M. A. Taillefer, 215 bis, Boulevard Saint Germain,
a
University,
in
:
by
THE International Literary and Artistic Associ
ation will hold their next Congress at Copenhagen,
from the 21st to the 26th of June, 1909.
The
programme will consist of
1. An explanation
of the results of the Berlin
Conference.
2. Annual review of copyright legislation.
3. The universal assimilation
of the duration of
authors rights.
4. Copyright in respect of phonographs
and
cinematographs.
5. Protection of works of architecture.
6. Industrial application
of artistic works, and
their national and international protection.
7. The author's moral rights.
The meetings will take place at the Copenhagen
in it.
LITERARY AND ARTISTIC
ASSOCIATION.
on
THE INTERNATIONAL
a
-
be
wºmma=sº
º-sº-sº
of
they suspect that any letter has gone astray.
States
stands under the Act that has just
been passed, sec.
does not demand apparently
11
It
to
right to do.
is difficult to know how to stop this, for often
the author is unaware of what takes place, but it is
as well to call authors' attention to the fact in case
does and claims the
us
WHAT right has a publisher over letters addressed
to his office for an author for whom he publishes 2
The question has come to the front again.
Some
years ago we wrote to the leading
publishers,
obtained their opinions, and printed a statement
Naturally, as one would expect
in The Author.
from business men and gentlemen, the publishers
answered that they forwarded the letters unopened.
This would appear to be the self-evident course to
pursue.
It is conceivable that some publishers,
objecting to being forwarding agents, might return
the letters to the postman, but it is inconceivable
that any publishers should claim a right to open
and read the letters. Yet this is what one publisher
Once or twice comment has been made in these
columns on the unfairness of the clause.
It is
unequitable that the author should bind himself to
these terms without obtaining from the publisher
a similar undertaking.
Cases have occurred, and
Will occur where the publisher, desiring to get
Control of the market, and hearing of a work to be
produced by another author on the same subject as
the one which he (the publisher) has already in hand,
has offered to publish both.
What is the result á
One of the two books is killed, and the other
perhaps has a prosperous career.
In other words,
the Work of one of the two authors is precluded
from having a fair chance.
But the one that is
killed is not killed so absolutely that the exclusive
right to print and publish granted to the publisher
is destroyed, and the author recovers possession of
his property.
If these two books had been in the hands of
different publishers there would, no doubt, have
been keen competition, and the best book would
have won in the end; but both would
have
had an increased sale, owing
to the desire
of each publisher
to secure the command of
the market.
This latter position is the position
in which the author should be placed.
His book
should have a free market, and should not be
arbitrarily withheld from the public.
He should
meet With fair treatment.
An author will be well
advised to refuse to sign any agreement containing
this clause unless the publisher is willing to be
bound reciprocally, or unless the book is such a
One that no other of the same kind can enter into
competition with
Difficulties have arisen, and
arise,
are likely
the case
educational books,
topographical books,
medical books,
his
torical books dealing with certain periods
certain
biographies.
large one,
The field
writers
should keep their eyes open, and take warning.
a a
LETTERS.
is
AUTHORS'
it
AND
it
PUBLISHERS
*...Such a price, as may reasonably be regarded as likely to
affect injuriously the sale of the said work.
as
º-º-º
215
of
GENERAL NOTES.
CITFIOR.
A
THE A
�or
be
to
is
in
for
-
*T*-*
CASEs,
COPYRIGHT
1909.
a we
to
J.
E.
ANNUALLY, the Publishers Association com
MacGillivray
collect the
missions Mr.
copyright cases for the past year, and annually
for
Association
the Publishers
are indebted
Indeed,
copy
this exceedingly useful pamphlet.
authors, dramatists,
view
from the point
to
of
of
J.
stories, and though the
articles
serial rights
not extravagant,
these rights
remuneration
they are generally more valuable
the author
and should, therefore,
the editor,
than
retained.
to
that the copy to be filed in order to secure the
performing rights should even be printed.
We call the especial attention of dramatic
v. Ferris and
authors to the two cases Frohman
S. Ogilvie Publishing Company,
Herview v. The
printed in this issue, and to the New United States
Copyright Act, under which future registration will
Our correspondent assures us that many
be made.
dramatic authors were ignorant of the position.
There may have been some doubt as to the inter
pretation of the former Act until this case was
decided, but there is no doubt whatever under the
This Act
clause of the present Act.
- comes into
operation in July, 1909.
A CITFIOR.
of
TISIE
216
by
v.
be
is
:
of
on
of
of
do
of
to
v.
of
of
of of
or
of
be
to
is
to
a
to
an
It
a
in
of
in
of
v.
of
all
is
of
on
a
it
in
of
he
is
a
of
to
by
to
is
to
is
It
he
is
he
one issue
dealing, and should not leave the matter
really intends
hopelessly indefinite the rights
sell second
sometimes possible
sell.
of
be
a
he
of
to
limit that use
tion,
no
is in
he
it
to
willing
allow
He should also
the paper with which
thousand words for which
the editor the use of his work.
publica
the sole and exclusive right
had
did not necessarily follow that
transferred the copyright.
Mr. MacGillivray has dealt with the cases with
lucid,
great care and judgment.
His work
He seizes the
without being too long drawn out.
salient points and interprets them graphically.
work for lawyers, but
doubt
The book
may well
have
those who desire
read
the property they
the value
Some knowledge
produce.
publisher
be is
is
of
to is
of
of
of
of
as
So
as
is
to
It
which we would particularly
the idea
not
the label
the wording
draw attention
all that could be desired.
acquainted with the
long
the writer
regular rates
submits his
which
the paper
this will stand, but
work the first paragraph
the fact that with many magazines there
view
payment,
much
would
no regular rate
simpler for the author
fixed sum per
mention
of
be
to
is
at
be of
is
to
of
sale
(An article
publication, cost
it
a
us to
to
of
his regular rates.
that one copy be mailed on
MS.
deducted from payment made.
reproduce
provided
the right
Unless specifically
photograhs
retained by the author.)
entitled
to
-
an
to by
a of
is,
It therefore, with the greater pleasure that we
magazine writers
label
draw the attention
recently
M.S. submitted
which accompanied
American correspondent, and was attached
his MS., but could easily
the end
removed.
(If available mail this tag.)
accepts for publication
The editor of
the MS.
It
contributor.
two cases touching
There have been one
reproduction.
phonographic
and cinematograph
phono
possible that, were the question
Lords,
graphic reproduction taken
the House
reversed.
affairs would
the present position
reproduction
cinematograph
regard
the
Judge
was his opinion
one case stated that
cinematograph was unlawful
that reproduction
representation,
but rightly concluded that the
people who made the representation,
not the
Perhaps
manufacturers,
the most
were liable.
interesting
Nichols
the case
case
Amalgamated
those
which
Press a report
copyright
have had the oppor
interested
reading
tunity
The Author.
the columns
particularly interesting
case
There was also
was
under the title of Re Clinical Obstetrics.
granted
had
author
decided that when
In
necessity for this business prudence is no more
evident than in the relations between editor and
the plaintiff
behalf
which was conducted
But perhaps the cause
Authors.
the Society
Walter. Although
the year was Murray
célèbre
copy
with the question
the case had little
right, many interesting questions respecting the
production
books and publishers' contracts
cost
were involved.
it
WE have, in these columns and elsewhere,
frequently warned authors of the difficulties arising
from the lack of finality in their contracts with
editors, publishers and others commercially inter
ested in the profession of letters. Fully half of the
in The Author and
are chronicled
cases which
Reports,
Society's
been
have
would
in the
avoided had the authors seen that their con
tracts were, at least, as clear and firm as those
The
circles.
which obtain in other commercial
to
of
copyright
artists,
composers,
and owners
imagine that anything
property,
difficult
published.
more serviceable could
During the past year many important cases have
Thomson,
among them Humphreys
been settled
it
METHODS.
AMERICAN
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
a
he
is
so
be
if
to
in
a
in
is
in a of
to
it
is
of
by
to
as
a
as
a
an
to
to
to
a
a
in
a
as
or
of
as
to
of
to
it
to
he
:
of
us
if
all
as
in
to
a
is
a
of
of of
of
to or
byin
a
of
of
in
a
face
and still more
The hands that cling and the feet that follow
a
of
to
can have owed its inspiration
nothing but
patient loving observance
the beauty and the
ways
childhood.
He loved the sea, too,
all its moods. He loved
the terror
He loved the unwearying beauty
it. The sea was
once his mother and his lover
whose bosom he fain would rest.
All beautiful
things come from her and
terrible things too.
in
She bears life and death
her bosom.
The joys
life are there, and the failures
life are the sea
wrack cast upon the shore.
of
a
he
a
as
to
a
to
as
is
The small slain body, the flowerlike
all
to
is
of
fix
in
It to
all
from the fact that conclusions arrived at by the
immature mind of thirty undergo radical modifica
tions in the course of forty years, there is another
objection to this view of the matter.
Swinburne, of
the great Victorian poets, was
the last man
wear his heart upon his sleeve
possible
his poems.
upon certain lines
Tennyson and
say that these express his life
philosophy.
Tennyson was
preacher
well
poet, perhaps we may say that
was
preacher first and then
poet, and the preacher
course bound
admit the world into his
of
no
a
notices
and appreciations
which have appeared since his
death, reference, naturally enough, has been
But, what
made to The Garden of Proserpine.
appears to me to be a little absurd, the majority
of the writers have quoted the last verse but one
of that exquisite poem as expressing what they
have called the poet s
Apart
life philosophy.
most of the
of Swinburne
in
N
a
in
APRIL, 1909.
at
TO
º-º-º
of
it.
APRIL, 1837,
of
I
CHARLES SWINBURNE.
a
ALGERNON
º-e
in of
e
is
Dr. Claudius
as
in 1882, and he gained
in reputation
and
A Roman Singer,
published
in 1883 and 1884, respectively.
His
work was always up to a high literary standard.
Nothing that came from his pen was slovenly in
execution.
Though
He was a sound craftsman.
he produced many historical works as well as a
long list of novels he maintained a level of excel
lence which, though it may not have carried him
among the immortals, yet assured him the respect
of a large circle of readers.
with
of
beginning.
There is no need to give a list of the many
novels that came from his pen.
He sprung into
fame with his first work, Mr. Isaacs, which was
be
was elected a member of the
Though, owing to the fact that he lived
council.
abroad, he was not an active worker in the affairs
of the society, yet he gave the society that assist
ance and sympathy which means so much in the
Browning,
unfrocked.
poet afterwards.
first and
give his philosophy
the
world; his second duty was
sing for the world's
delight.
But Swinburne
was primarily neither
preacher nor philosopher.
He was
artist. He
painter works with his
Worked with words
sculptor works with
canvas and his colours,
his clay.
His material lay outside him waiting
brought into form
the magic
his art.
course, that his art did not
This does not mean,
thing
impossible
reveal his soul, such
great
artist, but that
his art, not
the revealing
of his soul that we are
look for his life's work.
message
give the world,
He has
we under
message when we speak
stand
religion
philosophy.
Incidentally
message came,
come
must, but
came clothed
such beautiful gar
ments that the world was forced
regard the
clothing rather than the wearer
them.
And
this
what Swinburne intended.
But the poet,
did not trouble
reveal his
soul deliberately, told
with sufficient clearness
his loves and his hatreds.
Little children he loved
passionately
his lifelong not ideal little children
poet
such
they came
come
his dream
Charles Lamb, but real everyday little children
the town streets and country lanes.
His poetry
again and again raises the Veil upon this strong
love
his.
He professed baby worship which
rare thing
man.
No man
woman
our
time has written cradle songs
equal those
Swinburne.
These cradle songs and this praise
childhood were for the most part the fruits
his
later work.
Songs
But even
the first series
and Ballads we may find traces
this tenderness
towards childhood which later on blossomed into so
fair
Itylus.
flower.
There are two lines
which could only have been written
genuine
child-lover.
The feeling which dictates
it
brother authors.
Marion Crawford
does not do
of to
MARION CRAWFORD, who died at Sorrento, his
home in Italy, on April 9, was one of the first
members of the Society of Authors, as he joined
in 1884, the year of the society's incorporation.
It is with feelings of sadness that we have to
chronicle, as time goes on, the passing of those who
supported, with nowavering, our founder, Sir Walter
Besant, in his early struggles for the cause of his
published
secrets;
innermost
humbug and ought
too, was
philosopher
His first duty was
he
CRAWFORD.
of
MARION
217
�THE
A DTHOR.
of
?
"
a
an of
in
as
a
to
of
be
P.
of
the
.
Editor
-
of
Q-4
is
of
to
to
is
it
a
-
it
to is
a in
of
in
in
a
;
for
as
as
a
I
the artist who does not strive whether the
ning flash will descend upon any altar which
light
all
;
of
of
It
in
in
of
-
be
a
It
a
of
of
or
all to
or
or
of
is
not
Observation,
study,
with combustibles.
rejection
conscious judgments, the acceptance
material,
this
that quality
these operations
art,
are necessary
the construction
work
and they are
critical operations.
follows that
good literary artist must
good critic.
The part which the naïve, the unconscious, the
untrained faculties
man play
the production
literature was over-insisted upon
the criticism
the last century.
was held then that litera
ture was the spontaneous speech
man
that the
folklores,
mythologies,
ballad poetry, and early
epics were the work
natural geniuses.
The
great existing epics
the world were divided into
two classes,
the naïve and the artificial.
As far
as
of
its
at
of
from
criticism
a
to
is
in
as
in
or
of
;
of
in
of
on
spring are
winter's traces,
plain
The mother
months
meadow
Fills the shadows and windy places
With lisp
leaves and ripple
rain
of
of
or
t
of of
A
it
as
in
so
is,
or
it
as
the
AND CRITICISM.
(Reprinted by kind permission
Chicago Dial, March, 1909.)
AM far
L.
at
2.
to
a
of
of
2
as
he
CREATION
E.
sqQ
is
it.
of
be
of
to
in
of
of
OP-e
heaped
in
be as
a
so
to
-
believing that literature
only
life.
Creation and criticism
synthesis and analy
are
much opposed
sis the putting together and the taking apart.
Indeed, they are further removed
the putting
together implies
act, whereas the
conscious
greatest effects
literature are given
the artist.
assembling his materials and
After his work
placing them
done,
requires the
mould
inspiration
fusing fire
weld them together
and make them into
new whole.
given
But
doubtful whether anything
ablest
them.
Could mere ability, even
Calydon,
highest, have produced
Atalanta
anything
perfect
nearly perfect
AEschylean form
another language could be,
and feeling
And what shall we say
these
Wonderful choruses:
in
of
a
flakes of blue :
eyes which may have gazed a thousand times upon
the sea without seeing these things. So deep was his
love of the sea and the winds and the Viewless ways
that one feels that had there come upon him, that
day at Etretät, the fate which came upon his
brother lyrist, it would have been but fitting.
What a fascinating story that is which G. M.
tells of the birth of Laus veneris '' and of the
relationship in form of that great poem to Fitz
gerald s Omar . But the relationship is close only
in form, and not wholly in that. Inwardly the two
poems have nothing in common.
While the
philosopher
poet drives home his philosophy, the
artist poet carries us away into a dreamland of
beautiful things.
A sense of humour is a gift rarely bestowed upon
a poet.
Swinburne had
His parodies are
English
among the best
language
the
especially
the parody
himself.
Who could
Locksley Hall
imagine, say, Tennyson parodying
Swinburne parodies
Dolores
man must
very great man
able
smile
his own
great work.
One shrinks from using the term
genius
speaking
Swinburne.
The term
every
has become discredited, applied
little writer
the hour. What we may say
that
place
Swinburne has won for himself
that Small
group
stars, that band
immortals whose work
transcends the work of mortal men even of the
talks
man face
face.
Never will the judg
Song
reversed,
ment
his great contemporary
was his natural voice.
He was the greatest
our
lyrical poets of the world's, indeed, considering
what language
wielded.
he
The grey sea's notes of green,
a
The mutableness of the sea lies not only in change
form, but in change of colour. Many are the eyes
which Swinburne has opened to
of
When the hounds
an
as
we
I
had wings, my brother,
Such wings were mine as thine.
man
These things are not the handiwork
skilled
They are the products
inspired
Workman.
inspired lyrical artist Swinburne
artist, and
will live While the world lasts and while the
English language holds.
His words were the
wrought, will haunt the
material with which
they haunt our
ears
our children s children,
ears when
stand upon the brown uplands and
look out upon the sea,
when we lie
the shade
summer Woods and recall the days when gods
and godesses, gracious and terrible, beautiful and
foul moved among men and talked
them
man
of
Browning calls a seagull a fair sea lover. This
Nay,
term might well be applied to Swinburne.
does not he himself claim close affinity to the sea
gull in virtue of some past existence 2
The green sea's fervent
of
to
a
×
is not much that a man can save
On the sands of life, in the straits of time,
Who swims in sight of the great third wave
That never a swimmer may cross or climb.
When
years
Then came
the making
gift
tears;
Time, with
Grief, with glass that ran
of to
It
XK
Before the beginning
of
:k
><
*
and
The loves and hours of the life of a man,
They are swift and sad being born of the sea.
Hours that rejoice and regret for a span,
Born with a man s breath, mortal as he.
is
218
�A UITISIOR.
all
are
;
in is
of
as
or
an
in
it
of
a
is
of in
he
up
of
I
in
of
;
is
he
at
so
as
a
to
up
a
or
of
is
or
to
is
it in
he
in
of
of
;
to
a
it
by
;
I
it
is
in
by
he in
a
of
or
to
to
in
its
It
a
of
it
in
no at
in
in
a
no
be
to
;
of
:
of
in
is
of
to
a
it to
he
it
he
of
at
go
to
to
as
all
all
;
so
a
in
is
in
light blaze
were struck
revolution.
As
the case
most reformers, they were partly uncer
tain
their principles and partly demonstrably
wrong.
life, Wordsworth declared that
Late
never thought very much
his famous preface
only wrote
the Lyrical Ballads,
and that
please Coleridge
but
the time
was doubt
less real and earnest enough
him.
through the histories
not worth while
in
is
It
or
of
little
do
or
in
of
of
to
of
or
a
of
in
they are
modern times,
that there
market for criticism
such.
Authors published their main works, but
their
preparatory studies and sketches were destroyed.
Their private opinions about life and art, their
shop-talk among themselves, their letters, were
criticism, and all aided
making
their Works
as
apparent
was then
opinion are not
to
of
in
or
a
the ebb and flow
and Byron, was there
real critical movement.
question that this movement
There can
was
conscious one. Wordsworth and Coleridge
impulse and feeling
did not
their work out
they were intellectually
alive
the change they
bring about Wordsworth's first poems
desired
form, and Coleridge's early pieces
are Popeian
Gray and Collins.
are mainly mild imitations
But they came together, and the flint and steel
of
is
I
as
or
is
a
or
of
past
original forms
trust itself
new
literature, and
vacillated between
Servile copying
its master's work and feeble
attempts
something different.
choppy
was
great ground-swell on.
Sea with
Not until the
sight, with
Romantic
revival came
fore
Collins, Gray, Chatterton, and Blake, and
runners
culminating kings,
Wordsworth,
Coleridge,
afraid
thought
in
:
is it.
is
of
he
to of
in
is
of
a
in
to
fit
in
Throughout this
the banner
critical revolt.
piece
making fun
the existing styles
dramatic poetry
and Marlowe, Greene, Lyly, the
objects
his previous admiration,
come
for
unsparing satire.
After this
became
various
and universal
the excellences he aimed
and
reached, that
difficult
follow the critical
trend
his mind to decide whether he
idealist
realist, conscious stylist
poetry.
naïve producer
Ben Jonson was
determined critic, and his
plays are built
with rigid regard
rule and
authority
but criticism
trade was hardly born
English literature until Dryden's time.
His
prefaces, which Swift declared were
writ
fill
in, and raise the volume's price
shilling,
are
admirable
the quality they profess, and they
teaching.
show that
learned
England has been
The eighteenth century
just the
called
critical age but
think
reverse.
Dominated
two great writers, Dryden
and Pope, yet not quite satisfied with them,
was
is
as
as
But still,
Lost.
in
Paradise
its
of
as
a
Iliad'
regards the slighter form of literature, the old idea
of spontaneous creation lingers.
These books
were not made by fools, or for the use of fools,
said Thomas Moore of the early Irish legends and
poems.
The beginnings of most literatures are
lost in mist, so that we cannot tell how they arose
or what manner of men produced them.
But the
Irish and Welsh bardic systems are revealed to us
in something more than glimpses, and we can See
that they were keenly critical and entirely con
Nothing in
scious attemps to produce literature.
our modern world is like the consecration, the
training, the control which these systems suggest
unless it may be De Maupassant's apprenticeship
to Flaubert.
The Celtic bards believed that
spiration was a result, not a cause ; and their
works prove that they were largely right. From
the example of their schools it may fairly be argued
that something of the same sort existed in the
early life of most nations.
For it is another mis
take to suppose that the first poets of any race are
the best.
On the contrary, it takes a long time for
the language, the ideals, the very life of a people,
to be got into shape
for literature.
Leaving races and coming down
individuals,
there are two main ways
which
writer begins
artistic creation.
One
the way
imitation
something
the literature
the past pleases him,
copy
stimulates him, and
tries
The other
being done
the way
revolt: the work that
around him disgusts him he says, That
not
true, that
beauty
not life
see them,
and
he strikes out
method of his own. The imitative
incentive accounts for the long reigns
certain
types
styles
forms
literature.
The rebellious
motive explains the sudden changes, reversions,
originations which every now and then sweep over
group
writers, revolts
literature.
Some writer,
against the rule that seemed good
their fathers,
and, drawing third part
the kingdom
litera
ture after them, set up
new government, which
despotic.
turn becomes conventional
obvious
appreciation and the literature
that the literature
rebellion alike have their beginning
critical
attitude.
The reason that the critical movements in the
219
largely
What they
but whereas now
this
Caught and preserved and published,
olden
only lived
times
the rain and sunlight
the
past live
the corn and wine they mature,
Imagine
Boswell
Eckermann
for Shake
Speare
Two-thirds
modern criticism would
have been superfluous.
Shakespeare began with the imitative mood if,
probable,
believe
Titus Andronicus" and
The Two Gentlemen
Verona
are his earliest
Works; but
Love's Labour's Lost"
sets
to
they are concerned, this position is abandoned
to-day.
It is seen that as much thought and Con
scious art must have gone to the making of the
It
TRIES
�A UITISIOR.
at
Le
A.
of
MOORE.
of
to
on
it
to
of
a
in
in
of
of
to
is
in of
to a
of
of
to
to
as
a
is
of in
at
is,
in
It
is
of
of
all
of
it,
is
to
in
to
of
to
all
of
a
of
a
to
be
to
is
a
by
;
of
an
is
of
of
is
a
LEONARD
or
CHARLES
of
of
by
of
he
a
translation
constitutes
the principal means
literary work, the refusal
protec
reproducing
tion,
its limitation,
crime against the funda
a
is
it,
if
it
in
to its
is
or
of
a
in of
is
he
its
he
as
to
of
of
;
an
or
do of
of
criticism.
of
of of of
in
on
;
to
of
to
object
the very lucid report which was presented
the name
the Commission
the Conference
Paris, M. Renault remarked that translation
the
fact,
international question par eacellence.
literary works are concerned, certainly
far
the most interesting
the questions decided
For, from the date
by the Convention.
the
Babel, translation has been the only means
Tower
making known
people the works
Practically the
country
another language.
persons who are sufficiently masters
number
foreign tongue
able
understand
the
meaning
refinements and shades
which the
very
author
work
able
use
restricted.
These are precisely the considerations
which
have made certain countries
hesitate
accord
foreign authors
exclusive right
translation
and from the same considerations
have arisen the
restrictions which the Berne Convention of 1886
and the Paris Conference have placed upon the
protection
translation
the Convention.
On
the other hand,
true that, internationally,
of of
of
in
of
a
who seems
and Italy, translation has been simply and com
pletely assimilated
reproduction.
other modes
This last system
that which the Imperial
adopt
Government proposes
rule for the
whole Union.
of
is
of
in
in
In
of
can recall only one, Dickens,
written no criticism
and only one abso
lutely great critic, Hazlitt, who did nothing that
can be called creative work.
Criticism would therefore seem to be almost
necessity
the creative artist.
The Greeks sur
rounded
their pregnant women with beautiful
statues and pictures
and the preoccupation with
the divine, noble,
terrible forms and thoughts
past literature should and undoubtedly does aid
the shaping
new works.
But when all that
wrought, there yet
criticism can
for
artist
remains something that
must hope and pray
for-the daemoniac, the inspirational element
intoxicating,
art, from which comes
enchant
ing spell.
By this the man
lifted
converse
with the gods, and
comes back with his face
aglow, and their language upon his lips.
No
preparation can guaran
amount
critical study
tee
him this translation of soul.
But he can
keep himself ready for
and that
the chief
do
of at
of
in
a
a
I
men
have
and Swedish works enjoy
other countries only
restricted protection from translation,
limited
ten years.
consequence
the special conventions which
Germany has recently made with Belgium, France,
In
of
is
in
to
in
poetry and
their outlook equally
the peace
the war
criticism. Among the best
modern
Droit d'Auteur.)
1886 established the reten
tion
the author
the right
translation
for ten years. The Conference
Paris
equivalent
extended this right, making
the
general duration
the copyright,
the condition
that the author should, within the first period
country belonging
ten years, publish
the
Union
translation
the language
the country
for which
claimed the right.
Norway and Sweden not having accepted the
Paris, the Berne Union practically
additional Act
contains two Unions, the general Union and the
more restricted Union
which Norway and Sweden
not belong.
The result
this
that Norwegian
Convention
In
;
of
an
is
or
in
in
the Berlin Conference by Professor
OSTERRIETH, German Delegate.
(From
HE
so
all
a
to
in
in
It
old jest that the critic
the man who
Well, then, three-fourths
has failed
creation.
our greatest moderns must have failed, for
least
that proportion have left vast outpourings
criti
cism, either
the form
recorded conversations,
Lessing equally great
letters,
formal treatises.
critical and creative work, and one might almost
Wagner's critical
say the same
dare
Goethe.
huge reservoir
good, bad, and
works are
Hugo's deliverances are com
different opinions.
paratively
number, but they make up
few
intensity what they lack
Coleridge
extent.
and Arnold, the two greatest English critics, are
unsetting stars
our poetic field.
The letters
Byron and Keats are full
glittering nuggets
criticism, and there are good many
those
America, Emerson, Lowel), Poe,
Tennyson.
and
score of others are Janus-faced and have
ON THE PROTECTION OF THE
RIGHT OF TRANSLATION.
Publicly read
in
that artists generally know what they are doing,
their deeds ever so mistaken ; and also that
practically
writers, even though not swept away
any great movement, begin and continue their
work
critical attitude
that each one has his
compass and chronometer, and takes his bearings
drifting idly about on
day instead
from day
the ocean of art.
be
MEMOIR
of
of the other great movements in modern literature
the German revolt against French models cap
tained by Lessing and Herder and Goethe, the
revolt of the French themselves under Hugo and
Dumas against their own classical literature, the
My point simply
advent of the realists, and so on.
is that creation in the main is born of criticism
a
TISIES
220
�TFIES A CITFIOR.
on
of
to
a
byto
of
to
to
to
of
to
of
be
to
in is
to
I
a
at
of
at
in
I
of
to
a
is
in is
I
at
a
of
of be
in it
a
to
be
he
a
if
of
a
at
be
as
of
to
be
a
in
a
of he of to
a
be
to
be
of
if
in
to
in
to
a
in
I
I
of
of
in
of
be
is
I
I
be
a
of
I
of
an
of
in
no
to
of
is
of a
of
of
in
we
as
of
a
be
of
is
by
of
in as
is
in
to
of
of
to
be
to to
do
up of
a
or
is of
of
of
of
is
it
a
of
a
be
it a
of
is
is
us
no
or of
to
of be us we
of
be
it
-
be on
of
to
to
is
of
of
P
be
of
is
considered
national
example
have just cited
work that has
world-wide reputation.
But
must beg you also
observe that
countries where the liberty
complete, the activity
translation
translators
making translations
usually devoted
the
great mass
value, the
futile works which have
publishers and translators not being able
make
any such selection
made
other countries,
selection generally
accordance with the value
the works.
This mass of worthless literature also
competes seriously with the works
the national
authors. Their demand for remuneration, howsoever
may be,
modest
invalidated
the number
foreign works which can
had for nothing.
Let
now examine the hypothesis
rule
protection
the rights
translation.
can
this the more easily
have had
Germany
1897 only the very restricted pro
tection resulting from the Convention
1886.
I
on
all I
of
of
of
of
to
as
to
us
of
is
a
he
Nevertheless the liberty
translation
service
the development
culture.
to
of
to
of
of
at its of
of
in
it
of
as
In
of to
analogous.
The situation
Russia appears
have learned that there have been published
Russia fourteen translations of Zola s La Débâcle.
position
say whether there may
am not
among these fourteen one good one.
But
may say that the majority are bad.
believe that
is
In a
of
of of
of
an
of of
be
of
;
is
to
in
to
is
of
of
is
on
of
a in
an
is
of
it
of
is
of it.
extension of the right of translation are put forward
also to contest the right, or to restrict
making
Translation
the principal means
nation acquainted
with foreign literature.
consequence
this
essential element
the development
the intellectual cultivation
agreed
nation. All the world
that point.
opinion exist
On the other hand, divergencies
regarding the consequences which result.
The adversaries
the protection
translation
you must kindly pardon my using this rather
strong expression, which, however,
precise and
clear are particularly concerned
facilitate trans
every possible way.
lation
And they consider
that liberty
translate
the most perfect way
encouraging translation
and that the consequence
protecting the author would
place the
translations out
the reach
the general public.
translation,
The partisans
the right
the
contrary, are
opinion that
exclusive right
assuring the
translate presents the advantage
production
correct versions which present the
original
complete integrity.
You will
once perceive the difference between
the points
view
these two groups.
To explain
with absolute precision
shall say that the
upon the maximum
adversaries insist most
possible quantity
translations, whilst the partisans
protection
the right
translation lay stress
upon the quality.
To which
these two points
view
the
preference
given
General considerations,
well
some experiences
which
have been
gather evidence, can leave
able
doubt
respecting the answer which ought
given.
liberty
Let
first examine the hypothesis
complete liberty,
translation whether
liberty accorded after the lapse
certain
period.
the former case any one may translate
foreign work, and any publisher may publish the
publisher the pro
translation. On the part
any book, whether
duction
translation
not,
commercial
transaction.
Hence an
essential consideration, from the point
view
making his calculations,
the publisher who
the extent
the sale which the book may
able
secure.
And herein
involved the importance
competition
the part
other publishers
may
exposed.
which
When the liberty
compete
absolute, the chances
selling the
Whole edition
the work
diminished.
The
having
the risk
meet
the market the same work brought out
another
publisher,
obliged
reduce his expenses
minimum,
order
avoid the danger
never
Covering his cost
production.
He will not
looking for the best translator, but for the one who
Will make the translation
on the lowest terms.
procure
He will, therefore, not concern himself
good translation,
respect the integrity
the
original, and
offer
faithful rendering, but will
publishing
cheap translation
desirous
may
order that
able
face the immediate
competition
the other publishers, who will also
publish translations
the same work, very likely
ones equally bad, and often mutilated, but such
will
likewise sold
low price.
On the other
hand,
the publisher risks the expenses
careful
edition,
obliged
high price
will
ask
recoup his expenses,
being evident that the sale
very limited
consequence
Will
the competi
tion
the other translations published
lower
price.
Well, gentlemen, what
have been explaining
you
not
theoretical speculation, but
reality.
you,
founded upon
can quote
Support
what
have just advanced, the fact
present
Germany very few
that there exist
all good translations
any exist
the great
contemporary
authors who are the present glory
Russian literature.
publisher, exposed
I
mental principle of the author's rights that is to
say, against the principle that every author ought
to possess the exclusive right to reproduce his
work.
Hence we here perceive this anomaly, that the
same arguments which go to support the general
22].
�to
to
a
to
to
is
of
be
to
a
is a
of
be
be
by
by
all
of
an
of
to
be
to
so
so
to
of
of
of
to
a
is
to
of
of
of
a
to
at
of
of
of
in
is
is
to at
to be
to
of
be
to
a
of
to he
he
a
of
a
of
to
of
to
of
in
of
In
of
is
of
of
in
of
interesting
by
if
of
:
of
I
on
this
con
proof that the protection
the
raising
has not the effect
translation
foreign works has been furnished
the price
Sweden,
the
1894
memoir presented
An
right
in
of
is
Gentlemen,
that
am fully persuaded
change,
which we have every reason
highly developed.
byof
a
to of
of
to
a
of
these trans
The price
booksellers.
not generally very high, particularly
compared with the price
the
German works
same kind.
German
lations
translate.
the right
sum for his authorisation
correct.
has not proved
This preconception
Experience has shown that the sums which pub
novel
For
lishers pay authors are small.
middling length they come
about two hundred
Works (which
scientific
the case
francs.
particularly occupy attention
Russia) the authors
publishers
the originals usually limit them
asking simply for the right
authorisation.
selves
also well known that the remunerations which
scientific works receive are very
the authors
not
In savants the mercantile sense
small.
to
so
as
be
as
to
of
at
its
in
of
of
in
in
be
I
to
at
on
all
astonishing
of
but I can affirm that it is
to see how many translations of French
works have appeared in recent years, translations
kinds poetry, romance, tales,
of Works of
biographies, historical works, scientific works, and
asthetics, sociology, etc.
photography,
Works
present there
assert that
am able personally
easily
are many French works which cannot
the
Paris
found
the booksellers' shops
translations of them can be found in the booksellers'
shops
Berlin.
translations,
which are
these
The majority
entirety,
complete, and present the original
very
are very well executed, and are published
Among translators
French
reasonable prices.
found many distinguished German
works are
Oppeln
Hartleben,
Omteda,
authors, such
publishers who
We have group
Bronikowski.
pay particular attention
the publication
which are an honour
Series
translations
during that period,
or
I
Supply and demand.
When publisher meets with
foreign work which may offer some interest
may reckon
the German public, and for which
upon
can
some certain extent,
demand
paid
the
calculate his expenses (sums
original author, and
cost
the translator,
printing, paper, binding, etc.), and the sale-price
based upon the welcome
the work that shall
likely
the
the hands
find
that the book
make this calcu
He
able
German public.
which he has
lation because the authorisation
obtained from the original author puts him
privileged position, from which competition
excluded.
consequently produces
translation
The right
favouring good translations, and
the result
permitting the publisher who has secured the
right
reasonable price,
sell
exclusive
public
probabilities
upon definite
calculated
demand.
the price
the question
With respect
necessary.
general observation
translations
translate has the result
The absolute liberty
multiple translations.
Now
the production
augment the sum total paid for
these inevitably
made from the
translations
the whole number
many translators
original. There are
may
paid (howsoever modest their remuneration
many payments
be), and
made correspond
ingly for printing, paper, stitching, etc.
The
general expenses
each edition have also
times, until the
equal number
calculated
me the
whole amounts to if you will allow
money.
expression squandering
that
And
protection.
We avoid
People are sometimes alarmed
the idea that
the original author will exact Some extravagant
is
I
great extent, due
gratulate ourselves,
the Convention.
our copyright legislation and
easily explained.
Book commerce,
This can
ruled by the law
like all other commerce,
It
Since the additional Act of Paris has come into
force, we have been under the provisions of that
Act. With respect to France, we have been since
1903 under the provision of a complete assimila
tion. Thus, in so far as the literature of France
is concerned, we have passed since 1897 from a
very restricted protection to a complete one.
What have the consequences been P A diminu
A
tion in the number of works translated 2
diminution of translations in general accompanied
by an increase in the price of foreign
works 2
That is what should have been expected if the
persuasions of the adversaries of protection
had
been based upon solid grounds.
Now, we are able to prove that what has
happened
It is true
is the exact contrary.
may
have
that the number of translations
But that has certainly been to the
diminished.
advantage of the reputation of French literature.
For previously one found journals and reviews of
with translations for the
a certain kind filled
most part ill-executed of romances, novels, short
stories, and tales more or less light, which do not
occupy a high place in French literature, and are
repudiated by French men of letters.
Or else one
of novels of incontestable
met with translations
value, but mutilated translations, or in some form
if may borrow an expression from the epoch of
The last
the humanists emendation et correction.
twelve years have witnessed a complete turning of
am not able to present to you a
the tables.
made
statement
of the translations
statistical
is,
A Pſ"TRIOR.
TISIES
222
�TFIE AUTHOR.
by
in of
to
by
in
in
by
I
of
to
of
to
in it,
of
or
of
I
to
If
of
to
I
to
to
of
of
to
of
of
to
a
be
on
to
If
in
of
I
is
of of
to
be
In in
of of
is
be
I
of
be
to a
is
in
of
is
at
so
OF
an
Graves.
or
thousand
words
was
pay
-
of
we
a
a
a
in
an
guinea for
while
indeed.
To begin with,
In no
a
of
of on
the aristo
were not scions
cracy, and our middle-class patronymics served
purposes
list
contributors.
tone
enjoyed none
those meretricious claims
fact
literary recognition, which some few editors and
by
in
''
to
in
to
publishers are believed
take into account when
perusing manuscripts sent
uninvited
them
outsiders.
genuine hard
However, after five years spent
work, we decided
chuck
labour that had
OIl62,
labour
a
love
in
proved itself
more senses than
-
on
a
to
cared very much for Wynyard
He was
obscure and impecunious Scribbler
those far-off days, when half
like myself,
story meant rejoicing,
guinea for
article
of
in by
to
-
of
it
to
of
NEVER
to
of
or
of
an
of
-
are the considerations
which the Imperial Government was inspired
proposing
should
that
the Conference
the original
translation
assimilate the right
right
reproduction.
the proposal
add
few words
Allow me yet
º-e
THE PRESS; OR, THE PLUTOGRAT
CYNIC'S SUCCESS.
a
it,
of
a
of
on
a
rights.
loss
Such, gentlemen,
e
of
It
a
favourable to the publica
is true that writers who
have made themselves very popular find the ground
prepared, even for their most recent creations.
But the great majority of works published at any
epoch in many cases require a space of time equal
to several years before their real value is perceived,
even in the countries in which they were first
produced.
Add the difficulty of estimating the
value of a work published in a foreign country ;
add that of finding the best translator, who (in the
case of a scientific or technical work) must possess
knowledge of special kinds; add the time necessary
etc., and
to make the translation, and to print
you must admit that the fact
not having pub
work within the ten years
lished
translation
that follow next after its first appearance cannot
constitute, either
the author
the part
omission which should entail the
the publisher,
the creation of a situation
tion of a translation.
the Japanese proposal would entail.
laid upon the fact that the Japanese
language
the
the countries
little known
Union, and that Japanese translation could never
prejudicial
the author and
the interests
publisher
am willing
the original work.
Japanese the
true.
But
admit that this may
only language
which this plea might
favour
many
urged
the
the countries
found, the
Union languages and dialects are
proportionately
knowledge
restricted
which
would cite Breton,
the population.
Small part
Picardy, Romansch
the Grisons,
the dialect
accept the
Basque, and Welsh.
we were
logically
Japanese proposal, we should
led
languages
similar
accord these particular
privileges, and
once destroy the very system
of the Berne Convention.
adoption
Much stress
we
I
the Government
Japan.
add yet one word more
But am anxious
explain the prejudicial consequences which
the
be
I
which have been put forward
to
table the memoir
A
the close of this statistical
contains the following words:
It results from these statistics, which have been
carefully prepared, that the works of de Amicis
and Bourget have become cheaper since the literary
treaties have come into force : that the prices of
those of Feuillet and Maupassant have remained
unaltered, and that the works of Daudet and Zola
alone have become dearer, 25 and 75 centimes
respectively for the story of 200 pages.
But these
are authors of so wide a reputation that this small
increase of the price can occasion no serious
diminution of their sale.
prove
By these explanations
have desired to
the utility of the protection of the right of trans
lation. The arguments which have unfolded are
equally in favour of the general principle of the
recognition
of the right of translation, and in
favour of the adoption of the widest system of pro
tection that is to say, the assimilation of the right
of translation to the right of reproduction.
In reality the period of ten years does not, in
the case of the great majority of books, suffice for
to
At
to
OTCé.
2
ºned
Japan, which
put forward
the Government
the Japanese
have translations made
asks
language exempted from the protection
the
show that
have been able
Convention.
protection has not the effect
either excluding
foreign works, but
fettering the translation
assuring
every country
favours
rather
regard
advantages both
books
the choice
regard
translated, and
the quality
showing this, answered
have,
the translations,
themselves,
the arguments, very interesting
be
Society of Swedish Authors to the King of Sweden.
To show the effects which the treaties concluded
with France and with Italy had had upon the
price of books, the authors of this petition drew up
a statistical table of the price of certain French
and Italian books (by de Amicis, Bourget, Daudet,
Feuillet, Greville, Loti, Maupassant, and Zola),
before and after the treaties came into
223
�A CITISIOR,
-
I
no
|
If
its
of
.
is
to
of
I
us
in
in
of
as
to
to
in
it
as
no
a
a
a
of a
on
a
or
I
on
he
I
on
at
he
I
a
of
an
to
comment,
his
he
All his MSS.,
turned
to
further
he
:
Bar for choice.
over which
had taken infinite
heaped and thrust upon the fire.
With
set jaw,
handled the poker
endeavour
coax
better draught.
burst
flame a
paper had taken light and was
roar the mass
rapidly transmitted
black flakes.
conflicting
Graves's
face
bore evidence
emotions beneath the surface
but he uttered no
word, and made
sign.
watched him intently.
colour, testified
Ashes, sombre
the crema
tion
what had once been part
human
Soul.
while, leaning
Your turn next,
said after
over the smothered coal, and gazing upon the last
remains
his mental offspring.
My turn
No!
cannot bring myself
imitate your example at least, not now.
Graves laughed mirthlessly.
You d better. Burn your boats, old chap, and
start
new campaign.
Ghosts
he kicked the
an
of
in
A
pains,
;
to
to
of
no
of
a
he
a
to
in
black flakes
you.
to
?
of
as
all
before
at
old man
never read
its
to
in
Without
desk.
continued.
appointment
obtain
some
Failing that,
shall qualify for
of
'
of
on
Keats22 was
an
Wordsworth was
during his lifetime
profession the
GOOd
on
I
a
he
a
or
as
of
in
kingdom.
people read him.
try
congenial kind.
to a
a
an
a
he
a
where
could
best
his
silly fools.
couple
We ve been
steadily and conscientiously
Had we worked
mechanics, we should have been trusted overseers
receipt
good wages,
better still, have turned
small employers.
He kicked the smouldering paper
the small
*fire savagely.
But you forget that poets, authors, painters and
composers have always suffered hardship, neglect,
and poverty for years before coming into their
?
you
I shall
I
!
of
a
or
a
watching how and
neighbours
And
a
at
man, here have we
docker s wage. Good Heavens
been wasting the best years
our lives chasing
intangible
will-o'-the-wisp,
boneless phantom
shadow !
But you forget, Graves, that
successful
journalist
big pay,
novelist
commands
interposed.
And
successful money-grabber commands
sight bigger pay,
returned hotly.
What's
your plutocrat but fellow who passed his youth
said.
-
I
of
Why chuck the rotten game and try
for something that will
all events afford me
Do
Yes.
he
he
a
it.
I
l
he
echoed, his eyes glittered angrily.
He flung the document into the centre
the fire,
and broke into violent invective.
Do
held- my tongue,
he
I
pro
His explanation seemed to be conclusive.
duced my briar, filled, and lighted
After
few
composing whiffs,
asked him what
meant
to do.
Cogitating
these experiences,
my pipe.
and puffed
Graves turned
me abruptly.
To-morrow,
go into trade,
a
I
a
small, very small, private means, which enabled us,
living frugally, to maintain body and soul under
Still, it was a grind which nothing
one tenement.
but the self-confidence and enthusiasm of youth
could have made endurable.
One evening as we sat by a miserable fire in our
dingy little sitting-room, cach with a long envelope
in his hand containing a rejected MS., Graves
suddenly broke my rather rueful meditations by
exclaiming,
That's the last ! »
Last what P
Last rejected manuscript
mean to receive.
HOW s that, 2
Because I shall never send another out.
Oh shut up, for Heaven s sake
believe
reward,
labour earning
reward.
there's
something more healthy.
I'll turn
fury
His monologue abated something
after he had delivered himself
this declaration.
only
say that
sympathised with him
expected, considering
that we had both been
rowing
the same boat.
Hard
was
do so, we were forced
admit
the plain unvarnished
truth that
free-lance
journalists we were simply egregious
failures.
Men
better equipped
the matter
brains
altogether
than ourselves had passed
the race.
One
two had pocketed their pride and turned
reporters,
Here
would-be poet was doing dry
statistical
work
trade journal.
There
reformer, from one
the Universities, was con
cocting servile interviews for sensation-mongering
halfpenny daily.
Some day they would make quite
decent living
newspapers, but they would have sacrificed
Out
every hope, every faith, every virtue that had once
been theirs.
To
As Graves said, somewhat vulgarly it is true,
Literature is a bad egg, old boy. There's no tin
in it.
He had thought that he needed only to
circulate his lucubrations to be received with open
arms, and that coin " would splash over him as
copiously as rain in September.
Now after five years he looked upon £100 as a
noble reward for a year s toil.
Had we depended on our pens the workhouse
would have been our only refuge. Luckily, we had
be
TISIES
of
224
ghosts that will haunt and torment-
�THE A CITISIOR,
to
me
a
by
or
a
as
of
a
an
it.
of
be
I
I
a
I
a
to
to
I
I
a
of
I
a
so a
in
of
is
it
it
to
I
I
all
it,a
is
a
of
a
of
of
no
I
I
be
at
to
of
literary
authors are entitled
have this class
men placed under much greater restriction than
they are
present.
the first place, every reviewer should
com
pelled
signature
law
affix
his criticism.
to
his
to
a
I
of A
a as
I
in
A
to
it.
a
of
I
in
as
of
to
a
I
entered and made
spot marked Inquiry Office.
list
overawing
editorial rooms,
that
the
departmental officials sanctums
Government
Building, attracted my eye.
could not discern
any periodical, however, which bore
the title
geographical significance upon
thought.
Best
send up my card,
livery handed the pasteboard into
minion
by
Nothing daunted, however,
my way
to
a
in
a
up
I
"
'
tº.
far better and fairer workman than the old critic,
literary failure, and, therefore,
who was often
crabbed and jealous exponent
the work
more
successful men.
Personally
quarrel with reviewers;
have
indeed,
think they have, with few exceptions,
treated my work most favourably, yet
think that
a
in
I
of
I
7
5
does publishing
exclaimed,
!
ay
George
as
of
or
I
a
is.
by
So
By
is
.
call on Grub and see for myself what kind
cheque
his,
of chap he
I ve cashed
two
and found them correct, but
don t even know him
sight.
stopped
wandered on, until
amazement.
Instead
the shabby hole-and-corner
affair
which most solvent publishers modestly transact
their business, here was palatial structure, brand
new, resplendent, fitted
with the latest improve
ments.
am young author,
am not,
am
record,
young man, and though
only some seven years since my first
volume appeared,
more than forty since my first
fugitive piece
passed through
the fingers
devil, printer, editor, and critic.
( Reviewers
ought
were called critics
those days.)
century ago, but
have been
writer third
busy that
have been
have often scarcely had
pull my boots off and say my prayers; and,
time
may
well confess,
have often been too tired
perform the latter duty.
But
have had my eye
my life; chiefly because
the literary reviewer
came very early
conclusion that reviewing
advertising
book
not one
the best ways
ensuring its success.
admit
once that the modern reviewer
sorry
In
me.
TVHOUGH
I
I ll
--
on to
struck
continued.)
THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.
I
I
on
a
of
(To
I or
came to know the marvellous publishing firm of
Gregory Grub & Co.
Being home on my annual leave,
was strolling
along Fleet Street aimlessly glancing at the news
paper offices to right and left of me, when an idea
in
a
in
My guide tapped upon this, and, receiving
answer from within, opened
Gregory Grub.
was
the presence
I
I
on
a
I
I
portiere.
of
I
Gregory Grub's authors
wondered whether
shared
these riches; and found this same specula
tion crossing my mind again and again,
we
encountered fresh evidence
the firm's opulence
and splendour.
Our tramp ceased before
door hidden behind
is
I
Walls.
at
I
the great man's
speaking-tube
was then taken
tow
another envoy.
We negotiated corridors carpeted with thick firm
material, passing doors innumerable.
Here and
pedestal ornamented
there
statuette placed
Occasionally
map, picture,
passages.
these
photograph
unusual
dimensions
adorned the
in
I
take
I
I
I
politely
seat.
waited some short while
pleasure before word came down
that he would see me.
a
II.
PART
S0 years ran on, ten of them. These
had spent
possessed
on the Gold Coast mostly, for there
some status as an official of His Britannic Majesty's
Living cost me next to nothing,
Colonial Service.
so that
saved nearly the whole of my salary.
Blessed
with a tough constitution I resisted
climatic dangers which proved fatal to many more
robust looking specimens. So that taking every
thing into consideration
was not dissatisfied with
my lot.
Now that
had no need to put pen to paper in
the way of literary compositions,
I became aware
descriptive articles
that
could always Place
relative to my experiences abroad. Certain periodi
cals with a leaning towards ethnography actually
found me out, and made proposals for occasional
contributions which, at one time, would have
driven me frantic with joy.
It was my turn to
reject now.
And
did reject most of them.
Literary work had grown most confoundedly
abiguing,
while pay that would have appeared
princely to me once, now seemed absurdly small.
Here and there broke the rule, and by so doing
pipe arrangement, and requested
I
I
But
would not be persuaded to copy his act of
.
renunciation.
A week after that memorable scene, our ways
parted. We gave up our diggings.
I left the
metropolis.
Graves disappeared out of my life,
and I made no efforts to trace his whereabouts.
225
�A UITISIOR
of
I
an
in
a
of
of
be
to
a
to
of
of
of
of
of
of
to
of
it
if
of
a
a
by
.
in
of
a
be
of
to
of
is
of
&
et
ever printed, Cicero s
Officiorum Librii iii.,
Paradoxa,
Versus xii. Sapiertum &c. (Moquntial,
Schoiffer, 1465), which went for £700, and
Fust
Robinson Crusoe
(W. Taylor,
seems inexpensive
£100.
An illuminating example
how books increase
value was afforded
the sale for £315
Martin Frobisher s True Discourse of the late.
Voyages
Passage
Discoverie for the finding
Catinaya.
1808 this same copy was bought,
at
first edition
for
shilling, and
in
In
a
of
of
of
of
which
by
1719),
determined
of
as
or
of
A
:
at
at
:
*
Bi-Monthly Record
Book Prices Current
the
Prices
which Books have been sold
Auction. London
Elliot Stock.
£1 5s. 6d. per annum.
..
to
am
may seem,
I
all
of
at
of
in
at of
in
it
''
a
of
copy
of
1887 for £100.
the (supposed) fourth edition
The
(1543), with
Institution
Christian Man
Ring Henry VII.'s preface, was sold for £4. This
has,
specially worthy
book
mention
printed above the colophon
the end, the Words,
paper boardes
clasps
This Boke bounde
a
a a
a
(emprintede
Caxton
Feverer the Colde Season),
one calf-bound, small folio volume.
The Dictes
Sayings
the first book ever printed in,
England,
which only twelve copies six
them.
imperfect are
known
exist.
Of the Morale
Proverbes (1478) only three copies are extant.
Among many other books
the utmost rarity.
copy
and value may
noted
the first classic
is
;
of
of
printer. Among them was the renowned Dictes
Sayings (1477), and The Morale Proverbes
A
of
of
is
to
realised £18,072 19s.
The cream
the collec
tion, however, the Caxtons, were sold privately
any
Mr. Pierpont Morgan for
sum that,
where approaches the rumoured figures, was
record even for the prized productions
the great
or
of
a
of
a
of
to
or
to
of
to
is
event in the book world since the
last part
Book Prices Current, 1908, *
course, the sale
was published, has been,
the library
the Right Hon. Lord Amherst
Hackney.
Some fifty pages
the first part
the
portion
new volume are devoted
this
lots,
exact, which
famous library 450
or in
of
A
by
he
if
is
of
is
a
HE chief
a
to
be
it
of
a
A
do
I
a
a
º-e
in
if
he
in
to
if
or
of
A of
at
to
I
e
to
if
a
it,
is
of
a
of
at
be
in
is, to
is
many grave objections.
e
hope this little paper
only the first
series
attempts
improve the position
authors, who
are
this moment the worst remunerated and
professional men.
most oppressed
Quixotic
the attempt
in
is
A
is
it
he is
A
an
to
on
to
of
to
of
to
It
publications than submitting them
reviewers.
gratui
really what reviewing is a form
This
practice
tous advertising,
which there are
of
I
of
BOOKS AT AUCTION.
to
to
a
be
I
is
It
its
a
is
an
of
scribbler
this branch
literature has anything
People who read novels
fear from the critic.
literary notices, and when they do,
rarely look
being highly crotchety and sentimental
people,
good cutting up
more likely
recommend
book
them than otherwise.
therefore,
question whether publishers
advertising
could not find
better means
their.
as
I
sºº-º-º-º-º-º-mºm.
is
as
as
be
to
avoid
offensive attack
knows he
pay for
made
than
rich newspaper
proprietor who,
his part,
some cases may not
legal squabble, especially
averse
knows
fight him.
that his opponent
too poor
am inclined
believe that
would
the
advantage
authors
reviewers were abolished.
the writers
scientific works and books
very
travels that are most affected
them.
few bad notices
book
this class will render
long series
sale unprofitable, while
excel
lent reviews will not increase the sale beyond
1,000
1,500 copies.
great many persons are
hearing that the Sale
astonished
book
This, however,
travels rarely exceeds 1,500 copies.
single
lamentable
fact.
The work
reviewer, therefore, especially
has the Com
doing
capable
mand
three
four papers,
unknown writer very great mischief a mischief
that may
malicious and quite undeserved
for
reviewers, like other people, have fads, and there
get the better
are persons who allow their fads
their powers
honest discrimination.
nothing from
Writers
fiction suffer little
reviewers.
novelist once established
far above
criticism, indeed,
not think the weakest
may
if
a
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
be
of
likely
as
it
on
in
I
up
a
coat, has often
better case and more attention
Courts than an author with
valuable MS.
the
uncertain
other forms
the gentle
art.
For this, and other important reasons,
desirable
make the reviewer himself directly
answerable for his work.
reviewer
far more
quite
the laws which
thankful for support
this work, but even
lack help and sympathy
singlehanded.
will carry
The state
the
disgraceful,
laws concerning literary men
tailor, with
hope
show presently.
old
shall
is
of
or
a
an
of
to
of
fit
;
man
and newspaper editors are not always good
judges
person
perform the serious
the most
praising,
cutting
task
book.
The
reputation
young author
easily blasted, and
though
responsible for the work
editor may
very expensive, and
his reviewer, law-angling
of
get an alteration
affect literary men.
be
endeavour
of
is,
author is entitled to that guarantee of good
faith, and such a course would probably put a stop
to the present most improper practice of one man
writing reviews for three or four different papers.
A review
after all, simply the opinion
one
to
An
to
TISIES
226.
�AND
in
is
is
be
to
of
to
be
be
a or
to
to in
At
of
to
of
of
It
to
of
to
de
.
de
he
if
a
of
2.
de
of
it
(1)
to
of
to
I
an
SIR,-As
embryo author, perhaps
may
permitted
present some items, which are likely
such, and which seem
dominate the minds
require some treatment.
possible
Would
not
establish the
Copyright
plume, and also
noms
the titles
literary art
Were this accomplished, every
publisher and editor would doubtless take the pre
print,
Caution, before putting work
ascertain
were lawfully permitted
use some title
plume.
kept
nom
Stationers' Hall could
plume register, extracts therefrom
title and nom
being published from time
time for the perusal
authors and publishers.
would also seem necessary
make provision
for safeguarding the reputation
the successful
author say John Smith, against the subtleties
publish similar
such literary parasites who strive
Work under similar titles
and the name
Smith.
a
to
to
of
to
In
is
a
on
be
to
I
a
recently produced
work, and ordered fifty
(2)
sent, not specifying the papers.
review copies
Error, but
The publisher sent out
hundred.
the right side.
The following, however,
some
What more serious
the impecunious author.
three months' time barely twenty notices
the
hand, and worse personal
Work had come
letters
the editors elicited
few replies (90 per
is
a
if
?
a
if
is
a
a
if
at
be
a
to
be
Of
is in
cent.
them didn't reply) that the work
question could not
traced.
Advertisement
evidently
great stumbling block
art, but that
present
cannot
remedied.
An editor will not
review
book for love
he receives another book
for review and large cheque between its pages.
great evil, and
wonder
this
there
remedy
(3) Authors' Publishing Company, Limited.
could only print, bind, and sell my works
myself
young
author,
and,
thinks many
maybe, some old ones.
Would
be feasible
Would
tend
the
general good
form Some gigantic publishing
If
to
it
a
2
to
all
in
ONE.
I
based on experience,
he
all
BIG
A
ITEMS
J.
may arise from the conviction,
of the utter futility of the author to appeal to that
Sense of justice which is said to be the characteristic
Failing the appeal to
of the English nation.
justice, that of agitation naturally arises in the
mind, but from this method of forcing the pace the
poor author is likewise debarred, by his want of a
skin of ebony, or the leisure to manufacture bombs,
to bolt buns in the Zoological Gardens, or appear
in any of those characters which would give him
the suffrage of a warm-hearted
and intelligent
public. There appears, therefore, to be left no
appeal but that advanced, with so much vigour by
G. H. T. in his stimulating paper in the April
number, the appeal to common sense.
Given that
the object of English copyright is to protect the
English author, the argument would be irrefutable,
but that is the point which is in doubt, witness the
present state of our copyright
with America.
Surely, there is a measure of humbug in our hold
ing up our hands at the action of America in
annexing the brains of our authors and the wages
of our printers which are gratuitously offered to
him by England
As an American said a year or
two ago, You English have the question entirely
in your own hands, treat American authors as we
treat English, and the result will be Free Trade in
literature in a very short time.
On one point we
may rest assured: authors have to fight this battle
without outside aid; the public do not care if the
author makes a living wage;
the public want
cloth, price seven
care our books, neatly bound
pence, which they will have shortly unless the
Having
rigorously enforced.
two years standard
regard
great literary names
the array
the
be
on
ARMSTRONG.
º-º-º
I
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
not be that the singular neglect on
the part of the author to make any active protest
against the present illogical system of our English
copyright, which has been mentioned in The Author,
SIR,-May it
it
all
to
Yours obediently,
JULIEN
TWO SMALL
º-º-e
of is
be is
be
-
CoRRESPONDENCE,
to
to
modern authors, Meredith seems to
the lead : an autographed first edition of
the Poems brought £22 last October; while
Departmental Ditties
the rare
of Kipling,
published in Lahore, in 1886, dropped to £2 7s.
The most rapidly rising values in books at
present are early aeronautical works, all of which
are rare and eagerly sought after.
It appears
that, very shortly, the prices will be prohibitive.
In the last few months the average increase in
value has been 400 per cent.
Cause
be is
Among
maintain
present, this surely
the moment for the
the poor author
forced
the con
authority.
sideration
Above
should
remembered that the author has one asset, and one
only the printer whom American copyright has
ruined.
The printer should
run for
through the printer that justice
Worth
that
Will eventually
meted out
the poor author,
the conviction of
House
of
a curious example
it
d.
of at
XVI.
227
it
not to be solde above
of early net prices.
A UTHOR.
;
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
be
amalga
authors would
concern with which
mated would be the shareholders
the Social State, when
smacks somewhat
is
a
he
a
or as
I
2 ?
of
a
(a
on
2
or
to
to
is
on
a
is
in
it
to is
of
of
or
by
.
A
to of
2
of
a
of
or
to
a
:
º-º-º
:
of
a
as
I
to
SIR,--In reply
L. M. B. s question,
course
matter
offered my second novel
have
the firm who had published my first.
always attributed
their final adverse decision
public events which were disastrous
the publish
ing trade, since
first they seemed inclined
wrong.
accept
but may
Yours, etc.,
to
I
to
to
at
I
;
be
C.
in
I
as
of
is
of
;
allit
on
of at
it
in to
it
to
was sent for
which
Few
the publications
several did
notice
review condescended
books received.
the list
not even include
the part
This was certainly not accidental
never tired
one very popular weekly whose chief
posing
the guide, philosopher, and friend
sent him three copies on
the literary aspirant.
separate occasions, but the book never appeared
Why?
the weekly lists.
SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES
to
be
a
of
of
at
at
of I
to
to
to
a
its
all
on
by
of
.
be
a
the guineas
the readers,
what would pay the readers and judges
who
such literary standing that
To secure judge
his opinion would carry finality, would demand heavy fee. ED.]
the prizes were paid for out
which are now received and paid
to
to no
its
as
a
its
of
a
to
[If
2
is
such illustrations.
twenty-six issued
the age
For having
my own expense,
privately,
slim booklet
forgiven.
poems,
may
of
do
is
or
I
be
to
in
to
to
to
is
to
Yours faithfully,
WAYFARER.
by
I
to
to
I
P
or
;
in
on
be
a
to
I
AUTHORS.
of
FOR
The Author
the last issue
letters
the com
the reading branch
and
note
mittee's annual report suggest that more could,
encourage and assist the
done
and should,
hearing
struggling beginner whose failure
obtain
unpopular character and
due
for his work
any intrinsic demerit.
not
La Société des Gens de Leſtres awards several
prizes yearly.
Would not the many financially
willing
our own society
successful members
similar purpose, and
fund for
contribute
literature extends
thus prove that their devotion
their own
somewhat further than the protection
interests
parade my misfortunes
desire
from
the case
detail my own position
that
venture
for assistance cannot otherwise be sustained than
to
I
I
if
in
of
a
at
be
to
PRIZES
It
of
is
all
an
a
is
It
pro
reasonable income
labour), and that books
cheaper and more uniform
sold
could thus
prices, and thus circulate far wider, and benefit all
the public.
by
But doubtless this has been considered
may
intellects greater and more experienced than
boast of.
Yours, etc.,
EMIBRYO.
4 sº-0
SIR,--Two
by
is
of
of
by
a
of
it
is
pay my guinea gladly (when
and am
have
yet,
have,
so, though
willing
continue
no
no connections with publishers and little
likely
published work that
need protection.
prospect
were suddenly incapacitated
But
always more
account
less imminent,
how could the society help
chronic disorder),
produced
deserve its assistance
What have
Would the unceasingly rejected MSS. which fill
my drawers
me for righteousness
counted
practical suggestion, why not
Finally,
make
arrange
three
crown annually the one, two,
fiction,
subject poetry,
best works (according
the reading branch,
belles-lettres) submitted
and pay for their publication with the guineas
received
not
The painter's picture, though unsold,
gallery
acceptance
its
based
unseen
selling qualities.
But
artistic and not
unspeakably hard for the unrecognised writer
opportunity
recognition,
forego indefinitely
public
compelled
the present condition
cupidity
taste, aided and abetted
the timidity
the publishers.
lacks not feasibility.
concern, authors
likely that, with such
almost perfect monetary recompense
would receive
for their works (in fact
portion
their amount
1s. 6d.
A
be
of
of £12
2
all
;
as
be
the Authors
unless such men were taken over
printing
Publishing Company, Limited. But since
much the same, the scheme
and binding work
it)
be
but one State publishing
authors, having passed their
paid salaries,
State artists, will
examination
given their special line
work
and
existing
would mean the boycott
At present
men,
publishers, and throwing out
lot
work
doubtless there will
department
and
in
It
of
a
?
Another weekly, however, widely known for its
exacting literary standard, accorded me generous
young
if the writer
notice concluding that
should do
man now publishing his first book,
something
Generous encouragement was also
received by private letter from men whose verdict
everywhere received with the respect
(in print)
acknowledged experts.
ful attention commanded
Now, what
few
all this
the net result
appearances
total gross receipt
the reviews and
'
all
22S
A. M.
�iii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
WIFE, OR SWEETHEART 2 and other Stories. By W.
H.SMITH... Capital stories; well told, and will be read
Bound in thick and
With real interest throughout.
attractive brochure covers, with white foil lettering. 6d.
net.
[Now Ready.
(Stories of
THE ADVENTURES OF MRS. RUSSELL.
Mystery from India.) By S. B. BANERJEA.
Full of
healthy excitement.
Mrs. Russell is a lady Sherlock
Holmes, and each of the stories comprising the book will
be read with great pleasure and with fully sustained
interest throughout.
Bound in cloth boards, 1/= net.
GERMAN THE WIKING : A Story of Ancient England.
By JAMES STUART. Printed on thick antique paper,
his
and bound in handsome bevelled boards, 1/6 net.
book is specially recommended by the publisher, the
interest and excitement being well sustained from start
to finish. The plot is good, and is capitally worked out.
By MARGARET
A Novel.
Contains splendid photograph as frontis
F. OSBORNE.
piece, and is printed throughout on thick antique paper.
Bound with attractive design in best cloth. 2/= met.
Containsseveralvery clevercharacterstudies. . . theromancemay
becommended. DundeeAdvertiser.
wellThe
storyof a girl whofell in lovewith hersister'slover . . . Includes
someprettydescriptionof the village. ChristianWorld.
MONICA OF ESSEBURN:
By ROBERT B.
RUN : A Novel.
LONG
A strong book, which will be read with excite
MORENO.
ment and pleasure from beginning to end. Frontispiece
on art paper. Printed on thick antique paper, with hand
Some cloth covers; bound in half red and half blue, with
white lettering on front and gold lettering on back. 2/6
[Just Published.
net.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS B ARRETT,
21, Copthall Avenue,
London, E.C.
Telephone: 0077Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Highest References.
Terms and specimenof work on application.
Typewriting and Copying Office
. & L. NIARTIN),
50, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.
The Eagle
typed at
and promptly
Plays and Actors' Parts
equally moderate.
Carbon copies 1d. per 1,000 words.
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to. Best Paper
Wumerous Testimonia/s.
used.
Authors
carefully
MISS. very
8d. per 1,000 words.
IN THE
LONDON
:
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
Ludgate
29,
NUMEROUS
and appropriate binding.
qualities
excellent
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
of
type, perfect setting, good
See clear
paper
TESTIMONIALs.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
have nothing
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.
I
(Established 1883.)
(where
we
works)
enable
best
possible
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors
specially
us
extensive
to
printing
produce
the
work at most reasonable
Orders
by Post promptly
attended
to.
273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E,
typed
by
selected operators.
AGNEw,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS.
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
Two CoPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 Worlds.
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
copied.
MISS.
BRADBURY,
TYPEWRITING
Mrs.
have
prices.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
words.
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
lations supplied.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
SOUTHEE,
service.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL,
35,
accurately
are
Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
These
prominent . . . .
of our book-printing
features
to
love
alike
READER
and
AUTHOR
Hill, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
oNE
A WELL-PRINTED B00K
Whitefriars,
PRI NT IN
C .
THE SIGN-OF.OUALITY
& Co.
London,
Ld.
E.C.
-
�A D VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
JOURNALISTS.
AUTHORS
MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WORDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
very
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc.,
moderate terms.
Reduced terms for regular work.
MISS
TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
The West Kensington Typewriting
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors' Parts
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
BECOME
WORK.
;
in
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth
Derbishire.
many hitherto
With
Pen and Ink Drawings,
full of
unpublished
Archives,
a
;
A
TusCany."
AN ART HISTORICAL
AUTHOR.
AN
Documents
from
Tuscan
(Bretschneider
Regenberg),
Typewriting, Duplicating, and Copying
or
CO.
ROME,
nothing, and
It
you require any MSS. typed
will cost you
for Estimate
Circulars duplicated.
can guarantee good work
reasonable charges.
Price List and Testimonials on application.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
ESTABLISHED]
terms
The
if
Special
to
Homefield,
HERBERT CAESAR,
Woodstock
Authors
mention this
C.
you
Road,
St.
at
if
Copy
Photographs.
ERNMANNO LOESCHER
9,
State
Bibliography, and numerous
righted
COLLEGE,
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
SEP
d'Elsa
M.
TO
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
Val
27
ºff
Sangwinigmanſ
IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.
HOW
Offices,
(Established 1893)
Agency
IFor full particulars write at Once for pamphlet
T).M. to the DITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS
and SIKES,
SIKES
:
* The College
also undertakes
business of all kinds.
Surrey.
I
Literary
KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALTON,
&
COURSE OF LITERARY
THE
at
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
*
;
AND
of
AUTHORS
&
T0
B.
iy
paper.
Wessex
Press,
QUIRIES
RESPECTING
Albans.
Taztzzton
[XVIII.
CENT,
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
**
20
6 7,15 0 0
09 0 0 0 0
...
.
.;
...
0Q0 l 3
tº
tº
E
tº
e
eg º
&
º
& tº
e
** tº
egº©
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
Apyrrºrisement MANAGER, The Awthor Office,39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
THE SOCIETY
Co. LD., and Published
them for
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
by
AGNEw,
at
BRADBURy,
&
Printed
by
Excellent Testimonials from Plgy Writers.
FM/E/WTS.
of
25
OF AUTHORS
to
of
Victoria, Hoad. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
VERTIS
be
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY.
Please note Change
Address to WESTLEIGH,
KING RICHARD
House, Queen
STREET, Tfrom Oswald
FOR
of
of of a
a a
TYPEWRITING
SOALE
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.)
...4.4
e
Front Page
ge
...
º
*
Other Pages
10
º
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter
$t
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent. for
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
tº
sº
º tº
e
a
ee
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
GIVEN.
TELE ATUTIHOIR.
of
20
y
2
3 5y
5y
1
-
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
Copies, 1/
1/3
1/4
-
in
A. B.
... ... .
*
(a
MISS
2
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
9d. per 1,000words;
Novel and Story Work
*
53
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
33
1)Specimens and Price List on application.
PROMPTLY
A
D
OTHER
a
AND
PRINT ING.
e
gºe
s
ſº
tº º e
OF
DETAILS,
tº
º
COST,
gº
e s
tº
a
s ºº
t tº
ESTIMATES
EN
*
... *
INVITE
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-05-01
Volume
19
Issue
8
Pages
Page range in volume
197–228
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090501
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
Wol. XIX. —No. 8. MAY 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
- PAGE PAGE
Notices ... * - c. - * * tº q c tº a tº t e ∈ s is tº tº gº to ... 197 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * - - * * 0. • & e ... 214
Committee Notes * * * * * * e - - ... ** g e * G - ... I'99 Stanlping Music... - - - - - - - - e. * * * - - - - - - ... 214
Books published by Members of the Society e tº º & º º ... 201 The Reading Branch. ... - - - e e - * - - a tº a - * * ... 214
Books published in America by Members ... - s e e - - ... 203 “The Author" ... ... • * * tº a tº - - - - - - * * * ... 214
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e = * * - - ... 203 Remittances s tº . . * * * * - - - * - e - - - - - • s & ... 214
Paris Notes - - - - * * s sº e * - a - - - & e º * * * ... 206 General Notes ... * - - • * * tº e ∈ * - - * * * • * * ... 215.
The United States Copyright Act ... - - - * * * * * * ... 207 Algernon Charles Swinburne ..., * * * * - - - - - - * * , , , 217
Playright and Public Performance ... * * * tº s e * * * ... 209 Creation and Criticism ... * * * - * = * - - - - - • * e ... 21S
Printed Plays and Manufacturing Clause ... s tº s e tº tº ... 211 Memoir on the Protection of the Right of Translation ... ... 220'
Magazine Contents & e º * * * * - - - a º * * * * & - ... 212 A Plutocrat of the Press ; or, The Cynic's Success • * * ..., 223.
How to Use the Society * * * * - e. - - - • -- * - - ... 213 The Utility of Reviews... - - - e s - tº º - - - - - * * .., 225.
Warnings to the Producers of Books - * * a º º tº a tº ... 213 Books at Auction - - - - * * - a - * - - - - - - - - ... 226.
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - - - - tº sº e - - ... 213 Correspondence ... e - tº - - - * * * * * * * - - - & a e ... 227
Registration of Scenarios e s "e - - - - - - tº a * - - ... 214
P-
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. -
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. - 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) -
6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. -
10. Forms of: Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. Is.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 196 (#252) ############################################
AD VHRTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šuriefly of Autburg (incorporates).
PRESIDENT.
COUNCIL.
A UST IN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRIson (“I,UCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. W. HORN UNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J EROM F.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LI. D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNAIRD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
.THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
| MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
A. W. PINERO.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNA RD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
} Solicitors.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J. H. YoxALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H ERBERT THRING,
Solicitor inv England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres,
OFFICES.
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
G-EOIERG-E IMIEERIET) ITIEH, C - IMI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD A V E-
J. M. BARRIE. | BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRHD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
T. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAIN E.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TWAIN ?).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER).
DRAIMIATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
'THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G, HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
LAwRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 197 (#253) ############################################
C be El ut bor.
(The organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. |XTX.—No. 8.
IMAY 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDREss:
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
: . |
NOTICES.
—º-º-e—
NOR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case. - -
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application. -
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—2–0–
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-e—
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
& —º- &
w--U-w
PENSION FUND.
—e-º-e—
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 ()
## p. 198 (#254) ############################################
198 THES A UTISIOH&.
Egyptian Government Irrigation - £ S.
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200 () Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles O 5
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed Jan. 5, Bradgate, Mrs. 1 1
Stock .................................... 200 Jan. 6, Leach, Henry () 10
Glasgow and South-Western Railway Jan. 6, Cullen, H. N. () 5
()
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 ()
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 Alfred, P.C., etc. .
O Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily
2 tº e
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Jan. 8, Omond, T. S.
O
0
0 Jan. 6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
§
Corporation of London 24% Stock, 4
1927–57 .............................. 4.38 Jan. 8, Paternoster, G. Sidney .
- — Jan. 9, Stockley, Mrs. e
Total ............... £3,815 1 0 Jan. 9, Tanner, James T. .
= Jan. 12, Tighe, Henry
Subscriptions. Jan. 12, Aitken, Robert
1909. S. Jan. 12, Bolton, Miss Anna
º Jan. 14, Williamson, W. H.
Jan. 1, Twycross, Miss M. . 5 Jan. 16, Furze, Miss Bessie
Jan. 2, Macquarie, Arthur . 10 jan. 16, Shirley, Arthur
Jan. 4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Jan. 4, Phipson, Miss Emma
Jan. 4, Middlemass, Miss Jean .
Jan. 4, Pott, J. A. . . .
Jan. 4, Miller, Mrs. . tº
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W..
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S.
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. . ©
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward .
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A.
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald D.
Jan. 31, Anon. . º o
Jan. 31, Kelly, W. P. º
Jan. 31, Cotesworth, Miss . ©
Feb. 1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
Feb. 1, Dawson, Warrington
Jan. 18, “Austin Clare” . e
Jan. 22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Jan. 22, Williamson, C. N.
Jan. 23, Brown, R. Grant , º ſº
Jan. 28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . e e
Feb. 4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
Feb. 4, Cousland, W. M. . o
Feb. 4, Hardy, Thomas
Feb. 5, Bremner, Robert L.
Feb. 6, Todhunter, John
Feb. 6, Pettigrew, W. F.
Feb. 8, Russell, G. H. e
Feb. 8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
Feb. 8, Dutton, Miss Annie
Feb. 8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
Feb. 11, Ainslie, Miss e
Feb. 11, Steward, Miss E. M.
Feb. 11, Rumble, Mrs.
Feb. 15, Beveridge, A. S.
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
-I
I1
£
Feb. 4, Willard, Mrs. E. S. 1 tº * * >
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald ; : Wºº. o 1.
Feb. 20, Andrews, C. G. Feb.26, FitzGerald, Mrs. . . . 1
* 5, §: Lancelot 1 March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma 10
i. º ºº - 1 March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie. 5
: y 2 * tº º e e H * } w -
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B. *. º W. ** 1.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert º March 3. Hardy, 'Hanoid 10
March !!! Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie 5
Margh 32. Dale, T. F. . . * March 9, Ross, Mrs. Janet º ()
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian |March 15, Gregory, Lady . e O
Donati March 31, Wizzari, Leopold de S. 5
07tations. - April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. 5
1909. April 15, Linton, C. Stuart 5
. 1, Zangwill, Isra April 19, Loraine, Lady . e & 10
Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel 1 I () April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer O
Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. . () 5 0 º e
Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis 6 April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . 1 1
Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess 5 () () The names of those subscribers and donors which
Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick 0 10 0 are not included in the lists printed above are
Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. . . O 5 0 unavoidably held over to the June issue.
## p. 199 (#255) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
199
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular in November amounts to about £75, the
total amount of donations to £126. .
——
comMITTEE NOTEs.
—º-º-e—
HE April meeting of the committee was held
on Monday, the 5th day of that month, at
the offices of the society, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
Their first action was to elect a new chairman.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett was appointed for the current
year. The sub-committees were then re-elected to
serve for 1909. No alterations were made in the
old sub-committees. The alterations in the dra-
matic sub-committee have already been chronicled
in The Author.
After this business the committee proceeded
with the election of members. Thirty-one members
and associates were elected, bringing the number
for the current year up to ninety-seven. The com-
mittee have to chronicle eleven resignations, bring-
ing the number for the current year up to fifty-six,
which is rather above the average of former years.
The next point discussed was the date of the
second statutory meeting of the council. The
first meeting, which was held just before the
general meeting, proved very unsatisfactory, for
although a three-line notice had been despatched,
it was found impossible to obtain an attendance
sufficient to form a quorum. The committee would
like to call attention to the fact that under the new
constitution of the society two meetings of the
council in each year are obligatory. It was decided
to hold the next council meeting on June 7, when
a report will be submitted of the action taken by
the committee in respect to copyright legislation.
Due notice of this meeting will be sent out.
The committee next settled the form of the
questions which they desired to put to the Chan-
cellor of the Exchequer in regard to authors and
income tax. The secretary was instructed to
forward the questions to Mr. A. E. W. Mason, who
has kindly consented to put them forward.
In bringing before the committee the question of
colonial sales, the secretary explained that during
the past year or so he had been investigating this
matter ; that the result of his investigations had
convinced him that colonial sales were inadequate,
and from the view of people acquainted with the
colonies, that the American publishers and book
agents were gradually pushing English authors and
their books out of the colonial markets. It was
decided, finally, that the chairman should write a
letter to the Publishers' Association calling their
attention to this state of things, and inquiring as
to the steps which they thought might be taken
with a view to mitigating the evil.
The question of the chairman and guests for the
annual dinner was then discussed.
A letter from the Society of Friends of Russian
Literature, inquiring whether the Society of
Authors desired to take part in the Gogol Celebra-
tion, was next considered, and the committee
decided that a formal letter should be written,
signed by the chairman of the society, expressing
their wish to associate themselves with the ceremony
which was to take place in honour of one of the
greatest Russian authors, Nicolas Wassilićvitch
Gogol. -
The report of the Sub-committee on Cheap Books
was then discussed, and letters from Mr. H. Rider
Haggard, Mr. C. J. Longman, and Mr. Arthur
Morrison, dealing with questions rising out of the
report, were read and considered. The committee
Settled the form of post-card which should be
sent to all members of the Society of Authors to be
signed and returned to the office by those who, as
Writers of fiction, were interested in the discussion
and in the report.
The secretary reported the action taken by
the joint copyright committee and the dramatic
Sub-Committee, and placed on the table a letter he
had received from the secretary of the departmental
Committee in regard to evidence. He explained
that the dramatic sub-committee had settled the
evidence which it desired to put before the com-
mittee, and that they had also settled on the
delegates whom they would select to give such
evidence. The committee of management con-
firmed the action of the dramatic sub-committee.
The secretary then reported that the joint com-
mittee had unanimously decided in favour of
immediate alteration in the domestic law of Great
Britain in order to bring it into harmony with the
Berlin Convention. The committee desired to
Support this view, and unanimously approved a
motion to the effect that the domestic law of Great
Britain should be altered at the earliest opportunity.
to bring it into accord with the Berlin Convention,
and that the legislature of Great Britain should
give the lead to colonial legislatures, and should
not wait till it was possible to obtain the favour-
able support of the colonies. It was decided, also,
to call a meeting of the copyright sub-committee
to consider what further questions should be laid
before the departmental committee, and to ask
Mr. E. J. MacGillivray and Mr. A. Hope Hawkins
whether they would undertake the duty of giving
evidence on behalf of the society before that
committee. .
An important question respecting the business
## p. 200 (#256) ############################################
200
THE AUTHOR.
relations between authors and agents was con-
sidered, but owing to the lateness of the hour, it
had to be adjourned to the next meeting.
Of three cases laid before the committee, it was
decided to take up two. One was a breach of
agreement and inadequate rendering of accounts,
the other was a claim for infringement of copy-
right against a publisher who had re-issued a book
after the expiration of the original agreement
between the author and himself.
—e—º-e—
JOINT COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Joint Sub-committee called together by
the Society of Authors met at the society's offices
On March 31.
Sir Alfred Bateman occupied the chair.
After the reading of the minutes, the secretary
read a letter he had received from the secretary of
the departmental committee on the question of
the evidence it might be necessary to place before
that committee.
The joint committee were unanimous that
legislation should at once be called for to alter
the domestic law of Great Britain in order to bring
it into harmony with the Berlin Convention. If it
was impossible to obtain the favourable support of
the Colonies, then that an amending Act and not
a codifying Act should be passed, and that Great
Britain should lead the way in the hope that the
self-governing Colonies would declare for uniformity
at a later date.
The members of the different bodies represented
were unanimous in support of all the main issues
comprised in the clauses of the Convention, though
the representatives of the Music Publishers’
Association stated that there were some minor
points on which, from their point of view, there
might be discussion. Among other points they
stated that the opinion of the music publishers
was divided on the question of the advisability of
the abolition of what is known as “The Wall Act,”
but, on the whole, for the sake of uniformity with
Other nations, they thought that the music
publishers would vote for its abolition. -
The unanimity which prevailed on the many
points in the Convention showed how satisfactory
was the result obtained by calling the joint
committee together.
—º-º-o-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-committee met at the
society's offices on March 30, when Mr. Henry
Arthur Jones was in the chair.
After reading the minutes, the secretary reported
that he had heard from Sir W. S. Gilbert, who
expressed his regret that he was unable to under-
take the duties of delegate to put forward the
views of dramatists before the departmental com-
mittee. He read a letter from Mr. J. W. Comyns
Carr in which that gentleman expressed his
willingness to act. The sub-committee decided
to ask Mr. Sydney Grundy whether he would be
willing to undertake the duties if his views were in
accord with the views of the sub-committee on the
subject. * r
The next question before the meeting related to
the nature of the evidence to be given before the
departmental committee on behalf of dramatic
authors. Mr. Pinero expressed the view that it
was of the utmost importance that the committee
should, if possible, be unanimous, and added that
the English law should be brought into uniformity
with the Berlin Convention. He proceeded, with
the sanction of the chairman, from notes which he
had prepared, to put forward the most important
points which he thought should be supported by
dramatic authors. These points, after some dis-
cussion, were accepted. They proved of so
exhaustive a character that there was no further
need, after discussion, for any other member of the
committee to add additional details. -
The secretary was instructed to draft into proper
form the points that had been accepted from
Mr. Pinero's notes, and at the next meeting of the
committee it was decided finally to approve the
document. - ..
The lengthy discussion incidental to these
matters rendered it necessary that the other ques-
tions on the agenda should be postponed, and on
Mr. Pinero's suggestion this course was adopted.
—º-º-º-
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-committee was
held on Monday, April 19, at 39, Old Queen Street,
when Sir Charles Williers Stanford occupied the
chair.
The committee expressed approval of the points
which had been settled by the dramatic sub-com-
mittee and the committee of management of the
society, and decided to support the policy of
immediate domestic legislation in order to bring
Great Britain into uniformity with the Berlin
Convention, if it should prove impossible to obtain
the prior consent of the Colonies. They considered
that the most important point of all was that
the law of Great Britain should be altered. To
obtain this point any small differences should be
sunk. The committee suggested the following
names to give evidence on behalf of the Society :-
The chairman of the Society, in support of
## p. 201 (#257) ############################################
TRIE A DITISIOR-
201
the broad views which the society desired to put
forward;
Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, on the technical questions
involved in the process of bringing the present law
into conformity with the Berlin Convention ;
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, whose name had
'been proposed by the dramatic sub-committee,
£0 give the evidence settled by that committee;
&Il
Sir A. C. Mackenzie, to speak on behalf of
musical composers.
Mr. MacGillivray then submitted to the com-
mittee the points in detail which he desired to
make in his evidence, and asked for the committee's
approval. The committee went through the notes
one by one and passed the points after discus-
sion and consideration. The committee thanked
Mr. MacGillivray for the labour he had bestowed
On the matter.
—e—sº-o-
Cases.
DURING the past month nine cases have come to
the Office. Three were claims for the return of
1MSS. In one of these the MS. has been returned ;
in the second, negotiations are being satisfactorily
carried on and the MS. will be returned shortly ;
the third has only recently come into the office.
Of two cases for accounts: one has been settled by
the receipt of the accounts which have been for-
warded to the author ; the second only came into
the office just before the magazine went to press.
There were three claims for money. We regret
that none of these has, as yet, been settled ; but,
no doubt, the intervention of the Easter holidays
has thrown out business to some extent. There is
one claim for money and accounts. This has
only recently come into the secretary's hands.
Of the claims still open, the majority refer to
matters abroad, either in the colonies or on the
Continent, and there is naturally some delay.
All those in England have been satisfactorily
dealt with. -
—e—º-e—
April Elections.
Bage, The Rev. John Chester.
Baker, Mrs. Jessie C. M. . Robindene, Kemp-
town, Brighton.
Fettis College, Edin-
burgh.
Empire Theatre, W.C.
Tivoli Crescent,
Brighton.
Dyson, Miss Charlotte C. Panchgani,
Pres.
Figgis, W. E.
Beith, John Hay .
Clarke, Cuthbert . ©
Dorrington, Albert . &
Bombay
Forsyth David, M.D. Sc. .
Gask, Miss Lilian
Greenwood, William,
F.S.A.
Housman, Laurence.
Rershaw, John B. C.
Larken, Edmund Paul
Legard, E. B.
Lloyd, Mrs. Ernest .
Pridham, Harvey
Price, Florence Cecilia
(“Eff Kaye.")
Pritchard, Mrs. F.
Russell, G. W. M.
Smith, Sophie Shillets
Stopes, Marie C., D.Sc.
Ph.D., F.L.S.
Sykes, Arnold W. .
Thornton, Charles E. C.
Townshend, Arthur F.
Vaun, Russell .
Wagner, Hugh K.
Whall, W. B. .
&
vºy
43, Queen Anne's
Street, Cavendish
Square.
33, Lithos Road,
Hampstead, N.W.
Croylands, Spring
Grove, Isleworth.
c/o J. B. Pinker,
Talbot House,
Arundel Street,
Strand, W.C.
West Lancashire La-
boratory, Waterloo,
Liverpool.
19, Victoria Grove,
Kensington.
16, Auriol Road, West
Kensington, W.
Montrose Cottage,
Cly de Road,
I nowle, Bristol.
Marks Hall, Cogges-
hall, Essex.
St. John's Road, Sid-
Cup.
17, Rathgar Avenue,
Rathgar, Dublin.
18, Southmoor Road,
Oxford.
The University, Man-
chester.
Netherleigh, Hudders-
field.
17, Montpelier Square,
S.W.
Sea Field, Castle
Townshend, Skib-
bereen, Ireland.
1 11, Finborough
Road, Earl's Court,
S.W.
Suite 503, Fullerton
Building, St. Louis,
Mo., U.S.A.
Thurning,
Glam.
Barry,
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
## p. 202 (#258) ############################################
202
TISIES A UITISIOR.
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
aCCurate. & r-
ANTHROPOLOGY.
PRIMITIVE MAN. By EDWARD CLODD. 6; × 4}.
Newnes. 18. m.
206 pp.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LOVE LETTERS OF THOMAS CARLYLE AND JANE
WELSH. Edited by ALEXANDER CARLYLE. Two vols.
9 x 6. 400 + 448 pp. Lane. 25s. m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. New Edition.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XIV. Myllar—Owen.
94 × 63. 1,367 pp. Smith Elder. 158. n. • .
BOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.
STORIES FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS. By C. GASQUOINE
HARTLEY. 7} x 5. 170 pp. Werner Laurie. 3s. 6d. n.
A MOUNTAIN PATH, AND FORTY-THREE OTHER TALKS To
YoUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 7} x 5. 190 pp.
Allenson. 2s. 6d. In. 2
DRAMA.
VOTES FOR WOMEN : A Play in Three Acts.
BETH ROBINS. 74 × 4%. 115 pp. . Mills & Boon. 1s.
LANCELOT AND ELAINE : A Play in Five Acts. By
MoRLEY STEYNOR. 73 × 5}. 88 pp. Bell.
THE STORY OF GLASTONBURY AND THE GRAIL ; OR, THE
LIGHT OF AVALON. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE. 7# × 5.
106 pp. Hunter & Longhunt. , 48.6d. n. - :
FICTION.
OUR ADVERSARY. By M. E. BRADDON. 73 x 5. 427 pp.
Hutchinson. 68.
THE THRESHOLD. By WINEFRIDE TRAFFORD-TAUNTON.
73 × 5. 318 pp. J. Long. 68. ... w
MORE BUNKUM. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 7} x 5.
324 pp. Nash. 68.
CHIP. By F. E. MILLS YOUNG, 7} x 5. 314 pp.
Lane. 68. -
SALOME AND THE HEAD. By E. NESBIT. 74 × 5.
309 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.
THE CITY of BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON, 73 × 5. 360 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
A KING's TREACHERY. By ALBERT LEE. 8 × 53.
296 pp. The Pilgrim Press. 3s. 6d. .
THE TREASURE OF THE TEMPLE. By J. LYONs and
CECIL RALEIGH. 8% x 5%. (Lyons' Library, No 2.) 6d.
THE KEY OF LIFE. By A. A. METHLEY. 7: x 5. 318 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 68. J.
1'HE DAFT DAYS. By NEIL MUNRO. 73 × 5.
(Cheap edition.) Blackwood. 18.
THE SOCIAL KALEIDOSCOPE. By GEORGE R. SIMs.
8% x 5%. 132 pp. (Cheap re-issue.) Greening. 6d.
Follow UP I A Story of Harrow School. By A. D. Fox.
Second edition. 320 pp. Brown Langham. 63.
AN INCOMPLEAT ETONIAN. By FRANK DANBY.
366 pp. Heinemann. 63.
A YOUNG MAN MARRIED. By SYDNEY C. GRIER. 73 × 43.
341 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
THE ROAD OF NO RETURN. By A. C. INCHBOLD. 74 × 5.
390 pp. Chatto & Windus. 63.
281 pp.
7; x 5.
QUEEN KATE. By CHARLES GARVICE. 7; x 5. 456 pp.
, Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
WAX. By GEORGE SOMES LAYARD. 73 × 5. 338 pp.
Allen. 63.
MAYFAIR. By WINIFRED GRAHAM. 73 x 5. 320 pp.
Greening. 18. m.
By ELIZA- .
THE STAIRWAY OF HONOUR. By MAUD STEPNEY
RAWSON. 7# x 5. 317 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
THE BARGAIN. By THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 74 × 5.
340 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. - p -
THESE LITTLE ONES. By E. NESBIT. 73 × 53. 210 pp.
Allen. 3s. 6d. n.
GARDENING.
THE BOOK OF THE COTTAGE GARDEN. By c. THONGER.
73 × 5. 91 pp. (Handbooks of Practical Gardening.)
Lane. 2s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908: Read before the
Royal Society of Literature. Edited with an Introduc-
tion by W. PERCY AMES. 83 × 53. 222 pp. Frowde.
6S. n.
THE MEANING OF HAPPINESS : A DISCOURSE. By
LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA. 7 x 5. 80 pp. Elkin
Mathews. 2s. 6d. n. -
MISCELLANEOUS.
S. CLEMENT'S CHURCH, FULHAM, ANNUAL REPORT FOR
1908. By RICHARD TREE, 1s. *
THE DOG WORLD AND ANTI-CAT REVIEW, Written and
illustrated by Dogs for Dogs, assisted by WALTER
EMMANUEL. 93 × 74. 44 pp. Lawrence & Jellicoe.
18. In. - -
MUSIC.
THE THRUSH ; THE ROSE ; THE Rooks; HoPE ON. By
L. BUDGEN and ROBERT GOLDBECK. School Series.
Bradford : Crewsher & Co. 2d. each.
NATURAL ELISTORY.
THE HEDGE I KNow. Edited by W. P. WESTELL, F.L.S.,
and H. E. TURNER. 73 x 5. 77 pp. Dent. 8d.
ORIENTAL.
CATALOGUE OF THE HEBREW AND SAMARITAN
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. By G.
MARGOLIOUTH. Part III., Section I. Kabbalah. 12%
x 10%. 155 pp. British Museum. 24s.
PEIILOSOPHY.
LIFE AND MATTER. By SIR OLIVER LODGE. Second
edition, with an Appendix of Definitions and Explana-
tions. 84 × 53. 106 pp. Williams & Norgate. 6d. n.
POETRY.
WöI,USPA. Done into English out of the Icelandic of the
Elder Edda. By ANADA. K. CooMARASWAMY. 7# × 5%.
29 pp. Nutt. 2s. 6d. m. - -
ARTEMISION : IDYLLS AND SONGS. By MAURICE
HEwlFTT. 64 × 5. 124 pp. Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d. n.
A FEW LYRICs. By LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA, 7 × 5.
56 pp. Elkin Mathews. 2s. 6d. n.
PoEMs. By DOROTHEA. HoDLINS. 72 pp.
Masters. 2s. 6d. n. .
THE SONG OF THE STEWARTS. Prelude by DOUGLAS
AINSLIE. 9 × 53. 202 pp. Constable. 78. 6d. n.
73 x 5}.
REPRINTS.
AUTHORS AND PRINTERs' DICTIONARY : A guide for
authors, editors, printers, correctors of the Press, com-
positors and typists. By F. HowARD COLLINs. 408 pp.
Henry Frowde. Is. n. *
THEOLOGY.
STUDIES IN THE TEACHING OF RELIGION. By WILLIAM
SCOTT PALMER. 73 × 5. 89 pp. Longmans. 18, n."
## p. 203 (#259) ############################################
TFIE A DITFIOR.
203
TOPOGRAPHY. -
A HOLIDAY IN CONNEMARA. By STEPHEN Gwyn N.
9 × 6. 320 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
MOTOR TOURS IN YORKSHIRE. By MRS. Rodol, PH
STAWELL, 8% × 53. 230 pp. Hodder & Stoughton.
6s. n. r *
TRAVEL.
ROYAL PALACES OF SPAIN. An Historical and Descriptive
Account of the Seven Principal Palaces of the Spanish
Kings. With 164 Illustrations. By ALBERT F. CALVERT.
7# x 5. 107 pp. Lane. 3s.6d. n. t
LAUSANNE. Painted by J. HARDWICKE LEWIS and MAY
HARDWICKE LEWIS. Described by FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
9 x 6%. 110 pp. Black. 7s.6d. n.
THE ENGLISHwomAN IN INDIA. By MAUD DIVER,
7} x 5. 259 pp. Blackwood. 5s. n.
Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA By
MEMBERS.
—e—º-e—
ART.
INDIAN SCULPTURE AND PAINTING. By E. B. HAVELL.
Illustrated by Typical Masterpieces, with an Explanation
of their Motives and Ideals. 278 pp. Scribner. $25 m.
EL GRECO. An Account of his Life and Works ; with
136 reproductions from his most celebrated pictures.
By ALBERT F. CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.
BIOGRAPEHY.
THE LIFE OF JAMES McNEIL WHISTLER. By E. R. and
J. PENNELL, 2 vols. Lippincott. $10 m.
THE MAKING OF CARLYLE. By R. S. CRAIG. New York:
John Lane Co. $4 n.
+ BOOKS FOR BOYS.
KING OF THE AIR ; OR, TO MOROCCO ON AN AIRSHIP.
Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.
- CLASSICAL.
THE INTERPRETATION OF ANCIENT GREEK LITERATURE.
An inaugural Lecture delivered before the University of
Oxford, January 27, 1909. By Prof. GILBERT MURRAY.
New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.
ECONOMICS.
THE MINORITY REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.
Edited by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB. 2 Vols. 601
and 345 pp. $2.50 m. and $1.75 m.
FABIAN ESSAYS IN SOCIALISM. Edited with New Preface
by G. BERNARD SHAW. Boston : Ball Pub. Co. 50 cents n.
FICTION.
JOHN SILENCE. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD.
Boston ; John W. Luce & Co. $1.50.
FRATERNITY. By JoHN GALSWORTHY. 386 pp. Putnam.
$1.35 m.
POLLY WINFORD. BY EYBE HUSSEY.
mans, Green & Co. $1.50.
A. DAUGHTER OF FRANCE. By CONSTANCE ELIZABETH
MAUD. 345 pp. John Lane Co., $1.50.
THE BRONZE BELL. Illustrated by HARRISON FISHER.
361 pp. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
THE NOVELS AND TALES OF HENRY JAMES, Vol. XV.
The Lesson of the Master, The Death of the Lion, The
390 pp.
355 pp. Long-
Next Time, The Figure in the Carpet, The Coxton Fund.
Vol. XVI., The Author of Beltraffio, The Middle Ages,
Greville Fane, Broken Wings, The Tree of Knowledge,
The Abasement of the Northmores, The Great Good
Place, Four Meetings, Paste, Europe, Miss Gunton of
Poughkeepsie. New York : Scribner. Cloth $2; half
levant $4.
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. $1.50. -
THE HAND ON THE LATCH. By MAY CHOLMONDELEY.
New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.25.
THE MEASURE OF OUR YOUTH. By ALICE HERBERT.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.
WITH THE NIGHT MAIL. A story of 2000 A.D. (together
with extracts from the Contemporary Magazine in which
it appeared). Illustrated in colour. By FRANK X.
LEYENDECHER and H. REUTERDAHL. New York :
... Doubleday, Page & Co. $1. -
SERVITUDE. By IRENE OsgooD. Boston : Dana Estes &
Co. $1.50. -
TO A NUN CONFESS’D : LETTERS FROM Yol, ANDE TO
SISTER MARY. Boston : Dana Estes & Co. $1.50.
NATURAL HISTORY.
THE BIOGRAPHY OF A SILVER Fox ; OR, Dom(INO REY-
NARD OF GOLDEN TOWN. By ERNEST THOMPson
SETON. With over 100 Drawings by the Author. New
York : Century Co. $1.50.
POETRY.
TowARDS THE LIGHT: A MYSTIC PoEM. By THE PRIN-
CESS KARADJA. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. 50 cents n.
TRAVEL.
MADRID. An Historical Description and Handbook of the
Spanish Capital. By A. F. CALVERT. With 453 Illus-
trations. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.
MOTOR TOURS IN WALES AND THE BORDER COUNTIES.
By MRs. RUDOLPH STAWELL. With photographs
by R. de S. Stawell. Boston : L. C. Page & Co.
$2.50. -
—e—sº-0—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
& 4 HE Country Home” for April contains a
specially authorised article on Miss Marie
Corelli's home at Stratford-on-Avon, with
its many interesting features fully described and
illustrated.
Mr. E. F. Benson has a story called “The
Osbornes,” which will run serially in the Cornhill.
The first instalment will appear in the July issue of
that magazine. A second “ Book of Months,” by
Mr. Benson, will appear in June.
Frank Danby, whose new novel, “An Incom-
pleat Etonian,” was published last month, has,
in hand another novel of about the same length,
“The Blackmailers,” and, in addition, is drama-
tising her book, “The Heart of a Child,” in
collaboration with Mr. Seymour Hicks.
## p. 204 (#260) ############################################
204
TISIES A DITFIOR.
Mr. W. J. Locke is busy finishing a novel
which will run serially during the autumn prior
to its appearance in book form in the spring of
191 ().
Mrs. Inchbold’s new novel, “The Road of No
Return,” opens with some dramatic incidents of
the Russian revolution, woven round a young couple
united in a “nihilistic marriage.” The heroine
is soon forced to escape to the Holy Land,
and on her arrival at Jerusalem is drawn into
a largely religious and partly political revolu-
tionary movement, the secret headquarters of
which are in that city. The husband, who has
been reprieved on condition of becoming a monk,
is seized with the ambition to effect a revolu-
tion in the Church, and for a period of proba-
tion he is sent to a Russian monastery in
Palestine. The climax is reached when the
divided characters meet unexpectedly in the
Holy Land. Messrs. Chatto & Windus are the
publishers. -
Mr. W. H. Dawson’s “Evolution of Modern
Germany,” of which Mr. Fisher Unwin is the
publisher, traces the economic and industrial
transition through which Germany has been
passing during the last thirty or forty years. The
author's aim has been to present a picture of the
Germany which England has to reckon with to-day
—to show what Germany has done in commerce,
industry, and colonisation, and to estimate the
more important movements and forces which are
at work, influencing its life, prosperity, and policy.
A volume dealing with the Temple, Lincoln's
Inn, Gray’s Inn, and the lesser homes of the law
in London, also the architecture in which they are
enshrined, will be published immediately by
Messrs. A. & C. Black under the title of “The
Inns of Court.” Mr. Cecil Headlam is the author
of the book, and Mr. Gordon Home illustrates it
with a series of twenty water-colour drawings
which are reproduced in colour fac-simile.
Mr. Francis Griffiths, of 34, Maiden Lane,
Strand, W.C., will issue early this month a novel
by “Marcus Servian,” the title of which will be
“Anne Inescourt.”
Mr. G. K. Chesterton's monograph on Mr.
Bernard Shaw will appear very shortly through
Mr. John Lane. Mr. Chesterton is also writing a
book called “What is Wrong ” (to be published by
Messrs. Cassell & Co.), which is in the nature of an
attack on the peculiar evils of modern civilisation.
A little book on Blake, from the same pen, Will
appear later on.
A new novel by Miss Emma Brooke was pub-
lished by Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co., on March 26.
It is a story of Westmorland folk and of life and
character on a farm near Morecambe Bay.
“Tom Genuflex” is the title of a new novel by
Mrs. Jane Rowland, who has written many books
under the pseudonym of “Aunt Cherry.” Mr.
John Ousely will publish the present volume.
Miss Esmé Stuart is publishing, through Messrs.
Jarrold, a novel entitled “Toney's Treasure,”
which is a sequel to the same writer’s “Harum
Scarum.” -
The Hon. Mrs. Alfred Lyttelton is at present
engaged on a series of small one-act plays as well
as a mystery play on the subject of St. Ursula.
She has also finished two three-act plays, one of
which will probably be published.
“The Spirit of the Downs,” written by Arthur
Beckett and illustrated in colour by Stanley Inch-
bold, is a Volume of impressions and reminiscences
of the Sussex Downs. The earlier chapters of the
work comprise a rapid survey of the history of the
famous range, and are followed by a narration of
the experiences of the author and the artist during
an autumn tour through the Downs, from the
Hampshire border to Beachy Head. This section
is interspersed with many anecdotes concerning the
people met with and the places visited. Messrs.
Methuen & Co. are the publishers. -
Mary L. Pendered (author of “Musk of Roses,”
“An Englishman,” “Dust and Lands,” etc.) has
just finished a novel, upon which she has been at
work, intermittently, for over three years. It is
called “The Secret of the Dragon,” and has an
atmosphere of mystery, romance and magic. Its
scenes are chiefly laid in an old garden.
“A Little Garland for Remembrance” (occa-
sional verse), by the same writer, is on sale at
Sachs & Co., Victoria Street ; while her last two
compilations, in the form of memorandum books
for mothers and Nature-lovers, entitled “My
Baby" and “My Garden,” are published by
Sisley & Co.
The Woman Writers' Suffrage League (presi-
dent : Miss Elizabeth Robins) is taking a stall at
the forthcoming exhibition and bazaar to be held
at Prince's Skating Rink from May 13 to 23,
under the auspices of the N.W.S.P.U. The
stall is to be furnished entirely by books and
signed photographs of authors, and as it will be
presided over by a number of celebrated women
writers, is sure to prove attractive. Promises of
contributions will be gladly received by Miss
Bessie Hatton, hon. Sec. to the League, 15,
Sandringham Court, Maida Wale; and by Miss
Pendered, The Fold, Beltinge, Herne Bay.
Autographical copies of books are especially
desired.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. have included in their
“Everyman's Library” Capt. L. J. Trotter's
“Lives of Hodson and Outram.”
The same writer's “Nicholson " has sold widely
in Messrs. Nelson's hands since last autumn ; while
## p. 205 (#261) ############################################
THE A UTHOR,
205
Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. are in treaty with him
for a cheap edition of his “History of India under
Victoria.”
Madame Sarah Grand has two novels partly
written, one of which she hopes to finish during
the present year.
M. E. Francis, whose new novel, “Galatea of
the Wheatfield,” will be issued by Messrs. Methuen
& Co. this summer, is at present engaged on a
rustic romance called “The Wild Heart.” A short
story by the same writer will appear in Nash's
Magazine, and will bear the title, “Farmer Symes'
Best Counsellor.” A dramatic version of Miss
Francis' book, “The Manor Farm,” which has
been prepared by Mr. George Arless and Mrs.
Oscar Beringer, will shortly be produced in the
United States.
“The Intruding Angel” is the title of a new
novel by Mr. Charles Marriott, which will be ready
for publication in the autumn.
A book dealing with the recreative and sporting
side of the French and Italian Rivieras, with the
title, “Sport on the Rivieras,” will be published
next November by the Reynolds-Ball's Guides
Syndicate, 27, Chancery Lane. It will deal with
golf, tennis, motoring, cycling, yachting, fishing,
and other sports, and will be edited by Eustace
Reynolds-Ball and C. A. Payton, M.V.O.
(“Sarcello” of the Field). The chapter on motor-
ing will be written by Mr. C. N. Williamson. An
important feature of the book will be chapters on
sea and river fishing on the two Rivieras, the
Pyrenees, South Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, etc., by
Mr. C. A. Payton, a leading authority on angling.
The price will be 2s. 6d. net., and there will be
numerous illustrations from Original photographs.
“Rita " has a story in Wash's Magazine, entitled
“The Second Edition,” as well as a story in the
current number of the Story Teller, dealing with
aeroplanes. -
Mr. Justin McCarthy is at present engaged upon,
but is not likely to finish till the autumn, a volume
on “Early Memories of Ireland,” the title of which
indicates the nature of the work. Mr. McCarthy
has also in project an addition to his list of novels.
“Omnium Gatherum ” is a booklet, which
Mrs. Alec Tweedie is editing for the benefit of
University College. Walter Crane has designed
the cover, and amongst the generous contributors
are : Madame Albanesi, Sir F. Carruthers Gould,
Marie Corelli, George Grossmith, Bernard Shaw,
Silas Hocking, Frankfort Moore, G. Marconi,
John Hassall, Mrs. Heron Maxwell, Lady Bancroft,
E. W. Lucas, G. K. Chesterton, “Rita,” Frank
Richardson, Harry Furniss, Chevalier Taylor,
Halliwell Sutcliffe, Adolph Mann, Fredk. C.
Britton, L. F. Thompson, Mrs. Alec. Tweedie.
This booklet will be on sale everywhere early this
º for the benefit of University College, price
1S. 6d. -
Mr. Heinemann is publishing, about the middle
of May, a volume by Mrs. Belloe Lowndes, entitled
“Studies in Wives.” Each story deals with a
phase of married life, and among those included
in the volume are four which appeared in the
Fortnightly Review, one of which, entitled “The
Decree Made Absolute,” is being dramatised by
George Paston.
We regret two errors in our note on Mr. Carlton
DaWe’s new book, “The New Andromeda,” which
appeared in the last issue of The Author. The
London publisher is Mr. J. Eveleigh Nash, and not
Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., as we inadvertently
stated, and the title given to the story in America
is “ The Woman, the Man, and the Monster.”
Miss Gladys Davidson has just published a new
musical pastoral play, entitled “In the Days of
Good Queen Bess.” The play is in two acts, and
has an original plot, in which Queen Elizabeth and
Sir Walter Raleigh are introduced. The operetta
is a suitable piece for performance by choral and
amateur operatic societies. The music is by J.
Duffell, Mus. Bac. The publishers are J. Curwen
& Sons, Ltd., London.
Miss Davidson has also published recently a new
musical fairy play for children. The subject is
“Puss-in-Boots,” and this favourite story is here
presented in quite an original dress, and many
pretty Songs and familiar nursery characters are
introduced. The music is by Stephen R. Philpot,
and the publishers are Egerton & Co., London.
“The Wreathed Dagger,” announced by Messrs.
Cassell & Co., is the first novel of Margaret Young,
writer of plays produced by Miss Ellen Terry and
Mr. Forbes Robertson. It is a story of Cromwell's
time, and deals with the breaking up of sham codes
of honour under the pressure of fact.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co., of Bradford, have added
to their series of songs for the school four more
pieces by Miss L. Budgen and Mr. Robert Gold-
beck. They are entitled respectively “Hope On,”
“The Rook,” “The Thrush,” and “The Rose.”
Mr. Henry Frowde has just issued a shilling .
edition of Mr. F. Howard Collins’ “Authors’ and
Printers’ Dictionary,” which codifies the best
typographical practices of the present day. First
published in 1905, the volume is now in its tenth
thousand, and the edition under notice is published
at a price which should be within the means of
all who are interested.
Following Mr. Melrose's Prize Novel Competition
last year comes a new competition from the same
house with the same award of two hundred and
fifty guineas, but with different judges. Acting
on the assumption that women form the bulk of
novel readers, Mr. Melrose has secured Mrs. Flora
## p. 206 (#262) ############################################
206 TISIES
A CITYSIOR.
Annie Steel, Mrs. Henry de la Pasture, and Miss
Mary Cholmondeley as adjudicators in the new
competition. The only difference between this
and the former competition will be that, instead of
being confined to first novelists, the award will be
given to the writer of the best story submitted,
without regard to the author's previous record.
As before, particulars may be obtained by sending
a stamped envelope to the Literary Agency of
London, 5, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,
London, W.C.
Mr. W. M. Rossetti wrote some little while ago
a study of moderate length on Dante's famous book,
“Il Convito,” aiming to show, in a clear parallel
form, the relation between the literal and the
allegorical meanings, as expounded by Dante him-
self, of the poems included in that book. The
essay treats also of various other poems by Dante,
and some further relevant matters. Some steps
are being taken towards the publication of this
essay at an early date.
The “Diary of Dr. John William Palidori"
(Mr. Rossetti's maternal uncle), written in 1816
about the time when he had accompanied Lord
Byron to the Continent as his travelling physician,
and edited by Mr. Rossetti, has for some while
past been ready to be published by Messrs. Brown,
Langham & Co. -
The correspondence between Dante Gabriel
Rossetti and Ford Madox Brown, from the year 1870
onwards, edited by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, has been
bespoken by the editor of the English Review for that
periodical, and may be expected to appear pretty soon.
There is also some further correspondence
between D. G. Rossetti and his friends, and
between Christina Rossetti and members of her
family, which, under Mr. W.M. Rossetti's editorship,
is offered for publication if an opportunity occurs.
Messrs. Methuen & Co. are publishing this
month Part II. of “An English Church History
for Children’’ (A.D. 1066–1500), by Mary E.
Shipley, with a preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar.
We regret that in our recent paragraph relating
to “Ezra Solomon,” by Pam and Major Arthur
Layard, we referred to one of the characters as
“The High Chancellor of Music,” instead of “The
High Chancellor of Moscow.”
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play, “Mr. Preedy
and the Countess” was staged at the Criterion on
April 13. The piece turns on the position of a
young tradesman launched into a sea of farcical
difficulties. Included in the cast are Mr. Weedon
Grossmith, Miss Compton, and Mr. Fred Lewis.
Among the features of the fair given under the
auspices of the Women's Freedom League last
month was a play with the title “How the Vote
was Won,” by Miss Cicely Hamilton and Christopher
St. John.
Mr. James B. Fagan's new play “The Earth,”
was produced at the Kingsway Theatre on April 14.
The theme of the dramatist is found in the in-
fluence wielded by a newspaper magnate, and the
play treats of a conflict between him and a Cabinet
minister with democratic tendencies ; the centre of
the quarrel being a certain Wages Bill which the
minister has introduced. The cast includes Miss
Lena Ashwell, Mr. Norman McKinnel, Mr. Allan
Aynesworth, and Mr. Dennis Eadie.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
6 ( ES Deux Routes,” by Paul Tany, is a novel
by a new Writer. It is an extremely inte-
resting psychological study. Each of the
characters is well drawn. All the personages are
more or less connected with the artistic world of
Paris, either as workers or amateurs. The chief
interest centres in the personality of Henry Maillard,
a dilettante of the kind so well known in Paris, a
man who frequents all the salons, who is well up
on every subject and considered an authority on all
artistic questions. He has the reputation of being
a remarkable artist, poet and author himself, but
in reality he can only criticise the work of others.
Side by side with him the author studies the
psychology of a group of painters, sculptors, society
men and women in such a way that the whole book
is rather a page of life than a novel. “Les Deux
Routes” is Paul Tany's second volume, and his
next book will be awaited with interest.
“Bon an, Malan,” by Henri Lavedan, is probably
the author's diary. The volume commences in
January, 1908, and most of the chief events of the
year are touched on, or rather the events that have
interested M. Lavedan. The Université des
Annales, the Salon des Poètes, the Diabolo of the
children, a visit to François Coppée, the crime of
the Passage Ronsin, the publication of Daniel
Lesueur’s novel, “Nietzschéene,” Wilbur Wright
and his aerial flights, and some scores of other
subjects, are all touched on lightly in this second
series of impressions with all the wit and charm of
the well-known dramatic author. -
“De la Vallière à Montespan * is the title of
a volume by J. Lemoine and A. Lichtenberger.
The authors have wished to explain how it came
about that Louis XIV. should have transferred his
affections from Louise de la Wallière to Françoise
de Rochechouart, Marquise de Montespan. They
have studied a considerable number of documents
hitherto unpublished, from which they give us
curious details about the intrigues against
Mademoiselle de la Vallière, about her brother the
Marquis de la Vallière, about the family of M. de
## p. 207 (#263) ############################################
TISIES A UTEIOR.
207
Montespan, and about the competition between
the two rivals for the king's favour. The whole
book is interesting and throws much new light on
this romantic episode in the life of Louis XIV.
“Mlle. Sallé’” (“Une danseuse de l'Opéra sous
Louis XV.”), by Emile Dacier, is a curious book,
taking us back to 1707, when the celebrated dancer
was born. At the age of four the child was quite
à noted little dancer, and when she was eleven she
made her débùt in the “Princesse de Carisme,” a
comic opera by Lesage. At the age of eighteen
Mlle. Sallé and her brother were engaged by John
Rich for his theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields. At
the end of the season they had their benefit night.
In 1727 Mlle. Sallé was engaged at the Paris
Opera, but for some unknown reason she suddenly
gave up her engagement there and started once
more for England. It is supposed that she had
some difficulties with her manager. Voltaire writes
at this time :
“O toi, jeune Sallé, fille de Terpsichore
Qu'on insulte à Paris, mais que tout Londre honore,
Dans tes nouveaux succès, reçois avec mes Voeux
Les applaudissements d'un peuple respectable. . .
Later on she had letters of introduction for Locke
and for Montesquieu, who was then in England.
The book is extremely interesting, showing as it
does something of the life of London at that epoch.
Handel was producing his operas, and Mlle. Sallé
danced in “Ariadne " and in “Ariodante.” She
introduced many reforms, particularly with regard
to the costumes of dancers. She was one of the
rare ballet dancers whose private life was blameless.
“Pages Choisies de Taine” is a volume of frag-
ments selected by M. Giraud from the works of
the great French critic. For those who have not
time to read the complete works of Taine, this
volume gives an excellent idea of his writings.
Among new books are the following: “L’Ame
Bretonne,” by Ch. Le Goffic. “La Route du
Bonheur,” by Yvonne Sarcey, “L’Amour Masqué,”
by Jean-Louis Vaudoyer. “Les Accapareurs,” par
Hugues Lapaire, the author of “Le Fardean’’ and
“L'Epervier.”
“Reflets de Rome,” by Gaspard Vallette, is a
volume giving the impressions of various writers
on visiting Rome for the first time. A chapter is
given up to Montaigne and his journey to Rome.
Balzac's impressions are also given, and chapters
are devoted to Goethe, Chateaubriand, Cherbuliez,
Stendhal, Ampère, Goncourt, Taine, Renan, Bourget,
Zola, and Anatole France, and their ideas and
impressions with regard to the Eternal City.
In La Revue de Paris Judith Gautier continues
“Le Collier des jours,” M. Louis Battifol writes
an interesting article on “L’Origine du Château
de Versailles,” Louis Houllevigue publishes an
article on “Le Telégraphie sans fil,” and Captain W.
Writes on “Le Japon après la Guerre.”
} }
e
. In the Revue hebdomadaire René Doumic con
tinues, his series of articles on “George Sand,”
and Paul Bourget gives an excellent article on
“Barbey d’Aurévilly”; Paul Adam writes on
“L'Opinion et l'Argent.”
At the Français “Modestie" and “Connais-
toi,” by Paul Hervieu, are both on the bill
together. At the Odéon “Beethoven’’ is a great
Success. The production of “L’Impératrice,” now
being given at the Théâtre Réjane, is one of the
theatrical events of the season. At the Porte
Saint-Martin “Lauzun ~ is attracting the public,
and at the Théâtre Antoine “Master Bob.”
ALYS HALLARD.
“Les Deux Routes” (Perrin).
“Pages choisies de Taine" (Hachette).
“L’Ame bretonne” (Champion).
La Route du Bonheur” (Libraire des Annales).
“L'Amour masqué” (Calmann Levy).
“Les Accapareurs” (Calmann Levy).
“Reflets de Rome” (Plon).
*- - -
THE UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT ACT.
Th; new American Copyright Act is now
before us. It is difficult to know exactly
what comment to make. On some points
it would appear that the United States have
advanced towards the standard of other civilised
countries: on some others they are sadly retro-
gressive. On the whole, perhaps, our comment is
favourable; for although works in the English
language are treated very badly, more liberal
conditions are given to foreigners.
We have read the Act very carefully, and have
nothing but praise for the draftsmanship, which
seems to be exceedingly accurate and clear. This
is all the more important in a law which will have
to be interpreted internationally.
The Act includes the following as copyright-
able —
(a) Books, including composite and cyclopaedic
works, directories, gazetteers, and other compila-
tions.
(b) Periodicals, including newspapers.
(c) Letters, sermons, addresses, prepared for
oral delivery.
(d) Dramatic or dramatico-musical compositions.
(e) Musical compositions.
(f) Maps. -
(g) Works of art ; models or designs for works
of art.
(h) Reproductions of a work of art.
(i) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific
or technical character.
(j) Photographs.
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations.
The author has the right over the translation of
## p. 208 (#264) ############################################
208
THE A DITFSHOR,
his work, and if it is a non-dramatic work to drama-
tise it ; if it is a dramatic work he has the right of
turning it into a novel, and all rights of abridg-
ment, adaptations, and arrangements are also
inherent in the author's property.
Copyright is secured by publication, with the
copyright notice demanded by the Act printed on
every copy. There is a distinction made between
copies of copyright works not for sale, as dramatic
works and musical works, and copies that are for
sale, as books and musical works when they are
published in saleable form. Any work for publica-
tion must be “promptly registered " : but it does
not appear from the Act that there is any loss of
copyright if the work is not promptly registered,
but no action or proceeding can be maintained for
infringement of copyright until the provisions of
the Act, with respect to deposit of copies and
registration, have been complied with. If the
work is not promptly registered, the Registrar can
demand its registration, and if after such a demand
the work is not registered within a fixed time the
copyright shall become void. This point is a
distinct advance.
Section 15 runs as follows:–
“That of the printed book or periodical specified in
section 5, sub-sections “a” and “bº” (quoted above), except
the original text of a book of foreign origin in language or
languages other than English, the text of all copies
accorded protection under this Act shall be printed from
type set within the limits of the United States or from
plates made within the limits of the United States from
type set therein,” etc.
Books of foreign origin in a foreign language
would seem, therefore, to be exempt from the
type-setting clause, and English books—that is,
books in the English language published abroad—
can obtain an interim protection by filing one
complete copy of the foreign edition not later than
thirty days after its publication abroad, which
shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad
*nterim copyright until the expiration of thirty
days after such deposit. Certain formalities have
to be observed in connection with this registration ;
but if it is carried out in accordance with the Act,
and within this interim protection, the book is
published from type set in the United States, as is
essential under the former section, then the United
States copyright can be obtained. This gives a
slight advantage to English books, but the advan-
tage is so slight that in the majority of cases—in
the case of those books of sound literary value
which do not attain popularity till some years
after their publication—this short allowance is
useless. Moreover, there is an additional hard-
ship which will not only affect English but also
United States authors—namely, that every regis-
tration for copyright must be accompanied by an
affidavit duly made by the person claiming the
copyright, or his duly authorised agent or repre-
sentative in the United States, or by the printer
who has printed the book, which must set out
certain details as to the printing or process of
reproduction in the United States. It is also
essential that an assignment of copyright executed
in a foreign country must be acknowledged before
a consular officer or a secretary of legation of the
United States. This latter provision is another
handicap ; but ought to make it clear that no
English author who desires his book to be pro-
duced in the United States should assign his
copyright.
Dramatic and musical compositions must be
registered in order that they may obtain the
statutory performing rights, but it is not necessary
that the copies registered should be from type set
in the United States, unless subsequently the
dramatic and musical compositions are produced
for sale as books or otherwise. Then the type-
setting clause takes effect.
There have been in all the countries of the worl
considerable difference and discussion in the
Courts respecting the reproduction of dramatic
and musical property by mechanical instruments.
In regard to musical reproduction the Act runs
as follows :- |
“Whenever the owner of musical copyright has used or per-
mitted or knowingly acquiesced in the use of the copyright
work upon the parts of instruments serving to reproduce
mechanical musical work,” i
Any other person can make a similar use of it upon
payment to the copyright owner of a fixed royalty.
There are certain safeguards by which the author
of the copyright work is supposed to be able to
obtain knowledge of the reproducer and payment
of the royalties, but these seem to be hardly
adequate, and the United States citizen will suffer
from the same difficulty as that from which the
English composer suffered until the recent Musical
Copyright Act. -
The Act contains the usual protection against
importation. In the case of an omission by acci-
dent or mistake of the notice of copyright, which
has to be published on every copy, provision is
made that such omission shall not invalidate the
copyright. This, again, marks a considerable
advance. Provision has been made to protect the
innocent infringer. f
There are also certain clauses relating to the
penalties and remedies in cases of infringement.
These are, no doubt, very strong, and it is a good
thing that they should be so, for in a large country
like the United States it is sometimes very difficult
to get hold of those who break the law, especially
in the case of infringement of dramatic rights.
Lastly, attention should be drawn to the question
of the duration of copyright. Under the new law
!
H
f
## p. 209 (#265) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
209
copyright is secured for twenty-eight years from
the date of first publication, with a further term
of twenty-eight years upon application, which has
to be made in the manner prescribed by the Act.
This is an important increase on the present law
of the United States ; but it is very unsatisfactory
and very short-sighted for the United States in
this matter, as in other matters, to omit to come
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention and
the methods of European countries. In nearly all
European countries the term is for life and a
certain period. The Berlin Convention has set
down life and fifty years, and it was understood
that the United States in their alteration of the
Copyright law would also strive for a similar
period. That they have made an extension of the
copyright term is satisfactory, but we must deplore
their methods.
These appear to be the main points in this
mportant Act, but we would refer members of
the society to the Act itself, which is circulated
as a supplement with this issue of The Author.
—e—º-e—
PLAYRIGHT AND PUBLIC PERFORMANCE.
—e—º-0–
FROHMAN v. FERRIS.
HE decision of the Supreme Court in the
United States, reversing the judgment of
the Appellate Court of Illinois in this case,
is not ºnly a matter of interest and significance to
dramatc authors and managers generally, but it is
One of special importance to the Authors' Society
at the present time.
The pidgment deals with the question of the
effect of public performance of a play and as to
what contitutes publication, a subject upon which
the law (f England differs from the law of the
United States and of all the countries of the Union
constituted by the Berne Convention. This latter
discrepancy forms one of the most important altera-
tions suggested by the Berlin Conference which
will come under the consideration of the committee
recently appinted by the Board of Trade.
The judgment also contains a definite pronounce-
ment upon the futility of purporting to copyright
a manuscriptolay in the United States by registra-
tion and deposit of copies, unless the work is
printed and published.
The facts in the case were not disputed. Mr.
Charles Frohman, the plaintiff, brought an action
in the United States in respect of the infringement
of his performng right in a play entitled “The
Fatal Card,” which was first produced at the
Adelphi Theatri, London, in 1894. The performing
rights in the United States and Canada were
claiming the statutory performing right.
assigned to the plaintiff, who produced the play in
many cities of those countries with considerable
success. The defendant produced a play, sub-
stantially identical with “The Fatal Carl,” and
bearing the same name, which he formally copy-
righted in the United States, and he continued to
perform the piece, until the plaintiff instituted
proceedings for infringement in the Circuit Court
and obtained an injunction.
The play was not printed, and as there had been
no simultaneous publication, enabling the plaintiff
to copyright the work under the provisions of the
American statutes, the plaintiff was precluded from
It was
Contended, therefore, on behalf of the defendant,
that as the public performance of a play, according
to English law, amounts to publication, the
common law right, which precedes publication,
had ceased, and that the only protection available
to the plaintiff would be such as is provided by
the copyright statutes.
On the other hand, it was submitted on behalf
of the plaintiff, that as the public performance of
a play is not publication according to the law of
the United States, and the play had not been pub-
lished in printed form, the provisions of the
American copyright statutes were inapplicable to
the case, and the plaintiff was entitled to rely on
the proprietary right which belongs at common
law to every author or his assignee in respect of an
unpublished work.
At the trial before the Appellate Court of
Illinois, the judge decided in favour of the
defendant, upon the ground that the common law
right was lost by the public performance of the
play in England ; and that as no statutory right
had been acquired by simultaneous publication
and registration in America, neither the author
nor the plaintiff had any right in the play in the
United States subsequent to the publication of the
work in London.
Against this decision the plaintiff appealed.
The judgment of the Supreme Court, delivered
by Mr. Justice Farmer, contains such an exact
statement of the English and American law with
regard to playright that it may be useful to quote
certain passages in eatenso. After referring to an
author's proprietary right at common law in all
unpublished works, which is recognised in the
United States and in England, the judgment
refers to the copyright statutes of both countries,
the formalities for copyrighting printed works in
America, and the Chace Act in 1891, followed by
the President's proclamation, giving to British
subjects the benefits of statutory copyright in
America upon the same basis as citizens of the
United States. The judgment proceeds as follows:—
“Even after the taking effect of the Act of 1891,
## p. 210 (#266) ############################################
210
TRIES A DITISIOR.
an English author could not, after publication of
his production in England, Secure a copyright, in
this country, but in order to avail himself of that
privilege it became necessary that, simultaneously
with its publication and securing a copyright in
England, he should also comply with the copyright
statutes in this country. A publication of his
production, without such compliance with our
statutes, prevented him from afterwards securing
the benefits of our copyright statutes, and rendered
the publication public property in this country.
There is no provision in our statute for securing
to the author of a drama the exclusive right to
perform it, except where the drama is printed in a
book, but the common law rights apply in such
cases, and the author does not lose his rights in
the production by public representation.”
Reference is then made to the provisions of the
English copyright statutes in detail, with the
following comments:—“The effect of these statutes
was to substitute, after the first publication, for
the common law right of the author the statutory
right to represent or perform his production for
the period limited by the statute. The public
performance of the play in England had the effect
of divesting the authors of their common law rights
and investing them with the right conferred by
the statutes. The Act of 5 & 6 Wict. c. 45, pro-
vides “that the first public representation or
performance of any dramatic piece or musical
composition shall be deemed equivalent, in the
construction of this Act, to the first publication
of any book.” Before the adoption of the said
Act the public performance of a dramatic piece
was not equivalent to the publication of a book,
and as we have said, the common law rights of
the author were unaffected thereby. When the
statutory conditions were complied with, the rights
conferred thereby attached, and the common law
rights ceased. . . .” “It is not disputed that a per-
formance of ‘The Fatal Card’ in England was by
the English statute a publication, and that in that
country the author's common law rights thereupon
ceased. The defendant contends that when the
authors of this drama surrender their common law
rights in England for the rights conferred by the
statutes they ceased to have any common law
rights in the production, in England or elsewhere.
The plaintiff contends that, as under our laws the
performance of the manuscript drama is not a pub:
iication of it, and does not deprive the author of
his common law rights, and as our statute provides
no means for copyrighting a drama unless it is
printed and published in a book, our Courts, in
deciding what is such a publication as to divest
the author of his common law rights, are not to be
governed by what the English statute declares shall
constitute a publication thereof. . . .” “In the
absence of the provision of the English Act referred
to, that the first public representation or perform-
ance of a dramatic piece shall be deemed equivalent,
in the construction of that Act, to the first publica-
tion of a book, it could not be claimed that the
performance of ‘The Fatal Card” in England was
a publication, any more than would its performance
in this country, while it remained unprinted, be
deemed a publication. The object of copyright
statutes is to protect the authors’ rights to their
own productions. There is no international copy-
right law or agreement between this country and
England providing for the copyrighting of manu-
script dramas, and as we have seen, ‘The Fatal
Card' could not have been copyrighted in this country
without printing.”
The use of the word “playright” is explained
and recommended in the judgment.
“The property in a dramatic composition is of º
called ‘dramatic copyright.' But this expressio
is faulty and inaccurate. If it refers to the
exclusive right of printing a drama it would je
equivalent to the name poetic copyright, prºse
copyright, or historical copyright, as applied to
works in poetry, prose, or history. If its use is
restricted to the right of representing a dram; it
is not accurate, because this is not a right to
multiply copies in the proper meaning of º
expression, and cannot, therefore, strictly be gilled
copyright. If it is intended as a name for both
rights together, it can serve only to increaſe the
confusion which should be wholly removed! The
sole liberty of publicly performing a dāmatic
composition might more properly be | called
‘dramatic right' or ‘acting right.” The exſpession
‘stageright,’ coined by Charles Reade, is not
uncommon, but there are objections to this word
with respect both to its formation and thſ purpose
which it is required to serve. I have adopted
‘playright’ as being, in my judgment, the best
name for the purpose. It is a º
word, and its formation is analogous ſo that of
copyright. As the latter word literally means the
right to copy a work or the right to he copy, so
playright means the right to play a dama or the
right to the play ; and it may properly be used to
mean not only the right of # a play, but
also the right of performing a musical mposition.”
The American cases, in which º perform-
ance of a play is not regarded as pſblication, are
cited: Crowe v. Aiken (1870), 2 Biss, 108; Tompkins
v. Halleck (1882), 133 Mass, 32; Kºney. Kimball
(1860), 16 Gray, 549 ; Palmer v. Ile Witt (1872),
47 N. Y. 532 ; and the English cºses, Boucicault
v. Delafield (1863), 1 H. and M. 57; and Bouci-
cault v. Chatterton (1876), 5 Ch. D.267, where the
English Courts held that public prformance was
publication. k
## p. 211 (#267) ############################################
THE A. UTISIO Pv.
211
After the citation of the English cases the
judgment continues:–“These cases were decided
subsequent to 5 & 6 Wict. c. 45, and 7 & 8
Vict. c. 12. Section 19 of the latter Act pro-
vided that the author of a dramatic piece which
should be first published out of Her Majesty’s
dominions should have no copyright therein, nor
any exclusive right to the public representation
or performance thereof. In both the cases re-
ferred to Boucicault was the author of dramas
that had been first performed in this country,
and sought to prevent their production in England
by persons acting them without his consent or
authority. He was denied the relief asked, on
the ground that the public representation of the
drama in this country was a publication of them,
and by section 19 of 7 & 8 Vict. c. 12, he was not
entitled to the protection of the British statutes,
and it was said that this was true whether the
author of the play was a British subject or an alien.
It would follow, therefore, that if ‘The Fatal
Card” had been first performed in this country,
the English Courts would have treated it as a
dedication to the public, and as having the effect
of divesting the author of any rights whatever
under the laws of England to its exclusive
production.”
“As the English decisions appear to be based
upon provisions of the statute referred to, and
there is no such statute in this country, we are of
opinion that they are not decisive of the question
here involved, and this view is sustained, we think,
by the American cases above cited. The view of
the Appellate Court was that in Crowe v. Aiken the
learned Chancellor did not have in mind the con-
struction of the English statute adopted by the
Courts in the action we have cited. Crowe v. Aiken
was decided in 1870, and Boucicault v. Chatterton
was not decided until 1876; but Boucicault v.
Delafield was decided in 1863, and Judge Drummond
said in Crowe v. Aiken : " I understand that it has
been decided in England that the public perform-
ance, even in a foreign country, of the play of
which an English subject is the author, defeats his
claim to the copyright under the British statutes.”
From this expression it would seem clear that the
author of the opinion was familiar with the
doctrine announced in the Delafield case, so that
the opinion in that respect could not have been
based upon any misapprehension. To our minds
it is squarely in point, and its reasoning is sound.
Besides, it is in harmony with sound principles of
justice, and we are disposed to follow it rather than
adopt the rule that we are bound by the decisions
of the English Courts made under their statute.”
“The judgment of the Appellate Court will
therefore be reversed, and the decree of the Circuit
Court affirmed.”
It is necessary to point out that the plaintiff in
this case is a citizen of the United States, and is
therefore entitled to the rights conferred at common
law upon American subjects. But it does not.
follow from the judgment that the common law
rights in the United States are available for British
authors, in the absence of assignment to a citizen
Or subject of the United States. The President's
proclamation of 1891 confers upon British subjects
the benefit of copyright on substantially the same
basis as the American statutes allow the same to
citizens of the United States, but the “benefit of
Copyright" referred to must be distinguished from
the common law proprietary right in unpublished
Works. The judgment points out that a play
Cannot be copyrighted in the United States without
printing, and therefore a British author may well
Consider the advisability of either assigning his
American playright to a citizen of the United
States in order to secure the common law right in:
an unpublished work, or printing and publishing.
and duly copyrighting the work in that country,
in order to secure the statutory protection.
The decision of the Supreme Court has come at
an Opportune moment. Mr. Frohman’s commend-
able persistency, and the successful issue of his
appeal, have enabled the Authors' Society to put
forward the claim of a member, which, according
to the opinion of an American lawyer whose advice
Was taken by the society, was regarded as hopeless
in consequence of the judgment of the Appellate
Court. .
HAROLD HARDY.
* * —º- à
w—v-w
PRINTED PLAYS AND MANUFACTURING
CLAUSE.
—º-º-º-
HERVIEU v. THE J. S. OGILVIE PUBLISHING CO.
N this case the judge of the Circuit Court of
the United States has held that the proviso
in the American Act—commonly known as
the “manufacturing clause,”—which requires
that the two copies of a book deposited with the
Librarian of Congress for copyright registration
shall be printed from type set up in the United
States, does not apply to plays even when they
are published in printed form.
The decision is important in connection with
the above reported judgment in Frohman v.
Ferris, where the Court pointed out that according
to American law the author of a play cannot
obtain statutory copyright protection in the United
States unless the work is printed and published.
The facts of the case may be briefly stated.
In 1903 M. Paul Hervieu, the French dramatist,
## p. 212 (#268) ############################################
212
TFIE A DITFIOR.
published his play, entitled “Le Dedale,” in a
Parisian periodical, and deposited two copies of
the work, printed in France, with the Librarian
of Congress for copyright registration.
years afterwards a play was registered in England
at Stationers' Hall by the defendant company,
under the title of “The Labyrinth ; or, a Case
for Divorce,” which the plaintiff alleged to be
based upon his drama, and he brought an action
for infringement of his statutory copyright.
The defendant company contended that the
plaintiff had no statutory copyright in the United
States because he had published the play in book
form and had not complied with the statutory
proviso in respect of books.
It was urged on behalf of the plaintiff that the
proviso relating to “books’ contains no mention
of “dramatic compositions,” which are, however,
specifically mentioned in conjunction with books in
other parts of the Act ; and that the Omission was
clearly intended to exclude musical and dramatic
compositions even when published in printed form,
from the requirements of the “manufacturing
clause.”
The judge referred to the section of the Act
which prescribes the conditions for obtaining
copyright protection in the United States, and he
pointed out that express mention is made of a
“book, map, chart, dramatic or musical composition,
engraving, cut, print, photograph or chromo,
painting, drawing, statue, and statuary *; whereas
the proviso is as follows:—
“Provided that in the case of a book, photo-
graph, chromo or lithograph, the two copies of
the same to be deposited shall be printed from
type set within the limits of the United
States, or from plates made therefrom, or from
negatives or drawings on stone made within
the limits of the United States, or made from
transfers therefrom.”
The judgment then proceeds—“From the fore-
going language, it is apparent to me that Congress
did not intend to include ‘dramatic or musical
compositions’ as a “book.’ The proviso leaves out
map, chart, dramatic or musical compositions,
engraving, cut, print, painting, drawing, statue,
statuary or model design for a work of fine art.
All these seem to have been purposely onlitted
from the list of those articles for which the type
must be set or plates and drawings made in the
United States. . . . The question here presented
is not whether a dramatic composition can ever be
regarded as a “book,” but whether Congress
intended, by the Act, to include dramatic com-
positions within the terms of the proviso.”
The judge held that the plaintiff’s claim was
valid and that he was entitled to full copyright
protection.
2
Some two
In an earlier case, Littleton v. Oliver Diison Co.,
which related to a musical composition, the Court
took the same view, and incidentally dramatic
compositions were referred to as being outside the
requirements of the proviso relating to books.
It is now clearly established, therefore, that, in
order to secure statutory copyright protection in
the United States in respect of a play or musical
composition, the work must be published in printed
form, because performance in public is not publica-
tion ; but it is not necessary that the work should
be printed from type set, or plates made, in the
United States.
HAROLD HARDY.
* ~~ *
~~ vºy
w
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—e-º-e—
BLACKWOOD’S.
The Literary Side of the Law Reports.
The Seaman. By David Hannay.
Lady Louisa Stuart. By Florence MacCunn.
BOOKMAN.
The Bookman Gallery : Mr. John Masefield.
Samuel Pepys. By Henry B. Wheatley.
The Carlyle Love Letters. By W. Robertson Nicoll,
LL.D.
BOOK MONTHLY.
Hugo's Guernsey. By Edythe R. Paen.
Epistles of Ruskin.
CONTEMPORARY.
An Early Christian Hymn Book.
Harris.
Milton's God and Milton's Satan. By Dr. Forsyth, D.D.
Wind : A Poem. By Geoffrey Winthrop Young.
By Dr. J. Rendel
CORNHILL .
Edward Fitzgerald at Woodbridge.
Benson.
Did Browning Whistle or Sing? By F. M. Padelford,
A Martyr for Style. By W. P. James.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The History and Legend of Antony and Cleopatra. By
Guglielmo Ferrero. g
Edward Fitzgerald. By Francis Gribble.
The History of a Day. By Herbert Trench.
Are Journalism and Literature Incompatible 7 By J. St.
Loe Strachey.
The Irish Dialect of English. By Mary Hayden and
Professor Marcus Hartog.
MONTH.
The Dream of Gerontius and the Philosophy of St. Thomas.
By the Rev. F. A. Newsome.
NATIONAL.
Percy and Goldsmith. By Austin Dobson.
By Arthur C.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The Defamers of Shakespeare. By Sir Edward Sullivan,
Bart.
## p. 213 (#269) ############################################
TFIE A DITFIOR.
213
How To USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º- -
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society. -
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society. -
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS To THE PRODUCERs
OF BOOKS.
—e-º-º-
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property:-
I. Selling it Outright. -
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
§ Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
II]{22,I\S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—º-
WIARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. 214 (#270) ############################################
214.
TISIES A UITISIOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—6-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-º-º-e—
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into :
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—º-º-º-
STAMPING MUSIC.
—º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Sociéty's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* à
w w
—A-
~-
THE READING BRANCH,
–0-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
* —º- *
w—w-w
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. Subscription for the year. -
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—Q–e—
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only. -
## p. 215 (#271) ############################################
THE A CITFIOR.
215
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
PUBLISHERS’ AND AUTHORS' LETTERS.
WHAT right has a publisher over letters addressed
to his office for an author for whom he publishes 2
The question has come to the front again. Some
years ago we wrote to the leading publishers,
obtained their opinions, and printed a statement
in The Author. Naturally, as one would expect
from business men and gentlemen, the publishers
answered that they forwarded the letters unopened.
This would appear to be the self-evident course to
pursue. It is conceivable that some publishers,
objecting to being forwarding agents, might return
the letters to the postman, but it is inconceivable
that any publishers should claim a right to open
and read the letters. Yet this is what one publisher
does and claims the right to do.
It is difficult to know how to stop this, for often
the author is unaware of what takes place, but it is
as well to call authors' attention to the fact in case
they suspect that any letter has gone astray.
wºmma=sº º-sº-sº
THE INTERNATIONAL LITERARY AND ARTISTIC
- ASSOCIATION.
THE International Literary and Artistic Associ-
ation will hold their next Congress at Copenhagen,
from the 21st to the 26th of June, 1909. The
programme will consist of :-
1. An explanation of the results of the Berlin
Conference.
2. Annual review of copyright legislation.
3. The universal assimilation of the duration of
authors’ rights. -
4. Copyright in respect of phonographs and
cinematographs.
5. Protection of works of architecture.
6. Industrial application of artistic works, and
their national and international protection.
7. The author's moral rights.
The meetings will take place at the Copenhagen
University,
Persons wishing to attend the Congress, or to
join the Association, should address themselves to
M. A. Taillefer, 215 bis, Boulevard Saint Germain,
Paris. -
*= ºmºms
A PUBLISHER's CONTRACT.
THE following clause is not an uncommon clause
in a publisher's agreement.
“The author will not write or publish, or be concerned
either directly or indirectly in writing or publishing, any
other book on the same subject of such a kind, or published
the market.
*...Such a price, as may reasonably be regarded as likely to
affect injuriously the sale of the said work.”
Once or twice comment has been made in these
columns on the unfairness of the clause. It is
unequitable that the author should bind himself to
these terms without obtaining from the publisher
a similar undertaking. Cases have occurred,—and
Will occur—where the publisher, desiring to get
Control of the market, and hearing of a work to be
produced by another author on the same subject as
the one which he (the publisher) has already in hand,
has offered to publish both. What is the result á
One of the two books is killed, and the other
perhaps has a prosperous career. In other words,
the Work of one of the two authors is precluded
from having a fair chance. But the one that is
killed is not killed so absolutely that the exclusive
right to print and publish granted to the publisher
is destroyed, and the author recovers possession of
his property.
If these two books had been in the hands of
different publishers there would, no doubt, have
been keen competition, and the best book would
have won in the end; but both would have
had an increased sale, owing to the desire
of each publisher to secure the command of
This latter position is the position
in which the author should be placed. His book
should have a free market, and should not be
arbitrarily withheld from the public. He should
meet With fair treatment. An author will be well
advised to refuse to sign any agreement containing
this clause unless the publisher is willing to be
bound reciprocally, or unless the book is such a
One that no other of the same kind can enter into
competition with it. Difficulties have arisen, and
are likely to arise, in the case of educational books,
of topographical books, of medical books, of his-
torical books dealing with certain periods or certain
biographies. The field is a large one, so writers
should keep their eyes open, and take warning.
PERFORMING RIGHTS IN THE UNITED STATES.
A CORRESPONDENT has been kind enough to
forward us a cutting from an American paper,
containing a judgment in a case which has just
been tried bearing on dramatic property. This
judgment confirms the view of the law which we
have for some time upheld—that to secure the per-
forming-rights of a dramatic piece in the United
States it is not essential that the copies filed at
Washington should be printed from type set up in
the United States. But by the law of the United
States as it stands under the Act that has just
been passed, sec. 11 does not demand apparently
## p. 216 (#272) ############################################
216
TISIE A CITFIOR.
that the copy to be filed in order to secure the
performing rights should even be printed.
We call the especial attention of dramatic
authors to the two cases Frohman v. Ferris and
Herview v. The J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Company,
printed in this issue, and to the New United States
Copyright Act, under which future registration will
be made. Our correspondent assures us that many
dramatic authors were ignorant of the position.
There may have been some doubt as to the inter-
pretation of the former Act until this case was
decided, but there is no doubt whatever under the
clause of the present Act. This Act comes into
operation in July, 1909. -
AMERICAN METHODS.
WE have, in these columns and elsewhere,
frequently warned authors of the difficulties arising
from the lack of finality in their contracts with
editors, publishers and others commercially inter-
ested in the profession of letters. Fully half of the
cases which are chronicled in The Author and
in the Society's Reports, would have been
avoided had the authors seen that their con-
tracts were, at least, as clear and firm as those
which obtain in other commercial circles. The
necessity for this business prudence is no more
evident than in the relations between editor and
contributor.
It is, therefore, with the greater pleasure that we
draw the attention of magazine writers to a label
which accompanied a M.S. submitted to us recently
by an American correspondent, and was attached
to the end of his MS., but could easily be
removed.
(If available mail this tag.)
The editor of accepts for publication the MS.
entitled “ ” at his regular rates.
- (An article of sale of MS. is that one copy be mailed on
publication, cost to be deducted from payment made.
Unless specifically provided the right to reproduce
photograhs is retained by the author.)
It is the idea to which we would particularly
draw attention as the wording of the label is not
all that could be desired.
So long as the writer is acquainted with the
regular rates of the paper to which he submits his
work the first paragraph of this will stand, but in
view of the fact that with many magazines there is
no regular rate of payment, it would be much
simpler for the author to mention a fixed sum per
thousand words for which he is willing to allow
the editor the use of his work. He should also
limit that use to one issue of the paper with which
he is dealing, and should not leave the matter
hopelessly indefinite—the rights he really intends
to sell. It is sometimes possible to sell second
serial rights in articles or stories, and though the
remuneration for these rights is not extravagant,
they are generally more valuable to the author
than to the editor, and should, therefore, be
retained.
*T*-* -
COPYRIGHT CASEs, 1909.
ANNUALLY, the Publishers’ Association com-
missions Mr. E. J. MacGillivray to collect the
copyright cases for the past year, and annually we
are indebted to the Publishers’ Association for a
copy of this exceedingly useful pamphlet. Indeed,
from the point of view of authors, dramatists,
composers, artists, and owners of copyright
property, it is difficult to imagine that anything
more serviceable could be published.
During the past year many important cases have
been settled : among them Humphreys v. Thomson,
which was conducted on behalf of the plaintiff by
the Society of Authors. But perhaps the cause
célèbre of the year was Murray v. Walter. Although
the case had little to do with the question of copy-
right, many interesting questions respecting the
cost of production of books and publishers' contracts
were involved.
There have been one or two cases touching
phonographic and cinematograph reproduction.
It is possible that, were the question of phono-
graphic reproduction taken to the House of Lords,
the present position of affairs would be reversed.
In regard to cinematograph reproduction the
Judge in one case stated that it was his opinion
that reproduction on a cinematograph was unlawful
representation, but rightly concluded that the
people who made the representation, not the
manufacturers, were liable. Perhaps the most
interesting case of all is the case of Nichols v.
Amalgamated Press—a report of which those
interested in copyright have had the oppor-
tunity of reading in the columns of The Author.
There was also a particularly interesting case
under the title of Re Clinical Obstetrics. It was
decided that when an author had granted to a
publisher the sole and exclusive right of publica-
tion, it did not necessarily follow that he had
transferred the copyright.
Mr. MacGillivray has dealt with the cases with
great care and judgment. His work is lucid,
without being too long drawn out. He seizes the
salient points and interprets them graphically.
The book is no doubt a work for lawyers, but
it may well be read by those who desire to have
Some knowledge of the value of the property they
produce. -
## p. 217 (#273) ############################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
217
MARION CRAWFORD.
MARION CRAWFORD, who died at Sorrento, his
home in Italy, on April 9, was one of the first
members of the Society of Authors, as he joined
in 1884, the year of the society's incorporation.
It is with feelings of sadness that we have to
chronicle, as time goes on, the passing of those who
supported, with nowavering, our founder, Sir Walter
Besant, in his early struggles for the cause of his
brother authors.
Marion Crawford was elected a member of the
council. Though, owing to the fact that he lived
abroad, he was not an active worker in the affairs
of the society, yet he gave the society that assist-
ance and sympathy which means so much in the
beginning. -
There is no need to give a list of the many
novels that came from his pen. He sprung into
fame with his first work, “Mr. Isaacs,” which was
published in 1882, and he gained in reputation
with “Dr. Claudius” and “A Roman Singer,”
published in 1883 and 1884, respectively. His
work was always up to a high literary standard.
Nothing that came from his pen was slovenly in
execution. He was a sound craftsman. Though
he produced many historical works as well as a
long list of novels he maintained a level of excel-
lence which, though it may not have carried him
among the immortals, yet assured him the respect
of a large circle of readers.
—e—º-e—
ALGERNON CHARLES SWINBURNE.
APRIL, 1837, TO APRIL, 1909.
—º-º-º-
N most of the “notices” and “appreciations”
I of Swinburne which have appeared since his
death, reference, naturally enough, has been
made to “The Garden of Proserpine.” But, what
appears to me to be a little absurd, the majority
of the writers have quoted the last verse but one
of that exquisite poem as expressing what they
have called the poet’s “life philosophy.” Apart
from the fact that conclusions arrived at by the
immature mind of thirty undergo radical modifica-
tions in the course of forty years, there is another
objection to this view of the matter.
Swinburne, of all the great Victorian poets, was
the last man to wear his heart upon his sleeve in
his poems. It is possible to fix upon certain lines
of Tennyson and to say that these express his life
philosophy. Tennyson was a preacher as well
as a poet, perhaps we may say that he was a
preacher first and then a poet, and the preacher
is of course bound to admit the world into his
innermost secrets; if he does not do so he is a
humbug and ought to be unfrocked. Browning,
too, was a philosopher first and a poet afterwards.
His first duty was to give his philosophy to the
world; his second duty was to sing for the world's
delight. But Swinburne was primarily neither
preacher nor philosopher. He was an artist. He
Worked with words as a painter works with his
canvas and his colours, as a sculptor works with
his clay. His material lay outside him waiting to
be brought into form by the magic of his art.
This does not mean, of course, that his art did not
reveal his soul, such a thing is impossible in a great
artist, but that it is in his art, not in the revealing
of his soul that we are to look for his life's work.
He has no message to give the world, as we under-
stand a message when we speak of religion or
philosophy. Incidentally a message came, as come
it must, but it came clothed in such beautiful gar-
ments that the world was forced to regard the
clothing rather than the wearer of them. And
this is what Swinburne intended.
But the poet, if he did not trouble to reveal his
soul deliberately, told us with sufficient clearness of
his loves and his hatreds. Little children he loved
passionately all his lifelong : not ideal little children
such as come to a poet in his dream as they came
to Charles Lamb, but real everyday little children
of the town streets and country lanes. His poetry
again and again raises the Veil upon this strong
love of his. He professed baby worship—which is a
rare thing in a man. No man or woman of our
time has written cradle songs to equal those of
Swinburne. These cradle songs and this praise of
childhood were for the most part the fruits of his
later work. But even in the first series of “Songs
and Ballads” we may find traces of this tenderness
towards childhood which later on blossomed into so
fair a flower. There are two lines in “Itylus.”
which could only have been written by a genuine
child-lover. The feeling which dictates—
“The small slain body, the flowerlike face”
and still more—
“The hands that cling and the feet that follow ’’
can have owed its inspiration to nothing but a
patient loving observance of the beauty and the
ways of childhood.
He loved the sea, too, in all its moods. He loved
the terror of it. He loved the unwearying beauty
of it. The sea was at once his mother and his lover
in whose bosom he fain would rest. All beautiful
things come from her and all terrible things too.
She bears life and death in her bosom. The joys
of life are there, and the failures of life are the sea-
wrack cast upon the shore.
## p. 218 (#274) ############################################
218
THE A DTHOR.
“The loves and hours of the life of a man,
They are swift and sad being born of the sea.
Hours that rejoice and regret for a span,
Born with a man’s breath, mortal as he.”
>< :k XK ×
“It is not much that a man can save
On the sands of life, in the straits of time,
Who swims in sight of the great third wave
That never a swimmer may cross or climb.”
Browning calls a seagull “a fair sea lover.” This
term might well be applied to Swinburne. Nay,
does not he himself claim close affinity to the sea-
gull in virtue of some past existence 2
“When I had wings, my brother,
Such wings were mine as thine.”
The mutableness of the sea lies not only in change
of form, but in change of colour. Many are the eyes
which Swinburne has opened to—
“The grey sea's notes of green,
The green sea's fervent flakes of blue : ”
eyes which may have gazed a thousand times upon
the sea without seeing these things. So deep was his
love of the sea and the winds and “the Viewless ways”
that one feels that had there come upon him, that
day at Etretät, the fate which came upon his
brother lyrist, it would have been but fitting.
What a fascinating story that is which “G. M.”
tells of the birth of “Laus veneris '' and of the
relationship in form of that great poem to Fitz-
gerald’s “Omar” . But the relationship is close only
in form, and not wholly in that. Inwardly the two
poems have nothing in common. While the
philosopher poet drives home his philosophy, the
artist poet carries us away into a dreamland of
beautiful things.
A sense of humour is a gift rarely bestowed upon
a poet. Swinburne had it. His parodies are
among the best in the English language —
especially the parody of himself. Who could
imagine, say, Tennyson parodying “Locksley Hall”
as Swinburne parodies “ Dolores” 2. A man must
be a very great man to be able to smile at his own
great work. One shrinks from using the term
“genius” in speaking of Swinburne. The term
has become discredited, applied as it is to every
little writer of the hour. What we may say is that
Swinburne has won for himself a place in that Small
group of stars, that band of immortals whose work
transcends the work of mortal men—even of the
ablest of them. Could mere ability, even at its
highest, have produced “Atalanta in Calydon,”
so perfect as it is, or so nearly perfect as anything
in another language could be, in AEschylean form
and feeling 2 And what shall we say of these
Wonderful choruses:–
“When the hounds of spring are on winter's traces,
The mother of months in meadow or plain
Fills the shadows and windy places
With lisp of leaves and ripple of rain ; ”
and— *
“Before the beginning of years
Then came to the making of man
Time, with a gift of tears;
Grief, with a glass that ran " ?
These things are not the handiwork of a skilled
Workman. They are the products of an inspired
artist, and as an inspired lyrical artist Swinburne
will live While the world lasts and while the
English language holds. His words were the
material with which he wrought, will haunt the
ears of our children’s children, as they haunt our
ears when we stand upon the brown uplands and
look out upon the sea, or when we lie in the shade
of summer Woods and recall the days when gods
and godesses, gracious and terrible, beautiful and
foul moved among men and talked to them as a man
talks to a man face to face. Never will the judg-
ment of his great contemporary be reversed, “Song
was his natural voice. He was the greatest of our
lyrical poets—of the world's, indeed, considering
what language he wielded.”
- E. P. L.
—OP-e—sqQ–
CREATION AND CRITICISM.
—t—Q-4–
(Reprinted by kind permission of the Editor of the
Chicago Dial, March, 1909.) . -
I AM far from believing that literature is only
a criticism of life. Creation and criticism
are as much opposed as synthesis and analy-
sis—the putting together and the taking apart.
Indeed, they are further removed ; for the putting
together implies a conscious act, whereas the
greatest effects in literature are given to the artist.
After his work in assembling his materials and
placing them in a mould is done, it requires the
fusing fire of inspiration to weld them together
and make them into a new whole. - -
But it is doubtful whether anything is given to
the artist who does not strive—whether the light-
ning flash will descend upon any altar which is not
heaped with combustibles. Observation, study,
conscious judgments, the acceptance or rejection of
this or that quality or material, all these operations
are necessary to the construction of a work of art,
and they are all critical operations. It follows that
a good literary artist must be a good critic. -
The part which the naïve, the unconscious, the
untrained faculties of man play in the production
of literature was over-insisted upon in the criticism
of the last century. It was held then that litera-
ture was the spontaneous speech of man ; that the
folklores, mythologies, ballad poetry, and early
epics were the work of natural geniuses. The
great existing epics of the world were divided into
two classes, the naïve and the artificial. As far as
## p. 219 (#275) ############################################
TRIES A UITISIOR.
219
they are concerned, this position is abandoned
to-day. It is seen that as much thought and Con-
scious art must have gone to the making of the
“Iliad' as of “Paradise Lost.” But still, as
regards the slighter form of literature, the old idea
of spontaneous creation lingers. “These books
were not made by fools, or for the use of fools,”
said Thomas Moore of the early Irish legends and
poems. The beginnings of most literatures are
lost in mist, so that we cannot tell how they arose
or what manner of men produced them. But the
Irish and Welsh bardic systems are revealed to us
in something more than glimpses, and we can See
that they were keenly critical and entirely con-
scious attemps to produce literature. Nothing in
our modern world is like the consecration, the
training, the control which these systems suggest
—unless it may be De Maupassant's apprenticeship
to Flaubert. The Celtic bards believed that in-
spiration was a result, not a cause ; and their
works prove that they were largely right. From
the example of their schools it may fairly be argued
that something of the same sort existed in the
early life of most nations. For it is another mis-
take to suppose that the first poets of any race are
the best. On the contrary, it takes a long time for
the language, the ideals, the very life of a people,
to be got into shape fit for literature.
Leaving races and coming down to individuals,
there are two main ways in which a writer begins
artistic creation. One is the way of imitation :
something in the literature of the past pleases him,
stimulates him, and he tries to copy it. The other
is the way of revolt: the work that is being done
around him disgusts him—he says, “That is not
true, that is not life or beauty as I see them,” and
he strikes out a method of his own. The imitative
incentive accounts for the long reigns of certain
types or forms or styles in literature. The rebellious
motive explains the sudden changes, reversions, or
originations which every now and then sweep over
literature. Some writer, or group of writers, revolts
against the rule that seemed good to their fathers,
and, drawing a third part of the kingdom of litera-
ture after them, set up a new government, which in
turn becomes conventional or despotic. It is obvious
that the literature of appreciation and the literature
of rebellion alike have their beginning in a critical
attitude.
The reason that the critical movements in the
past—the ebb and flow of opinion—are not so
apparent as they are in modern times, is that there
was then little market for criticism as such.
Authors published their main works, but all their
preparatory studies and sketches were destroyed.
Their private opinions about life and art, their
shop-talk among themselves, their letters, were all
criticism, and all aided in making their Works
What they are ; but whereas now all this is largely
Caught and preserved and published, in olden
times it only lived as the rain and sunlight of the
past live in the corn and wine they mature,
Imagine a Boswell or an Eckermann for Shake-
Speare Two-thirds of modern criticism would
have been superfluous.
Shakespeare began with the imitative mood—if,
as I believe is probable, “Titus Andronicus" and
“The Two Gentlemen of Verona’’ are his earliest
Works; but in “Love's Labour's Lost" he sets up
the banner of critical revolt. Throughout this
piece he is making fun of the existing styles in
dramatic poetry ; and Marlowe, Greene, Lyly, the
objects of his previous admiration, come in for
unsparing satire. After this he became so various
and universal in the excellences he aimed at and
reached, that it is difficult to follow the critical
trend of his mind—to decide whether he is idealist or
realist, conscious stylist or naïve producer of poetry.
Ben Jonson was a determined critic, and his
plays are built up with rigid regard to rule and
authority ; but criticism as a trade was hardly born
in English literature until Dryden's time. His
prefaces, which Swift declared were “writ to fill
in, and raise the volume's price a shilling,” are
admirable in the quality they profess, and they
show that he “learned by teaching.”
The eighteenth century in England has been
called a critical age ; but I think it is just the
reverse. Dominated by two great writers, Dryden
and Pope, yet not quite satisfied with them, it was
afraid to trust itself to new or original forms of
thought in literature, and it vacillated between
Servile copying of its master's work and feeble
attempts at something different. It was a choppy
Sea with no great ground-swell on. Not until the
Romantic revival came in sight, with its fore-
runners in Collins, Gray, Chatterton, and Blake, and
its culminating kings, in Wordsworth, Coleridge,
and Byron, was there a real critical movement.
There can be no question that this movement
was a conscious one. Wordsworth and Coleridge
did not do their work out of impulse and feeling ;
they were intellectually alive to the change they
desired to bring about : Wordsworth's first poems
are Popeian in form, and Coleridge's early pieces
are mainly mild imitations of Gray and Collins.
But they came together, and the flint and steel
were struck to light a blaze of revolution. As is
the case of most reformers, they were partly uncer-
tain in their principles and partly demonstrably
wrong. Late in life, Wordsworth declared that he
never thought very much of his famous preface to
the “Lyrical Ballads,” and that he only wrote it
to please Coleridge ; but at the time it was doubt-
less real and earnest enough to him.
It is not worth while to go through the histories
## p. 220 (#276) ############################################
220
TISIES A UITISIOR.
of the other great movements in modern literature
—the German revolt against French models cap-
tained by Lessing and Herder and Goethe, the
revolt of the French themselves under Hugo and
Dumas against their own classical literature, the
advent of the realists, and so on. My point simply
is that creation in the main is born of criticism—
that artists generally know what they are doing,
be their deeds ever so mistaken ; and also that
practically all writers, even though not swept away
in any great movement, begin and continue their
work in a critical attitude ; that each one has his
compass and chronometer, and takes his bearings
from day to day instead of drifting idly about on
the ocean of art.
It is an old jest that the critic is the man who
has failed in creation. Well, then, three-fourths of
our greatest moderns must have failed, for at least
that proportion have left vast outpourings of criti-
cism, either in the form of recorded conversations,
letters, or formal treatises. Lessing is equally great
in critical and creative work, and one might almost
dare to say the same of Goethe. Wagner's critical
works are a huge reservoir of good, bad, and in-
different opinions. Hugo's deliverances are com-
paratively few in number, but they make up
in intensity what they lack in extent. Coleridge
and Arnold, the two greatest English critics, are
unsetting stars in our poetic field. The letters of
Byron and Keats are full of glittering nuggets of
criticism, and there are a good many in those of
Tennyson. In America, Emerson, Lowel), Poe,
and a score of others are Janus-faced and have
their outlook equally on the peace of poetry and
the war of criticism. Among the best of modern
men I can recall only one, Dickens, who seems to
have written no criticism ; and only one abso-
lutely great critic, Hazlitt, who did nothing that
can be called creative work.
Criticism would therefore seem to be almost a
necessity to the creative artist. The Greeks sur-
rounded their pregnant women with beautiful
statues and pictures ; and the preoccupation with
the divine, noble, or terrible forms and thoughts of
past literature should and undoubtedly does aid in
the shaping of new works. But when all that
criticism can do for an artist is wrought, there yet
remains something that he must hope and pray
for-the daemoniac, the inspirational element in
art, from which comes its intoxicating, its enchant-
ing spell. By this the man is lifted to converse
with the gods, and he comes back with his face
aglow, and their language upon his lips. No
amount of critical study or preparation can guaran-
tee to him this translation of soul. But he can
keep himself ready for it, and that is the chief
object of criticism.
CHARLES LEONARD MOORE.
MEMOIR ON THE PROTECTION OF THE
RIGHT OF TRANSLATION.
Publicly read at the Berlin Conference by Professor
A. OSTERRIETH, German Delegate.
(From Le Droit d'Auteur.)
HE Convention of 1886 established the reten-
tion by the author of the right of translation
for ten years. The Conference of Paris
extended this right, making it equivalent to the
general duration of the copyright, on the condition
that the author should, within the first period of
ten years, publish in a country belonging to the
Union a translation in the language of the country
for which he claimed the right.
Norway and Sweden not having accepted the
additional Act of Paris, the Berne Union practically
contains two Unions, the general Union and the
more restricted Union to which Norway and Sweden
do not belong. The result of this is that Norwegian
and Swedish works enjoy in other countries only a
restricted protection from translation, limited to
ten years.
In consequence of the special conventions which
Germany has recently made with Belgium, France,
and Italy, translation has been simply and com-
pletely assimilated to other modes of reproduction.
This last system is that which the Imperial
Government proposes to adopt as a rule for the
whole Union.
In the very lucid report which was presented in
the name of the Commission at the Conference of
Paris, M. Renault remarked that translation is the
international question par eacellence. It is, in fact,
in so far as literary works are concerned, certainly
the most interesting of all the questions decided
by the Convention. For, from the date of the
Tower of Babel, translation has been the only means
of making known to a people the works of a
country of another language. Practically the
number of persons who are sufficiently masters of
a foreign tongue to be able to understand all the
refinements and shades of meaning which the
author of a work is able to use in it, is very
restricted.
These are precisely the considerations which
have made certain countries hesitate to accord
foreign authors an exclusive right of translation ;
and from the same considerations have arisen the
restrictions which the Berne Convention of 1886
and the Paris Conference have placed upon the
protection of translation by the Convention. On
the other hand, if it is true that, internationally,
translation constitutes the principal means of
reproducing a literary work, the refusal of protec-
tion, or its limitation, is a crime against the funda-
## p. 221 (#277) ############################################
TFIES A CITFIOR.
22].
mental principle of the author's rights—that is to
say, against the principle that every author ought
to possess the exclusive right to reproduce his
work.
Hence we here perceive this anomaly, that the
same arguments which go to support the general
extension of the right of translation are put forward
also to contest the right, or to restrict it.
Translation is the principal means of making a
nation acquainted with foreign literature. In
consequence of this it is an essential element in
the development of the intellectual cultivation of a
nation. All the world is agreed on that point.
On the other hand, divergencies of opinion exist
regarding the consequences which result.
The adversaries of the protection of translation
—you must kindly pardon my using this rather
strong expression, which, however, is precise and
clear—are particularly concerned to facilitate trans-
lation in every possible way. And they consider
that liberty to translate is the most perfect way of
encouraging translation ; and that the consequence
of protecting the author would be to place the
translations out of the reach of the general public.
The partisans of the right of translation, on the
contrary, are of opinion that an exclusive right to
translate presents the advantage of assuring the
production of correct versions which present the
original in its complete integrity.
You will at once perceive the difference between
the points of view of these two groups. To explain
it with absolute precision I shall say that the
adversaries insist most of all upon the maximum
possible quantity of translations, whilst the partisans
of protection of the right of translation lay stress
upon the quality.
To which of these two points of view is the
preference to be given P General considerations,
as well as some experiences of which we have been
able to gather evidence, can leave us no doubt
respecting the answer which ought to be given.
Let us first examine the hypothesis of liberty of
translation—whether it be complete liberty, or
liberty accorded after the lapse of a certain
period. -
In the former case any one may translate a
foreign work, and any publisher may publish the
translation. On the part of a publisher the pro-
duction of any book, whether it be a translation or
not, is a commercial transaction. Hence an
essential consideration, from the point of view of
the publisher who is making his calculations, is
the extent of the sale which the book may be able
to secure. And herein is involved the importance
of competition on the part of other publishers to
which he may be exposed. When the liberty to
compete is absolute, the chances of selling the
Whole edition of the work is diminished. The
publisher, exposed to the risk of having to meet on
the market the same work brought out by another
publisher, is obliged to reduce his expenses to a
minimum, in order to avoid the danger of never
Covering his cost of production. He will not be
looking for the best translator, but for the one who
Will make the translation on the lowest terms.
He will, therefore, not concern himself to procure
a good translation, to respect the integrity of the
original, and to offer a faithful rendering, but will
be desirous of publishing a cheap translation in
order that he may be able to face the immediate
competition of the other publishers, who will also
publish translations of the same work, very likely
ones equally bad, and often mutilated, but such as
will be likewise sold at a low price. On the other
hand, if the publisher risks the expenses of a careful
edition, he will be obliged to ask a high price to
recoup his expenses, it being evident that the sale
Will be very limited in consequence of the competi-
tion of the other translations published at a lower
price.
Well, gentlemen, what I have been explaining
to you is not a theoretical speculation, but is
founded upon a reality. I can quote to you, in
Support of what I have just advanced, the fact
that there exist at present in Germany very few—
if any exist at all—good translations of the great
authors who are the present glory of contemporary
Russian literature.
The situation in Russia appears to be analogous.
I have learned that there have been published in
Russia fourteen translations of Zola’s “La Débâcle.”
I am not in a position to say whether there may
be among these fourteen one good one. But I
believe that I may say that the majority are bad.
Nevertheless the liberty of translation is considered
to be of service in the development of national
culture.
I have just cited an example of a work that has
world-wide reputation. But I must beg you also
to observe that in countries where the liberty of
translation is complete, the activity of translators
is usually devoted to making translations of the
great mass of futile works which have no value, the
publishers and translators not being able to make
any such selection as is made in other countries, a
selection generally in accordance with the value of
the works. This mass of worthless literature also
competes seriously with the works of the national
authors. Their demand for remuneration, howsoever
modest it may be, is invalidated by the number of
foreign works which can be had for nothing.
Let us now examine the hypothesis of a rule of
protection of the rights of translation.
I can do this the more easily as we have had in
Germany up to 1897 only the very restricted pro-
tection resulting from the Convention of 1886.
## p. 222 (#278) ############################################
222
TISIES A Pſ"TRIOR.
Since the additional Act of Paris has come into
force, we have been under the provisions of that
Act. With respect to France, we have been since
1903 under the provision of a complete assimila-
tion. Thus, in so far as the literature of France
is concerned, we have passed since 1897 from a
very restricted protection to a complete one.
What have the consequences been P A diminu-
tion in the number of works translated 2 A
diminution of translations in general accompanied
by an increase in the price of foreign works 2
That is what should have been expected if the
persuasions of the adversaries of protection had
been based upon solid grounds.
Now, we are able to prove that what has
happened is the exact contrary. It is true
that the number of translations may have
diminished. But that has certainly been to the
advantage of the reputation of French literature.
For previously one found journals and reviews of
a certain kind filled with translations—for the
most part ill-executed—of romances, novels, short
stories, and tales more or less light, which do not
occupy a high place in French literature, and are
repudiated by French men of letters. Or else one
met with translations of novels of incontestable
value, but mutilated translations, or in some form—
if I may borrow an expression from the epoch of
the humanists—emendation et correction. The last
twelve years have witnessed a complete turning of
the tables. I am not able to present to you a
statistical statement of the translations made
during that period, but I can affirm that it is
astonishing to see how many translations of French
works have appeared in recent years, translations
of Works of all kinds—poetry, romance, tales,
biographies, historical works, scientific works, and
Works on photography, asthetics, sociology, etc.
I am able personally to assert that at present there
are many French works which cannot be so easily
found in the booksellers' shops in Paris as the
translations of them can be found in the booksellers'
shops of Berlin.
The majority of these translations, which are
complete, and present the original in its entirety,
are very well executed, and are published at very
reasonable prices. Among translators of French
works are to be found many distinguished German
authors, such as Omteda, Hartleben, Oppeln-
Bronikowski. We have a group of publishers who
pay particular attention to the publication of
Series of translations which are an honour to
German booksellers. The price of these trans-
lations is not generally very high, particularly if
compared with the price of German works of the
same kind. :
Gentlemen, I am fully persuaded that this
change, on which we have every reason to con-
gratulate ourselves, is, to a great extent, due to
our copyright legislation and to the Convention.
This can be easily explained. Book commerce,
like all other commerce, is ruled by the law of
Supply and demand. When a publisher meets with
a foreign work which may offer some interest to
the German public, and for which he may reckon
upon a demand of some certain extent, he can
calculate his expenses (sums to be paid to the
original author, and to the translator, cost of
printing, paper, binding, etc.), and the sale-price
of the work that shall be based upon the welcome
that the book is likely to find at the hands of the
German public. He is able to make this calcu-
lation because the authorisation which he has
obtained from the original author puts him in a
privileged position, from which competition is
excluded.
The right of translation consequently produces
the result of favouring good translations, and of
permitting the publisher who has secured the
exclusive right to sell at a reasonable price,
calculated upon definite probabilities of public
demand. -
With respect to the question of the price of
translations a general observation is necessary.
The absolute liberty to translate has the result of
the production of multiple translations. Now
these inevitably augment the sum total paid for
the whole number of translations made from the
original. There are so many translators to be
paid (howsoever modest their remuneration may
be), and so many payments to be made correspond-
ingly for printing, paper, stitching, etc. The
general expenses of each edition have also to be
calculated an equal number of times, until the
whole amounts to—if you will allow me the
expression—squandering money. And all that
We avoid by protection.
People are sometimes alarmed by the idea that
the original author will exact Some extravagant
sum for his authorisation of the right to translate.
This preconception has not proved correct.
Experience has shown that the sums which pub-
lishers pay authors are small. For a novel of
middling length they come to about two hundred
francs. In the case of scientific Works (which
particularly occupy attention in Russia) the authors
or publishers of the originals usually limit them-
selves to asking simply for the right of authorisation.
It is also well known that the remunerations which
the authors of scientific works receive are very
small. In savants the mercantile sense is not
highly developed.
An interesting proof that the protection of the
right of translation has not the effect of raising
the price of foreign works has been furnished in
Sweden, by a memoir presented in 1894 by the
## p. 223 (#279) ############################################
TFIE AUTHOR.
223
Society of Swedish Authors to the King of Sweden.
To show the effects which the treaties concluded
with France and with Italy had had upon the
price of books, the authors of this petition drew up
a statistical table of the price of certain French
and Italian books (by de Amicis, Bourget, Daudet,
Feuillet, Greville, Loti, Maupassant, and Zola),
ºned before and after the treaties came into
OTCé.
At the close of this statistical table the memoir
contains the following words:— -
“It results from these statistics, which have been
carefully prepared, that the works of de Amicis
and Bourget have become cheaper since the literary
treaties have come into force : that the prices of
those of Feuillet and Maupassant have remained
unaltered, and that the works of Daudet and Zola
alone have become dearer, 25 and 75 centimes
respectively for the story of 200 pages. But these
are authors of so wide a reputation that this small
increase of the price can occasion no serious
diminution of their sale.” -
By these explanations I have desired to prove
the utility of the protection of the right of trans-
lation. The arguments which I have unfolded are
equally in favour of the general principle of the
recognition of the right of translation, and in
favour of the adoption of the widest system of pro-
tection—that is to say, the assimilation of the right
of translation to the right of reproduction.
In reality the period of ten years does not, in
the case of the great majority of books, suffice for
the creation of a situation favourable to the publica-
tion of a translation. It is true that writers who
have made themselves very popular find the ground
prepared, even for their most recent creations.
But the great majority of works published at any
epoch in many cases require a space of time equal
to several years before their real value is perceived,
even in the countries in which they were first
produced. Add the difficulty of estimating the
value of a work published in a foreign country ;
add that of finding the best translator, who (in the
case of a scientific or technical work) must possess
knowledge of special kinds; add the time necessary
to make the translation, and to print it, etc., and
you must admit that the fact of not having pub-
lished a translation of a work within the ten years
that follow next after its first appearance cannot
constitute, either on the part of the author or of
the publisher, an omission which should entail the
loss of rights. -
Such, gentlemen, are the considerations by
which the Imperial Government was inspired in
proposing to the Conference that it should
assimilate the right of translation to the original
right of reproduction. -
Allow me yet to add a few words on the proposal
put forward by the Government of Japan, which
asks to have translations made in the Japanese
language exempted from the protection of the
Convention. If I have been able to show that
protection has not the effect of either excluding or
fettering the translation of foreign works, but
rather favours it, assuring to every country
advantages both in regard to the choice of books
to be translated, and in regard to the quality of
the translations, I have, by showing this, answered
the arguments, very interesting in themselves,
which have been put forward by the Government
of Japan.
But I am anxious to add yet one word more to
explain the prejudicial consequences which the
adoption of the Japanese proposal would entail.
Much stress is laid upon the fact that the Japanese
language is little known in the countries of the
Union, and that a Japanese translation could never
be prejudicial to the interests of the author and
publisher of the original work. I am willing to
admit that this may be true. But is Japanese the
only language in favour of which this plea might
be urged 2 In many of the countries of the
Union languages and dialects are to be found, the
knowledge of which is restricted to a proportionately
Small part of the population. I would cite Breton,
the dialect of Picardy, Romansch in the Grisons,
Basque, and Welsh. If we were to accept the
Japanese proposal, we should be led on logically
to accord these particular languages similar
privileges, and so at once destroy the very system
of the Berne Convention. -
—e—º-e—
A PLUTOGRAT OF THE PRESS; OR, THE
CYNIC'S SUCCESS. -
NEVER cared very much for Wynyard Graves.
He was an obscure and impecunious Scribbler
like myself, in those far-off days, when half a
guinea for an article or a story meant rejoicing,
while a guinea for a thousand words was pay
indeed. -
To begin with, we were not scions of the aristo-
cracy, and our middle-class patronymics served no
purposes of “tone” on a list of contributors. In
fact we enjoyed none of those meretricious claims
to literary recognition, which some few editors and
publishers are believed to take into account when
perusing manuscripts sent in to them by uninvited
outsiders. - ''
However, after five years spent in genuine hard
work, we decided to “chuck” a labour that had
proved itself a labour of love in more senses than
OIl62, -
## p. 224 (#280) ############################################
224
TISIES A CITISIOR,
As Graves said, somewhat vulgarly it is true,
“Literature is a bad egg, old boy. There's no tin
in it.”
He had thought that he needed only to
circulate his lucubrations to be received with open
arms, and that “coin " would splash over him as
copiously as rain in September.
Now after five years he looked upon £100 as a
noble reward for a year’s toil.
Had we depended on our pens the workhouse
would have been our only refuge. Luckily, we had
small, very small, private means, which enabled us,
living frugally, to maintain body and soul under
one tenement. Still, it was a grind which nothing
but the self-confidence and enthusiasm of youth
could have made endurable.
One evening as we sat by a miserable fire in our
dingy little sitting-room, cach with a long envelope
in his hand containing a rejected MS., Graves
suddenly broke my rather rueful meditations by
! »
exclaiming, “That's the last
“Last what P’’
“Last rejected manuscript I mean to receive.”
“ HOW’s that, 2 ”
“Because I shall never send another out.”
His explanation seemed to be conclusive. I pro-
duced my briar, filled, and lighted it. After a few
composing whiffs, I asked him what he meant
to do.
“Do l’ he echoed, his eyes glittered angrily.
He flung the document into the centre of the fire,
and broke into violent invective.
“Do Why chuck the rotten game and try
for something that will at all events afford me a
docker’s wage. Good Heavens ! man, here have we
been wasting the best years of our lives chasing a
will-o'-the-wisp, a boneless phantom an intangible
shadow !”
“But you forget, Graves, that a successful
journalist or novelist commands big pay,” I
interposed.
“And a successful money-grabber commands a
sight bigger pay,” he returned hotly. “What's
your plutocrat but a fellow who passed his youth
watching how and where he could “best ' his
neighbours We’ve been a couple of silly fools.
Had we worked as steadily and conscientiously as
mechanics, we should have been trusted overseers
in receipt of good wages, or better still, have turned
small employers.”
He kicked the smouldering paper on the small
fire savagely. * -
“But you forget that poets, authors, painters and
composers have always suffered hardship, neglect,
and poverty for years before coming into their
kingdom. Wordsworth was an old man before
people read him. Keats was never read at all
during his lifetime 22 -
“Oh shut up, for Heaven’s sake | I believe
in labour earning its reward. If there's no reward,
I'll turn to something more healthy.”
His monologue abated something of its fury
after he had delivered himself of this declaration.
To say that I sympathised with him is only to .
be expected, considering that we had both been
rowing in the same boat.
Hard as it was to do so, we were forced to admit
the plain unvarnished truth that as free-lance
journalists we were simply egregious failures.
Men no better equipped in the matter of brains
than ourselves had passed us altogether in the race.
One or two had pocketed their pride and turned
reporters, Here a would-be poet was doing dry
statistical work on a trade journal. There a
reformer, from one of the Universities, was con-
cocting servile interviews for a sensation-mongering
halfpenny daily.
Some day they would make quite a decent living
Out of newspapers, but they would have sacrificed
every hope, every faith, every virtue that had once
been theirs.
Cogitating on these experiences, I held my tongue,
and puffed at my pipe. -
Graves turned on me abruptly.
“To-morrow, I go into trade,” he said.
“Yes.” -
“And you ?” he continued.
“I shall try to obtain an appointment of some
congenial kind. Failing that, I shall qualify for a
profession—the Bar for choice.”
“GOOd ” :
Without further comment, he turned to his
desk.
All his MSS., over which he had taken infinite
pains, he heaped and thrust upon the fire. With
a set jaw, he handled the poker in an endeavour
to coax a better draught. A burst of flame—a
roar—the mass of paper had taken light and was
rapidly transmitted to black flakes.
Graves's face bore evidence to conflicting
emotions beneath the surface ; but he uttered no
word, and made no sign.
I watched him intently.
Ashes, sombre in colour, testified to the crema-
tion of what had once been part of a human
Soul.
“Your turn next,” he said after a while, leaning
over the smothered coal, and gazing upon the last
remains of his mental offspring.
“My turn ? No! I cannot bring myself to
imitate your example—at least, not now.”
Graves laughed mirthlessly.
“You’d better. Burn your boats, old chap, and
start on a new campaign. Ghosts”—he kicked the
black flakes—“ghosts that will haunt and torment
you.” -
## p. 225 (#281) ############################################
THE A CITISIOR,
225
But I would not be persuaded to copy his act of
renunciation. .
A week after that memorable scene, our ways
parted. We gave up our “diggings.” I left the
metropolis. Graves disappeared out of my life,
and I made no efforts to trace his whereabouts.
PART II.
S0 years ran on, ten of them. These I had spent
on the Gold Coast mostly, for there I possessed
some status as an official of His Britannic Majesty's
Colonial Service. Living cost me next to nothing,
so that I saved nearly the whole of my salary.
Blessed with a tough constitution I resisted
climatic dangers which proved fatal to many more
robust looking specimens. So that taking every-
thing into consideration I was not dissatisfied with
my lot.
Now that I had no need to put pen to paper in
the way of literary compositions, I became aware
that I could always “Place” descriptive articles
relative to my experiences abroad. Certain periodi-
cals with a leaning towards ethnography actually
found me out, and made proposals for occasional
contributions which, at one time, would have
driven me frantic with joy. It was my turn to
reject now. And I did reject most of them.
Literary work had grown most confoundedly
abiguing, while pay that would have appeared
princely to me once, now seemed absurdly small.
Here and there I broke the rule, and by so doing
came to know the marvellous publishing firm of
Gregory Grub & Co.
Being home on my annual leave, I was strolling
along Fleet Street aimlessly glancing at the news-
paper offices to right and left of me, when an idea
struck me. .
“I’ll call on Grub and see for myself what kind
of chap he is. I’ve cashed a cheque or two of his,
and found them correct, but I don’t even know him
by sight.”
So I wandered on, until I stopped in amazement.
Instead of the shabby hole-and-corner affair in
which most solvent publishers modestly transact
their business, here was a palatial structure, brand
new, resplendent, fitted up with the latest improve-
ments.
“By George ' " I exclaimed, “does publishing
ay ! 7 5 tº.
Nothing daunted, however, I entered and made
my way to a spot marked “Inquiry Office.” A list
of editorial rooms, as overawing as that of the
departmental officials’ sanctums in a Government
Building, attracted my eye. I could not discern
the title of any periodical, however, which bore a
geographical significance upon it.
“Best to send up my card,” I thought.
A minion in livery handed the pasteboard into a
pipe arrangement, and requested me politely to take
a seat.
I waited some short while on the great man's
pleasure before word came down a speaking-tube
that he would see me.
I was then taken in tow by another envoy.
We negotiated corridors carpeted with thick firm
material, passing doors innumerable. Here and
there a statuette placed on a pedestal ornamented
these passages. Occasionally a map, picture, or
photograph of unusual dimensions adorned the
Walls.
I wondered whether Gregory Grub's authors
shared in these riches; and found this same specula-
tion crossing my mind again and again, as we
encountered fresh evidence of the firm's opulence
and splendour.
Our tramp ceased before a door hidden behind
a portiere.
My guide tapped upon this, and, receiving an
answer from within, opened it.
I was in the presence of Gregory Grub.
(To be continued.)
THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.
--
TVHOUGH I am a young author, I am not, I am
sorry to record, a young man, and though
it is only some seven years since my first
volume appeared, it is more than forty since my first
“fugitive piece ’’ passed through the fingers of
devil, printer, editor, and critic. (“Reviewers”
were called “critics” in those days.) I ought to
have been a writer a third of a century ago, but I
have been so busy that I have often scarcely had
time to pull my boots off and say my prayers; and,
I may as well confess, I have often been too tired
to perform the latter duty. But I have had my eye
on the literary reviewer all my life; chiefly because
I came very early to a conclusion that reviewing a
book is not one of the best ways of advertising it,
or ensuring its success.
I admit at once that the modern reviewer is a
far better and fairer workman than the old critic,
who was often a literary failure, and, therefore, a
crabbed and jealous exponent of the work of more
successful men.
Personally I have no quarrel with reviewers;
indeed, I think they have, with few exceptions,
treated my work most favourably, yet I think that
authors are entitled to have this class of literary
men placed under much greater restriction than
they are at present.
In the first place, every reviewer should be com-
pelled by law to affix his signature to his criticism.
## p. 226 (#282) ############################################
226.
TISIES A UITISIOR-
An author is entitled to that guarantee of good
faith, and such a course would probably put a stop
to the present most improper practice of one man
writing reviews for three or four different papers.
A review is, after all, simply the opinion of one
man ; and newspaper editors are not always good
judges of the most fit person to perform the serious
task of praising, or of cutting up a book. The
reputation of a young author is easily blasted, and
though an editor may be responsible for the work
of his reviewer, law-angling is very expensive, and
quite as uncertain as other forms of the “gentle
art.” For this, and other important reasons, it is
desirable to make the reviewer himself directly
answerable for his work. A reviewer is far more
likely to avoid an offensive attack if he knows he
may be made to pay for it, than a rich newspaper
proprietor who, on his part, in some cases may not
be averse to a legal squabble, especially if he knows
that his opponent is too poor to fight him.
I am inclined to believe that it would be to the
advantage of authors if reviewers were abolished.
It is the writers of scientific works and books of
travels that are most affected by them. A very
few bad notices of a book of this class will render
its sale unprofitable, while a long series of excel-
lent reviews will not increase the sale beyond
1,000 to 1,500 copies. A great many persons are
astonished at hearing that the Sale of a book of
travels rarely exceeds 1,500 copies. This, however,
is a lamentable fact. The work of a single
reviewer, therefore, especially if he has the Com-
mand of three or four papers, is capable of doing
an unknown writer very great mischief—a mischief
that may be malicious and quite undeserved ; for
reviewers, like other people, have fads, and there
are persons who allow their fads to get the better
of their powers of honest discrimination.
Writers of fiction suffer little or nothing from
reviewers. A novelist once established is far above
criticism, indeed, I do not think the weakest
scribbler in this branch of literature has anything
to fear from the critic. People who read novels
rarely look at literary notices, and when they do,
being highly crotchety and sentimental people, a
good “cutting up’’ is more likely to recommend a
book to them than otherwise.
It is, therefore, a question whether publishers
could not find a better means of advertising their.
publications than submitting them to reviewers.
This is really what reviewing is—a form of gratui-
tous advertising, a practice to which there are
many grave objections. e
I hope this little paper is only the first of a series
of attempts to improve the position of authors, who
are at this moment the worst remunerated and
most oppressed of all professional men. Quixotic
as the attempt may seem, I am determined to
endeavour to get an alteration in the laws which
affect literary men. I shall be thankful for support
in this work, but even if I lack help and sympathy
I will carry it on singlehanded. The state of the
laws concerning literary men is disgraceful, as I
hope to show presently. A tailor, with an old
coat, has often a better case and more attention in
the Courts than an author with a valuable MS.
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
sºº-º-º-º-º-º-mºm.
BOOKS AT AUCTION.
—e—º-e—
HE chief event in the book world since the
last part of “Book Prices Current, 1908,”*
was published, has been, of course, the sale
of the library of the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of
Hackney. Some fifty pages of the first part of the
new volume are devoted to a portion of this
famous library—450 lots, to be exact, which
realised £18,072 19s. The cream of the collec-
tion, however, the Caxtons, were sold privately to
Mr. Pierpont Morgan for a sum that, if it any-
where approaches the rumoured figures, was a
record even for the prized productions of the great
printer. Among them was the renowned “Dictes
or Sayings” (1477), and “The Morale Proverbes”
(emprintede by Caxton in Feverer the Colde Season),
in one calf-bound, small folio volume. . The “Dictes
or Sayings ’’ is the first book ever printed in,
England, of which only twelve copies—six of them.
imperfect—are known to exist. Of the “Morale
Proverbes’’ (1478) only three copies are extant.
Among many other books of the utmost rarity.
and value may be noted a copy of the first classic
ever printed, Cicero’s “Officiorum Librii iii.,
Paradoxa, et Versus xii. Sapiertum &c.” (Moquntial,
Fust & Schoiffer, 1465), which went for £700, and
a first edition “Robinson Crusoe’” (W. Taylor,
1719), which seems inexpensive at £100.
An illuminating example of how books increase
in value was afforded by the sale for £315 of
Martin Frobisher’s “True Discourse of the late.
Voyages of Discoverie for the finding of a Passage
to Catinaya.” In 1808 this same copy was bought,
for a shilling, and in 1887 for £100.
A copy of the (supposed) fourth edition of “The
Institution of a Christian Man '' (1543), with
Ring Henry VII.'s preface, was sold for £4. This
book is specially worthy of mention as it has,
printed above the colophon at the end, the Words,
“This Boke bounde in paper boardes or in clasps
* “Book Prices Current : A Bi-Monthly Record of the
Prices at which Books have been sold at Auction.” London :
Elliot Stock. £1 5s. 6d. per annum. ..
## p. 227 (#283) ############################################
TISIES A UTHOR.
227
not to be solde above XVI. d.”—a curious example
of early net prices.
Among modern authors, Meredith seems to
maintain the lead : an autographed first edition of
the “Poems” brought £22 last October; while
the rare “Departmental Ditties” of Kipling,
published in Lahore, in 1886, dropped to £2 7s.
The most rapidly rising values in books at
present are early aeronautical works, all of which
are rare and eagerly sought after. It appears
that, very shortly, the prices will be prohibitive.
In the last few months the average increase in
value has been 400 per cent.
CoRRESPONDENCE,
—º-º-e—
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
SIR,-May it not be that the singular neglect on
the part of the author to make any active protest
against the present illogical system of our English
copyright, which has been mentioned in The Author,
may arise from the conviction, based on experience,
of the utter futility of the author to appeal to that
Sense of justice which is said to be the characteristic
of the English nation. Failing the appeal to
justice, that of agitation naturally arises in the
mind, but from this method of forcing the pace the
poor author is likewise debarred, by his want of a
‘skin of ebony, or the leisure to manufacture bombs,
to bolt buns in the Zoological Gardens, or appear
in any of those characters which would give him
the suffrage of a warm-hearted and intelligent
public. There appears, therefore, to be left no
appeal but that advanced, with so much vigour by
“G. H. T.” in his stimulating paper in the April
number, the appeal to common sense. Given that
the object of English copyright is to protect the
English author, the argument would be irrefutable,
but that is the point which is in doubt, witness the
present state of our copyright with America.
Surely, there is a measure of humbug in our hold-
ing up our hands at the action of America in
annexing the brains of our authors and the wages
of our printers which are gratuitously offered to
him by England As an American said a year or
two ago, “You English have the question entirely
in your own hands, treat American authors as we
treat English, and the result will be Free Trade in
literature in a very short time.” On one point we
‘may rest assured: authors have to fight this battle
without outside aid; the public do not care if the
author makes a living wage; all the public want
care our books, neatly bound in cloth, price seven-
pence, which they will have shortly unless the
two years standard is rigorously enforced. Having
regard to the array of great literary names in the
House at present, this surely is the moment for the
Cause of the poor author to be forced on the con-
sideration of authority. Above all it should be
remembered that the author has one asset, and one
only—the printer whom American copyright has
ruined. The printer should be run for all he is
Worth ; that it is through the printer that justice
Will eventually be meted out to the poor author, is
the conviction of
- Yours obediently,
JULIEN ARMSTRONG.
—º-º-º-
TWO SMALL ITEMS AND A BIG ONE.
SIR,-As an embryo author, perhaps I may be
permitted to present some items, which are likely
to dominate the minds of such, and which seem to
require some treatment.
(1) Would it not be possible to establish the
Copyright of noms de plume, and also of the titles
of literary art 2. Were this accomplished, every
publisher and editor would doubtless take the pre-
Caution, before putting a work in print, to ascertain
if he were lawfully permitted to use some title or
nom de plume. . At Stationers' Hall could be kept a
title and nom de plume register, extracts therefrom
being published from time to time for the perusal
of authors and publishers.
It would also seem necessary to make provision
for safeguarding the reputation of the successful
author—say John Smith, against the subtleties of
such literary parasites who strive to publish similar
Work under similar titles and the name of
J. Smith.
(2) I recently produced a work, and ordered fifty
review copies to be sent, not specifying the papers.
The publisher sent out a hundred. Error, but on
the right side. The following, however, is some-
What more serious to the impecunious author. In
three months' time barely twenty notices of the
Work had come to hand, and worse—personal
letters to the editors elicited a few replies—(90 per
cent. Of them didn't reply)—that the work in
question could not be traced. Advertisement is
evidently a great stumbling block to art, but that
cannot at present be remedied. An editor will not
review a book for love if he receives another book
for review and a large cheque between its pages.
I wonder if this is a great evil, and if there is a
remedy ?
(3) Authors' Publishing Company, Limited.—
“If I could only print, bind, and sell my works
myself ” thinks many a young author, and,
maybe, some old ones.
Would it be feasible 2 Would it tend to the
general good to form Some gigantic publishing
## p. 228 (#284) ############################################
22S
THE AUTHOR.
concern with which all authors would be amalga-
mated—would be the shareholders ?
It smacks somewhat of the Social State, when
doubtless there will be but one State publishing
department ; and all authors, having passed their
examination as State artists, will be paid salaries,
and be given their special line of work
At present it would mean the boycott of existing
publishers, and throwing out of work a lot of men,
unless such men were taken over by the Authors’
Publishing Company, Limited. But since all printing
and binding work is much the same, the scheme
lacks not feasibility.
It is likely that, with such a concern, authors
would receive an almost perfect monetary recompense
for their works (in fact a reasonable income in pro-
portion to their amount of labour), and that books
could thus be sold at cheaper and more uniform
prices, and thus circulate far wider, and benefit all
the public.
But doubtless this has been considered by
intellects greater and more experienced than I may
boast of.
Yours, etc.,
EMIBRYO.
—4—sº-0–
PRIZES FOR AUTHORS.
SIR,--Two letters in the last issue of The Author
and a note on the reading branch in the com-
mittee's annual report suggest that more could,
and should, be done to encourage and assist the
struggling beginner whose failure to obtain a hearing
for his work is due to its unpopular character and
not to any intrinsic demerit.
La Société des Gens de Leſtres awards several
prizes yearly. Would not the many financially
successful members of our own society be willing .
to contribute to a fund for a similar purpose, and
thus prove that their devotion to literature extends
somewhat further than the protection of their own
interests 2
It is from no desire to parade my misfortunes
that I venture to detail my own position : the case
for assistance cannot otherwise be sustained than
by such illustrations.
For having at the age of twenty-six issued
privately, at my own expense, a slim booklet of
poems, I may be forgiven.
Few of the publications to which it was sent for
review condescended to notice it at all ; several did
not even include it in the list of books received.
This was certainly not accidental on the part of
one very popular weekly whose chief is never tired
of posing as the guide, philosopher, and friend of
the literary aspirant. I sent him three copies on
separate occasions, but the book never appeared in
the weekly lists. Why?
Another weekly, however, widely known for its
exacting literary standard, accorded me a generous
notice concluding that “if the writer is a young
man now publishing his first book, he should do
something” Generous encouragement was also
received by private letter from men whose verdict
(in print) is everywhere received with the respect-
ful attention commanded by acknowledged experts.
Now, what is the net result of all this 2 A few
appearances in the reviews and a total gross receipt
of £12 1s. 6d. '
I pay my guinea gladly (when I have it) and am
willing to continue to do so, though I have, as yet,
no connections with publishers and little or no
published work that is likely to need protection.
But if I were suddenly incapacitated (a prospect
always more or less imminent, on account of a
chronic disorder), how could the society help ?
What have I produced to deserve its assistance 2
Would the unceasingly rejected MSS. which fill
my drawers be counted to me for righteousness 2
Finally, to make a practical suggestion, why not
arrange to crown annually the one, two, or three
best works (according to subject—poetry, fiction,
or belles-lettres) submitted to the reading branch,
and pay for their publication with the guineas
received P
The painter's picture, though unsold, is not
unseen ; its acceptance in a gallery is based on its
artistic and not on its selling qualities. But it is
unspeakably hard for the unrecognised writer to
forego indefinitely all opportunity of recognition,
as compelled by the present condition of public
taste, aided and abetted by the timidity or cupidity
of the publishers. .
Yours faithfully,
A WAYFARER.
[If the prizes were paid for out of the guineas
which are now received and paid to the readers,
who or what would pay the readers and judges 2
To secure a judge of such literary standing that
his opinion would carry finality, would demand
a heavy fee.—ED.] -
—º-º-º-
SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES :
SIR,--In reply to “L. M. B.’s ” question, I
offered my second novel as a matter of course
to the firm who had published my first. I have
always attributed their final adverse decision to
public events which were disastrous to the publish-
ing trade, since at first they seemed inclined to
accept ; but I may be wrong.
Yours, etc.,
C. A. M.
## p. 228 (#285) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
iii
WIFE, OR SWEETHEART 2 and other Stories. By W.
H.SMITH... Capital stories; well told, and will be read
With real interest throughout. Bound in thick and
attractive brochure covers, with white foil lettering. 6d.
net. [Now Ready.
THE ADVENTURES OF MRS. RUSSELL. (Stories of
Mystery from India.) By S. B. BANERJEA. Full of
healthy excitement. “Mrs. Russell’’ is a lady “Sherlock
Holmes,” and each of the stories comprising the book will
be read with great pleasure and with fully sustained
interest throughout. Bound in cloth boards, 1/= net.
GERMAN THE WIKING : A Story of Ancient England.
By JAMES STUART. Printed on thick antique paper,
and bound in handsome bevelled boards, 1/6 net. his
book is specially recommended by the publisher, the
interest and excitement being well sustained from start
to finish. The plot is good, and is capitally worked out.
MONICA OF ESSEBURN: A Novel. By MARGARET
F. OSBORNE. Contains splendid photograph as frontis-
piece, and is printed throughout on thick antique paper.
Bound with attractive design in best cloth. 2/= met.
“Contains several very clever character studies . . . the romance may
well be commended.”— Dundee Advertiser.
The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . . Includes
TYPEWRITING.
MISS B ARRETT, 21, Copthall Avenue,
London, E.C.
Telephone : 0077 Central. -
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Terms and specimen of work on application. Highest References.
The Eagle Typewriting and Copying Office
. & L. NIARTIN),
50, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.
Authors’ MISS. very carefully and promptly typed at
8d. per 1,000 words. Plays and Actors' Parts
equally moderate. Carbon copies 1d. per 1,000 words.
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to. Best Paper
used. Wumerous Testimonia/s.
some pretty description of the village.”— Christian World.
IN THE LONG RUN : A Novel. By ROBERT B.
MORENO. A strong book, which will be read with excite-
ment and pleasure from beginning to end. Frontispiece
on art paper. Printed on thick antique paper, with hand-
Some cloth covers; bound in half red and half blue, with
white lettering on front and gold lettering on back. 2/6
net. [Just Published.
A WELL-PRINTED B00K
AUTHOR and READER
LONDON :
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, Ludgate Hill, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
alike love to
See clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding. These
excellent qualities
are prominent . . . .
features of our book-printing service.
Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge
oNE of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALs. (where we have extensive printing
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
TYPEWRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS.
Two CoPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 Worlds.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E,
works) enable us to produce the
best possible work at most reasonable
prices.
Authors’ MISS. typed by
specially selected operators.
BRADBURY,
AGNEw, & Co. Ld.
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
• PRI NT IN C .
THE SIGN-OF.OUALITY
## p. 228 (#286) ############################################
iy A D VERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
IFor full particulars write at Once for pamphlet
T).M. to the DITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
ºff Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WORDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc., at very
moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALTON, Surrey.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. References. -
“Sangwinigmanſ of Val d'Elsa
in TusCany."
AN ART HISTORICAL WORK.
Usual Terms.
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth M. Derbishire.
With 27 Pen and Ink Drawings, many hitherto
unpublished Documents from Tuscan State
Archives, a Bibliography, and numerous Copy-
righted Photographs.
ERNMANNO LOESCHER & CO.
(Bretschneider & Regenberg), ROME,
Typewriting,
can guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
Duplicating,
SEP for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
and Copying-
It will cost you nothing, and I
Price List and Testimonials on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Special terms to Authors if you mention this paper.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Taztzzton [XVIII. CENT,
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE EN QUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING. -
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying * * ... 1 - 5 y 53 5 y 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1)- 33 y 2 3 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
STREET, Tfrom Oswald House, Queen
Victoria, Hoad. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonials from Plgy Writers.
** TELE ATUTIHOIR.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTIS FM/E/WTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
Front Page s º º e e ſº tº e a e - © e ‘º º ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages * * * e tº s gº º º tº e e tº gº e e g tº tº ge ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... t e s tº sº º º • * * e & & tº E tº ... l 10 0
Quarter of a Page 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page gº tº a tº $ tº ... . .; Q 7, 9
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
Apyrrºrisement MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 08 (May 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 08 (May 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-05-01-The-Author-19-8
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/394/1909-06-01-The-Author-19-9.pdf
613e2422510f4f7e36c81418cac71941
PDF Text
Text
bor.
C be Elut
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
JUNE
&
©
ae
tº agº** **
e
=
º
* *
* s
* *
gº*º &
tº
: ** g
º e
e
e
E
&
a
ºe
** **
* *
&
tº a * º
** e
e g ºº ** º& ºg &
* e&
&º
dº
&
©
tº *
** ** sº
* * e ... *
#
**
tº
ºgº
& **
*c © **
e *
tº * ... as
&
*
ºr
º **: ...
*
e
4
e&
PAGF
... 247
... 247
...
...
... 247
...
...
... 247
as ... 247
** *
e
... 247
*& &
º
... 248
*&
... 254
** *
... 255
Cynic's Success (concluded) 257
&
...
259
*
**
*
of
to
tº
ºº
gºtº **
tº
e gº
g
Registration Scenarios
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music...
e
The Reading Branch
The Author
Remittances
** *
GeorgeMeredith, O.M.
&
GeneralNotes
wº
*- © &
He
** *
Plutocrat
the Press; or, The
Correspondence
tº
agº...
...
...
...
...
...
...
&
** *
*
T E N T S.
PAGE
229
231
234
235
237
239
240
242
246
240
246
...
...
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
...
...
*e
1909.
of
...
... ... ... ...
...
e
tº&
***
gº*
e
sºtº
ſº **
&º
*
... º 6
tº
ºº tº
sº
a
tº
*
ºgººf
G
tº
tº
tº ºº,** tº
ºtº º ſº
* s
º º ...
º
*
...**
of
as s
º... * &
4
ſº.
& gº tº
9
** *&
* e
tº
tº
&
tº
º&
...
toto
to
e &
* tº
&
gº
º& tº
gºtº
e
º ... © of ºgºtº
Notices
CommitteeNotes
Books published
Members the Society
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
&
&
American Copyright Again
** *
Cheap Editions
º
The Annual Dinner
º
**
How
Use the Society
Warnings
tºº
Producers Books
Warnings
*t
Dramatic Authors
*Q §º tº
tº tº
ge *
&º e
gºgºg **
e tº
...
*
by ºn
CON
1,
2
9.
A Is
Vol. XIX. No.
Monthly.)
The Author.
1s.
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
of
in
or
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
print.)
In
of
by
an
of
of
the
3s.
Copyright Law Reform.
.
of
of
at
G.
to
º
and
of
6d.
its
1s.
M.
of
J.
A
By
in
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Forms
11.
-
Periodicals
12.
Society
Old
October, 1907, price
Queen
the different
6d.
which
Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
Secretary,
on
By
W.]
18.
by
Published
39,
Apply
Members.
the
prices net.
List
of
Authors.
to
of
and their Contributors. Giving the Terms
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
[All
ERNST
;
10.
G.
Germany,
<3
of
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
of
9.
of
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
American Copyright Bill.
LELY.
The Society
Authors.
Record
its Action from
Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
1s.
Byof
7.
8.
the
by
Publication.
in
the Society's
are examined,
S.
of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
28.
papers
to
of
(Out
3s.
18.
By
of
of
Production.
S.
The Warious Methods
COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
de
5.
The Cost
8.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
at
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
the
Magazines
�ii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
ſlie Šuriefn
Telegraphic
Address :
(jnrurpurated).
of Autburg
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Telephone
No. : 374 Victoria.
COUNCIL.
BATEMAN.
L.
J.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE BIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
S.
ROBERT
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
PHE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TwAIN ?).
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W.
GILBERT.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRs. HARRIson ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE REV. W.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY IUGARD
(MISS
FLORA
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
J.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
| BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
COMMITTEE
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
&
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
NorMAN,
SIR HENRY
M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY.WARD.
STANFORD }
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
|
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
Douglas FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-CoMMITTEE.
J.
Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Chairman A. W. PINERO.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
G. BERNARD SH Aw.
ALFRED SUTRO.
J. M. BARRIE.
W.
LOCKE.
R. C. CARTON.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECII, RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY
PHOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDI E.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT STUE-COMMITTEE.
MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
J.
ART,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
G. MILLAIS.
*
Solicitors.
in
*
&
30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel
Secretary G.
the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
H. YoxALL,
M.P.
QUEEN STREET, STOREY's
GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
; Solicitor
England
La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
to
FIELD, ROSCOE
Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
LAWRENCE GODKIN,
STANFORD,
Doc.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
J.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Mus:
int
E.
J.
HAROLD HAIRDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS,
�C be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
No.
TELEPHONE
the Incorporated
JUNE
VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
NOTICES.
º-º-e
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
e
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
º-º-º
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL.
XIX.
1ST, 1909.
[PRICE
SIXPENCE.
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
or in
:
374
Monthly.)
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
9.
NUMBER
Society of Authors.
bor.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
º-º-º-
-
HE
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
sº-0
PENSION
FUND.
º-º-º
N
the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension
Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols
23%..............................
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed
War Loan
Stock
#1,000
500
...............
.................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
0
0
0
()
29] 19 11
201
9
3
250
0
(0.
Vol. XIX
El u t
�A DITFIOR.
1
i
N.
,
º
©
.
.
L.
F.
H.
E.
J.
G.
S.
º
D.
1
A.
.
i
I1.
I
in
º
unavoidably
held over
July
issue.
1
P.
the
of
C.
.
to
.
I
C.
H.
5,
de
S. º
.
;
.
Wilson, Edwin
March
Hardy, Harold
March
Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March
Ross, Mrs. Janet
March
March 15, Gregory, Lady
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold
April
Burchell, Sidney
April 15, Linton,
Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady
&
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
The names
those subscribers and donors which
are not included
the lists printed above are
.
1
9, 9, 5, 4, 4, 2, 2,
.
I
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
Lascelles
º
º
º
º
T.
.
C.
C.
R.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb. 15, Beveridge,
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
Feb. 19, Wilkinson,
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs.
º
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs.
e
Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March
Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March
Henry, Miss Alice
March
Stopford,
.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
1909.
Laws, T. C.
Abercrombie,
Tanner, James
Tighe, Henry
Aitken, Robert
Bolton, Miss Anna
Williamson, W. H.
Furze, Miss Bessie
Shirley, Arthur
18,
Austin Clare
22, Williamson, Mrs.
22, Williamson,
N.
23, Brown,
Grant
28, Raphael, Mrs. M.
º
e
Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
Cousland, W. M.
Hardy, Thomas
Bremner, Robert
Todhunter, John
Pettigrew, W.
Russell,
e
H.
Walker, Capt.
Dutton, Miss Annie
Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss
4.
11, Steward, Miss
M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4,
i
Jan.
Donations.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John A.
e
Sidney
12,
12,
Jan. 12,
Jan. 14,
Jan. 16,
Jan. 16,
Feb. 1, Dawson, Warrington
Feb. 4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Feb. 20, Andrews, C. C.
March 5, Speed, Lancelot
&
March 8, Calderon, George
*
e
March 8, Jackson, C. S.
.
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B.
©
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
º
e
March 22, Dale, T. F.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
1,
1,
4,
4,
4,
4,
4,
e
Paternoster,
Stockley, Mrs.
Sir
.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Omond,
S.
Jan.
Subscriptions.
1909.
1, Twycross, Miss M. .
2, Macquarie, Arthur .
4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
4, Phipson, Miss Emma
4, Middlemass, Miss Jean
4, Pott, J. A.
4, Miller, Mrs.
e
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W..
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S.
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. .
º
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward .
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A.
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald D.
Jan. 31, Anon. .
e
&
Jan. 31, Kelly, W. P.
º
Jan. 31, Cotes worth, Miss .
Feb. 1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Jan.
Jan.
9, 9, 8, 8, 7,
247
258
G.
Jan.
228
Bradgate, Mrs.
Leach, Henry
Cullen, H. N.
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily
T.
200
.O()
Stock ..... a *****************************
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3;% Stock...........
Jrish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London 24% Stock,
*********eºeºestºt ************
1927 57
Jan.
Jan.
6, 6, 6, 5,
Jam.
#3200
2
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
S
TFIES
230
�THE AUTHOR.
COMMITTEE
NOTES.
o-º-º
HE
May meeting of the committee was held
at the offices of the society on the 10th.
As Mr. Maurice Hewlett, the chairman for
the year, was abroad, Sir Alfred Bateman was
elected to the chair.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been signed, the chairman proposed a vote of
thanks to the retiring chairman,
Mr. Douglas
Freshfield, for the work he had done for the
Society during the period of his chairmanship.
He
reminded the members present that Mr. Freshfield,
prior to the reconstitution of the society, had been
chairman for two years, and had again taken that
position when the reconstitution
came into force
last year.
He stated how indebted the society had
been to Mr. Freshfield
for the labour he had so
generously given to its affairs, and laid especial
stress on its obligations to him for undertaking
the duties after the critical period of the society s
reconstitution.
The vote was passed unanimously.
Seventeen members and associates were elected,
bringing the total elections for the year up to 114.
The list of names appears on another page. Six
resignations brought the total of resignations up
to 62.
Mr. H. G. Wells was elected to the society's
council.
The next matter before the committee one of
great importance to novelists
was
a statement of
the result of the circular issued by the society in
regard to cheap books.
The committee decided to
print the statement, which appears in another
column.
The list of those who have no objection
to the publication of their names is also set out. In
close connection with the subject of cheap editions,
the committee discussed the question of new copy
right novels which it was proposed to issue at the
price of 2s.
They had received various letters
from members of the society bearing on this point.
After some slight discussion the whole question
was referred to the sub-committee which had been
appointed to deal with the cheap 7d. novel.
As
members may recollect, that sub-committee consists
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
Mr. Anthony Hope
Hawkins, and Mr. Bernard Shaw.
It is hoped
that their report will be ready for the next meeting
of the committee.
The committee next discussed the question
contained in Mr. H. G. Wells' letter in the April
issue
of The Author, referring to authors
agents and insurance,
and the secretary
was
instructed
to make enquiries in the matter and
report to the next meeting of the committee.
Owing to one or two objections having been
raised to the publication
of the names of the
231
Society's pensioners, and the amounts which they
received, the committee went into the matter very
fully, but came to the conclusion that it was only
fair to the subscribers to the fund, as well as to
members of the society who might in the future
become subscribers, that this information
should
appear in The Author.
The secretary reported the action of the copy
right sub-committee which had met during the past
month, and the desire expressed by that committee
that the chairman of the Committee of Management,
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, should, if necessary, give
evidence before the departmental committee.
He
also reported the receipt
of a letter from the
Secretary of the departmental committee as to the
points on which they desired evidence to be given.
was decided that the proofs which had been
prepared by the copyright and dramatic sub-com
mittees should be sent in together with the names
of those whom the society would suggest as wit
It
IłęSSéS.
The
committee
decided,
also, that
the
report
of the action taken by the committee during the
past year to assist the cause of copyright, which
was to be laid before the Council in June, should be
drafted by the Secretary subject to the approval of
the chairman.
The secretary reported that he had heard from
the solicitors of Miss Alice Sargant, who had, for
many years, been a member of the Society, that
she had left a legacy to the Pension Fund of the
society of all her copyrights and interests in her
published books.
The committee requested the
secretary to make further inquiries and to report
to the next meeting.
Members of the society may remember that the
question of Colonial sales was raised at the last
meeting, and the Publishers' Association was com
municated with.
From the answer of the Associa
tion, laid before the committee, it appeared that
the publishers had appointed a small sub-committee
to meet the Authors Society in order to discuss
the situation.
The matter was referred to the sub
committee which had already been appointed for
the consideration of the question of cheap books.
The secretary reported the action taken by the
Dramatic Sub-Committee at their last meeting, and
it was decided to send a notice to the papers of
their approval of Mr. R. Vernon Harcourt's Music
Halls and Theatres Bill.
The secretary then asked for an authority to
require the payment on dinner tickets from those
who did not return them within a reasonable time.
The committee decided that all dinner tickets
returned to the secretary within four days of the
date of the dinner should be paid for, and authorised
the secretary to demand payment for those tickets
which had only been returned on the day of the
�THE AUTHOR.
232
It would obviously be
to organise satisfactorily
a big dinner
such as the society's annual function, if every
member who had asked for a ticket claimed the
right to return it without payment, one, two, or
three days before the dinner.
The committee have
fixed four days as a reasonable limit.
The committee then turned their attention to
the legal cases which they were asked to support.
Of the four cases considered, the first a question
dinner in the present year.
impossible
of the infringement of an author's rights in Den
mark the committee decided to take up and
carry through the Danish courts if necessary.
The second the committee felt bound to refuse as
there appeared to be no legal cause of action.
This view was supported by the solicitors of the
society.
The third case, the secretary reported,
had been withdrawn that morning, as the matter
had been settled in favour of the author.
The
fourth case, against the editor of a magazine, the
committee decided to take up.
The committee instructed the secretary to re
draft the prospectus of the Society and to submit
it to the next meeting.
Sundry letters from members were placed before
the committee and considered.
The committee decided to send an official letter,
signed by the chairman of the society, to Mr.
Thorvald Solberg, Registrar of Copyrights at
Washington, to express their appreciation of his
efforts towards the promotion of better American
copyright legislation.
e
DRAMATIC
unable to undertake the duty of giving evidence
before that committee, and that from Mr. Comyns
Carr he had not, as yet, received a final answer.
As the chairman represented that owing to urgent
private reasons he would be unable to give evidence,
at the request of the committee Mr. Bernard Shaw
stated that he would undertake the duty if required
to do so.
The next matter before the committee was the
consideration
of the Theatres and Music Halls
Bill, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, who had taken great
interest in and had made a close study of the
Bill, explained at length to the committee all the
points which it covered and their bearing
on
authorship.
dramatic
Considerable
discussion
ensued.
As a result two points presented them
selves for the final approval of the committee.
The first, whether the committee was in favour of
free trade in amusements.
The second, whether
the office of Censor of Plays should be abolished,
and the power of licensing theatres and music
halls be left entirely to the county authorities,
subject to the clauses of the Bill set forth.
The committee unanimously agreed to the first
point. Proposed by Mr. Cecil Raleigh and seconded
by Mr. R. C. Carton, the second point was carried
r
776/77.C07?).
As the discussion of these important matters
had taken a considerable time, it was decided that
the other questions before the committee the
Managers' Treaty and the Dramatic Pamphlet
should be adjourned to the next meeting.
º-e
COMMITTEE.
I.
A
MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of
the Society of Authors was held at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, May 4. The first
business of the meeting was to elect a chairman
for the current year. On the proposal of Mr. Cecil
Raleigh, seconded by Mr. Henry Arthur Jones,
Mr. A. W. Pinero was elected chairman, and on
the proposal of Mr. Alfred Sutro, seconded by Mr.
R. C. Carton, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones was elected
to the post of vice-chairman.
After the minutes had been read and signed, the
secretary laid before the meeting a formal proof of
the notes which had been passed at the last meet
ing. This proof embodied those points dealing
with the alteration of the law as it affected dramatic
authorship,
which the committee desired should
be laid before the Departmental
Committee now
sitting on the Berlin Convention.
The proof was
formally approved by the committee.
The secre
tary then reported that Mr. Grundy had been
II.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
was held on Thursday, May 20, at the Society's
office, to consider
questions
the
various
ad
journed from the former meeting.
After the
minutes had been read and signed the Secretary
reported that the appeal lodged by the society
on behalf of Mr. Frederick Fenn in the case
of Scholz v. Amasis, Ltd., had been successful,
the judgment of the three judges of the Appeal
Court being unanimous.
The Dramatic Com
mittee congratulated
the society on the result of
its efforts in this case.
Treaty and the Dramatic
The Managers'
Pamphlet then came before the committee for
their consideration.
Mr. Shaw made a long
statement explaining the difference between the
two documents and the work the former Committee
during the past years had expended upon them.
It was decided, after some discussion, that the
Dramatic
Pamphlet
should
be
taken
first
and
finally settled before the Managers' Treaty, Was
Accordingly Mr. Pinero, as chair
discussed.
man, began the reading through of the Dramatic
�THE AUTHOR.
in
bya
is a
in
of to
be be
It
be
to
in
of
to
in
-
in
of
of
to
50,
.
G.
G.
C.
Agnes
H.
(Mrs.).
Lubbock, Mrs.
Monta
Schwarz,
H.L.
Prof.
Hon.
.
Georgima.
Rorison, Edith
B.
gue.
McEwen, John
O Brien,
The
Erpingham
Road,
Putney, S.W.
Finsbury - Square,
45,
E.C.
Southfield House, Wat
ford, Herts.
Montaigne,
17, Avenue
Paris.
Mrs. Edith C.
S.
of
a
of
In
to
an
Lambert,
George
M.
Wade
Brooklyn,
bridge, Cornwall.
Ernest,
Glenburnie,
Bideford,
N. Devon.
Fairlawn House, Wood
manstern, Surrey.
127,
Street,
Mount
Berkeley Square, W.
The Doon, Pinner.
Perth,
The Deanery,
N.B.
Box 116, Grahamstown,
Africa.
S.
Gerrard,
SINCE the last issue of The Author nine cases
have been
the hands
the secretary.
The first
publisher for the infringe
was
claim against
rights.
ment
author's
This has been
settled.
The position has been explained and the
author advised as
the course which he should
take.
There have been four cases for the recovery
money.
three
these the money has come
hand and been forwarded
the author.
The
last has only just come into the office for settle
ment.
There were four cases for the recovery
in
(Maorilanda).
Ferguson,
.
Kidlington, Oxon.
George, M.A.
Cook,
Mrs. Thornton
Fleurot,
t-sº-º
Cases.
a
Sawby).
*
Baines, Lady
Barnard,
Edmund
J.
a
at
be
-
A., M.A.,
F.R.G.S., etc. (Argyll-
Argyll-Saxby,
s
May Elections.
he
J.
it
to
to
to
inquire whether the committee
support the principles contained
-
of
to
as
of
r
to
-
E.
by
of of
-
:
be
Management
ready
would
in the Bill.
to of
of
of
in
of
In
a
to
of
t-º-º
f be
be
to
The next question before the committee was
MacGillivray,
small Bill drafted
Mr.
the
suggestion
Sir Charles Williers Stanford, for the
protection
musical composers.
After considera
tion, the committee thought
would
best that
the matter should be referred
the Committee of
-
of
of
of
of
Three other matters
the hands
the society's
solicitors have been settled satisfactorily.
in
to
of
in
to
to
to
of
of
on
of of
A
is
be
COMMITTEE.
MEETING
the Copyright Committee was held
Tuesday, May 18.
the offices
the society
After the minutes
the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the final proof
Mr. Mac
Gillivray's evidence was laid before the committee
and, after some discussion, was accepted.
The
secretary then read
the committee letters received
Committee, and was
from the Departmental
structed
write
those members
the society who
give evidence, informing them
had promised
the
contents
the letters,
the dates when they
might
called, and the evidence they would
required
give.
The secretary reported that
had already
despatched the - proofs
the Departmental Com
mittee.
at
is
a
in in
e-C-6
COPYRIGHT
on
a
the autumn.
he or
be
the Society
in
members
of
to
it to
to
to
of
dramatic
One has been successful, and the three
remaining are still
negotiation.
course
Only two cases remain open from former months.
infringement
copyright
One
case
New
reply has been received
Zealand.
this case
asking for
from the infringer, who
settlement
lower terms than those asked for
the society.
The other
difficult case
connection with
press-cutting agency.
may
worth while
very careful
mention here that authors should
their dealings with press-cutting agents. No press
cutting agent
absolutely perfect,
will supply
desires, but
the author with everything that
Some agents take the fee, supply
few cuttings and
nothing more, and the author, who may have know
ledge that his book has been reviewed
many
quarters, finds that the fee has been paid
vain.
extremely careful
Authors should
warned
what press-cutting agency they contribute, and
should never subscribe without obtaining advice
the first instance
the position and reliability
the agent.
report the settlement
The secretary has
one
infringement where the full amount asked for
case
has been paid through the society's solicitors
Spain, and one case
infringement
New Zealand,
where the sum asked has also been received.
is
the clauses
the first agreement, and the matter was further
adjourned
the next meeting, which will
held
this month.
The committee trust
be able
settle the
put
final form
the Pamphlet and
before the
MSS.
a
few
of
of
get through
a
to
disposal
at
in
in
its
Pamphlet, and the clauses in the first agreement
which it contained were discussed one by one.
The substance of the treatise was fully con
sidered.
The secretary described the basis on
which it had been drafted, and the reasons for
being put forward
the present shape.
The
committee were only able
the time
their
�THE Arra HoR.
234
11,
Place,
Grosvenor
Rathmines, Dublin.
. 30, Philbeach Gardens,
Earl's Court, S.W.
Williams, Mrs. Leonora 4,
Court,
Whitehall
S.W.
Bruce.
(One member does not desire publication of his
Francis.
Shillingford, Osmond
º-e
ENGINEERING WONDERS OF THE WoRLD. Edited by
A: WILLIAMS.
Part I, 11 × 8%. 64 pp. Nelson.
7d. m.
6.
Boards.
A
:
Duckworth.
58.
94.
n.
×
8
×
5.
x
. 5.
736s.
×
5.
8
×
5.
5.
×
74
73,
and
Werner Laurie.
By JANE Rowl,AND
TOM GENUFLEX.
Ouseley.
288 pp.
6s.
( Aunt Cherry. )
EMMA HAMILTON
THE
WINIFRED
GRAHAM.
5%.
By
By
REFORMER.
Digby
128 pp.
×
ROBERT
HICHENs.
53.
3s. 6d.
By HALLIWELL
GooD
INTENT.
SUTCLIFFE.
332 pp.
Smith Elder.
68.
THE SHUTTLES
THE LOOM. By
M. EDGE.
(MRs.
Murray.
CAULEEILD).
343 pp.
T8y GILBERT CANNAN.
PETER HOMUNCULUs,
53.
327 pp.
Heinemann.
6s.
By
BEYOND.
BULLEN.
310 pp. Chapman
Hall. 6s.
236 pp.
SHEEP.
TARIFF
73
6d.
84
Long.
BARBARY
K.
5.
7%
x
5.
73
OF
×
Methuen.
PRISCILLA OF THE
FHEALTH.
120 YEARS OF LIFE, AND How
REINHARDT, M.D.
CHARLES
Co., 379, Strand, W.C.
1s.
EDUCATION.
To ATTAIN THEM. By
pp. London Publicity
LITERARY,
m.
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.
FROM CHAUCER TO.
By PAGET TOYNBEE.
CARY (c. 1880-1844).
Two.
9
×
volumes.
53. 638
757 pp. Methuen.
218.
IENGLISH LITERATURE IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By LAURIE MAGNUs.
409 pp.
Andrew Melrose,
7s. 6d.
n.
:
:
n.
:
9
×
of
of
a
to
:
PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM
Being
Letter Addressed
the University
Oxford.
By LoRD CURZON OF KEDLESTON, Chancellor
the
University.
53. 220 pp. Oxford Clarendon Press.
London Frowde.
2s. 6d.
LORD MACAULAY
ESSAY ON JOHN HAMPDEN, 94 pp.
ESSAY ON SIR WILLIAM TEMPLE, 125 pp.
ESSAY ON
STANTON
324 pp.
+
×
53.
By Cora LIE
73
×
EARNED
By MRs. CARL MEYER and CLEMENTINA BLACK.
304 pp.
63.
68.
n.
J.
By
AND UNEARNED
INCOME.
Hobson.
Longmans.
328 pp.
7s. 6d.
MAKERS OF OUR CLOTHES
Case for Trade
×
ECONOMICS.
SYSTEM.
AN INQUIRY INTO
93
18.
n.
By EDWARD GARNETT.
A.
THE INDUSTRIAL
H.
pp.
Three Acts.
Bullen.
A.
:
67 A
7+
x
4%.
in
DRAMA.
Play
Everett.
F.
T.
×
93
or
DICTIONARY
NATIONAL Biography.
Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. New Edition. Vol. 15. Oatens Pockrich.
1,352 pp.
64.
Smith Elder. 153.
THE FEUD
320 pp.
THE TEARS OF DESIRE.
HEATH HOSKEN.
:
OF REFERENCE.
BOOKS
DISAPPEARANCE OF JOHN HAVERSBAM.
By IZA DUFFUS HARDY.
Digby
320 pp.
Long. 6s.
By MAY ALDINGTON.
MEG OF THE SALT-PANs.
73
× 6s.
5s. n.
By MARGARET YouNG.
6s.
.
6.
8
×
E.
T.
A
Constable.
Cassell.
5.
FOR THE YOUNG.
THE BIOGRAPHY OF SILVER-FOX, OR DOMINO REYNARD
By
OF GoLDEN Town.
SETON.
209 pp.
BOOKS
340 pp.
THE STRANGE
7;
×
9
Nash.
15s.
By
THE LIFE OF MAJOR-GENERAL SIR JOHN ARDAG.H.
WIFE,
his
SUSAN COUNTESS OF MALMESBURY (Lady
Ardagh). With portraits and illustrations from drawings
by Sir John Ardagh.
Murray.
53.
479 pp.
158. In.
6s.
THE WREATHED DAGGER.
X
n.
Eveleigh
8
Cassell.
By FRANK HAMEL.
pp.
5.
BIOGRAPHY.
FAIR WOMEN AT FONTAINEBLEAU.
By
pp.
50
ASTRONOMICAI).
FARTHEST SouTH. By E. E. MIDDLETON, Tower House,
St. Matthew's Gardens, St. Leonards-on-Sea.
1d.
54.
THE GIRL IN THE BLUE DRESS. By RICHARD MARSH.
7; X 5. 318 pp. John Long, 6s.
By MABEL DEARMER.
GERVASE.
7#
53. 443 pp.
Macmillan. 6s.
By
JEANNE OF THE MARSHIES.
B. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward Lock. 6s.
By C. N. WILLIAMSON and A. M.
SET IN. SILVER,
WILLIAMSON. 73 × 5. 445 pp. Methuen.
By REGINALD TURNER.
SAMSON UNSHORN.
Chapman
371 pp.
Hall. 68.
THE RED SAINT. By WARWICK DEEPING,
376 pp.
5.
every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
×
º-º-e
WHILE
FICTION.
ROSE OF THE WILDERNESs. By S. R. CRoCKETT. 8 ×
336 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton,
6s.
AN IMPENDING SWORD : An Adventure by the Sea.
HORACE
ANNESLEY WACHELL.
74 × 5,
186
Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
THE SHOW GIRL. By MAX PEMBERTON.
8 × 5. 343
Cassell.
6s.
x
OF
&
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
T.
e
ENGINEERING,
C.
name or address.)
THE WAR OF THE SPANISH SUCCESSION, 94 pp.
DEFOE : CAPTAIN SINGLETON's
EARLY ADVENTURES.
126 pp. (Blackie's English Texts.) Edited by W. H. D.
ROUSE.
63 × 23. Blackie. 6d. each.
AN ENGLISH CHURGH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN. By MARY
by THE BISHOP
E. SHIPLEY,
With
Preface
OF
GIBRALTAR. 339 pp. Methuen & Co.
&
Sheeby-Skeffington,
�TRIE AUTISIOR,
LURE : An Anthology in Prose and Verse. By
HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE.
64 × 4}. 328 pp.
Bell. 3s.6d. n.
LONDON'S
235
Writer has endeavoured at the same
perfectly accurate and impartial.
MILITARY.
By RALPH NEVILL.
PRINTs.
The Connoisseur Publishing Co.
MISCELLANEOUS,
BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL:
Prelude to a Philosophy of the
By NIETZSCHE.
by
JFuture.
Translated
HELEN
pp.
ZIMMERN.
8 × 5+. 268
Foulis.
3s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
£ARENTHOOD
AND RACE
CULTURE :
By C. W. SALEEBY, M.D.
Eugenics.
Cassell.
7s. 6d. m.
THE ETHER
73 × 4%.
An
Outline in
9} x 6.
By SIR OLIVER
OF SPACE.
Harper.
156 pp.
2s. 6d.
331 pp.
LODGE,
F.R.S.
THEOLOGY.
ORIGIN AND FAITH.
J.
AN ESSAY OF RECONCILIATION.
83 × 5%. 272 pp.
COMPTON-RICKETT.
Stoughton.
6s.
By
Hodder
-
&
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF SCOTLAND. Painted by SUTTON PALMER.
by A. R. HoPE MONCRIEFF.
Described
104 × 7#.
206 pp.
Black. 7s.6d. n.
ESSEX.
Painted by L.
BURLEIGH BRUHL, A.R.C.A.
Described by A. R. HoPE MonCRIEFF. 9 × 64. 262 pp.
Black. 20s. n.
MEMORIALS OF OED LANCASHIRE.
Edited by LIEUT.-COL.
FISHWICK and the REV. P. H. DITCHFIELD.
Two
pp.
Wols.
9 × 6. 286 314
(MEMORIALS OF
Editor,
THE COUNTIES OF ENGLAND.
General
REV.
P. H. DITCHFIELD, F.S.A., &c.). Bemrose. 25s. n.
A new edition of The Children's Study
History of France, of which Miss Mary C. Rowsell is
the author, has just been issued by Mr. Fisher
Unwin. The edition is published at
6d.
Mr. Ferrar Fenton has
the printers' hands an
eighth edition
his modern English version
the
paper covers,
New Testament.
This edition,
published
1s.
Over 74,000 copies
Mr.
Complete Bible
Fenton s
Modern English
have left the press.
TRAVEL.
is
C. R. HAINES has published, through
Messrs. Barnicott & Pearce, a little volume
on Joan of Arc.
The object of the book
ethical rather than purely historical, though the
R.
by
of
a
of
of
K.
the
author
the
Power
those who serve her faithfully.
The life
tragedy, but the
hero contains elements
shows the place which these elements have
of
BIOGRAPHY.
-
India
things evolved
scheme
the
Fixed
for Good" that moves towards ultimate
perfection.
Robert
of
e-e
is
NOTES.
It
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
by
º-e
the title of
new
novel
Coralie Stanton and Heath Hosken, which
Mr. Werner Laurie issued last month.
Ahana,
M. Edge, the author
has just
published,
through
Mr. John Murray,
The
Shuttles
the Loom,
novel which deals with
the life and work
forest officer in Southern
India.
concerned with the claim made upon
of
e
FICTION.
The Tears of Desire
in
By FRANCES M. GOSTLING.
BRETONS AT HOME.
With an Introduction by ANATOLE LE BRAY. 9 x 5%.
304 pp. Methuen.
10s. 6d. n.
By JOHN FOSTER
QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING.
FRASER. 73 x 5. 304 pp. Cassell. 68.
THE
is
m.
of
3s.6d.
PHILOSOPHY.
of
By A. K. CoomfARASWAMY'
Probsthain.
a
CRAFTSMAN.
73 × 5%. 130 pp.
1s.
D.Sc.
in
THE INDIAN
English Church His
Miss Mary E. Shipley s
tory for Children, A.D. 1066 1500,
published by
Messrs. Methuen & Co., contains a preface by the
Bishop of Gibraltar, William Edward Collins, D.D.
The present work is a companion volume to Miss
Shipley's first volume on English Church History
for Children, and the reader is carried from the
Norman Conquest to the eve of the Reformation.
Twelve
illustrations and one map have been
included in the work, which contains also an index.
Mr. Andrew Melrose has recently issued Mr.
Taurie Magnus' book dealing with English Litera
ture in the Nineteenth Century. The author states,
in a preface to the work, that he has attempted to
present rather a survey of English literature as a
whole than a history of that literature
between
1784 and the present day.
There is an index to
the book.
-
by
ORIENTAL.
EDUCATIONAL.
Aitken's new volume
of
GRAVES.
Illustrated
217 pp,
Sir Isaac
in
I.
in
MUSIC.
7 × 43.
120 Years of Life and How to Attain Them,
Dr. Charles Reinhardt, is a treatise upon the
use of lactic ferments for the prevention and cure
of disease and the prolongation of life. The book
is published by the London Publicity Company of
379, Strand, W.C.
is
Adapted
READINGS
AND RECITATIONs:
and
arranged for the Class-room, the Drawing-room
and the
Forsyth.
By
pp.
Paisley:
Platform.
J.
74 × 5. 200
Gardner.
By C.
HEALTH.
by
SELECT
MUSICAL MONSTROSITIES.
by GEORGE MoRRow.
Pitman. 13. n.
to be
a
72 pp.
11 × 8%.
of
MILITARY
at
BRITISH
time
short stories,
�a
the title
of it
to
&
G.
A.
in
of
to to
in in
a
on
a
of
in A
of
a
be
a
N.
&
by
a
in
by
in
by
of
R.
of
In
as
a
in
of
of
to
in
an
in
of
in
in
to
of
is
in
-
by
of
by
in
a
Gainsborough,
R.A.
by
of
&
of
Co.,
15A, Paternoster Row,
Messrs. Milner
are the publishers
two plays for children
Budgen.
Miss
The plays are Hay Time,
cantata with action, and Winter,
little action
play for children.
Both plays are published
threepence.
a
at
a
MISCELLANEOUS.
&
Sons, Ltd., are the publishers
Sir Isaac Pitman
Musical Monstrosities, being the collected
articles which Mr. C. L. Graves has contributed
dealing with the atrocities committed
the musical world.
Mr. George Morrow has
illustrated the work.
Glimpses
by
intervals,
&
a
is
Hidden India
new book
published
Messrs. Thacker
Co.
Among the aspects
Indian life which are dealt
with may
mentioned Hindu lawyers, modern
Calcutta, the Hindu student, marriage and women,
Indian progress
western lines, and editors and
newspapers.
Messrs. Black
their series
colour books,
gardens, have
which already includes several
found room for another on
Dutch Bulbs and
Gardens,
which three ladies collaborate, Miss
John Law,
of
s
he
in
the Mauretania.
Calphurnia Royal
the pro
the hero.
Gainsborough, Miss Emily Baker's
new book, published this month
Mr. Francis
Griffiths,
story
the great painter's daughter
and the times
which she lived.
The illustra
tions are from portraits and pictures
Thomas
on
a
of
in
of as
flyer,
of
The Lady
is
the Atlantic
in
of
an
it, in
he
;
shipping world and elsewhere
the stress
consequence, and the manner
endures
which
together with
faces
incident which grows
early youth.
from other actions committed
The
first and last Sections
the book are laid on board
Peggy
by
is &
on
at
is
to
a
of
a
by
of
the Sea,
which Messrs. Methuen
August 12,
Co. will publish
six shillings
new novel
Mr. Edward Noble, written round
shipowner who has climbed from small
the life
beginnings
greatness through the operation
transaction which
now known
P.P.I.
the
husband and child have both died
Spector's camp.
The result
this act
and
the Woman
told
detail.
of
Lords
remains,
on
in
respect.
the
prospector's
such
isolation creates the theme
the book,
which
important part
deciding
four candles play,
who shall take the heroine
wife since her
the book
in
on
a
to
of
a
is
at
a
Mrs. Havelock Ellis' first attempt
experi
long novel,
story founded
ments Socialistic, philanthropic, and realistic, and
points
every
the value
natural
life
late
Australia, and the circumstances
of
Downstairs.
Attainment,
Stephens,
be
by
remembered
the author
two others published,
we believe,
the same
firm,
Mr. Meyer's People and The People
quarters
Valley
in
of
be
Lathbury will
as
is
a
no
in
a
strange
another man, and the story culminates
crime with
less strange dénouement.
Miss Lathbury's novel
called
The Desert
Island.
We have received no information from
respecting
the publishers
this book, but Miss
with
is
a
a
on
as
in
her firmly established
London
dancer.
The complications
which the story turns are
consequent upon
rather
eccentric
education
which has left her involved
in relations with
collaboration
S/dney Bulletºn, journeyed from Rockhampton
three-quarter deck yacht,
1906,
the French
penal settlement
Ile Nou,
order
obtain local
big half
colour and impressions.
the book
deals with convict life
and around Noumea.
very close study
The rest contains
Australian
big cattle station outback.
life and conditions
spite
her long and severe illness last year,
Carey has completed
Miss
novel entitled
The King
the Unknown, which will
issued
September
usual
Messrs. Macmillan
Co., and simultaneously
America
Messrs.
Lippincott.
Mr. John Long will publish early this month
new novel
Mr. Henry Tighe, entitled The
Four Candles.
The story opens, and for three
to
he
of
a
a
young officer on
famous dancer who attracts
leaving England for foreign service.
the point
On his return, after some years' absence,
finds
June.
L.
its
Unwin.
Mrs. Fred Reynolds' new book, which Messrs.
Hurst & Blackett are publishing, is entitled
The Lady in Grey, and, like her previous novel,
S. David of the Dust, has its setting in the
heart of Wales amongst the Welsh people.
Messrs. Alston Rivers' announcements
include
new novels from the following members of our
society : Marjorie Bowen, E. Nesbit,
Eva Lath
bury, and Mrs. Havelock Ellis.
Miss Bowen's tale, Black Magic, is described
as mediaeval and picaresque, and has to do with
the rise and fall of antichrist.
The opening
scenes are laid
in Flanders,
whence a journey
Many
is made to Frankfort and on to Rome,
strange adventures, from which the distinctive
violence of the period is rarely absent, befall the
wanderers with whom the story is concerned.
Salome and the Head
the story by which
E. Nesbit is represented
has for
heroine
publish
Mills
Boon are
Mr. Albert Dorrington, who wrote
book which Messrs.
of
which Mr. John Murray recently issued here, has
been published in America by Mr. B. W. Huebsch.
Mr. Harold Wintle's new novel, The Waking
Hour, will shortly be published by Mr. Fisher
in in
A UTEIOR.
in at
TISIES
236
�A UTFIOR.
the
April
statutory
performance
30, at
on
Bijou Theatre, was given of Mr. Melchior
death of George Meredith is universally
English litera
regretted here by
lovers
Unfortunately very few
ture.
his books
them,
have been translated into French, and one
poor translation.
The Egoist, has appeared
Those French readers who know Meredith s works
the original greatly appreciate the psychology
Strangely enough, the last portrait
found
them.
for which George Meredith posed, the medallion
Spicer-Simson,
now being exhibited
the Salon.
naturally
great interest now, and attracts
This
great deal
Spicer-Simson
attention.
also did
excellent medallion
Watts shortly before his
death. This, too, was the last portrait for which
the great artist posed, and just after George
Gissing's death
admirable portrait
him
this same sculptor was
seen
the Paris Salom.
HE
of
of
of
by
be in
to
a
in
by
DRAMATIC.
A
e-Q-0
in
The Red King's Dream, and other poems, by
M. Rutherford, is a collection of pieces, many of
which have been published already in various
magazines.
Mr. Henry Drane is the publisher.
E.
PARIS NOTES.
of
POETRY.
º-e
in
man s History of the English Church.
Mr.
Dearmer is also publishing this month, through
Body and
Messrs. Pitmans, a volume entitled
Soul, which traces the practice of faith healing
through
from the early Church downwards
the
works of the saints, and healings at famous shrines
down to the new developments in our scientific age.
Whitby.
all
J.
of
We have received a copy of the second edition of
Commentary on the Holy Bible, which has
been produced by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. under
the editorship of the Rev.
R. Dummelow.
The
object of the originators of the work has been to
make clear to the reader many of the circumstances
under which the various books of the Bible were
composed, to present a clear statement of the
mental habits of the people to whom they were
addressed, and to indicate the actual needs which
they were designed to meet.
Introductions and
notes have been supplied to the various books with
a view to explaining the principal difficulties,
textual, moral or doctrinal, which may arise in con
nection with them.
Messrs. Mowbray announce an edition of 50,000
Every
copies of the Rev. Percy Dearmer's work,
A
be
THEOLOGICAL.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's play
The Ex
plorer '' was revived at the Lyric Theatre last
month.
Mr. Lewis Waller, Miss Fanny Brough,
and Mr. A. E. George are in the cast.
At a Junction, the new one-act play in which
Miss Ellen Terry is appearing this season, is
Young, whose first
by Miss Margaret
written
novel,
The Wreathed Dagger,
came out last
month.
A new one-act play by Mr. W. W. Jacobs and
Mr. Horace Mills was produced in front of The
Arm of the Law, at the Garrick Theatre, on
May 25.
It is an episode between two simple
hearted sailors and a widow, to whom one of them
is paying attentions.
The cast includes Mr. Leon
Quartermaine, Miss Mary Weigall, and Mr. Arthur
to
edition an article on underwater protection against
torpedoes.
Mr. Charles de Grave Sells, M.Inst.C.E.,
deals with the progress of warship engineering.
is
point of interest in connection with Part 2 is
that Commander Hovgaard, the famous Danish
American expert on ship design, has joined the staff
of Fighting Ships, and contributes for the 1909
of
A
an
is
announced to appear early this month. Mr. Jane has
succeeded in securing plans of the German Dread
noughts, including those of which the Government
has just confessed complete ignorance.
There are
altogether three distinct types of German Dread
noughts building. The latest designs for German
Dreadnought cruisers are also given, including the
famous
Von der Taun.
The new edition con
tains a variety of other improvements and additions.
of
-
Fighting Ships
in
The 1909 edition of Jane s
MacBride's mystery play, The Story of Glaston
the Grail.
The work deals with the
arrival in England of Joseph of Arimathea and his
party, bearing the Grail and other emblems of
Christianity; with their reception by the Druids;
with the adoption of Christianity in Britain.
The
reading was directed by Mr. Geoffrey Besant, who
was assisted by Miss Gertrude Bibby; Mrs. Edward
Stirling, as Gladys (the chief Druidess), and the
Arch-Druid Cymnitin,
Mr. A. F. Jones, Miss
Margaret Hardy, and others.
Mr. A. E. W. Mason's comedy Colonel Smith
was produced at the St. James on April 23. The
play is based on the action of a young lady who
invents a lover as the speediest means of obtaining
one, and shows
the measure of success which
attended her deception.
The cast included Miss
Irene Wamburgh, Mr. George Alexander, and Mr.
William Farren.
bury and
is
NAVAL.
Una-
a
Mima Nixon as artist, and the Misses
Silberrad and Sophie Lyall as authors.
237
an
TISIES
�TISIE A DITISIGDR.
of
of
set
a
In
of
is
by
on
to
a in
of
to of
of
a
at
to:
A
is
in
At
is
of
to
he
as
is
A
is
of
of
of a
as
of
as
a
on
a
of
as
It
of by
is
of
a
is
is
a
is to
as
to.
is
is to
he
of
in
of
a
is
in of
a
of
as
to
be
it
is
be
is
it
is
a
to it
on
of
is
in
an
in
of
be
is
at
be
de
to
be
in
of
is
in
in
of to
be
to
at
in
an
it
is
of
is
of
to
it.
to
In
it
of
as
a
he
is
in
an
for the Sordid
is
of
so
a
on
is
by
5
it In
of
be
of
to
that such
ideal
too premature
times in which we live.
the island and,
time goes
such
custom are seen by
Some
the more important members
the com
munity. Finally, there
reaction
favour
the Professor, and
decided that he shall be set
free, and that his principle shall
adopted.
When the Governor goes
the prison with these
good tidings
too late,
the prisoner has just
died.
Great sympathy
felt for his widow, but,
alone,
she tells the Governor that she will never
as she
sure of her husband s love even after
death.
Some little time after this
French boat
comparing notes,
touches
the island and,
discovered that this little colony belongs
France. The Governor,
his pride, tells
the
delighted
new law that has just been passed, and
worthy
that the colony will
the mother
country.
The officer replies
evasive manner.
1915, and
France the law has just decreed
that all marriages shall
dissolved
will.
Le Mariage
Mlle. Gimei, dactylographe,
the title
René Bazin's latest book.
idea
discussed
on, the advantages
of
of
a
is
In
a
to
or
a
à
A
an
union infinitely more ideal and
official marriage.
He educates
his children according
his theories, and the
consequence
that, out
the four free unions
his family, three prove disastrous, and the fourth
couple decide that
preferable
legalise
will
their marriage.
The conclusion
the book seems
prove that,
an attempt
the present
Society, free unions cannot
state
substituted
for legalised marriages.
This does not perhaps
prevent the author from sympathising
with the
idealist
his theories.
The conclusion
rather
unfettered
elevated than
but this idea
absolute fidelity
one wife
con
sidered rank heresy, and
condemned
Gradually, though, the
imprisonment
for life.
is
of
is
a
a
in
is
it
subject
book which brings new light
tempt
many
which has tempted and will
- ever
Writers.
Les Unis,
Edouard Rod,
another roman
Aloyse
thèse.
this author's last book,
Valérien,
though the writer
seemed
problem
had left himself with
solve.
this
appears
new work
have solved
The
subject
the novel
the question
free love.
certain astronomer and philosopher, who has
himself been fortunate
his love affairs, considers
be
of
a
is on
to
volume has that rare quality, the Science
selec
tion,
marked degree.
There
never
word
too much, and yet all sides are considered before
the critic draws his conclusions.
these days
literary,
rather unliterary, rush and Scramble,
refreshing
find
book that one feels
thought
out,
has been carefully and studiously
emigrants
out with their families, hoping
They
find peace and tranquillity
other lands.
are shipwrecked,
and only
boat laden with
children, the eldest
whom
five years old,
reaches
little island inhabited
fishermen.
the first time that the natives
the island have
ever seen any Europeans, and
their habits and
customs are Very simple, they adopt the newcomers.
course, have
language
The children,
their
They live
very friendly terms with the
own.
colony quite
inhabitants
the island, but
apart.
Time passes by, and
these children grow
up they gradually educate themselves and make
their own rules, and later on laws. Three hundred
years later this little colony has developed into
community
twenty thousand people.
One
the most curious
their laws
the one concerning
marriage.
register
kept
marriages and
démariages.
As soon
husband wishes
change his wife
gives notice
the Governor,
and the dissolution
his marriage
once
pronounced.
the time when the story opens
great excitement
there
the island.
certain
Professor and his wife have promised each other
marriage
faithful for life, and not
contract
With another person.
This
considered criminal
and illegal, and the would-be reformer
thrown
into prison.
He pleads his cause most eloquently,
is
in
Her friendship with Flaubert, her
Nohant.
him, and
study
letters
her later writings are
the last subjects
which M. Doumic touches.
intensely interesting.
The whole book
The
subject
very big one, but the author
this
marriage, divorce, and free
The questions
unions have furnished subjects for numbers
novels within the last few years.
Le Couple
invincible,
M. Louis Lefebvre,
another novel
1629,
the same theme.
band
French
is
at
in
is
in
In
a
is
on
in
to to
In
of
of
as
is a
of
in
an
or
is,
René Doumic's book on George Sand is perhaps
the most interesting
of the recently published
volumes.
He goes back to the genealogy of the
family on the maternal and paternal side and, by
this study in atavism, much that may have hitherto
seemed incomprehensible
in this celebrated woman's
less, accounted for.
character
more
René
Doumic has studied his subject thoroughly.
He
gives us,
the first chapter,
excellent Summing
up
Rousseau,
the psychology
this child
as he calls her.
He shows us the various influences
girl, had
with which she,
contend.
the
next chapter she
married
Baron Dudevant,
and
the third chapter the author considers her
a feminist of 1832.
After this we have the
series of her various romances with Alfred de
Musset, Chopin, and her other lovers.
Later on
chapter
there
the humanitarian dream and
her acquaintance
with Pierre Leroux.
1848
politics, and
deeply interested
she
the
closing chapters, we find her
her country home
It
238
�THE AUTHOR.
in
a
an
of
is
at
"
la
A
AGAIN.
COINCIDENCE.
singular
a to
a a
in
of
is
I
as
a
to
a
of
a
of
a
of
on
of
a
I
to
I
it
a
number
my suggestion
of
a
is
coincidence that the
The Author, which contains
that Great Britain and the
United States should give their respective authors
granted willingly
patentees,
the protection
should also publish
brief digest
new United
step
States Copyright Bill which actually takes
step a
only
the direction
indicated.
But
weak effort
break away from earlier trammels.
proposed
protected period
six months after
publication, and
further period
one year
payment
small fee.
The new American Act
gives one month for filing the copy
British
book and one month for applying the type-setting
Now, with all deference
clause.
The Author's
opinion,
adverse
hail this
real benefit, but
the absurdly inadequate time limits prove clearly,
my thinking, that the Act was drawn up by
someone who had very little practical experience
April
was trying
solve.
Will you
point out some phases
this
of
to
he
the difficulty
permit me
difficulty
by of
am not concerned about the leading authors
either country.
The very drawbacks imposed
this copyright muddle are good for them.
Their
books are accepted eagerly, and publishers
are
naturally prepared
fulfil the provisions
the
of
to
of
a
of
of
de
Sibéran,
TT
surely
to
in
of
at
of
the Général
COPYRIGHT
º-O-0
2
de
is
an
in
of
a
is
Clarisse, the wife
AMERICAN
to
In
on
on
in
a
In
sus.
a A a
v-º-w
of
of
a
by
of
a
of
of
of
of
a
la
of
In
entitled Connais-toi, we have one
the finest
feminine characters which this author has given
on
Une Tragédie d'Amour (Plon).
Sur les deux Rives (Calmann Lévy).
Le Soldat Bernard (Fayard).
Romanesque
Simone
(Perrin).
Un Concert chez les Fous (Ollendorf).
I
de
of
a
A.
is
et
A
of
a
de
by
an
is
been
series
articles
Le Dépeuplement
France.
Mademoiselle Chaptal, who has done
being waged
such fine work
the war that
against tuberculosis, writes
extremely interesting
Through
article entitled Histoire d'un Faubourg.
her efforts great changes have taken place
one
the most populous districts
Paris. She has
built
model lodging-house for the working man,
very
and she
now engaged
the founding
modern hospital, which she will supply with
trained nurses.
In the same review M. De
gives
study
:Quirielle
The Evolution
Maurice Barres.
Paul Hervieu's play
the Théâtre Français,
at
evy).
its
Génie
(Calmann
"
de
"
Sand (Perrin).
Les Unis (Fasquelle).
Le Couple invincible (Perrin).
Mariage
Mlle. Gimel, dactylographe
by
by
as
Le
de
is
George
of
in
form
Nion,
ALYS HALLARD.
in
at
by
in E.
book
l Amérique, with
Ribot,
preface
the
French Academy.
translation
book by
Benson has just appeared, entitled
Par quelle
Autorité P.
Douze Histoires
un Réve"
the title
translation recently published
book
Wells.
May, there
In the Revue
Paris
the 15th
Jacques Blanche
article
the Hundred
English and French Portraits.
the last three
numbers
La Revue hebdomadaire there has
or
a
is of no a
Gustave Guiches and François
having success.
Lauzun,
of
be
in
an
published
now
It
to
to
is
to
MM.
entitled
is
to
a
in
in
by
trouble might arouse her husband from his
imaginary sorrows, and enable him to produce the
masterpieces of literature of which
they both
appear to think he was capable.
The whole book
is a study of psychology and of German mentality
during the 1830 period.
Among other recent books are:
Sur les deux
Rives, by Leon de Timseau;
Le soldat Bernard,
by Paul Acker;
Simone la Romanesque, , by
Lucien Trotignon; La Course à l Abime, by
Ernest Daudet.
Un Concert chez les Fous is the title of the
volume of short stories which Charles Foley, the
author of Heard at the Telephone,
has just
brought out. The first story, which gives
name
the volume,
the one from which the play that
has had such success
Paris this winter was taken.
The translation
this story has already appeared
English magazine, and several
the others
English.
published shortly
will
The lectures given
the Sorbonne
the
American professor, Henry Van Dyke, have been
translated
Sainte Marie Perrin, and are
real
now
nothing
and real; there
the marionette about
They have not been invented merely
them.
figure
play written
quite
instruct us.
refreshing
play
have either
novel
present
long tirades
which we have
the
rights and requirements
women.
Le Scan
dale,
being played
Henri Bataille,
the
Renaissance.
At the Porte Saint-Martin the play
#
and several volumes have already been
written on the subject.
Henri Stieglitz was a poet
of an extremely melancholy and nervous disposition.
His wife finally committed suicide, hoping that a
distinct relief from
by
curious,
extremely feminine, charming woman,
the ultra-modern
woman
vogue.
All the other characters are living
We have
º
Une Tragédie d Amour is a work by Ernest
Seillière, giving the details of the suicide of
Charlotte Stieglitz.
The whole story is very
239
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
as
to
to
to
in
to
to
of
is
It
to
of
as
a
in
on
of
of
be
of
of
in
of a
of
or
or
anto
of
a
at
or
to
(I
no
at
or
in
be
in
to
of
to
all
to
be
in
or
by
in
an
of
be
or
at
of
at
of
of
to
by
of
to
to
in
if
in
to be
a
as
of
in
so
be
to
of
and 310 were from novelists.
classification
deal with
We only propose
Of these the majority gave the under
the latter.
taking suggested
and
the sub-committee
management, the
approved
the committee
favour
follows: 203
exact proportions being
against.
fourteen
the undertaking and
general
cases the writers expressed their views
terms, neither binding nor refusing
bind them
selves. Twelve cards were returned unsigned, and
consequence cannot
identified.
The lists produced below naturally only include
published.
those who have allowed their names
by
of
In
in
as
28
in
to
be
to
be
in
of
of to of
of
of
it
of
number.
by
CIRCULAR.
to
of
in
all
SOCIETY's
put before the
desire
committee
the
the society the result
members
postcard circular which was sent round
April.
the members
HE
to
THE
July
of
º-º-º
OF
the
a
to
a
-
CHEAP EDITIONS.
RESULT
inserted
far been
About six hundred answers have
Of these 290 were from those members
received.
novelists,
the Society who did not claim
to
up
he
to
he
at
º-e
those who are willing, and those who
The list
give the undertaking will
are unwilling,
fiction, but
interest, not only
writers
the booksellers when purchasing their stock
novels, and also
the publishers.
mind that this under
borne
should
taking could not possibly bind members
the
those contracts which have already been
matter
their agents,
themselves
entered into either
the signatories
stated that some
should
and
exception
who gave this undertaking made
38. 6d. editions, or, conversely, limited the
favour
non-production
undertaking
under.
1s.
the
the novelist members
From many
Society,
the list will
careful perusal
once show, no answers have been received this
any statistician
kept
point should
mind
make logical deductions but
who desires
any other names come
the
the offices
Society
Authors after this list has gone
press, they will, with the consent
the authors,
of
I
of
I
to of
in
an
If,
be
a
e
LOUIS TRACY.
of
a
is
to
as
a
It
be
be
I
far between.
hope, therefore, that The Author will withdraw
its ban, and advocate the extended period described
By payment
4s. the owner
month ago.
secure protection
able
the copyright should
has not
that time,
for eighteen months.
persuaded
his
take
American publisher
book well,
better
must write another and
any rate, one more suited
one or,
the
American market.
for
card
novels.
writer
am (OT am not)
publish
not
undertake (do not undertake)
assigns,
through my agents
edition
either myself,
price
any novel first issued
over
6s.
the
years
any time within two
cheaper form
from date
its first publication,
object)
objection
the publication
(3) have
my name
otherwise.
The Author
* Please delete these portions not applicable.
(1)
(2)
of
of
it,
of
by
It
to
is
be of
a
into print.
few and
*
68.all
?
a
SO
of
a
to
it
a
on
of of
rushed
such cases will
-
and that the following was the form
reply :
It
of
it
by
to
be
be
to
to
But
mind, this circular ran
the
call your attention
desire
bookselling
the April
the sub-committee
The Author, and will be glad should
the matter
fiction if you
writer
under discussion affect you
fill up, sign, and return the
kind enough
would
postcard.
accompanying
most important for the
those authors who
know the names
booksellers
approve
assist
the time limit and are willing
enforcing it.
The committee
report
issue
be
;
is
in
a
a
let
it
all
up
to
to
on
an in by
a
can
edition
American
within the time.
follows:
of
its
of
a
is
is
it
be
It
a
vitally important matter
such
actually constitute
simultaneous
does not give proper protec
But
pub
Secure
unable
the author who
tion
helps,
Atlantic.
the
sides
both
lisher
some few cases where the
There may
admit.
transcending merits
book (probably overlooked.
wideawake publishers when
round dozen
MS.) will demand such prompt attention that
and doubt
what does
publication.
As members will call
I I
whether simultaneous publication is insisted
It is the beginner, the unknown writer
on or not.
the man or woman with a story to tell that shall
atten
hold spellbound the multitude when once
caught who suffers most grievously under
tion
existing conditions.
one this slight
To such
simultaneous publication
the
relaxation
nearly, though not quite, useless. Take,
clause
serially
published
novel that
for instance,
may have been
appears
book form
before
running six months: what becomes then
the
the United States
two months' grace allowed
Again,
new writer
book by
non-serialised
head and shoulders over its contemporaries
Suddenly
season,
cannot leap into prominence
and an
the reading public shall know
that
adopt the needed safe
ready
American house
guards almost before the circulating libraries have
second supply.
order
their minds
made
only too clear that the two
seems
legislators who
months period was determined
print
act fairly, but lacked knowledge
meant
ing and publishing exigences. The concession
publishers
and authors whose
real boon
arrangements are already made.
saves anxiety
law,
I
240
�TFIES
A CITISIOR,
Authors who undertake not to Publish an Edition
of any Novel first issued at the price of 68, in a
cheap form at any time within Two Years from
date of its first Publication.
Ansell, Evelyn
Armstrong, Miss Julien
Askew, Claude
Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Baker, Miss Emily
Baker, James
Bancroft, Francis
Banerjea, S. B.
Barclay, Armiger
Barrington, Michael
Battersby,
H. F.
Prevost
Begbie, Harold,
Bell, R. S. Warren
Benson,
E.
F.
Black, Miss Clementina
Booth, Edward C.
Bloundelle-Burton,
John
Boggs, Miss Winifred
Boore, Miss E.
Bourke, Lady Florence
Brighouse, J. H.
Briggs, Miss Ada E.
Brooke, Miss Emma
J. J.
Burgess,
Haldane
Calderon, George
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Capes, Bernard
Rosa
Carey,
Miss
Nouchette
Carroder, Conrad H.
Castle, Egerton
Canman, Gilbert
Chorley, Herbert
Clarke, Allen
Cobbett, Miss Alice
Coleridge,
The Hon.
Gilbert
Coleridge,
Mrs. Marion
Connell, Norreys
Corelli, Miss Marie
Cowley, Miss J. M. R.
Craig, Lieut.-Col. R.
Manifold
Crommelin, Miss May
Dawe, Carlton
De Crespigny, Mrs.
Delaire, Mrs. Jean
Mrs.
De la Pasture,
Henry
Deeping, Warwick
Dickson, F. Thorold
The Rev. J.
C
Dixon, William Scarth
Dorrington, Albert
Doyle, Sir A. Conan
Drummond, Mrs. Annie
Drummond, Hamilton
Düring, Mrs. Stella M.
Dutton,
Miss Annie
Digges,
V
Eccles, Miss O'Conor
Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
Fetherstonhaugh,
W.
FitzRoy,
Isobel (Mrs.
Arthur Hecht)
Forbes, Lady Helen
Forrest, R. E.
Forster, E. M.
Fountain, Paul
Fowler, Ellen Thorney
croft (The Hon. Mrs.
Alfred Felkin)
Fox, S. M.
Free, The Rev. Richard
Freeman, R. Austin
Fuller, Captain J. F.
C
Garvice, Charles
Gaunt, Miss Mary
Gay, Mrs. Florence
Gibson, L. S.
Gilliat, The Rev. E.
Gilson, Captain Charles
Godfrey, Miss Elizabeth
Goldring, Miss Maude
Grace, Stephen
Grand, Madame Sarah
.
Granville, C.
Graves, Frederick
Grey, Rowland
Gribble, Francis
Grier, Sydney C.
Guthrie, Anstey
(F.
Anstey)
Hachblock, Miss Emily
M.
Hamel, Frank
Hamilton, Anthony
Hamilton,
The Rev.
John A.
Harding,
Claud
Commander
Harker, Mrs. L. Allen
241
Harraden, Miss Beatrice
Harrison, Mrs. Darent
Harte, Mrs. Bagot
Heath, Miss Helena
Henderson, Miss
Florence L.
Henoch, Mrs. Emily
Hewlett, Maurice
I.
Hodgson,
Ll.
Hill, J. Arthur
Hinkson, Mrs. Katha
rine Tynan
Randolph
Holland, Clive
Holmes, Arthur H.
Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Home, Miss M. C.
Hope, Anthony
Hope, Graham
Horniman, Roy
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Humphreys,
Mrs. Des
mond (Rita)
Hunt, Miss Violet
Hussey, Eyre
Jacobs, W. W.
James, Miss S. Boucher
Jepson, Edgar
Jones, W. Braunston
Reary, C. F.
Keating, Joseph
Kenealy, Miss Arabella
Rinross, Albert
Ripling, Rudyard
Koch, Mrs. Mary
Rnowles, R. B. S.
Landa, Mrs. Gertrude
Lathbury, Miss Eva
Layard, G. S.
Le Blond, Mrs. Aubrey
Lechmere, Mrs. (Cecil
Haselwood)
Lee, The Rev. Albert
Lees, Robert James
Lennox, Lady William
Locke, W.
Lodge, Juliane de
Lowndes, Mrs. Belloc
J.
Louth, Alys
Lynn, Miss Eve
Machray, Robert
Mackellar, C. D.
MacLeod, G. Hamilton
Mann, Mrs. Mary E.
Marchmont, A. W.
Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
Marriott, Charles
Marsh, Charles Fielding
Marshall, Archibald
McChesney,
Greenwell
Miss Dora
McCraith, L. M.
Methley, Miss Alice A.
Miller, Miss E. T.
Miniken, Miss Bertha
M. M.
Moberley, Miss L. G.
Moore, Miss Leslie
Morrah, Herbert A.
Morrison, Arthur
Munro, Neil
Needham,
Raymond
Nesbit, E.
Noble, E.
Norris, W. E.
O'Donnell, Elliott
Oliphant, P. L.
Ollivant, Alfred
Ormsby-Johnson, Major
Frederick C.
Panting, J. Harwood
Parks, H. C.
Parr, Miss Olive Kath
arine
Paternoster,
G. Sidney
Paull, H. M.
Pemberton, Max
Penn, Rachel
Penny, Mrs. Frank
Phillimore, Mrs. C. E.
Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Pickering, Sidney
Pollitt, Milton
Porritt, Norman
Prichard, Mrs. Hesketh
Prichard, H. Hesketh
Prowse, R. O.
Ralli, Constantine
Ramsden, Lady Gwen
dolen
Randall, F.
J.
Reid-Matheson,
E.
Reynolds, Mrs. Fred.
Rhys, Ernest
Richardson, Frank
Roberts, R. Ellis
Rose, Algernon
Rowland, Mrs. Jane
Rowsell, Miss Mary C.
Russell, Fox
Russell, G. Hansby
Mary
Sanford,
Miss
Bouchier
Schwartz, Herr van der
Poorten
Sedgwick, Anne Douglas
Shaw, G. Bernard
�THE AUTISIOR.
b
at
to
in
of
of
of
to
to
in
a
in of
in
by
to
of
as
a
of
on
a
on
at
of
a
to
in
of
in
in
of
he
of
all
of
of
of at
to
is
of
I
in
a
in
he
to
a
he
to
to
a
of
a
as
of
or
of
April
in
to
of
its an
to to
its
to
of
at
in
its
Thursday,
of
of
of
on
held
at
Dinner
its
Incorporated
the
commemorating
the
foundation,
was
29,
the Criterion
of
Annual
Authors,
Society
25th anniversary
its
YTY HE
ANNUAL DINNER.
0-6-0
to
THE
to
v-v-w
to
of
of
to
C.
P. J.
E.
W.
Lucas,
of
F.
Hyne,
Cutliffe
Relly, W.
Little, Mrs. Archibald
of
E.
E.
Hornung,
W.
Hyland, Miss M.
R.
Ridge, W. Pett
Smythe, Alfred
Thomas, Annie (Mrs.
Pender Cudlip)
Tweedale, Wiolet
Vance, Louis Joseph
Weaver, Mrs. Baillie
Willmore, Edward
of is
O.
Punshom,
the hill Difficulty,
came
turn
the hill,
pleasant arbour, when
pulled his
where was
reading therein
roll out
his bosom and fell
only right that we should pause,
his comfort.
quarter
century, and fall
after our climb
reading our roll.
When we look out from our
arbour half way
the hill Difficulty, we may see
ourselves,
the fashion
old Italian pictures,
we were
the year
our incorporation.
What
we see
little group
twelve
fifteen
men, full
literature,
zeal for the protection
fight against all
and we see them set forth
gryphons and dragons, under the generous
manner
leadership
our dear old friend and comrade
Walter Besant.
Mr. Gosse went on
refer
the
ridicule and opposition which the Society had
growth from sixty-eight members
lived down,
army
the close
its first year
two
prosperity,
thousand
the present day;
power for helping others and protecting itself;
and mentioned
this connection its indebtedness
secretary, Mr. Herbert Thring.
the energy
up
Gray, Maxwell
Greener, W.
Haes, Hubert
E.
F.
Miss
Montresor, Miss
Portman, Lionel
F.
L.
P.
A.
Montgomery,
K.
L.
A.
March, Miss
Mollwo
Marshall, Mrs. Agnes
Marchbank
Aitken, Robert
Cobb, Thomas
Cornford,
Cope
Crouch,
Drake, Maurice
It
at
of
its
in
a
6s.
Members who do not undertake to refrain from
publishing an edition of any novel first issued at the
yrice of
any time within two
cheap form
ſyears from the date
first publication
a
Todd, Miss Margaret,
M.D.
Tomlinson, Miss Ella
Tracy, Louis
in
J
Swan, Miss Myra
a
J.
Stanley
White, Miss Hester
White, Percy
Whiteing, Richard
Willcocks, Miss M. P.
Williamson, C. N.
Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Williamson, W. H.
Willis-Swan, Miss W. M.
Wilson - Wilson,
Miss
Theodora
Wood, Frances Harriett
Yolland, Miss E.
Zangwill, Israel
Stayton, Frank
Stephens, Riccardo
Stevenson, Mrs. M. E.
Strae, S.
Stuart, Esmé
Sutcliffe, Halliwell
Swallow, The Rev. Henry
in
garet
Weyman,
0Cé
of a
J.
Snaith,
C.
Soan, The Rev. R. Y.
Spencer, Alfred
Stacpoole,
Miss Flor
of
Miss
Augusta A.
Walker, William S.
Watson, E. H. Lacon
Way, Miss Beatrice
Weekes, Miss R. K.
Westrup, Miss Mar
(Mrs. Maxwell Arm
field)
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Smith, W. H. Byron
After the healths
the King and
the Queen
and the Royal Family had been drunk with
enthusiasm, the chairman rose again
order
propose The Society.
After referring
the occasion, the first jubilee
anniversary
the history
the society,
Mr.
Gosse declared himself, although not like Queen
naturally born
fear,
Constance
creature
seriously alarmed
addressing
the task
body
professional people
subject intimately
connected with their profession a large and dis
tinguished body
authors,
authorship.
He
very old member
the
was able, however,
Society,
One
the very first,
share
the
pleasure and comfort felt
all
the favourable
situation
which they found themselves.
He
recalled the first meeting
the society
Mr.
Scoones's room, when they listened
the ardent
eloquence
Walter Besant, and little imagined
that his grain
mustard-seed would bourgeon
parts
and push forth branches into
the
Among those before him who
habitable globe.
had taken part
the foundation
the society
referred
Dr. Squire Sprigge (who presided
one
the tables).
Of the rise and growth
the
society Mr. Gosse proceeded
say: The thrilling,
the tremendous point
the fact itself, namely,
that after
laborious ascent of no fewer than
twenty-five years, the members
the society have
daresay you
reached
turn
the hill road.
Pilgrim's Progress,
remember,
that when
long while clambering up
Christian had been
as
An
nesley
Warty - Smith,
to
Constance
a
Sinclair, Miss May
Smedley,
Rives)
of
(Amelie
Tuite, Hugh
Wachell,
Horace
is in
Sieveking, J. Giberne
Silberrad, Miss Una L.
Restaurant,
about two hundred
members and
guests being present.
The chair was taken
Mr. EDMUND GOSSE, who,
the conclusion
the
dinner, proposed the usual loyal toasts.
of
Trelawny, Paul
Troubetzkoy, Princess
Walwyn,
-
EI. W.
of
Shepheard
to
242
�THE AUTHOR,
in
by
of
as
of
of
a
in
it
to
in
of
in
of
of
its
he
to
by
by
a
of
in
in
its
of
he
to
to
in
a
to
to
of
of
of it
be
he to
of
he
of
at
it
he
to
an
it
;
G.
by
of
to
he
a
of
in
in
in
a
an
in
a
of
at
in
it
of
it
be
to
no
a
of
as
as
as
in
to
in
as
in
to
to
it
a
it
as
new wine and new cheese, new furniture and new
history, were
good
the old.
But Mr. Maarten
Maartens, with
juster appreciation
the case
had taken
for granted that
the achievements
good
literature
the present time there was
promise
noble vintage for the future
had
any previous age.
been made
a
to
on
to
of
in
to
unkindly statement it
Occasions,
but
was
wounded the living, and quite possibly never
reached the ears
the dead.
But
was true,
nevertheless.
Literature always had been
any
bad way. The books that were written
depth and richness
time were never equal
association, and
certain indefinable quality that
everyone understood and
one could explain,
They never would
the books
the past.
until
of
in
of
as
at
no
in
of
your roaring
any popular
the wilderness than
shilling zoo. The speaker paid
personal tribute
English literature
reached him
Holland
being
from
the accompaniment
lament that literature was
present
bad way that the books that were
written to-day were not comparable
merit with
the books that were written
the past.
This
was an almost invariable
statement on such
it
he
all
as is
by
to
Maartens
observed that
that
there was
fact
dinner but only
speeches, Daniel himself proposing the King's ever
lasting health.
propose the
He himself was thus
health
the lions, some
whom had
roar
say, Well roared,
their own wilderness, with none
lion l
After all, however,
was better
do
indisposition
Replying
Literature,
the toast
Mr.
Wells said that perhaps for the first time
his life
had heard that toast proposed without
of
a It
;
so
to
he a it
to
of
in to
is
Mr.
occasion
was prevented
present.
bya at
it
;
it
of
to
be
speech,
H.
a
to
as
of
some men achieve
and some men
kindly and firmly thrust upon them.
have
was Talleyrand was
not ? who said that
might not
speech was allotted
man
that
Talleyrand was
say what
able
meant.'
one
the half-a-dozen fortunate persons
the
last century who are credited with
the clever
things they forgot
say.
He
the favoured
Sidney Smith
French personage
that time,
was the English one, and Saphir the German one.
Lucky indeed are the wits and authors whose
plagiarism
done for them
the rest
man
Referring
kind.
the old American jest
the relief of Daniel
the lion's den
the reflec
tion that he would have
make no after-dinner
of
a
of
of
by of
no
to
by
of
in
a
in of
in
to
J.
in
making
might bear.
would also recall the sad tidings
Recently
had brought him news
the death
paying
eloquent tribute
Swinburne
the
poet's memory,
observed that
should not
said that
Swinburne was no more.
In the
literary firmament,
any rate, the fixed star shines
Coupling the toast with the name
on.
Mr.
Wells,
proposed the toast
Literature
join the name
and The Drama.
He had hoped
regretted that
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, but
information
had been received that Mr. Jones
G.
a
as
its
in
at
once sneered
its enemies
coterie
amateurs, included
membership
two
thousand the vast majority
the professional
quarter
authors
this country, and
century had had but two presidents: Tennyson
and George Meredith.
He asked them
con
clusion
drink
the health
the Society,
reply.
toast which
custom needed
The next toast, that
Iliterature and The
Drama, was proposed
Maarten Maartens
(Mr.
M. W. Van der Poorten-Schwartz),
who
expressing his distrust
his own powers
an
speech
orator, said:
Some men are born
in H.
of
by
to
all
much with the amount as with the principle of
law involved,
with the result that every case
fought successfully, every modification obtained in
a publisher's agreement, enabled
British authors
make better terms for themselves.
The society,
English
He hesitated
continue with
list
Holland, after the chairman's
Writers widely read
Turning again
foreign piracy.
reference
the
Village already mentioned
and
the topic
spoke
delight
The Drama,
theatrical
Society, saying,
You must come and see how
through the endless winter evenings
the quiet,
frost-bound, frost-bitten country these dull peasants,
theatre, find exist
Who are beyond the reach
ence brightened
and gladdened
their slow
learning and simple costuming, their little sacri
fices, their triumphant results.
He had spoken
brought
literature
him
the post;
at
an invitation from the Board of Trade Mr. Thring
was collecting
evidence to be laid before the
Departmental Committee on the results of the Berlin
International Copyright Convention, over which
Lord Gorell will preside.
The society took
cases through the Courts and, as in one instance,
to the House of Lords, not concerning itself. So
English literary
the shape
books forwarded
friends, referring
a link
love
letters
across the sea,
and describing
down
the
Village, the workboys, after
day's often weari
Some and unhealthy
labour the village boys,
Strange
language,
costume and uncouth
bending with sparkling eyes over the latest magic
possibility,
the latest world-wonder by Wells.
of
It was not a charitable society, nor a mere debt
institution, but a corporation of the
collecting
owners of literary copyright
in the kingdom,
strengthening and defending their rights through
out the world.
The pirate waved his raw-head and
bloody bones, but the society ran him down upon
the high seas in true British style.
At that
moment, he informed his hearers, in response to
243
�he
or
or
a
in
he
be
he
of
to
a
he
to
he
be
be
if
on
in
of
in
a in
so
to
a
of
to
of
a
to
as
so
or
in
to
he
on
on
a
in if
he
to
in
he
on
he
be
in
to a
of
at
of
of
of
a
of
It
to
on
to
a
on
of
as
to
in
of
on
be
of
to
in a
a
he
of
so he
as if
be
of
to
in no
of
in
of
by
as
of
on
at
or
introduction
prose and poetry.
members a gifted craftsman
greeted Kate Douglas Wiggin,
With real pleasure
member
well as,
that night, the guest
claiming for her,
such, the
the chairman.
full token
the society's respect, Mr. Hope dis
he
be
literature
Mr. Henry Newbolt needed
In
to
of
by
by
in
by
of
he
a
was producing
of
It
to
be It
no
he
a
as
of
of
in
to
certainty whether
in as
It
to
a
to
:
to
It
in to on
show their faith
spite
that,
writing
as
of
of
if
to
by
by
a
going
their calling
adapting themselves
making any alterations
the new conditions and
living that might
necessary.
their scale
peculiar class, creatures
Authors were
once
favoured and doomed.
No writer could tell with
have
I
of
of all
;
it
a
of
of
to
express thought with the completest
literature
freedom and frankness; the idea, that one heard
sometimes,
censorship
literature, was the
most foolish and mischievous imaginable.
was
not for those who had not thought and dared not
think
control the thought
those who did.
anyone had ever been really injured
was doubtful
bad book, unless the mischief was already
suppressions and timidities and secrecies
done
that made the victim morbidly susceptible
strange suggestions.
The way
counteract bad
print good Ones.
books was
Mr. Wells said he would also like to claim for
living wage.
literature something else
was
pro
extremely puzzling
see how this could
vided, and for his own part
had
scheme
offer.
seemed possible that hard times were
coming for writers, perhaps
consequence
the
great production
cheap literature, but they would
to
nothing less, said Mr. Wells, that he found
himself sustaining in that toast just as a page
boy might carry a crown and the symbol of the
empire of the world.
For his own part, he took
literature very seriously indeed.
It was the
greatest thing in life to him.
He would rather
leave a living book behind him than die rich or
honoured, and rather add a new vein of thought
to the nation's thinking than add a province to
her empire.
He claimed for literature, before
duty
things, freedom
was the fundamental
and
of it.
and
of
the broad
In
had reference to
a
it
a
as
fundamental things of life. But it was true that
some philosophy
was not literature.
Was it
science 2 Literature was informed with knowledge,
but there was indeed knowledge which had no claim
to be considered literature.
Literature consisted
of the whole written expression of a people that
was not simply either the reiteration
of things
already said, or bare records, or shallow insincerity.
It was the conscious thought of the community,
in
inasmuch
For his own part,
knew and
believed
spoke for the majority present that
that here
whatever happened
their fortunes
the future,
writing, and very largely
was going
was
Writing what
write,
going
wanted
hiding
necessary
pound
week,
jail for debt,
whatever circumstances might
long
paper and pens were
store for him,
provided.
stop
The only way
writer who had
Once really tasted ink and the sense
authentic
creation was
shoot him. That was the peculiar
position,
weakness
the author's economic
position that Mr. Thring and the society had,
nevertheless, done
improve.
much
proposing
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
The
Guests, said that he had been
certain amount
difficulty
ascertaining who were the guests
the Society
that evening and who were its
members, and that
should praise anyone who
praised and leave out anybody who
should not
mentioned,
forgiven.
should
must ask
high
his peculiar position
must hold out
diplomatic welcome
the representative
the
Publishers' Association, and being quite unaccus
high diplomatic functions,
tomed
felt rather
like Sovereign addressing
brother potentate and
saying,
am very glad
see you.
Now come
This, however,
and see my army and fleet.
the
present time
day was
rather hard way
putting
was one
the fervent hopes
the
friendship
founder
the society that relations
would reign
the future between authors and
They were now getting nearer
publishers.
that
They had found many points
ideal.
which
they
could
act together; such points
were
increasing, and the cordiality
co-operation was
heightened through there being
both sides well
Organised body.
There were men and women
familiar with the issues and able
discuss them
way.
business-like
The extremists
both
sides had become
less account, and the business
upon lines
was the more likely
carried
justice and
harmony.
For these reasons, not less
than for what he had done for literature,
bade
hearty welcome.
Mr. Heinemann
As regards
great many
the other guests, his pleasure
welcoming them would only
greater
could
greet them
members, distinguished
many
them were
the fields
literature.
The society
Lady Dorothy
was honoured
the presence
Nevill, who, secure herself
immortal youth,
linked the present with the great men
the past.
of
there was literary art that was not literature.
Was it philosophy
All literature, Mr. Wells
contended, was formally or informally philosophy,
piffle.
a
Mr. Wells went on to say that when it was
conveyed to him that he was to speak upon the
subject of literature, his mind began at once to
run upon the question : What is literature ?
Was it art, for instance 2 It might perhaps be
called so, if one were willing to talk of uncon
scious art which was absurd ; but arts swam in
literature like waves and eddies in a flood, and
he
TFIE A Dr TFIOR.
244
�TFIE A CITISIOR.
it.
a
* Smith's Leading
Cases,
into
of
In
of
to
For on these occasions the men are chief sinners
I thank dear Edmund Gosse for the honour conferred
In letting me speak for the guests this brief word.
Lord Collins I thank for dividing the toast,
Especially when in himself he's a host.
And last, friends and authors, I'm glad to be here,
Not alone for the wit and the mirth and good cheer,
But because we are sounding the praises to-night
Of an art in whose service lies keenest delight.
a
>:
by
sk
to
X
an
-
to
Sk
These then, fellow scribes, are the thoughts of a guest
Who tacitly in her first sentence confessed
She hadn't a notion of speeches at dinners,
a
×
{
Trade, and
Board
this commencement
many years' standing.
their friendship
those
early days,
reminded the society, there were
working for the Board
Trade Mr. Gosse, Mr.
Cosmo Monkhouse, and Mr. Austin Dobson, all
distinguished since
literature, with the result
that the Board had become
most perfect depart
ment.
Mr. Gosse had now left the Board of Trade
Lords, and
for the House
the result
his
catalogue.
translation had given the Upper House
paying
He concluded
warm tribute
the
qualities
asking all
Mr. Edmund Gosse, and
join
drinking his health with
present
enthusiasm.
The company responded warmly
Sir Alfred
Bateman s invitation, and after Mr. Gosse had
adjoining
made
brief reply, adjourned
room, where the proceedings closed with coffee and
conversation.
as
Davidson's gone ; he was hopeless and sad :
now he's at peace we can only be glad
That the weariest river,' when once it flows free,
Finds somehow and somewhere its path to the sea.
Now from sorrow to gratitude blessings
are many,
Tho' up to this moment I ve not mentioned any
There's one splendid voice that is still ringing true,
One worthy to rank with the immortal few,
Old or young, he's as full as a reed is of pith,
George Meredith !
. Your president, God bless him
If
to
Poor John
of
I
a
I
in
I
of
>k
in
>k
I
he
×
>k
you know what I see as stand here the guest
Of the flower of London, its cleverest, best,
Its poets, its editors, novelists, sages
see you as you are, then as heirs of the ages
Your laurels are green, see others unfaded
Tho' centuries cold are the brows they once shaded,
See ghosts of immortals whose eloquent words
Made England a forest of rare singing birds ;
Magicians whose tales are still fresh to the ear,
They spoke, they still speak, and the world bends to hear.
own the same tongue, so I share in the glory
That makes Britain famous in Song and in story.
(We imperilled our heritage slightly, you ll say,
When we ventured from out your dominion to stray,
But not one Pilgrim sailed for his bleak Plymouth Rock
Till Shakespeare was born, so we're stock of his stock I)
×
>k
×
×
×
of
>k
Do
by
Replying first for the guests, Kate Douglas
Wiggin (Mrs. George Riggs, Litt.D.) made a speech
in verse, referring in a humorous vein to literary
incidents and personalities of the day, and con
taining the following passages:
of
but he had more definite qualifications.
his earlier days, he (Mr. Hope
Hawkins)
became acquainted with two ponderous tomes
bearing Lord Collins' name on their title pages,
and from his recollection
of their contents, he
wentured to say that Lord Collins was as glad to
have finished with them as he himself.
In
of
author,
Lord Collins, following Kate Douglas Wiggin,
declared his enjoyment
of the advantage, shared
that evening by no previous respondents, of being
a junior.
It was well known that the province of
a leader in the law courts was to say all that
needed no research, and to leave his junior to fill
in the details.
His leader had, however, adopted
course, taking the whole
a different
burden
of the case, and he was grateful that at least
it was not obligatory upon him to say ditto
in an extempore poem.
Most men, especially
professional
men, ended by obliterating
from
their
constitutions
all that belonged to the
domain
of imagination,
and by reducing
to
complete inertness
the most
brilliant faculty
upon mankind.
bestowed by Providence
There
authors came in and preserved that which other
wise would become extinct in a generation or two.
Among authors, he observed, a new disease had
recently sprung up ; it was called
telepathy,
a
different name from the old days when it was
known by the simpler title of plagiarism.
There
seemed now to be an epidemic of this telepathy, so
that people who otherwise would incur penalties
for appropriating
the work of others, had only to
get their nerves into a condition
to be permeated
with the ideas of others in order to evade all
consequences. This appeared to him to be a new
and formidable difficulty with which authors had
now to contend, and he hoped that they would be
able to find some means of meeting
conclusion, Sir Alfred Bateman proposed the
health
the chairman, referring
his first acquaint
ance with Mr. Edmund Gosse
the office of the
to of
judgment in his own favour.
As Master of the
Rolls, Lord Collins might well be claimed as an
Talk of angels
Poor angels, they play and they sing,
But never a quill do they pluck from a wing !
They ve only their harps; no paper, no ink,
I d rather be author than angel, I think
I m nearly submerged in a crowd of my betters,
But proud to be known as a woman of letters ''
In
claimed any reflection upon Lord Collins.
He
could well understand that if Lord Collins were a
member of the society he might, as occupant of a
high judicial office, soon find himself sitting in
judgment on himself.
The society were incorri
gible litigants, and as they always had an unanswer
able case he would feel himself obliged to give
245
�A UITISIOR.
TISIES
246
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
e
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
º-0
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society,
VERY
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society's Work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continenta}
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This, is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
royalties
published
with
are
in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent
advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In ea.InS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
referring matters
deductions and act accordingly.
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
per
9. The
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
This is sometimes Satisfactory,
AUTHORS,
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
.
manager.
-
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
with literary property:
Selling it Outright.
º-º-º
EVER
e-O-0
I.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC
-
º
w-v-w
WARNINGS
of copyright.
*w º-v-wa
if
-
a proper
price can be
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
�THE A LITHOR,
in
to
a
is
of
it
of
a
if
of
it
be
a
is
to
to
of
to
e
no
º-e
REMITTANCES,
All
give notice
post.
return
London and
Union
registered
by
sent
remittances should be crossed
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
of
by
of
the Society begs
The Secretary
all remittances are acknowledged
that
to
CENARIOS, typewritten
in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
is
of
accepted.
of
SCENARIOS.
be
OF
º-º-º
be
REGISTRATION
in
of
as of
a
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but
point
other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
of
~~
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge on the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
or
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
HE Editor
on
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
of
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
greatly assist the Society
this
its work by informing young writers
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated by
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
The
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
experience.
competence and
The
Readers are writers
guinea.
one
fee
º *
*
w-r-w
EMBERS will
is
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
º-º-º
T
consideration.
BRANCH,
THE READING
to
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
of
is
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
or
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
behalf of
the Society's
The members stamps are kept
100.
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
to
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
º-º-º
of
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
MUSIC.
STAMPING
be
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
its
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
It
of
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
0 42-e
can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
assistance of producers
must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
& rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property. , The musical composer has very often the two
He
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
consideration
an agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
ITTLE
or
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
should - be
date on or before which the play
performed.
COMPOSERS,
TO MUSICAL
WARNINGS
of
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
(b.) Sale
247
�1881.071,
O
By 1cind permi
ºf the Daily Mail.
GEORGE MEREDITH,
1828 1909.
O.M.
�A UTISM OR.
TISIES
a
it
by
its
of
in its
to
all
of
on
as
of
of
to
of
by
in
of
an
to
21,
On
to of
of
to
at
by
in
on
of
A. we
E.
of
Mr. Meredith's
The funeral was attended
the
intimate friends, including several members
may mention
Authors, among whom
Society
Hope Hawkins,
Barrie,
W. Mason,
Clifford,
Hall Caine, Charles Garvice, Mrs. W.
and Miss May Sinclair.
12 noon on
memorial service was held
Abbey.
Saturday, the 22nd,
The
Westminster
the Society
members
north transept, allotted
Authors, was very nearly full.
Amongst those present were the following
the society),
Hewlett (chairman
Maurice
William Archer, Alfred Austin, Mackenzie Bell,
Benson, Hall Caine,
W.
Lewis Benjamin,
Clifford,
Comyns Carr, Egerton Castle, Mrs. W.
Edward Clodd, James Douglas, Sir Arthur Conan
Esmond,
Doyle, Walter Emanuel,
Mrs.
Graves, Francis
Frankau, Edmund Gosse,
Gribble, Lady Grove, Anstev Guthrie,
Rider
Haggard, Thomas Hardy, E.W. Hornung, Laurence
Housman, Miss Violet Hunt, Henry James, Rud
Locke, Mrs.
yard Kipling, Robb Lawson, W.
Belloc Lowndes, Lady Lugard, Sir Alfred Lyall,
at
K.
A.
in
to
of
:
J.
of
Edward Morton,
A.
J.
H.
P. W.
A. H.
K.
C.
A.
Fuller Maitland,
W.
Pinero,
Ernest Rhys, Frank
Richard Pryce,
Richardson, Mrs. George Christopher Riggs, Owen
Seaman, Miss May Sinclair, Keighley Snowden,
Alfred Sutro, Mrs. Thurston, John Todhunter,
Mrs. Alec. Tweedie, Humphry Ward (representing
Mrs. Humphry Ward), Percy White, Richard
Yoxall, M.P., Israel Zangwill.
Whiteing,
Many other distinguished ladies and gentlemen
H.
to
pay the last honour
were also present ready
We may mention the Prime
the great author.
to
at in
in
he
he
of
kind enough
been
his work, which we print
Friday, May
Mr. George
the remains
Woking and
Meredith were taken from Dorking
the family alone were
Cremated. The members
present
The urn containing
the sad ceremony.
Dorking, and
the ashes was then re-conveyed
Dorking *
the day following was interred
Cemetery.
J.
a
by
of
of
to
of
of
of
in
he
its
whom showed their sincere
work. Ever since Mr. Meredith
has been most active
held the position
publicly and privately, the
supporting,
both
Manage
various efforts which the Committee
He
members.
ment have taken for the body
the pension
the first contributors
was one
the
On the many points put before him
fund.
Management his interest and co
Committee
operation was
The Society
the greatest value.
must deeply regret that Mr. Meredith's health
these later years prevented him from being present
many
would gladly have
those meetings which
attended, and with which
was
full sympathy.
appreciation
THE FUNERAL.
A.
of
is
of
as
to
to
he
It
in
in
he
of
of
he
of
of
to
as is,
It is impossible, and it
service in the Abbey.
would be unseemly, to discuss the reasons that
may have prompted this decision, for we feel that
our late president, through his works and by his
life, needs no further honour to add to the glory
Mr. Meredith s connection with
of his position.
some extent, distincte from
the Society
fiction
the greatest writer
his position
Though
was not
the late Victorian period.
the society, which
the original members
one
joined the union
1884,
his
was founded
1885, and was immediately
brother authors
On the death of Lord
elected on the council.
Tennyson
was nominated president.
great honour
have had two such
the society
presidents
Lord Tennyson and Mr. George
Write
below.
M.
evident that the formal application by a body of
2,000 authors might be insufficient to bring about
the desired result, support was asked from other
The formal application of the society
Quarters.
and the personal application of a large number of
the Society's most important members and the
weight of the public Press was only sufficient to
obtain the sanction of the Dean to a memorial
Meredith, O.M.
Miss May Sinclair has
J.
father in Westminster Abbey, Mr. Maurice Hew
lett (the chairman of the society) gave authority
that no stone should be left unturned to obtain
this object, both as an honour to the late president
and as an honour to English literature. Application
was at once made to the Dean, and when it became
the members
behalf
We desire
express
the family the deepest sympathy with
them,
the loss that they and the country have
our president, George
the death
sistained
A
because they have looked upon Mr. Meredith not
only as a writer of the grandest English fiction,
but as the father of their profession.
As soon as it was ascertained at the offices of
the society that the family of Mr. Meredith had
no opposition to raise to the interment of their
of
those who love the glory of English
literature must have heard with the deepest
regret of the death of Mr. George Mere
dith, O.M., but to members of the society the
knowledge
must have come with special force,
J.
LL
Meredith, both
sympathy with
During the present year the society has lost
good many
oldest members and warmest
supporters, but
more sym
lost
none has
president.
pathetic friend than
When the
the King,
Merit was established
Qrder
the first
one
Mr. Meredith was chosen
members.
a
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
249
�in
the Crossways,
the real, and
he
Diana
prophet
proclaimed
the same
at
himself
of of
chapter
a
as
a
a
of It
:
of
of
in
as
a
as
a
is
:
its is
of
it
it
to
to
all
of
all
of
to
as its
of
of
it
in
to
in
he
a
it
on
he
of
to
it
of
of
a a
of
of
a
in
by
by
it
to
an
to
the tainted sentimental
led
To not
real.
Nature, though she
Trust yourselves
lure.
For,
your sentiment.
the
make havoc
discerned the fiery spiritual
Nature
heart
pulse, through and beyond Nature the purifying
escapes his captors who
Thus
liberated flame.
pure paganism.
Would hold him
at
he
he
Nature and spirit, and the return
The unity
spirit through Nature,
Meredith s philosophy
He found his generation sickly, and for the cure
of
is
a to
be
to
Imagine,
that fear.
having
said,
the celestial refreshment
sham, real flesh,
pure decency
the place
wind-beaten,
but ascending.
Soul born active,
Honourable will fiction then appear; honourable,
live, quick with our blood.
life,
aid
fount
you love it and you
Why, when you behold
will not encourage it or only when presented
dead hands 2"
Follow the
his generation was,
His message
Meredith knew nothing
be to
a
all
all
sincerity and fear
Meredith
stood nearest
shams Thackeray was
lessness, and hatred
afraid, and put
was afraid,
record that
his
He said
man.
tell the truth about
Pendennis, and
preface
laid his cowardice
the society who had brought
the account
this pass.
fiction
of
he
shams and
the mother
He saw
mire.
hypocrisies,
illusions.
monstrous
the nurse
Thackeray, the greatest novelist
his time, who
to
of
on
a
to
he
the
very
of
of
to
he
is
of
to
of
in
cowards.
spiritual corruption.
fineness the subtlest source
He knew that sentiment early Victorian senti
height, topples over into the
ment piled
to
is
of
he
a
by
a
of
a
is
us he
of
or
a
of a to
to
*
the United States.
and not conscience that makes novelists
He recognised sentimentalism for what
sensualism,
and through
fine flower
to
of
a
in
byof
to
be
no
in
he
a
or
do
a
is
Copyright
sº
deliver the English novel from that degrada
sentiment
see that
He was the first
of
a
he
of
of
a
to
he
he to
of
of
it.
it
reproducing
insisted
was literature that
deny that
was either
and not life. Some
great poet.
great novelist
for
novelists are
The younger generation
few young
conscientious realism, and we have
critics who are conscientious too. And Meredith
peculiarly baffling
their
He eludes
these.
attempts
He seems
catch and label him.
considerable piety and now
realist
them now
Already,
the kind they most abhor.
romantic
place him.
before his death, they were trying
They are painfully anxious, elaborately careful
place him wrong.
refuses
And
not
placed.
tion.
of
it,
as
young
time, and he has died before
laboured,
For fifty-five years
man dies.
bringing forth the long and splendid procession
Richard
The Ordeal
his masterpieces, from
Feverel,
absolute and incomparable
novel
greatness,
The Amazing Marriage, which
lesser man.
would alone have proved greatness
He
has not yet come into his own.
And
literature,
king
the kings and the great lords
reign
way
the voice
said
can
but
long period
After
the Sovran people.
obscurity
has passed into the eternal possession
But, although
dreadful fate
the few.
the cultured who are
time the prey
became for
people
fairly numerous, the great heavy mass
think they read, cannot stand Meredith.
who read,
And to-day, among the cultured and the critical
reaction against him.
read him, there
who
Nobody doubts his greatness, nor the divinity
Nobody dares suggest that
did not produce
complain that
great literature: the tendency
first
to
before his
was born
he
EORGE MEREDITH
to
SINCLAIR.
to
BY MAY
of
GEORGE MEREDITH.*
as
It of
of
a
be
to
is
-
it
as
by
it
as
a
of
he
of
as
us
that our realists were our castigators
time told
for not having yet embraced philosophy.
actual
the summary
He defined fiction
life, the within and the without
was
us.
fiction, that
novelist,
came forward
Writer
novelist that they
for judgment, and
philosopher
arraign him to-day, allowing him
and, perhaps,
his teeth,
the skin
were
poet.
philoso
Now,
measure his greatness, not
novelist, we must
poet, but
pher, nor yet
the
the novelist
remember the position
He found himself between the
Victorian age.
sentiment
realism and the deep sea
devil
distorted his whole attitude
horrible position.
Meredith was the
the real.
life and his view
to
and
which was sung by the whole congregation,
Chopin's Funeral March
after the Benediction
in B flat minor was played all the congregation
standing till the last notes of the organ had died
away.
He did away with their preposterous labels once
twenty-three years ago when,
the first
for
all
Minister, Sir Philip Burne-Jones, Miss Ellen Terry,
Tree,
Sir Squire Bancroft, Forbes Beerbohm
Robertson, and Holman Hunt.
It opened
The service was most impressive.
with Beethoven's Funeral March from the Sonata
in A flat, followed by the 51st Psalm.
Then followed other psalms and prayers chosen
for the occasion. The service closed with Watts'
O God, our Help in ages past,
beautiful hymn,
OF.
CITES
a of
A
a
TISIES
250
a
-Eºº-º-º-m
�he
as
to
in
of
in
at
of
of
it
of
a
is
it
is
or
in is
at
do
at
is
it.
in
;
it
as
of
if is
his
of
to
It
is
of
is
in
a
on
of
of
is
all
be
l
of
is
It
in
is
is
of
is
is
of
in
of
is
it
he
in or
is
It
of
of
its
it
is is
It
to
in
is
It
is
it
It
or
he he of
of
of
by
or
of
at
be
is
It
It
a
by
or
in of
of
in
of
a
of
of
an
he
of
in
it.
he
be
a
be
to a
if
a
at
of
it of
a
destroys
never
the
illusion
actuality that
the illusion
tampers with.
may
conceded
once that
very keen sense
had not
the actual
local
atmosphereandsurroundings.
His characters appear
surrounded only
the cosmic spaces.
He
does not present them circumscribed
any
parochial
urban
suburban boundary.
He
seldom
ever paints
interior.
His scenic
effects we remember best are always
the open
air.
At the same time
profound sense
has
the bonds, restrictions, distinctions
society and
race and class.
For these things work
the flesh
and blood
they are part
man
the drama
his soul.
That
what Meredith shows us
Meredith
reality.
a
all
is
a
is
it is
a
at
he
is
is a
we
It
of
temperament,
vice
sorts
exuberance
and eccentricity.
tires us, and
annoys us,
too; for
feel that there
certain truth
But we are also told that
great novelist,
not
all, for the simple reason that
not novelist
poet. And that
interesting.
poet,
To
would seem,
even more disastrous than
philosopher.
For, after all, Meredith's philosophy
embraced the real.
But his poetry, they tell us,
spoils
Because, you see, his lyrical
that.
to
he
be
to
if
to
it,
he
all
by
is
by
a
all
by
an
a
to
if
I
is,
be
a
of
a
a
things
great
great psychologist,
dramatist and
was not
always
straightforward teller
his tale. And
those two things
great
take
novelist, even
man happens
have
the
irritating philosophy.
same time
Other and more serious charges have been
brought against him
our cautious and yet
irritable young men. We are
hearing
tired
that Meredith
obscure, that
sins by excess,
to
or
it
its
at
It
is
is
of
it
all
and
be
of
of
Richmond,
or
it
a
of
do
it
at
to
by
Harry
Evan Harrington,
Beauchamp's Career.
For Meredith was before
part
his art, his very perfect art.
And
the same with the
Comic Spirit.
The Comic Spirit
not Meredith.
the Spirit
immanent
the world, and akin
Mr. Hardy's
immortal Ironies.
part-creative.
Even
The Egoist, where
rampant,
play
not
play
the
the author intoxicated by his own wit,
13.aking merry over the behaviour
Sir Willoughby
Patterne.
not doing anything over
about
around Sir Willoughby.
really
him,
though
knows
not.
The Comic Spirit
an
aspect
the cosmic reality
which Sir Willoughby
has his being.
For the essence
Sir Willoughby
absurd, and the Comic Spirit, exposing
his
absurdity,
the revealer
the eternal verity
in him.
:
at
to
on
of
is in in
in
it
any
come across
the intenser psychological
moments,
any
the great dramatic scenes,
any
his inspired passages.
height
Diana and The Egoist, but even there
confined
the prologue and the interludes.
Except
way
comment,
almost entirely
absent from Richard Feverel,
Rhoda Fleming,
Lucy, my beloved
Oh, Richard
is
as
a
is
to
it
an it
as
as
a
no
intellect.
Now our conscientious young critics have
quarrel with Meredith's philosophy
philosophy.
that,
Their contention
novelist, he had no
right
have any philosophy
all. They resent
an unwarrantable interference with his drama,
irritating interruption
They
his story.
attack
artistic grounds, and because
they persuade themselves that
Meredith was not
great novelist.
Which only proves that they have
forgotten their Meredith. ...Nobody who
reads his
novels with any care will find his philosophy
intruding where
can
harm.
You will not
so
of
to
of
no
by
to
the cold idea, who say
the universal human
means universal human
of
a
of
at
he
so a
inaccessible exponents
that his appeal, was not
heart but
the
express his own emotions, and not
the
characters, and this
emotions
why
fails
produce the illusion
reality.
sounds plausible
looks
there might
be
certain amount of truth
But that
only
first sight.
Meredith's lyric passages are
there precisely because they
express
nothing
else could
the emotion of his characters.
For
emotion,
its climax,
powerless
express
anything. Lucy
itself
love, Richard
love,
are dumb, but all heaven
sounding
through
them, and
that sound
all heaven which
prose gives us.
Meredith s
True, his method
destroys the spectacular illusion for
moment, but
may preserve the illusion
does
that
emotion,
passion,
reality
its highest
intensity.
Compare him with Dickens
this
matter
Dickens, working himself up
emotion.
into blank verse over the death
little Nell,
Dickens feeling something about little Nell and
trying
express his feeling.
But Meredith
his
Penny Whistle
Diversion Played
rendering the song
the souls
Richard and
Lucy. They, poor dears, can only say:
passages
to
of
be
no
in.
in
is to
to
an
he
of
up
is
in
of
to
in
did not mean/anything abstract,
anything
the least metapºsical, anything really
incomprehensible
letters, the man
Quraíbiter
Mgredith s philosophy
the street.
brain
stuff, thought tha; makes
half
the fabric
Idéa,
the world.
said,
is vital.
He was
idealist only
Brains,
that extent.
any
good, mºtist have blood
them, and that
where
the heart comes
writer, had
No man,
greater and
fierier heart
the service
his
again
brain.
And
escapes the grasp
those
who would place him among the unhumanised,
251
a
By
prescribedſº
he
sickliness
philosophy
it
he
its
A UTISIOR.
�.
.
of
to
.
)
s.
to
Oras
a
a
he
as
of
of
at
as
;
in
be
is
in
or
in
or
in
to
is
in
of
is
in
of
to
as
of
as
an
of
so
he
is
of
of
all
of
all
is
to
of
in
of
of
.
of
to
to
it,
he
it,
to
he
her immanent deity.
his genius
His poems sprang from this joy
Nature,
all the robust and splendid
adoration
energies
Our young critics, more con
life.
they approach this divinest
Scientious than ever
as
be
of
to
to
or In
a
if
he
or
a
of
is
is
in
be
Is
it
he
2
of
of
is
Clare
joy,
the sanities
austerity,
the mother
The natural love of men and
and sanctities.
all things the sanest and most
him
women was
not their subservience
sacred. Their tragedy
Nature, but their falling from her, their sins against
to
is
in
no
a
to
of
in
so
in is
or
than
is
of
;
of
to
he
as
It
restless intellect obscures the
the possession
working
The modern
the large tragic passions.
such full, above all,
such women.
full
world
have discovered the
And Meredith claimed
her tragedy
both philosophy
are philosophers, both poets, and
temperament.
like their poetry, the result
make for the
bound
Mr. Hardy's genius
simpler and the larger tragedy, seeing that
many
regards the lives
men and women
Nature,
the eternal, insatiable lust
sacrifices
the playthings
and they themselves
implacably ironic Destiny.
Meredith, Nature, for all her darkness and
But
of its
of
in
to
so
is
It
an is.
he
is
it
is
it
any comparison must
futile,
between two
their separate territories.
masters equally supreme
raises interesting questions: Are their
But
separate
true that
territories, after all,
Meredith did not understand elemental men and
certainly true that
wrote mostly
women
education,
whom either breeding,
about people
;
is
to
to
an
of
in
to
is
a
of
of
As for the everlasting comparison with Mr. Hardy,
it
In
of
a
in
in
be
to
of
is
in
it
is
of
and Tartuffe for ever Tartuffe.
say,
the omniscient
the eyes
Mr. Henry James, Sir Willoughby Patterne would
manifestly and invariably the
not perhaps appear
equally true that
real fife
egoist
egoist
will
will believe and
man
feel remarkably like Sir Willoughby Patterne.
And our critics have forgotten Clara Middleton,
Cecilia, and all the irrelevancies and inconsistencies
the divine Diana. Mr. Henry James would
the first to take off his hat to them.
misanthrope,
real life, that
not more elemental
even poor Juley
Dahlia Fleming
Doria Forey
Yeo
And Thomas
Evan Harrington.
bright
not more divinely simple than Lucy
Feverel, nor
Rhoda Fleming less captivating
her moral beauty than Marty South. For the rest,
Hardy's women and Meredith's women are sisters
under their skin.
place Hardy and Meredith
Still,
inevitable
side, for they are the last
our great
side
many ways they are akin.
Both
novelists, and
by
in
it
is
all
to
he to
is
he
If
is,
he
is
a
us
he
l
was nothing but one thing.
strange criticism
man who knew
This
reproduce the very
more than any other how
What justice
the soul.
accent and gesture
applies only
There
The Egoist.
there
the artificial
Meredith comes perilously near
always
comedy
Molière where the misanthrope
Emmy" and Sir Lukin, Jenny Denham
even
our critics
not extraordinary
Nevil Beauchamp
extended indefinitely.
and the list could
sense
As for the elemental and the simple people, Tess
to
is
it
of
if
or
as
of
it
character, and thus
passion, the dominant note
gives
the rich, intricate
bare types, instead
inconsistencies, the splendid irrelevancies
web
real
and surprises which make up individuality
an
life. Sir Willoughby Patterne, for instance,
egoist and
man ever
egoist and nothing but
to
in
us
all
is
to
not goddesses, all women six feet high.
Mr.
this, they tell us, his art
that
inferior
Hardy.
should have
desired immortality
simple way.
He
written about simple people
should have chosen for his tragedies the elemental
He should
passions, and treated them elementally.
short, like Mr. Hardy.
have written,
On the other hand we also hear that, setting out
subtle, he
not half subtle
he does
produce the perfect illusion
enough.
He should,
reality, have written more like Mr. Henry James.
the master
the fallacy
victim
As
and chivalry, Thackeray who owned himself afraid
man, did not know
tell the truth about
woman.
knew the truth about
Meredith
perhaps
and was still more afraid.
knew
Meredith knew the truth and the whole truth, and
give the leading role
dared
tell
dared
large-hearted women
his
those large-brained,
Diana and Clara, and Ottila and Cecilie Halkett,
and Rose Jocelyn, Aminta and Carinthia Jane.
Charlotte Brontë's Shirley, and the great women
George Eliot Maggie Tulliver, Dorothea Brooke
They
and Dinah Morris are small beside them.
are modern women, and we cannot complain
abnormal, for modern women are
their stature
often six feet high.
These are his extraordinary women. But when
could draw very ordinary women, and men
chose
Look
too, and drew them
the masters draw.
Ripton Thompson, Algernon Blancous, Mrs. Lovell,
is
English social and
the Victorian age.
not Meredith s method
that
wrong. Art, they sav,
concerned
only that
pass),
only with the average, the normal (let
extraordinary people
an
and Meredith wrote
believe, applies
This, we are
extraordinary way.
goddesses,
especially
his women. They are
in
reproductions
masterly
provincial life
But they tell
with the fires
modern woman, animated
see that
positive brain-stuff.'
He was the first
his time was
the sentimentalism \{again
degradation
its women,
Even Thackeray, with his exceeding tenderness
is,
of
all
Rhoda Fleming, in Beauchamp's Career, in
Harry Richmond, and in Evan Harrington,
of
A [ſ'ſ
TRIES
252
�i
7
#
THE AUTHOR.
side of him, have suggested that his philosophy
They cite
spoils his poems as it spoils his novels.
The Reading of Earth and The Woods of
Westermain.
To be sure in
his great Nature
poems there are aisles and dells
darkness, inter
minable secret mazes, lost ways
The Questions
traversing the Enchanted Woods.
Yet every way
*:
l
of
w
to
so
is
of
is
in
to
is
in
in
in
in
he
in
of
is
is
to
in
all
of of
of
of
in
is
he
;
is
in
be is
It
to
in
2
of
of
of
a
as
by
be
or
as
he by
of
by
dear,
to of
:
it
Touched Thee, and we touch
adored, abhorred,
Dark
is
;
!
to
of
he
so
is
or
its
in
of
judging the terrible and poignant
would dream
tragedy
fragments from the
Richard Feverel
pilgrim's scrip
Who
sees Diana keeping
kneeling
her watch
her dead friend,
the
Crossways House, will
hearth
unchivalrous
enough
remember her
woman who attempted
of
of
be
If
a
a
in of
of
is
:
Well, there
Fielding,
Scott,
much
Thackeray
which
intolerable.
And yet they
spite
live.
We still read Fielding,
his per
petual digressions and the essays with which
spite
dislocates his chapters.
We read Scott
descriptive
passages;
his interminable
and
Thackeray
spite
his digressions, and
his
places
mortal tendency
moralise
his
only reasonable
suppose that
narrative.
spite
everything, even
Meredith will
read
his obscurity.
For nothing can kill the novelist
the novelist
there
and
all Meredith s
supreme.
novels the novelist
Who when
thinks
The Egoist" really remembers anything
but the sublime performances
Sir Willoughby
Patterne
the ways
Clara Middleton
Who
of
of
of
in
of
of
it
to
of
had written nothing else, that one poem
enough
ensure his immortality.
And some
the younger generation, which
cautious, are wondering
conscientious and
Posterity, they think,
whether Meredith will live.
hardly likely
tolerate what his contemporaries
him, they say,
cannot endure.
There
much
which
intolerable.
would
if of
so
of
is
of
in of
is
:::
!
of
''
of
of
of
a is
a
downwards
This that killed Thee, kissed Thee, Lord
it
on
of
of
a
in
It
a
in
is
The Nuptials
of
hammer
by
of
a
of
Attila, where
tumult and in
torrent like the hosts
the armoured Huns,
poem barbaric, superb, resonant with the clamour
IXing Harald's Trance,
battle.
There
grim and terrible simplicity. And
masterpiece
Theodolinda, that supreme
there
The Song
hymn
martyrdom,
the passion
divine
ecstasy
torture,
ecstasy.
torture perishing
passages
The most perfervid
Crashaw's
Hymn
Saint Teresa are cold beside Meredith's
Every
fire.
And the art
transcendent.
line glows with furnace heat, and beats
terrible assonances, with
the strokes
the
verse rushes
>k
a
of
I
in
liquid
lucid,
He wrote Love
the Walley, and that pro
foundest, subtlest, most concentrated
human
tragedies,
Modern Love.
There are lines there
that gleam and cut like steel, dividing the intricate
web
soul and body.
the dissection
heart
lacerating
psychology
nerves and brain-cells,
masquerading
procession
linked quatrains.
delicately analytic,
Yet the same genius,
brought forth with
stupendous and Titanic
Tragic Life.
energy the Ballads and Poems
the
Never for the chosen peace
Know,
me tormented know,
Never shall the wrestling cease
Till with our outlasting Foe
Red of heat to white of heat
Roll we
the Godhead's feet
Beat, beat White
heat,
heat, beat, beat
Red
and
The
Shrill, irreflective, unrestrained,
Rapt, ringing, on the jet sustained
Without break, without fall,
Sweet-silvery, sheer lyrical.
Among these
>}.
to
great desire,
Give me wings
Lest
look within and fail
heat, the furnace light,
Red
heat, fix
my sight.
White
Meredith wrote
continuous,
that
rapture:
it
of
>{<
of
of
of
to
of
song
of
in in
in
I
on
as
:
Rindle me
constant fire,
Lest the nail be but
nail
Woods of Westermain
Earth,
O
is of
us
who bear that stamp
me, the living sign
Scorched
Sole
earth the lighted lamp
Of the dreadful day divine.
heat, beat on
White
fast
heat, its shape has passed.
Red
Now am
by
a
an
The
of
I
of
suffering
One with Him
bliss, the Lamb.
One with Him
heat,
heat,
Red
white
This
bitterness made sweet.
Where the passions interweave
How the serpent tangle spins
Of the sense
Earth misprised
Brainlessly unrecognised
She being Spirit
her clods
Footway
the God
Gods.
But besides
::
×
it
In
all
of
Brand me, bite me, bitter thing
Thus He felt, and thus
am
Then your spirit will perceive
Fleshly seed
fleshly sins,
The Reading
Lark Ascending,
0
of
Wilest, yet most sainted here.
heat,
heat,
Red
white
hell and heaven meet,
×
faithfully followed leads
into almost intolerable
light.
Something
happens, and we find the
Meredithian philosophy (which was, after all, more
instinct than philosophy) transmuted into the
Meredithian mysticism
fire. His message sings
clear
253
�TriB A UTHOR.
an
of
of
no
of
be
of
to
of
of
in
of
of
of
or
of
to
by
a
It
to
on
in
of
a
Committee
CANADIAN
BOOKSELLERS.
to in
of
an
in
is
of byto
to
be
is,
It
all
at
is
he
so of
copyright makes
it
the term
of to
limitation
of
in
by
to
in
a
to
of
AMASIS.
WE are pleased
chronicle that the appeal
the Scholz
Amasis case, supported
the Society
v.
the
to
v.
of
is
to
of
if
THE Editor
The Author would be much
obliged
any member who happens
possess
copy
the November (1907) issue would forward
the same
the office for the benefit
the society's
file, which
short
this issue.
SCHOLZ
consider
The Bookseller and Stationer, published
Toronto, there
article headed Injustice
the Canadian Bookseller.
On reading the article,
we see the writer complains that there are certain
books copyrighted
Canada which are now out
print, that the copyright owners refuse, or, for
publish
reasons
their own, do not desire
further editions.
The booksellers think that there
are still sales for the books, but they are unable
import cheap United States reprints, because
doing they would
infringing the copyright
the Canadian holder.
Two points suggest themselves.
The first
why should the Canadian bookseller think
has
any right
the property
another person
many years authors'
the old, old story.
For
rights were not recognised
that the public
began
consider
the property
was not the
author's, but belonged
them.
To this day the
of
of
0-0-0
-
to
thought the time had come for
Select
TO
INJUSTICE
so
GENERAL NOTES.
*-
to
in to
be
to
of
by
of
in
establishing
position.
IN
us on
is
he
of
is
it
further that
a
of
us
;
carefully studied
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
appears that
question
and approved
them.
May 27 owing
was raised
Parliament
the
reply,
recent action
the Censor.
Mr. Asquith,
thought
said that
the position
Dramatic
Censorship was
most important matter, and that
was receiving
careful consideration.
He stated
us
of
the Society may call
mind that
and Music Hall Bill was
he
of
to
of
MEMBERS
Mr. Harcourt's Theatre
as
to
º-e
byof
be
it
of
*
THE CENSOR.
it
he
he
he
of
of
If
is
of
of
copyright
infringements
performing
right must depend upon the facts
each individual
case, and are matters
evidence rather than
report the case fully
law.
too late
this
publish
month's Author, but we hope
able
any points
special interest
the July number.
of
in
to of
if
a
It
is
MAY SINCLAIR.
e
the case.
All
in
as of
a
in
.
in
a
spiritual thing,
was
the courses
his blood
flashed light. To feel with him was
see more
and not less clearly.
not conceivable that
will not live,
who had more life, more virile, fertilising energy
than any Writer
the two generations that
saw rise round him and pass away before him. Our
him, wearied
own generation will return
the
lucid excellencies
the lesser men, their finished
perfection within the limits
the little.
He was
too great for us.
some
have lost sight
him
not because they have left him behind
them with the Victorian era
because they
have not yet caught up.
He was too swift for
by, and only thus can we
us.
He has passed
passing.
conceive
him
He has not yielded
up his fire
any one
us.
He
far
high for
ahead with his torch, holding
the
inextinguishable
flame.
it
result
is
by
no
is
to is
be
to
It
of
of
he
or
it.
idea,
and blood that no
no philosophy can
destroy.
And flesh and blood they had need be to
stand in the presence of their creator.
Meredith s
personality
is so overpowering
that at times it
comes between us and his creations.
He has not,
as lesser men have had, the habit of detachment.
No novelist has it completely, nor can have
He betrays his own nature more subtly
more
inevitably than any other artist, for
handles
directly the stuff
life, and we know him
the
impossible
manner
his handling.
read
Meredith without seeing him
before all things
courageous
passionately
clean-souled
and
and
greatness and
sincere.
We divine that there
no splendour
his work that had not its match
His
him.
His powers were finely mingled.
it,
intellect was blood-warm and had
heart
beating like
pulse
flame, and emotion
him
Authors, has been successfully upheld.
The
Appeal were unanimous
the Court
infringe
that Mr. Fenn's version was not
ment
Mr. Scholz's rights.
Members
the
Society may call
mind that when Mr. Fenn
put the matter into the society s hands the com
counsel, Mr. Eldon
mittee took the opinion
Bankes, before deciding what course should
taken. The members
the committee themselves
infringement had
were
the opinion that
occurred, but they considered
necessary that their
opinion should
supported.
The opinion
the
society s counsel has been amply justified
the
judges
It
more epigrams than she ever brought to perfection ?
And there is Emmy under the surgeon's knife and
Sir Lukin raving in his remorse.
There is Emilia
forsaken and Dahlia betrayed, and they are flesh
of
254
clear
�THE AUTHOR.
in
on
It
G.
H.
to
of
I
of
I
so
be to
a
is
I
of
of for
no
in
on
I
or
of
be
on
to
an
I
he
by
I
he
of
Of
is
in
in
I
it
to
no
as of
a
to
a
to
fourteen
myself
it.
II
it in
me.
of
to
I
returned
15 it
a
on
20
of
I
of
of
no
a
a
in
I
of
it
to.
then offered
one firm, who refused
another firm, who bought the serial rights for £45.
has
the volume rights, and
then disposed
per
recently been published
volume form
per cent. should
promise
cent. royalty, and
2,000 copies, which
am afraid.
sale
reach
doing.
signs
shows
it it
of
of
is
on
to
I
by
do
I
I
I
an
of
as
of
as of
a
by
as
in
so
do
do
of
by
he
of
as
of
a of
is
be
by
by
by
to
to
to
of
If,
is
to
to
he
by
of
If
of
be
CHALLICE.
to
2
as
is
in
to
of
by
it
of
in
by
to
a
his pro
the best known men
also one
who
paid him, and
asked for,
course
fession.
commission
nothing except what
earned
hold the agent who demands.
stories placed, for
open
nothing more than
advance fee
ignorance
the
freebooter, living
the Vanity
struggling aspirant.
During my connection, then, with my agent,
He succeeded
placed
his hands five long stories.
one, obtaining for
selling the serial rights
attempt
£30. He made
them the sum
volume, and, the serial publica
place the story
am now offering
tion having been completed,
publisher.
myself
The other four stories,
severed connection with him, the agent
when
these he had offered
The first
quarters without success.
offered
Miss Rachel
record the death
WE regret
Challice, who has for some time past contributed
The Author.
the columns
the Spanish Notes
writer
busy journalist,
Although
well
month, without
books, she found time month
her
any hope
reward beyond the appreciation
assist with her work the aim
fellow members,
of
if
I
a
of
a
he
is
to
to
a in
on
of
a
or
in
a
of
to
no
be
to
to
.
a
MISS RACHEL
Wells
three months ago Mr.
this paper
the columns
referred
that indispensable
the literary agent
Ever since reading that expression,
middleman.
the literary agent really
have been wondering
have looked
indispensable,
and lately
my own
through my books
remind myself
past experiences.
found them interesting, for
in bulk,
had never before viewed them
speak, and under the impression that they may
others, they are here set down.
interest
saying that while for obvious
Let me begin
taken
not give names, every detail
reasons
keep
course
exactly from my books,
every manuscript,
the 700 word articles
record
Let me also say
the 100,000 word novel.
complaint against my agent, whom
have
that
found invariably courteous and business-like, and
WO
purchasing
could
purchasing the right for the Canadian
middle
edition, using the American publisher
might
worth while for the Canadian
man.
publisher
consider the position seriously.
English author direct than
or
of
If
0-º-e
do
to
living
therefore, the Canadian tradesman who
lose
his property, chooses
the exploitation
the non-exploitation
considerable income
prove that
only tends
this property,
and
American publishers
bad tradesman.
selling
Canadian booksellers can make profits
able
cheap editions, Canadian publishers should
exploiting their pro
equally
make profits
not
perty
That they
the same way.
enterprise which we should have
lack
shows
hardly expected
that advancing colony, but we
former occasions suspected something
have
Canadian
the same kind when the question
English authors has arisen.
the works
Sales
An enterprising Canadian publisher, with some
capital behind him, could make better terms and
contracting
with the
better market
find
It
in
of
of
a
of
he
IS HE
to
or
in
to
is
If, it
º~-sº-w
as
it
to
a
So
or
in
it
in
of
in
a
it
to
he
it
all
of
copyright
therefore,
the Canadian
effort.
publish cheap edition
owner doesn't want
power which could force
book, there ought
so, and the Canadian bookseller has no
him
the
complain than
would have
more right
This the first point.
instances quoted.
the Canadian
The Second point refers
the Canadian copyrights are, we
Most
trade.
publishers.
believe, held
the Canadian
of
of
of
no
it
to
is
he
it,
it
to
of
he
it
of
to
or
freehold
Supposing Jones bought
nice bit
the country, and found, for certain reasons, that
any way, the book
utilise
was unable
seller would argue, other people might come and
right
whether
use
demand that they had
long
there are any private
not.
liked
property the argument cannot stand.
rights
personal
property
land
does not apply
applies still less
that property which,
property,
man's personal
others,
the outcome
by
of
of
enthusiastic
the society. She was
and objects
the members
Supporter
the best interests
the literary
her profession, and was well known
She
Spain about which
she wrote.
circles
the occasion
represented the Society
Authors
Spain, and placed
the Cervantes celebration
author's
the
the society
Wreath from
The Secret History
Her last work,
monument.
Spain, will appear shortly.
the Court
taken entirely from Spanish sources.
that the same feeling
the
plates
an
still exists. According to
argument, supposing
bookseller's
Canadian
Jones purchases a book, reads it and puts it on the
and has
shelf of his library, and does not use
sinning against
again,
using
intention
give
course, either
ought,
the public, for
Or, again,
away
Some other person.
sell
255.
�THE AUTISIOR.
is,
he
;
50
or
to
in
I
of
of
I
I
by
I
be so
a
to
he
I
I
a
on
all
is by
or
to
it
to
all
to
to
he to
to
I
I
So
I
of
;
of of
to
if
be
a
he
it
so
of,
I
of
a
in
to
he
is
at
do
of
of
to of
is
It
a
to
I
be
is
an
indispens
agent
achieved fame and fortune
able, may also
No doubt motor-cars
the case.
not know, but
then.
become indispensable
personal opinion
give
the
happy
shall
different, however,
earliest possible moment.
the mere average rear
view
from the point
whom his cheques are
rank and filer the man
the triumphant
the accustomed tribute
not
conqueror, but are rather each one the record
doubtful and hardly won success.
am inclined
From my own small experience
indispensable
that the
say that perseverance
indispensable
certainly
Postmaster-General
to
a
of
;
I
is
but
he
for the agent
being
;
indispensable
X
18.
-
I
us
motice
and three months
is
it
of
I
it
it
a
terminate it.
returned me
longer time, from then
have extended over
fact, while some
now,
the MSS. still left me
ultimately.
dispose
that have
yet hope
but suppose
more time
had the advantage
my work that he
was the cream
can say that
great advantage there.
disposed
had
that
really
the agent
left wondering
am
indispensable
himself
indispensable.
That
That when an author has
can well believe.
ment,
My own operations with the MSS.
be
;
I
he
at
to
an
by
I
them.
as
in it
I
to
all
it
to
to
of
I
in
it.
7.
8.
9.
it
I
possess
Then, too, the agent's dealings with my MSS.
fifteen months one year's agree
were confined
as
very glad to get.
No. 6. My agent offered this to six editors, and
The first editor to whom
then returned it to me.
sent it gave me £2 2s. for
succeeded
Neither the agent nor
No.
disposing
this.
nine editors,
The agent offered this
No.
perhaps
sold
me.
and then returned
the world,
the best known popular magazine
receiving £15 15s. for
serial rights.
This, too, neither the agent nor
No.
succeeded with.
No. 10. My agent had this declined eight times.
the fourth attempt.
for three guineas
sold
No. 11. My agent informed me that this had
had submitted
whom
editor
been lost
direct
re-typed the story, and submitted
the same editor, who gave me £3 3s? for the
to it.
so
I
I
My
generally
serial rights.
sell copyright
agent never sold anything but British serial rights,
me. They
minor rights thus being retained
comforting
me,
good
any
but
been
never
have
I
10s. for the copyright.
No. 3. The agent sold this for - £4 12s. 6d. for
British serial rights.
No. 4. This was offered by my agent ten times
I offered it sixteen times equally in vain,
in vain.
and then sold it to a leading magazine for £8 5s.
for British serial rights, and have since received a
fee of 10s. 6d. for translation into Danish.
No. 5. Offered nine times in vain by the agent,
offered it twenty times
then returned to me.
more, and then sold it for a guinea, which I was
copyright.
94.
No. 12. The agent disposed
this for £7
for British serial rights.
failed with this.
No. 13. Both the agent and
was too funny.
One editor told me
failed with this.
No. 14. Both the agent and
was too gruesome.
One editor told me
both.
No. 15. Another failure for
No. 16. Also failure for both of us.
of
of
I
f1
I
I
I
I
a
he
to
again next month.
The fourth story the agent offered twelve times,
This I am
have offered it four times.
and
inclined to withdraw permanently, but may offer it
if a suitable opening occurs.
sent
In addition
So much for long stories.
will -take the agent a number of short stories.
them one by one.
No. 1. Agent sold it for £10 10s. for British
serial rights.
No. 2. The agent offered it to nine editors.
The first editor to whom I offered it gave me
I
I
I
again
of
20
he
I
I
I
my long stories, the
Therefore with regard
that
agent disposed
five
one MS. out
my work.
per cent.
Of the four MSS.
sold
per cent.
returned,
far sold two,
have
obtained £125, with more
He obtained £30,
come for royalties.
his hands
Of the sixteen short stories placed
£22 4s. 3d. Of the
total
sold three, for
thirteen short stories he failed with and returned
me,
£35 9s. 6d.
total
have sold seven for
than
These figures are slightly more complicated
will leave the
those for the long stories,
comparative percentages
worked out
gifted than
am.
Somebody more mathematically
perceive, however, that
secured £13 5s. 3d.
more than did my agent.
secured
The agent could claim, though, that
higher rate per
the average, not invariably,
got for myself.
had
Also
thousand than
to
The second of these long stories my agent
The first firm
had offered in nine quarters.
offered it after its return to me gave
to whom
have not yet
me £80 for the serial rights.
offered it for volume publication.
The third story my agent had offered ten times
have offered it to three editors,
without success.
yet
a sale, but it is going out
effected
not
but have
is
256
Well,
Y. Z.
�\
.
TFIOR.
By
for
an
I
to
I
I
I
a
of
in
to
I
;
as
I
in
of
up
a
of
on
I
a
of
of
in
at
as
of
I
so
of
on
in of
a
I
so
to
of
a
I
,
It
as
A
to
by
of
so
by
to
P
a
I
a
of of
no
a
in
a
in
It
of
a
-
is
at
I
by
of
as
I is
a
I
I
P
of be
a
a
in
of
so 2
it
in
a
so
to
he
by
I
high
for writers
What encouragement there
what demand there
ſou know as well
scholarly type who use elegant
Occasionally
quote
the
from
§
of
I
it
2"
do
of
on
he
2
it
It
as
a
to
in
of
of
to
I
a
never
authors like Aristotle, Byron, Zola.
journal that incites
any chance interfered with
crime or men either, for the matter
lads
that.
The speaker laughed cynically.
some
Though tinged with bitterness, there
replied.
what you say,
truth
My dear fellow, responded Graves, looking
experience as
you found
did
me steadily,
in
an
to he
to
I
of
I
had struck the
wobbling start the thing went.
public taste while the iron was hot.
furnishing ide
Before, had been engaged
I
a
it
a
he
a
of
w
I
at
in
!
I
Why,
I
to
give me the cue
wanted.
exclaimed half involuntarily, you are
Wynyard Graves.
The same
His tone was quick and short.
speechless surprise for moment.
him
stared
He returned my scrutiny.
sickly sort
Presently
smile played round his
We meet again under rather changed
mouth.
circumstances,
said.
end
Recalling that night when
had made
have brought him
the manuscripts that were
name, fame and fortune,
could but assent.
Wynyard Graves, the erstwhile hard-up free-lance,
and Gregory Grub the publisher, who paid twenty
sweated his
his shareholders,
five per cent.
authors, and owned the largest and most expen
its kind
sively fitted-up place
business
couldn't
England, one and the same individual
realise it.
Did you happen upon Aladdin's lamp any
where P
his
ask after taking stock
ventured
sumptuously
furnished sanctum.
his dreamy smiles.
Graves favoured me with one
Not exactly.
earth did you
Then how
repeated, leaning back
his arm
Do
Do
chair, beating his desk with paper-knife,
very difficult. Nothing near
was not
Oh
place outside contributions.
trying
'hard
But the start how did you begin
Wynyard Graves paused
moment.
Well,
I ll candid with you.
said slowly,
picking the brains
man who had
began
After rather
novel idea.
hit with rather
made
served
of
a
a
he
"
a
I
in
as
hy
he
§
in
it
be
rous publications his will controlled,
one sense only,
Great
man.
poor figure,
bysically
cut rather
with
Nagne-bottle shoulders, pale com
His
hair.
Male eyes, and hay-coloured
every
demeanour, however, was self-assured,
prosperous man's must be.
We exchanged rather searching glances.
manner
Something
the famous publisher's
personage; but
could not
familiar
once
recalled
place
him right away.
spoke.
thin voice, yet
His was
Then
tap
unbroached section
Then determined
Somebody had circulated
the reading public.
rag made
stale jokes, idiotic drawings, and
the
went one worse
morbid sensationalism.
expected, that also struck oil.
Same line
make cash breed faster,
order
So
launched out with another paper to catch flies
penny
concocted
different kind this time.
jumble
fashion diagrams, millinery notes, love
stories,
which lords woo servant girls, villains are
advice
Wanquished and virtue triumphs, bits
forth.
love, marriage, the household, and
With this net enmeshed half the shop-girls,
the class
housemaids, and other young women
The
present
the kingdom.
ladies
known
the brain
fashion plates were evolved out
clever, but lowly born, artist, who couldn't speak
myself instructed the readers
the King's English.
connubial problems,
this precious hotch-potch
have
doing
with the greater assurance because
never married.
please the ignorant, the
had now catered
My next venture supplied
Vulgar and the silly.
brought
youthful hooligans with long-felt want.
half-penny Weekly mass
blood and thunder
out
Jack the Ripper Charles Peace literature.
Went and still goes like hot rolls. More than
once juvenile offenders have thrown blame upon
this wonder when questioned before
the tone
ragamuffins
few weak-minded
the magistrate.
commit suicide, urged thereto,
far
have gone
devouring pernicious litera
ran the evidence,
played - leading
property
my
ture,
-which
part.
incurring penalty for
dread
Are you
periodical
circulating
charactersuch
interposed.
Graves laughed.
Penalty
The law confines its labours
running-in second-hand booksellers for exposing
So
of
a
D
(Continued.)
handsome writing-table, piled
before
the
ith papers, documents, and copies
annexing some
others without recompense.
body else's schemes,
beheld myself feathering my
Own nest.
And then P
*
º-º-e
was th
unders
257
/
THE PREss; OR, THE
PLUTOGRAT
CYNIC'S SUCCESS.
OF
-
A
.."
}
�t
258
of
If
or
de
or
Spse
in of
2
.
it
as
doto
if
to
in
i
so
a
of
s
on
&
4
a
in
is
of
a
us
to
So
it
it,
of
to
in
a
to
I
to
all
do
a
as
of
I
2
in of
so
as
he
is
of
do
a
to
to
a
to
a
of
is
in
to
a
I
be a
or
!
we
an
?
an
in
if
is
in
of
to
is
to
so
I
to
is
for
of
in
as
as
to
of
I
a
of
no
or
of
a
is
as
as
is
ay is
of
a
to
is
to
of
as
It
he
it it
it
in
of
of
to
as
by
a
to
is
in
oºº Yº
I
;
a
he
on
if
by
it
A
the class
stands for poor men who thought out
their cottages and taught themselves
discoveries
We have changed all
education.
the rudiments
that.
The class Demos represents to-day, consists
chiefly
little for
work
men whose aim
passed mainly
possible. Their leisure
much pay
public-houses.
Their ambition
latest tips for race meeting. They
part loud, self-assertive, impudent,
ape all the worse qualities
the
a
!
few seconds
We both maintained silence for
asking him
his
still adhered
broke
democracy.
former expressed views
sardonic grin contorted Graves' mouth
replied.
The nation has for political purposes found
worship
expedient
little mud image which
Anything breathed against this
calls Demos.
image
saw practical
rank heresy. Times gone
inventors, engineers and scientists springing from
I
at
a
shock.
a
a
so
of
to
stultify, not
public
gentleman goes
The son
master, misses his
cheeky
He
school.
boy
sins
some other way incident
lessons
Many
flogged.
duke's son has
He
hood.
again,
hope and
Eton, and will
been flogged
believe.
board School.
labourer goes
The son
his teacher's hearing,
He uses foul language
he
chastised there
learn his task, and
refuses
uproar.
His parents
the whole country
assault and batter the poor pedagogue, and when
they ve done with him, the law prosecutes him.
Did any man ever know such absurdity
enlightened and progressive
are called
Yet
people
e
hear the editor and proprietor
was amazing
the most democratic organs published
one
thus expressing himself.
find,
good
Open confession
the soul,
make you my father confessor
will continue
order that you may
for few moments longer
the machinery which has made
close view
take
society
pander
Demos.
well
me success.
scandal too Outrageous, no per
no bit
There
tittle-tattle too
sonal interview too fulsome,
my
paltry for the columns
another
one
Nobodies believe themselves some
ublications.
of
I
I
I
to
is
do
a
to
as
4
&
22
throwing stones
never tired
The democracy
burst out afresh,
the rich,
the profligacy
you find immorality
atrocious
but where
among the denizens
mean streets
my indictment, and
have
Another clause
done.
is
If
I
a
of
a
of
or in
a
My policy
No.
Ah
asylums, refuges and
unions fill our hospitals,
would not pay
but
We know
reformatories.
opinion.
express
with our
candid
tongue
this little mud
Our cheeks we allude
image
the country.
the backbone
moment for breath.
Graves paused
keep from looking aghast
could
was
his utterances.
or
I
by
I
or do
I
to
by
in
up
University gra
the level
the world
halfpenny,
duate,
would
the expenditure
No, sir,
my pocket.
keep the copper
am not
assuredly not
parson most
schoolmaster
philanthropist. Indeed,
far
have even gone
delight for reading matter
engender
kind never before supplied.
not allude to to indecency.
You
Why
prep
Because this class
majority.
Its strikes dislocate trade. Its centralisation
Physical deterioration bids fair
generates slums.
cripples and paralytics.
nation
make
Rash and immature
Idleness swells our rates.
us
or
I
as
or
If
of
2
I
I
to
it,
a
in
P.
So
of
I
to
all
I
I
I
It
I
playing golf
they haven't reached the pitch
bath
Sunday, they are fast converting the
rowdy excursions
senseles
into day
industrious
thus are neither
yet their liberty
their grandfathers,
greater, their chances
life incompa
you were
Yet
numerous.
proprietor
opinion
the
me
Lond
what every editor
should
on the coals.
and stick
at
be sure,
at
I regret to say.
a lad is thrashed for telling the
When a writer begins
truth he often turns liar.
to understand that conscientious matter is a drug
in the market, he either renounces his ideals with
a view to scooping in the coin, or abandons the
game in disgust.
As you did.
As I did, when informed you on a memorable
evening some ten years ago that I should go into
trade.
Now am a linited liability company with
Nearly
will spare you details.
a capital ; but
my ventures have prospered.
say,
am going
You will pardon what
Why, with the wealth your firm can
began.
command, have you never undertaken the issue
far
am aware, nothing
some standard work
but the veriest rags emanate from your house.
feigned
opened his eyes
real
Graves
Surprise.
question you
who know
You ask me such
how generously the public patronises any man who
morally. Have
mentally
improve
tries
not already declared that when abandoned writing
could raise
Business
entered business
merely
public taste to-morrow
the standard
lifting my little finger,
so.
wouldn t
shop-girl
could instruct every street-arab, clerk
Not much, to
When
Well
�THE AUTHOR.
a
I
to
is
it.
an
I
to
I
to
sº
I
be
go,
said,
good
Before
will you
enough
inform me for what purpose you have
bought manuscripts
ethnographical
nature
Graves stood
an
on
a
know this particularly,
character available
your rather
figure
to of to
of
from me?
should like
Seeing that no publication
for their insertion appears
extensive list.
up
I
I
on
I
I
I
Let me see the next point. Oh
cruel and ghastly posters.
And what my posters
do for my budgets of fiction my contents bills do
for my sheets of fact.
have seen them, I said, and I think it an
infernal shame that while a poor newspaper lad
may be run in for crying false news, editors may
print misleading, grossly exaggerated bills in order
to dispose of large editions with impunity.
I agree with you, assented Graves. Blame
that ridiculous old ass, the law not us who profit
by its stupidity. Business is business.
Do you take up any position with regard toreligion ? I asked.
Religion ? No! It is played out in England.
He regarded me with an inscrutable cast of
visage as he finished the last sentence.
His utter
ances had been, here and there, so startling that
found myself beginning to wonder whether he was
speaking in jest or earnest.
He belonged to a set
of men whom it is difficult or impossible to
weigh up.
How in the world do you manage to procure
ideas for new papers, for articles, for novel com
So he does.
To the effect that the appointment
has been filled up.
grasped
Shameful ' "
shouted as
his
meaning.
Graves slowly stroked his chin.
The law allows
What more
be said.
unscrupulous fellow,
You are
answered.
harsh, cackling, disagreeable
Graves laughed,
laugh.
have gone into trade.
quit the place,
put
my hat and prepared
began
moral atmosphere
find growing
etid.
to
Ah, yes!
259
I
bodies because it suits my purposes to print their
photographs and biographies occasionally, at a price.
Let us pass on to the next point, I suggested.
I
|
his writing-table, and
behind
Once again repeated his detestable
grin.
to
in
a
to
of
in
of
of
to
on
so
or
I
on
I
I
I
I
to
right
have
ask what purposes your
manuscripts serve
our business.
I ll tell you.
They are
supplying local colour
use
some
the tales
adventure our boy subscribers love
.
dearly.
We can offer you even better terms
petitions P One brain, no matter how fecund,
continue your papers
the same subject.
began
was too disgusted
make any rejoinder.
could never breed them all,
am sure,
Turning
my heel,
left Wynyard Graves
after a pause.
Gregory Grubb as the reader prefers to
gazed at the ceiling absently for a
his
Graves
papers, his schemes, his success, his huge fortune.
moment.
Then his sickly smile played about his
The last
heard of him was his return to
mouth.
You would like to know P
WOuld.
Champion
Parliament
the
the Working
Classes.
Well, then, you shall. First the law of copy
right. Here we have a muddle so confusing that
any smart man may avail himself of its absurdities
CORRESPONDENCE.
to annex ideas from authors, from rivals, from a
e sº-e
hundred sources, without let or hindrance.
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
Dishonest
exclaimed.
Certainly,
agreed Graves readily.
But
DEAR MR. THRING,
have been reading the
business.
What is to prevent me from advertising
United States Copyright Act and your interesting
article upon
seems
curious innovation
for an assistant in my literary department whether
want one or not ? Mr. Pen shall we call him 2
give such preference
foreign
countries and
exempt
answers my advertisement together with some
from the burden
the manufacturing
England.
He, and the most likely among
clauses, with the exception
scores of others.
them, are accorded interviews.
May
your paragraph
call your attention
Mr. Pen,' say, what suggestions would you about dramatic and musical compositions, wherein
my journal should you be
printed from type set
you say that they must
make to improve
they are produced for sale
appointed to the post applied for P
the United States
book form.
This would be serious alteration
Mr. Pen, poor guileless creature, unbosoms him
self.
Some of his notions are good and feasible.
the law, which does not appear
me
have
My shorthand clerk in attendance takes notes of
only books and
been intended
enacted.
them, as of the others emanating
periodicals which are mentioned
from
the
(a) and (b)
applicants I review.
section
which the manufacturing
clauses
pub
apply.
close each successive interview with a gracious
dramatic composition, even
promise that the departing
penman shall hear
lished
book form, should be described
from me.
dramatic composition
under (d) and not
You
of
as
I
to
a
I
to
of
of
all
to
I
It
it.
I
I
to
as a
is
as
if
it
to
5,
in A
I
of
in
is
It
or
to
a
if
in in in
be
I
�THE AUTHOR.
a book, and if it is so described the manufac
turing clauses would not be applicable.
I hope
you do not mind my comment upon this point,
because it seems to me that the statement
then
the type-setting clause takes effect
is inaccurate,
to
It
to
to
is
a
to
at
to
to
is
A
PROPRIETORS.
of
to
bring
should like
the notice
Society the responsibilities
the
certain
second-class periodicals
the
pro
of
to
2
NovKLIST.
a
a
a
to
a
is
to
of
prietors
and
inquire whether there
papers, and should like
satisfactory solution for the following difficulty.
magazine engages
contributor and offers
pay him
fixed rate for articles.
After
short
is he
to
of
in
,
in
as
A
Yours truly,
to
the members
the Authors
any information
the
adopt
advisable
these
to
is
course which
Circumstances.
it
be
glad
should
Society could give
the same title without
the change
the
of
on
under
creditors
of
the
responsibilities.
if
notifying
go
allowed
to
be
of of
be
to
no
to
no
is
to
he
in
In
of
:
in
is
of
it
at
the public,
he
is
is
to
on
a
in
difficulty
period, the contributor experiences
obtaining payment, and finally,
threatening
bring
action,
informed that the magazine
has changed hands and that the proprietors are not
liable for the work published before the date they
took over the responsibilities.
The contributor
the following position
has
find out what
has become
the former proprietors and where
many cases this
can apply for payment.
exceedingly difficult, and
many cases impossible.
Should he discover the whereabouts
the former
very often unable
owners
obtain payment.
owing
money and
the fact that they have
very hard upon the
assets.
Two points seem
First, that the original owner, who has
author.
most probably obtained something for the sale
his magazine, should not meet the just demands
Secondly, that the magazine should
his creditors.
I
by
is
as
Is
it
2
Authors
an
as
2
of
a
up
to
is
no
to
is
to
be
a
;
MAGAZINE
SIR,--I
A
to
is
is
it
of
I
I
I
is he
of
A
º-º-o
of
is
as
is
on
;
of
in
is
Yours faithfully,
in
|
to
a
to
is
of in
of
blame
in
to
so it
as to
as
!
in is
so
is
in
a
in
6s. NOVEL DOOMED
temperament
neither gloomy nor
pessimistic, but,
the contrary,
the most
optimistic character
yet cannot help saying that
my humble opinion the outlook
the profession
very grave.
novelist
have spent
few days
interviewing booksellers, and
briefly
sum
what passed between us,
was informed
more
than one prominent bookseller that the clamour on
daily
the part
the public for cheap reprints
growing more intensified, and that the 6s. novel
becoming less and
even prominent writers
less
demand.
Oh,
One bookseller exclaimed,
for the new
writer,
has, poor devil
chance
all.
The
position
not only serious for the latter, but
writer,
even more serious for the former class
and there
internal evidence to show that the
cheap reprints have come
stay.
the author
10
at
It
all
or
of
no
by
of
is
it
the case
Writers.
Compared with many other professional men,
e.g., Solicitors, architects,l and agents, accountants,
magazine articles need not have had
writers
pay
heavy premium
learn their profession,
practice
nor when
there the same professional
apart from personal expense, nor
there any
capital expenditure required
frequently the
business, unless, indeed, some writers are
case
disposed
look upon
few postage stamps"
capital expenditure.
H. STUART THOMPSON.
Whom
of
be
of
their order books crammed with orders running
into three and four figures for mixed reprints,
per cent.
7S. per dozen, less
really very interesting
would
know
put
whether the person
the pillory
the
bookseller
our old friend the publisher.
Or
perhaps
the taste
the public which has
depraved, eh?
become
I
SIR,-My
of
to
have only to-day, March 28th, seen the
article on this subject signed by Alfred Smythe ;
and although it contains much with which one
cannot fail to sympathise, yet being fully aware, to
my cost, of the hard struggle which magazine and
newspaper writers often have,
totally fail to see
why we should be freed from the payment of
income tax any more than any other class of
Should writers
professional men or women are.
not rather be thankful that they make sufficient by
Surely the struggling
their pen to be taxed at
many difficulties
barrister
doctor has quite
contend with for some years, and often for ever,
magazine articles
long Univer
the writer
sity education usually
essential
his case, while
IS THE
in
of
of
SIR,--I
means
to
it
to
is
WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
MAGAZINE
or
is
it
trace the evolution
the cheap reprint,
obvious
the author, and also
the
spite
that
the evidence that the
enemy has come
stay, the present
diffi
culty which must somehow
overcome both for
the sake
the publishing trade and also for the
profession
novelist.
Publishers' travellers will
tell you that they are quite unable
excite the
curiosity
booksellers with regard
new 63.
novels, and that the trade will not look
them.
On the other hand, these same gentlemen have
but
trade,
HARDY.
º-º-º
2
be
thing
be
and may give rise to misunderstanding.
Yours very truly, HAROLD
who apparently find
more entertaining
read
cheap reprints than new fiction
the blame
fixed upon the trade
would
difficult
is or
260
SUFFERER.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
THE TIDE MILL SECRET.
:
|
SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON,
E.
Authors MSS., I,egal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied.
Orders by Post promptly attended to.
or
&
or
by
ºf
**
2:
*
to
it
D
.
i.
;-
".
..
..
..
.
&
H.
to
can afford
be without
HELP.
HINTS ofTHAT
sound
advice and
Book
instruction on the way to write
and sell Short Stories.
a
wrong way,
right way and
course,
his profes
not fully versed
and the writer who
handicapped
his inexperience.
the extent
sion
6d. post free from
HINTS THAT HELP :
in
of
There
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
Two COPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
expert,
1s.
TYPEVVRITING
NO AUTHOR
be he amateur
a
to
;
or
&
P.
A.
carefully and quickly done on good paper.
leading Publishers.
References
Co. Ld.
Miss G. BLAXELLE, King-Potter, Clements
56, Ludgate Hill,
C.
ROME.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
Messrs.
References kindly permitted
lations supplied.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Telephone
Strand,
8464 Central.
W.C.
Norfolk Street,
Mrs.
*...º.º.
to
CO.
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
words.
---
to is
(Established 1883.)
LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON,
Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C.
or
MRS. GILL,
35,
Tim
º'
had by sending Starmped Addressed
A
&
(Bretschreider
Regenberg),
&
a
ERMAN NO LOESCHER
1909. The Adjudicators
T
Derbishire.
Pen and Ink Drawings, many hitherto
unpublished
State
Tuscan
from
Documents
Bibliography, and numerous Copy
Archives,
righted Photographs.
THE
5,
:
º
WORK.
27
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth
Particulars may
Envelope
of
Y
will be
is
HISTORICAL
submitted before November
MRS. FLORA ANNIE STEEL,
MISS MARY CHOLMONDELEY, and
MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
D'ELSA
TUSGANW.
AWARD.
open competition For THE -BEST NOVEL
to
WAL
M.
|N
SANG|M|GNAND
AN ART
tº
lists on application, post free.
OF
Full
With
in
to
of
:
-
H. STOCKWELL,
ARTHUR.
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
S.W.
The Literary Agency of London has pleasure
announcing that
has been instructed
by M.Y.ANDREW MELROSE
conduct an
as
to
LONDON
Rd.,
Rd.,
London,
*.*, *R*,
...,"
ºx
ºrsLoughborough
tº
(GUINEAS
of
MSS.
SMALL ORDER NOW!
Two HUNDRED AND FIFTY
.
.
.
in
of
a F.
is
E.
By MARGARET Osborn
Contains splendid photograph
frontispiece,and bound with attractive design. 2s. met.
girl
who fell love with her sister'slover
The story
Christictim.
Includes some pretty description the village.
World.
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS. any description
(Novels,Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.)direct Mr.
STOCKWELL, WhoWill immediatelyadvise,free
publication.
of charge,
sº
and cuickness.
Good References.
German.
*,
**,
**
*>
*
sº
...
§
§§§
A
SEND
MSS
sºRALLING,
->
§º wº-,e,
2.
as
Novel.
º
Correctly and efficiently executed.
English, French,
of
of
:
A
to
MON CA OF ESSEBURNI
ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Playwrights , Clergy men's, &c., MSS.
Good Work combined with cheapness
of
By JAMES STUART. Handsomebevelled boards, 1s.6d. net.
A vigorousand interesting tale the stormy life theold
Norsemen.
Scotsman.
The author writes pleasantlyand with clearness expres
sion; hehas managed bring the old-world atmosphereinto his
story.
IIull Daily Matil.
onto
of
Authors',
of Ancient
Story
A
:
VIKING
is,
is
England.
THE
5175,
*º
in
B.
in
GERMAN
TYPEYWRITING:
be
on
Novel.
A
:
in
of
all
on
THE LONG RUN
By ROBERT
art paper.
MoRENO. With Frontispiece
cloth, 2s. 6d. met.
half red and half blue,
Bound
very
novel.
PublishersCircular.
curious
A
What's On.
This novel unusual and distinctly original.
accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
day, week, maonth.
Efficient Clerks supplied Clients
IHighest References.
application.
Terms and specimen work
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly
-
Poems.
By MARGARET E. FoED. A capital book of poetry, highly
fresh and stimulating verse.
lovers
commendedto
thick antiquepaper,with uncut edges,andbound
Printed
attractivebrochurecover,with flaps, 1s.6d.met.NOW READY.
In
GARDEN SONGS, and other
ºve.
MISS BARRETT,
Telephone 9677Central.
5
..tº
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely produced, 320 pp., with
Frontispiece, 2s. 6d. net.
A readable novel . . . life is vividly depicted. Dundee
Advertiser.
A pleasant tale. The Universe.
iii
The Literary Typewriting
46,
Bureau,
Earlham Grove, Forest Gate, ESSEX.
(Please mention The Author. )
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
HOTEL;
THAGKERAY
Great Russell Street, London.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
Literary Agency
The College also undertakes
business of all kinds.
once for
at
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
9, Arundel Street. Strand, W.C.
Lounges
Passenger Lifts.
on every Floor.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors,
Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
The
Of this work the Westminste?' Gazette writes:
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
competitors.
advantage
quite assured
over his
an
Bedrooms (including
of
TO
HOW
Inclusive Charge
AUTHOR.
AN
BECOME
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
Breakfast
full of
A
London.
Hart
LEssons INSTORY WRITING.
| FIRST
*||
HOTEL;
KINGSLEY
Street, Bloomsbury Square,
pamphlet
CollBGE,
for
Telegraphic
COLLEGE,
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Table d'Hote,
10/6 per day.
on application.
and Testimonials
Addresses
6|=.
Attendance,
and Dinner, from 8/6
Full Tariff
from 3/6
attendance)
Bedroom,
to
For full particulars write
Near the British Museum.
to
*
Gentral London.
the British Museum.
Opposite
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
*
popular Hotels
TWO
JOURNALISTS.
AND
in
T0 AUTHORS
:
iV
S,
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Kingsley Hotel
or
E8TABLISHED]
terms
if
Special
[XVIII.
Tattºtozz.
CENT.
Offices,
House,
Queen
Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eccellent Testimonials from Plrt JJ rifers.
Oswald
06 0 0 0 0
...
,
0Q 0 1 3
00
67
tº
... e
&
.
of
25
a
tº
a
@
9
tº ?
.
of
of of a
a a
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
the
addressed
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
--Pºw
by
AGNEW,
them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS
Co. LD., and Published
10, Bouverie Stleet, London, E.C.
at
BRADBURY,
&
iſ
from
of
Change
KING RICHARD
a
note
to
WESTLEIGH,
be
to
Address
STREET,
of
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
ATUTIEIOIER,.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
...#4
Front Page
...
Other Pages
10
Page
Half
15
...
so
Page
Quarter
Page
Eighth
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.for
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
of
20
;
;
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Usual Terms. Iłeferences.
Dictation.
TELE
GIVEN.
in
223a, Harm mersmith Road, LONDON, W.
PROMPTLY
scALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Established 1893)
TYPEWRITING
DETAILS,
**
SIPKES and SIFKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
PRINTING.
RESPECTING
OTHER
*- o
tº tº
- 0 ºſº.
AND
** tº
- --
COST,
OF
...
INVITE ENQUIRIES
by
Albans.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
ESTIMATES
Printed
paper.
you
Wessex Press,
The
Road,
St.
at
if
Homefield, Woodstock
HERBERT CAESAR,
mention this
Authors
to
C.
for Estimate
It
will cost you nothing, and
you require any MSS. typed
Circulars duplicated.
guarantee good work
reasonable charges.
Price List and Testimonials on application.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
SEP
can
I
Typexyriting, Duplicating, arid Copying.
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-06-01
Volume
19
Issue
9
Pages
Page range in volume
229–260
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090601
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XIX.—No. 9. JUNE 1, 1909. [PRICE SIxPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAG F
Notices ... * † ºn * & e tº tº e tº sº a * ºf G * † 6 tº e & ... 229 Registration of Scenarios * * * * * * & & & e º * * * ... 247
Committee Notes * * * * gº º tº º º tº gº º & º º * * * ... 231 Warnings to Musical Composers ... dº º g & © a * * * ... 247
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 234 Stamping Music... e & as e tº sº e º & º ... ... ... 247
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 235 The Reading Branch ... ... * * * * * * ... ... ... 247
Paris Notes tº º & tº tº & & & © s tº 9 tº º & * * * * * * ... 237 “The Author ’’ ... * * * : * * * * * * a º º * * * * g as ... 247
American Copyright Again ... * * * tº s º * g e gº tº ſº ... 239 Remittances tº a gº & ºr º * * * * * * tº g e * * * * * * ... 247
Cheap Editions ... * * * e tº º as gº º * * * ge tº gº & e sº ... 240 George Meredith, O.M. & © tº * & & e & e a gº º & e : ... 248
The Annual Dinner ... tº gº gº & 4 & º, º º tº tº gº * * * ... 242 General Notes * & 4 * c wº tº gº º * & e tº s º * º º ... 254
How to Use the Society & º & * * * tº ſº º tº e e * * * ... 246 Is He 2 ... * - © & e e * * * * * * * * * e = * gº tº e ... 255
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº º º § º º tº gº g ... 240 A Plutocrat of the Press; or, The Cynic's Success (concluded) 257
Warnings to Dramatic Authors * tº ſº. tº º tº * Q & gº tº e ... 246 Correspondence ... tº º º * * * # * * & & © e E & a º e ... 259
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” . With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. <3
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
- and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 228 (#288) ############################################
ii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. | BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
PHE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TwAIN ?).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE BIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. &
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY.WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
}
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
DRAMATIC SUB-CoMMITTEE.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDI E.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus: Doc.
J. H. YoxALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
; Solicitor int England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRs. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY IUGARD
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
(MISS FLORA L.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
Chairman—A. W. PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECII, RALEIGH.
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SH Aw.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT STUE-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HAIRDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. * * *
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. 229 (#289) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XIX—No. 9.
JUNE 1ST, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
NOTICES.
—º-º-e—
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º- -
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
- at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-0—
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. #1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 29] 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 (0.
## p. 230 (#290) ############################################
230
TFIES A DITFIOR.
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... #3200
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock ..... a • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228
New Zealand 3;% Stock........... 247
Jrish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927—57
* * * * * * * * * e º e º e s tº t → * * * * * * * * * * * *
Subscriptions.
1909.
1, Twycross, Miss M. .
2, Macquarie, Arthur .
4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
4, Phipson, Miss Emma
4, Middlemass, Miss Jean
4, Pott, J. A.
4, Miller, Mrs. e
7, Marchmont, A. W..
7, Sharwood, T. S.
12, Durand, Ralph
12, Laing, Mrs. . º
14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
14, Steel, Richard
16, Garnett, Edward .
16, Fenn, Frederick
18, Hering, Henry A.
18, Fox, Archibald D.
31, Anon. . e &
31, Kelly, W. P. º
31, Cotes worth, Miss .
1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
1, Dawson, Warrington
4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Feb. 20, Andrews, C. C.
March 5, Speed, Lancelot
March 8, Calderon, George &
March 8, Jackson, C. S. . * e
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert ©
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March 22, Dale, T. F. º e
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel
Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. .
Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis
Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick
Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. . º
Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
I-
.O()
2
1
1
i
i
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
6, Cullen, H. N. º º º
6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Alfred, P.C., etc.
7, Underdown, Miss Emily
8, Omond, T. S. e e
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur
18, “Austin Clare’” .
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
23, Brown, R. Grant ,
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . º e
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
4, Cousland, W. M. . © º
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert L.
6, Todhunter, John
6, Pettigrew, W. F.
8, Russell, G. H. e
8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
8, Dutton, Miss Annie
8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss 4.
11, Steward, Miss E. M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
15, Beveridge, A. S.
16, Toplis, Miss Grace
19, Wilkinson, D.
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs. º
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs. . e
March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March 4, Henry, Miss Alice
March 4, Wilson, Edwin .
March 5, Hardy, Harold .
March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March 9, Ross, Mrs. Janet
March 15, Gregory, Lady . º
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold de S.
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . & -
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
Jam.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
º
S
º
1
i
I1.
;
I
I
1
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the July issue.
## p. 231 (#291) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
231
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—o-º-º-
HE May meeting of the committee was held
at the offices of the society on the 10th.
As Mr. Maurice Hewlett, the chairman for
the year, was abroad, Sir Alfred Bateman was
elected to the chair.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been signed, the chairman proposed a vote of
thanks to the retiring chairman, Mr. Douglas
Freshfield, for the work he had done for the
Society during the period of his chairmanship. He
reminded the members present that Mr. Freshfield,
prior to the reconstitution of the society, had been
chairman for two years, and had again taken that
position when the reconstitution came into force
last year. He stated how indebted the society had
been to Mr. Freshfield for the labour he had so
generously given to its affairs, and laid especial
stress on its obligations to him for undertaking
the duties after the critical period of the society’s
reconstitution. The vote was passed unanimously.
Seventeen members and associates were elected,
bringing the total elections for the year up to 114.
The list of names appears on another page. Six
resignations brought the total of resignations up
to 62.
Mr. H. G. Wells was elected to the society's
council.
The next matter before the committee—one of
great importance to novelists——was a statement of
the result of the circular issued by the society in
regard to cheap books. The committee decided to
print the statement, which appears in another
column. The list of those who have no objection
to the publication of their names is also set out. In
close connection with the subject of cheap editions,
the committee discussed the question of new copy-
right novels which it was proposed to issue at the
price of 2s. They had received various letters
from members of the society bearing on this point.
After some slight discussion the whole question
was referred to the sub-committee which had been
appointed to deal with the cheap 7d. novel. As
members may recollect, that sub-committee consists
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr. Anthony Hope
Hawkins, and Mr. Bernard Shaw. It is hoped
that their report will be ready for the next meeting
of the committee.
The committee next discussed the question
contained in Mr. H. G. Wells' letter in the April
issue of The Author, referring to authors’
agents and insurance, and the secretary was
instructed to make enquiries in the matter and
report to the next meeting of the committee.
Owing to one or two objections having been
raised to the publication of the names of the
Society's pensioners, and the amounts which they
received, the committee went into the matter very
fully, but came to the conclusion that it was only
fair to the subscribers to the fund, as well as to
members of the society who might in the future
become subscribers, that this information should
appear in The Author. -
The secretary reported the action of the copy-
right sub-committee which had met during the past
month, and the desire expressed by that committee
that the chairman of the Committee of Management,
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, should, if necessary, give
evidence before the departmental committee. He
also reported the receipt of a letter from the
Secretary of the departmental committee as to the
points on which they desired evidence to be given.
It was decided that the proofs which had been
prepared by the copyright and dramatic sub-com-
mittees should be sent in together with the names
of those whom the society would suggest as wit-
IłęSSéS.
The committee decided, also, that the report
of the action taken by the committee during the
past year to assist the cause of copyright, which
was to be laid before the Council in June, should be
drafted by the Secretary subject to the approval of
the chairman.
The secretary reported that he had heard from
the solicitors of Miss Alice Sargant, who had, for
many years, been a member of the Society, that
she had left a legacy to the Pension Fund of the
society of all her copyrights and interests in her
published books. The committee requested the
secretary to make further inquiries and to report
to the next meeting.
Members of the society may remember that the
question of Colonial sales was raised at the last
meeting, and the Publishers' Association was com-
municated with. From the answer of the Associa-
tion, laid before the committee, it appeared that
the publishers had appointed a small sub-committee
to meet the Authors’ Society in order to discuss
the situation. The matter was referred to the sub-
committee which had already been appointed for
the consideration of the question of cheap books.
The secretary reported the action taken by the
Dramatic Sub-Committee at their last meeting, and
it was decided to send a notice to the papers of
their approval of Mr. R. Vernon Harcourt's Music
Halls and Theatres Bill.
The secretary then asked for an authority to
require the payment on dinner tickets from those
who did not return them within a reasonable time.
The committee decided that all dinner tickets
returned to the secretary within four days of the
date of the dinner should be paid for, and authorised
the secretary to demand payment for those tickets
which had only been returned on the day of the
## p. 232 (#292) ############################################
232
THE AUTHOR.
dinner in the present year. It would obviously be
impossible to organise satisfactorily a big dinner
such as the society's annual function, if every
member who had asked for a ticket claimed the
right to return it without payment, one, two, or
three days before the dinner. The committee have
fixed four days as a reasonable limit.
The committee then turned their attention to
the legal cases which they were asked to support.
Of the four cases considered, the first—a question
of the infringement of an author's rights in Den-
mark—the committee decided to take up and
carry through the Danish courts if necessary.
The second the committee felt bound to refuse as
there appeared to be no legal cause of action.
This view was supported by the solicitors of the
society. The third case, the secretary reported,
had been withdrawn that morning, as the matter
had been settled in favour of the author. The
fourth case, against the editor of a magazine, the
committee decided to take up.
The committee instructed the secretary to re-
draft the prospectus of the Society and to submit
it to the next meeting.
Sundry letters from members were placed before
the committee and considered.
The committee decided to send an official letter,
signed by the chairman of the society, to Mr.
Thorvald Solberg, Registrar of Copyrights at
Washington, to express their appreciation of his
efforts towards the promotion of better American
copyright legislation.
—e—º-e—
DRAMATIC COMMITTEE.
I.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of
the Society of Authors was held at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, May 4. The first
business of the meeting was to elect a chairman
for the current year. On the proposal of Mr. Cecil
Raleigh, seconded by Mr. Henry Arthur Jones,
Mr. A. W. Pinero was elected chairman, and on
the proposal of Mr. Alfred Sutro, seconded by Mr.
R. C. Carton, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones was elected
to the post of vice-chairman.
After the minutes had been read and signed, the
secretary laid before the meeting a formal proof of
the notes which had been passed at the last meet-
ing. This proof embodied those points dealing
with the alteration of the law as it affected dramatic
authorship, which the committee desired should
be laid before the Departmental Committee now
sitting on the Berlin Convention. The proof was
formally approved by the committee. The secre-
tary then reported that Mr. Grundy had been
their consideration.
unable to undertake the duty of giving evidence
before that committee, and that from Mr. Comyns
Carr he had not, as yet, received a final answer.
As the chairman represented that owing to urgent
private reasons he would be unable to give evidence,
at the request of the committee Mr. Bernard Shaw
stated that he would undertake the duty if required
to do so.
The next matter before the committee was the
consideration of the Theatres and Music Halls
Bill, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, who had taken great
interest in and had made a close study of the
Bill, explained at length to the committee all the
points which it covered and their bearing on
dramatic authorship. Considerable discussion
ensued. As a result two points presented them-
selves for the final approval of the committee.
The first, whether the committee was in favour of
free trade in amusements. The second, whether
the office of Censor of Plays should be abolished,
and the power of licensing theatres and music
halls be left entirely to the county authorities,
subject to the clauses of the Bill set forth.
The committee unanimously agreed to the first
point. Proposed by Mr. Cecil Raleigh and seconded
by Mr. R. C. Carton, the second point was carried
776/77. C07?). r
As the discussion of these important matters
had taken a considerable time, it was decided that
the other questions before the committee—the
Managers' Treaty and the Dramatic Pamphlet–
should be adjourned to the next meeting.
II.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
was held on Thursday, May 20, at the Society's
office, to consider the various questions ad-
journed from the former meeting. After the
minutes had been read and signed the Secretary
reported that the appeal lodged by the society
on behalf of Mr. Frederick Fenn in the case
of Scholz v. Amasis, Ltd., had been successful,
the judgment of the three judges of the Appeal
Court being unanimous. The Dramatic Com-
mittee congratulated the society on the result of
its efforts in this case.
The Managers' Treaty and the Dramatic
Pamphlet then came before the committee for
Mr. Shaw made a long
statement explaining the difference between the
two documents and the work the former Committee
during the past years had expended upon them.
It was decided, after some discussion, that the
Dramatic Pamphlet should be taken first and
finally settled before the Managers' Treaty, Was
discussed. Accordingly Mr. Pinero, as chair-
man, began the reading through of the Dramatic
## p. 233 (#293) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
Pamphlet, and the clauses in the first agreement
which it contained were discussed one by one.
The substance of the treatise was fully con-
sidered. The secretary described the basis on
which it had been drafted, and the reasons for
its being put forward in the present shape. The
committee were only able in the time at their
disposal to get through a few of the clauses of
the first agreement, and the matter was further
adjourned to the next meeting, which will be held
this month.
The committee trust to be able to settle the
final form of the Pamphlet and to put it before the
dramatic members of the Society in the autumn.
—e-C-6–
COPYRIGHT COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Copyright Committee was held
at the offices of the society on Tuesday, May 18.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the final proof of Mr. Mac-
Gillivray's evidence was laid before the committee
and, after some discussion, was accepted. The
secretary then read to the committee letters received
from the Departmental Committee, and was in-
structed to write to those members of the society who
had promised to give evidence, informing them of the
contents of the letters, of the dates when they
might be called, and the evidence they would be
required to give. r f
The secretary reported that he had already
despatched the proofs to the Departmental Com-
mittee. - -
The next question before the committee was a
small Bill drafted by Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, at the
suggestion of Sir Charles Williers Stanford, for the
protection of musical composers. After considera-
tion, the committee thought it would be best that
the matter should be referred to the Committee of
Management to inquire whether the committee
would be ready to support the principles contained
in the Bill. -
: - - - —t-sº-º-
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author nine cases
have been in the hands of the secretary. The first
was a claim against a publisher for the infringe-
ment of an author's rights. This has been
settled. The position has been explained and the
author advised as to the course which he should
take. There have been four cases for the recovery
of money. In three of these the money has come
to hand and been forwarded to the author. The
last has only just come into the office for settle-
ment. There were four cases for the recovery of
MSS. One has been successful, and the three
remaining are still in course of negotiation.
Only two cases remain open from former months.
One is a case of infringement of copyright in New
Zealand. In this case a reply has been received
from the infringer, who is asking for a settlement
on lower terms than those asked for by the society.
The other is a difficult case in connection with
a press-cutting agency. It may be worth while to
mention here that authors should be very careful of
their dealings with press-cutting agents. No press-
cutting agent is absolutely perfect, or will supply
the author with everything that he desires, but
Some agents take the fee, supply a few cuttings and
nothing more, and the author, who may have know-
ledge that his book has been reviewed in many
quarters, finds that the fee has been paid in vain.
Authors should be warned to be extremely careful
to what press-cutting agency they contribute, and
should never subscribe without obtaining advice in
the first instance as to the position and reliability
of the agent.
The secretary has to report the settlement of one
case of infringement where the full amount asked for
has been paid through the society's solicitors in
Spain, and one case of infringement in New Zealand,
where the sum asked has also been received. - -
Three other matters in the hands of the society's
solicitors have been settled satisfactorily.
—t-º-º-
May Elections. s
Wade-
Argyll-Saxby, A., M.A., “Brooklyn,”
F.R.G.S., etc. (Argyll- bridge, Cornwall.
Sawby). - .
Baines, Lady * Kidlington, Oxon.
Barnard, Edmund 50, Erpingham Road,
George, M.A. Putney, S.W.
Cook, Mrs. Thornton 45, Finsbury Square,
(Maorilanda). E.C. -
Ferguson, J. C. M. G. .
Fleurot, George G.
Gerrard, Mrs. Edith C.
Lambert,
(Mrs.).
Lubbock, Mrs. Monta-
gue.
McEwen, John B.
O’Brien, The
Georgima.
Agnes H.
Hon.
Rorison, Edith S. . •
Schwarz, Prof. Ernest,
H.L.
Southfield House, Wat-
ford, Herts.
17, Avenue Montaigne,
Paris.
Glenburnie,
N. Devon.
Fairlawn House, Wood-
manstern, Surrey.
127, Mount Street,
Berkeley Square, W.
The Doon, Pinner.
Bideford,
The Deanery, Perth,
N.B.
Box 116, Grahamstown,
S. Africa. -
## p. 234 (#294) ############################################
234
THE Arra HoR.
Sheeby-Skeffington, 11, Grosvenor Place,
Francis. Rathmines, Dublin.
30, Philbeach Gardens,
Earl's Court, S.W.
Williams, Mrs. Leonora 4, Whitehall Court,
Bruce. S.W.
(One member does not desire publication of his
name or address.)
Shillingford, Osmond .
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-e—
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ASTRONOMICAI).
FARTHEST SouTH. By E. E. MIDDLETON, Tower House,
St. Matthew's Gardens, St. Leonards-on-Sea. 1d.
It is hoped, however, that members will
THE WAR OF THE SPANISH SUCCESSION, 94 pp.
DEFOE : CAPTAIN SINGLETON's EARLY ADVENTURES.
126 pp. (Blackie's English Texts.) Edited by W. H. D.
ROUSE. 63 × 23. Blackie. 6d. each.
AN ENGLISH CHURGH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN. By MARY”
E. SHIPLEY, With Preface by THE BISHOP OF
GIBRALTAR. 339 pp. Methuen & Co.
ENGINEERING,
ENGINEERING WONDERS OF THE WoRLD. Edited by
A: WILLIAMS. Part I, 11 × 8%. 64 pp. Nelson.
7d. m.
FICTION.
ROSE OF THE WILDERNESs. By S. R. CRoCKETT. 8 × 54.
336 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 6s.
AN IMPENDING SWORD : An Adventure by the Sea. By
HORACE ANNESLEY WACHELL. 74 × 5, 186 pp.
Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
THE SHOW GIRL. By MAX PEMBERTON. 8 × 5. 343 pp.
Cassell. 6s.
THE GIRL IN THE BLUE DRESS. By RICHARD MARSH.
7; X 5. 318 pp. John Long, 6s.
GERVASE. By MABEL DEARMER.
Macmillan. 6s.
JEANNE OF THE MARSHIES. By B. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward Lock. 6s.
SET IN. SILVER, By C. N. WILLIAMSON and A. M.
WILLIAMSON. 73 × 5. 445 pp. Methuen. 6s.
SAMSON UNSHORN. By REGINALD TURNER. 73 × 5.
371 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. .
THE RED SAINT. By WARWICK DEEPING, 8 x 5. 376 pp.
Cassell. 6s. -
THE WREATHED DAGGER. By MARGARET YouNG. 8 ×
5. 340 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE STRANGE DISAPPEARANCE OF JOHN HAVERSBAM.
7# × 53.
443 pp.
By IZA DUFFUS HARDY. 74 × 5. 320 pp. Digby
Long. 6s.
“MEG OF THE SALT-PANs.” By MAY ALDINGTON. 8 × 5.
320 pp. Everett. 63.
THE TEARS OF DESIRE. By Cora LIE STANTON and
HEATH HOSKEN. 73, x 5. 324 pp. Werner Laurie.
68.
TOM GENUFLEX. By JANE Rowl,AND (“Aunt Cherry.”)
7; X 5. 288 pp. Ouseley. 6s. .
EMMA HAMILTON : THE TARIFF REFORMER. By
WINIFRED GRAHAM. 84 × 5%. 128 pp. Digby
Long. 6d.
BARBARY SHEEP. By ROBERT HICHENs. 73 × 53.
236 pp. Methuen. 3s. 6d.
PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. By HALLIWELL
SUTCLIFFE. 73 × 5. 332 pp. Smith Elder. 68.
THE SHUTTLES OF THE LOOM. By K. M. EDGE. (MRs.
C. T. CAULEEILD). 7% x 5. 343 pp. Murray. 6s.
BIOGRAPHY.
FAIR WOMEN AT FONTAINEBLEAU.
Eveleigh Nash. 15s. n.
THE LIFE OF MAJOR-GENERAL SIR JOHN ARDAG.H. By
his WIFE, SUSAN COUNTESS OF MALMESBURY (Lady
Ardagh). With portraits and illustrations from drawings
by Sir John Ardagh. 9 × 53. 479 pp. Murray.
158. In.
By FRANK HAMEL.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE BIOGRAPHY OF A SILVER-FOX, OR DOMINO REYNARD
OF GoLDEN Town. By E. T. SETON. 8 × 6. 209 pp.
Constable. 5s. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY or NATIONAL Biography. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. New Edition. Vol. 15. Oatens—Pockrich.
93 × 64. 1,352 pp. Smith Elder. 153.
DRAMA.
THE FEUD : A Play in Three Acts. By EDWARD GARNETT.
7+ x 4%. 67 pp. A. H. Bullen. 18. n.
ECONOMICS.
THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM. AN INQUIRY INTO EARNED
AND UNEARNED INCOME. By J. A. Hobson.
328 pp. Longmans. 7s. 6d. n.
MAKERS OF OUR CLOTHES : A Case for Trade Boards.
By MRs. CARL MEYER and CLEMENTINA BLACK. 94.
× 53. 304 pp. Duckworth. 58. n.
EDUCATION.
PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM :
Being a Letter Addressed to the University of Oxford.
By LoRD CURZON OF KEDLESTON, Chancellor of the
University. 9 × 53. 220 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 2s. 6d. n.
LORD MACAULAY : ESSAY ON JOHN HAMPDEN, 94 pp.
ESSAY ON SIR WILLIAM TEMPLE, 125 pp. ESSAY ON
93 × 6.
PETER HOMUNCULUs, T8y GILBERT CANNAN. 73 × 53.
327 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
BEYOND. By F. T. BULLEN. 73 × 5. 310 pp. Chapman
& Hall. 6s.
FHEALTH.
120 YEARS OF LIFE, AND How To ATTAIN THEM. By
CHARLES REINHARDT, M.D. 50 pp. London Publicity
Co., 379, Strand, W.C. 1s.
LITERARY,
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. FROM CHAUCER TO.
CARY (c. 1880-1844). By PAGET TOYNBEE. Two.
volumes. 9 × 53. 638 + 757 pp. Methuen. 218. m.
IENGLISH LITERATURE IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By LAURIE MAGNUs. 409 pp. Andrew Melrose,
7s. 6d. n.
## p. 235 (#295) ############################################
TRIE AUTISIOR,
235
LONDON'S LURE : An Anthology in Prose and Verse. By
HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 64 × 4}. 328 pp.
Bell. 3s.6d. n.
MILITARY.
BRITISH MILITARY PRINTs. By RALPH NEVILL.
11 × 8%. 72 pp. The Connoisseur Publishing Co.
MISCELLANEOUS,
SELECT READINGS AND RECITATIONs: Adapted and
arranged for the Class-room, the Drawing-room and the
Platform. By J. Forsyth. 74 × 5. 200 pp. Paisley:
Gardner.
MUSIC.
MUSICAL MONSTROSITIES. By C. I. GRAVES. Illustrated
by GEORGE MoRRow. 7 × 43. 217 pp, Sir Isaac
Pitman. 13. n.
ORIENTAL.
THE INDIAN CRAFTSMAN. By A. K. CoomfARASWAMY'
D.Sc. 73 × 5%. 130 pp. Probsthain. 3s.6d. m.
PHILOSOPHY.
BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL: Prelude to a Philosophy of the
JFuture. By NIETZSCHE. Translated by HELEN
ZIMMERN. 8 × 5+. 268 pp. Foulis. 3s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
£ARENTHOOD AND RACE CULTURE : An Outline in
Eugenics. By C. W. SALEEBY, M.D. 9} x 6. 331 pp.
Cassell. 7s. 6d. m.
THE ETHER OF SPACE. By SIR OLIVER LODGE, F.R.S.
73 × 4%. 156 pp. Harper. 2s. 6d.
THEOLOGY.
ORIGIN AND FAITH. AN ESSAY OF RECONCILIATION. By
J. COMPTON-RICKETT. 83 × 5%. 272 pp. Hodder &
Stoughton. 6s. -
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF SCOTLAND. Painted by SUTTON PALMER.
Described by A. R. HoPE MONCRIEFF. 104 × 7#.
206 pp. Black. 7s.6d. n.
ESSEX. Painted by L. BURLEIGH BRUHL, A.R.C.A.
Described by A. R. HoPE MonCRIEFF. 9 × 64. 262 pp.
Black. 20s. n.
MEMORIALS OF OED LANCASHIRE. Edited by LIEUT.-COL.
FISHWICK and the REV. P. H. DITCHFIELD. Two
Wols. 9 × 6. 286 -– 314 pp. (MEMORIALS OF
THE COUNTIES OF ENGLAND. General Editor, REV.
P. H. DITCHFIELD, F.S.A., &c.). Bemrose. 25s. n.
TRAVEL.
THE BRETONS AT HOME. By FRANCES M. GOSTLING.
With an Introduction by ANATOLE LE BRAY.
304 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. By JOHN FOSTER
FRASER. 73 x 5. 304 pp. Cassell. 68.
9 x 5%.
—e—º-e—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—e-e–
BIOGRAPHY.
- R. C. R. HAINES has published, through
Messrs. Barnicott & Pearce, a little volume
on “Joan of Arc.” The object of the book
is ethical rather than purely historical, though the
Writer has endeavoured at the same time to be
perfectly accurate and impartial.
HEALTH.
“120 Years of Life and How to Attain Them,”
by Dr. Charles Reinhardt, is a treatise upon the
use of lactic ferments for the prevention and cure
of disease and the prolongation of life. The book
is published by the London Publicity Company of
379, Strand, W.C.
EDUCATIONAL.
Miss Mary E. Shipley’s “English Church His-
tory for Children, A.D. 1066–1500,” published by
Messrs. Methuen & Co., contains a preface by the
Bishop of Gibraltar, William Edward Collins, D.D.
The present work is a companion volume to Miss
Shipley's first volume on “English Church History
for Children,” and the reader is carried from the
Norman Conquest to the eve of the Reformation.
Twelve illustrations and one map have been
included in the work, which contains also an index.
Mr. Andrew Melrose has recently issued Mr.
Taurie Magnus' book dealing with “English Litera-
ture in the Nineteenth Century.” The author states,
in a preface to the work, that he has attempted to
present rather a survey of English literature as a
whole than a history of that literature between
1784 and the present day. There is an index to
the book. -
A new edition of “The Children's Study’”
History of France, of which Miss Mary C. Rowsell is
the author, has just been issued by Mr. Fisher
Unwin. The edition is published at 1s. 6d.
Mr. Ferrar Fenton has in the printers' hands an
eighth edition of his modern English version of the
New Testament. This edition, in paper covers, is
published at 1s. Over 74,000 copies of Mr.
Fenton’s “Complete Bible in Modern English ’’
have left the press.
FICTION.
“The Tears of Desire” is the title of a new
novel by Coralie Stanton and Heath Hosken, which
Mr. Werner Laurie issued last month.
K. M. Edge, the author of “Ahana,” has just
published, through Mr. John Murray, “The
Shuttles of the Loom,” a novel which deals with
the life and work of a forest officer in Southern
India. It is concerned with the claim made upon
India by those who serve her faithfully. The life
of the hero contains elements of tragedy, but the
author shows the place which these elements have
in the scheme of things evolved by the “Fixed
Power for Good" that moves towards ultimate
perfection.
Robert Aitken's new volume of short stories,
## p. 236 (#296) ############################################
236
TISIES A UTEIOR.
which Mr. John Murray recently issued here, has
been published in America by Mr. B. W. Huebsch.
Mr. Harold Wintle's new novel, “The Waking
Hour,” will shortly be published by Mr. Fisher
Unwin. -
Mrs. Fred Reynolds' new book, which Messrs.
Hurst & Blackett are publishing, is entitled
“The Lady in Grey,” and, like her previous novel,
“S. David of the Dust,” has its setting in the
heart of Wales amongst the Welsh people.
Messrs. Alston Rivers' announcements include
new novels from the following members of our
society : Marjorie Bowen, E. Nesbit, Eva Lath-
bury, and Mrs. Havelock Ellis.
Miss Bowen's tale, “Black Magic,” is described
as mediaeval and picaresque, and has to do with
the rise and fall of antichrist. The opening
scenes are laid in Flanders, whence a journey
is made to Frankfort and on to Rome, Many
strange adventures, from which the distinctive
violence of the period is rarely absent, befall the
wanderers with whom the story is concerned.
“Salome and the Head”—the story by which
E. Nesbit is represented — has for its heroine
a famous dancer who attracts a young officer on
the point of leaving England for foreign service.
On his return, after some years' absence, he finds
her firmly established in London as a dancer.
The complications on which the story turns are
consequent upon a rather eccentric education
which has left her involved in relations with
another man, and the story culminates in a strange
crime with a no less strange dénouement.
Miss Lathbury's novel is called “The Desert
Island.” We have received no information from
the publishers respecting this book, but Miss
Lathbury will be remembered as the author of
two others published, we believe, by the same
firm, “Mr. Meyer's People” and “The People
Downstairs.”
“Attainment,” Mrs. Havelock Ellis' first attempt
at a long novel, is a story founded on experi-
ments Socialistic, philanthropic, and realistic, and
points to the value of a natural life in every
respect.
“Lords of the Sea,” which Messrs. Methuen &
Co. will publish at six shillings on August 12, is
a new novel by Mr. Edward Noble, written round
the life of a shipowner who has climbed from small
beginnings to greatness through the operation of a
transaction which is now known as P.P.I. in the
shipping world and elsewhere ; of the stress he
endures in consequence, and the manner in which
he faces it, together with an incident which grows
from other actions committed in early youth. The
first and last Sections of the book are laid on board
the Atlantic “flyer,” the Mauretania.
“The Lady Calphurnia Royal” is the title of a
book which Messrs. Mills & Boon are to publish in
June. Mr. Albert Dorrington, who wrote it in
collaboration with A. G. Stephens, late of the
S/dney Bulletºn, journeyed from Rockhampton in
a three-quarter deck yacht, in 1906, to the French
penal settlement of Ile Nou, in order to obtain local
colour and impressions. A big half of the book
deals with convict life in and around Noumea.
The rest contains a very close study of Australian
life and conditions on a big cattle station “outback.”
In spite of her long and severe illness last year,
Miss R. N. Carey has completed a novel entitled
“The King of the Unknown,” which will be issued
as usual in September by Messrs. Macmillan &
Co., and simultaneously in America by Messrs.
Lippincott.
Mr. John Long will publish early this month a
new novel by Mr. Henry Tighe, entitled “The
Four Candles.” The story opens, and for three-
quarters of the book remains, in a prospector's
Valley in Australia, and the circumstances of such
isolation creates the theme of the book, in which
four candles play, an important part in deciding
who shall take the heroine to wife—since her
husband and child have both died in the pro-
Spector's camp. The result of this act to the hero.
and to the Woman is told in detail. -
“Peggy Gainsborough,” Miss Emily Baker's
new book, published this month by Mr. Francis
Griffiths, is a story of the great painter's daughter
and the times in which she lived. The illustra-
tions are from portraits and pictures by Thomas
Gainsborough, R.A.
Messrs. Milner & Co., of 15A, Paternoster Row,
are the publishers of two plays for children by
Miss L. Budgen. The plays are “Hay Time,” a
cantata with action, and “Winter,” a little action
play for children. Both plays are published at
threepence.
MISCELLANEOUS.
Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., are the publishers
of “Musical Monstrosities,” being the collected
articles which Mr. C. L. Graves has contributed
at intervals, dealing with the atrocities committed
in the musical world. Mr. George Morrow has
illustrated the work.
“Glimpses of Hidden India’’ is a new book by
John Law, published by Messrs. Thacker & Co.
Among the aspects of Indian life which are dealt
with may be mentioned Hindu lawyers, modern
Calcutta, the Hindu student, marriage and women,
Indian progress on western lines, and editors and
newspapers. s
Messrs. Black in their series of colour books,
which already includes several on gardens, have
found room for another on “Dutch Bulbs and
Gardens,” in which three ladies collaborate, Miss
## p. 237 (#297) ############################################
TISIES A UTFIOR.
237
Mima Nixon as artist, and the Misses Una
Silberrad and Sophie Lyall as authors. -
NAVAL. -
The 1909 edition of Jane’s “Fighting Ships” is
announced to appear early this month. Mr. Jane has
succeeded in securing plans of the German Dread-
noughts, including those of which the Government
has just confessed complete ignorance. There are
altogether three distinct types of German Dread-
noughts building. The latest designs for German
Dreadnought cruisers are also given, including the
famous “Von der Taun.” The new edition con-
tains a variety of other improvements and additions.
A point of interest in connection with Part 2 is
that Commander Hovgaard, the famous Danish-
American expert on ship design, has joined the staff
of “Fighting Ships,” and contributes for the 1909
edition an article on underwater protection against
torpedoes. Mr. Charles de Grave Sells, M.Inst.C.E.,
deals with the progress of warship engineering.
THEOLOGICAL.
We have received a copy of the second edition of
“A Commentary on the Holy Bible,” which has
been produced by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. under
the editorship of the Rev. J. R. Dummelow. The
object of the originators of the work has been to
make clear to the reader many of the circumstances
under which the various books of the Bible were
composed, to present a clear statement of the
mental habits of the people to whom they were
addressed, and to indicate the actual needs which
they were designed to meet. Introductions and
notes have been supplied to the various books with
a view to explaining the principal difficulties,
textual, moral or doctrinal, which may arise in con-
nection with them.
Messrs. Mowbray announce an edition of 50,000
copies of the Rev. Percy Dearmer's work, “Every-
man’s History of the English Church.” Mr.
Dearmer is also publishing this month, through
Messrs. Pitmans, a volume entitled “Body and
Soul,” which traces the practice of faith healing
from the early Church downwards through the
works of the saints, and healings at famous shrines
down to the new developments in our scientific age.
POETRY.
“The Red King's Dream,” and other poems, by
E. M. Rutherford, is a collection of pieces, many of
which have been published already in various
magazines. Mr. Henry Drane is the publisher.
DRAMATIC.
A statutory performance on April 30, at
the Bijou Theatre, was given of Mr. Melchior
MacBride's mystery play, “The Story of Glaston-
bury and the Grail.” The work deals with the
arrival in England of Joseph of Arimathea and his
party, bearing the Grail and other emblems of
Christianity; with their reception by the Druids;
with the adoption of Christianity in Britain. The
reading was directed by Mr. Geoffrey Besant, who
was assisted by Miss Gertrude Bibby; Mrs. Edward
Stirling, as Gladys (the chief Druidess), and the
Arch-Druid Cymnitin, Mr. A. F. Jones, Miss
Margaret Hardy, and others.
Mr. A. E. W. Mason's comedy “Colonel Smith ”
was produced at the St. James’ on April 23. The
play is based on the action of a young lady who
invents a lover as the speediest means of obtaining
one, and shows the measure of success which
attended her deception. The cast included Miss
Irene Wamburgh, Mr. George Alexander, and Mr.
William Farren.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's play “The Ex-
plorer '' was revived at the Lyric Theatre last
month. Mr. Lewis Waller, Miss Fanny Brough,
and Mr. A. E. George are in the cast.
“At a Junction,” the new one-act play in which
Miss Ellen Terry is appearing this season, is
written by Miss Margaret Young, whose first
novel, “The Wreathed Dagger,” came out last
month.
A new one-act play by Mr. W. W. Jacobs and
Mr. Horace Mills was produced in front of “The
Arm of the Law,” at the Garrick Theatre, on
May 25. It is an episode between two simple-
hearted sailors and a widow, to whom one of them
is paying attentions. The cast includes Mr. Leon
Quartermaine, Miss Mary Weigall, and Mr. Arthur
Whitby.
——º-e——
PARIS NOTES.
—e-Q-0–
HE death of George Meredith is universally
regretted here by all lovers of English litera-
ture. Unfortunately very few of his books
have been translated into French, and one of them,
“The Egoist,” has appeared in a poor translation.
Those French readers who know Meredith’s works in
the original greatly appreciate the psychology to be
found in them. Strangely enough, the last portrait
for which George Meredith posed, the medallion by
Spicer-Simson, is now being exhibited in the Salon.
This is naturally of great interest now, and attracts
a great deal of attention. Spicer-Simson also did
an excellent medallion of Watts shortly before his
death. This, too, was the last portrait for which
the great artist posed, and just after George
Gissing's death an admirable portrait of him by
this same sculptor was to be seen in the Paris Salom.
## p. 238 (#298) ############################################
238
TISIE A DITISIGDR.
René Doumic's book on George Sand is perhaps
the most interesting of the recently published
volumes. He goes back to the genealogy of the
family on the maternal and paternal side and, by
this study in atavism, much that may have hitherto
seemed incomprehensible in this celebrated woman's
character is, more or less, accounted for. René
Doumic has studied his subject thoroughly. He
gives us, in the first chapter, an excellent Summing
up of the psychology of this “child of Rousseau,”
as he calls her. He shows us the various influences
with which she, as a girl, had to contend. In the
next chapter she is married to Baron Dudevant,
and in the third chapter the author considers her
“a feminist of 1832.” After this we have the
series of her various romances with Alfred de
Musset, Chopin, and her other lovers. Later on
there is a chapter on the humanitarian dream and
her acquaintance with Pierre Leroux. In 1848
she is deeply interested in politics, and in the
closing chapters, we find her in her country home
at Nohant. Her friendship with Flaubert, her
letters to him, and a study of her later writings are
the last subjects on which M. Doumic touches.
The whole book is intensely interesting. The
subject is a very big one, but the author of this
volume has that rare quality, the Science of selec-
tion, in a marked degree. There is never a word
too much, and yet all sides are considered before
the critic draws his conclusions. In these days of
literary, or rather unliterary, rush and Scramble,
it is refreshing to find a book that one feels
has been carefully and studiously thought out,
a book which brings new light on a subject
which has tempted and will ever tempt so many
Writers. -
“Les Unis,” by Edouard Rod, is another roman
à thèse. In this author's last book, “Aloyse
Valérien,” it seemed as though the writer of it
had left himself with a problem to solve. In this
new work he appears to have solved it. The
subject of the novel is the question of free love.
A certain astronomer and philosopher, who has
himself been fortunate in his love affairs, considers
an unfettered union infinitely more ideal and
elevated than an official marriage. He educates
his children according to his theories, and the
consequence is that, out of the four free unions in
his family, three prove disastrous, and the fourth
couple decide that it will be preferable to legalise
their marriage. The conclusion of the book seems
to be an attempt to prove that, in the present
state of Society, free unions cannot be substituted
for legalised marriages. This does not perhaps
prevent the author from sympathising with the
idealist in his theories. The conclusion is rather
that such an ideal is too premature for the Sordid
times in which we live.
5
The questions of marriage, divorce, and free
unions have furnished subjects for numbers of
novels within the last few years. “Le Couple
invincible,” by M. Louis Lefebvre, is another novel
on the same theme. In 1629, a band of French
emigrants set out with their families, hoping to
find peace and tranquillity in other lands. They
are shipwrecked, and only a boat laden with
children, the eldest of whom is five years old,
reaches a little island inhabited by fishermen. It
is the first time that the natives of the island have
ever seen any Europeans, and as their habits and
customs are Very simple, they adopt the newcomers.
The children, of course, have a language of their
own. They live on very friendly terms with the
inhabitants of the island, but as a colony quite
apart. Time passes by, and as these children grow
up they gradually educate themselves and make
their own rules, and later on laws. Three hundred
years later this little colony has developed into a
community of twenty thousand people. One of
the most curious of their laws is the one concerning
marriage. A register is kept of marriages and of
démariages. As soon as a husband wishes to
change his wife he gives notice to the Governor,
and the dissolution of his marriage is at once
pronounced. At the time when the story opens
there is great excitement in the island. A certain
Professor and his wife have promised each other to:
be faithful for life, and not to contract a marriage
With another person. This is considered criminal
and illegal, and the would-be reformer is thrown
into prison. He pleads his cause most eloquently,
but this idea of absolute fidelity to one wife is con-
sidered rank heresy, and he is condemned to.
imprisonment for life. Gradually, though, the
idea is discussed in the island and, as time goes
on, the advantages of such a custom are seen by
Some of the more important members of the com-
munity. Finally, there is a reaction in favour of
the Professor, and it is decided that he shall be set
free, and that his principle shall be adopted.
When the Governor goes to the prison with these
good tidings it is too late, as the prisoner has just
died. Great sympathy is felt for his widow, but,
she tells the Governor that she will never be alone,
as she is sure of her husband’s love even after
death. Some little time after this a French boat
touches at the island and, on comparing notes, it
is discovered that this little colony belongs to
France. The Governor, in his pride, tells of the
new law that has just been passed, and is delighted
that the colony will be worthy of the mother
country. The officer replies in an evasive manner.
It is 1915, and in France the law has just decreed
that all marriages shall be dissolved at will.
“Le Mariage de Mlle. Gimei, dactylographe,” is
the title of René Bazin's latest book. -
## p. 239 (#299) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
239
“Une Tragédie d’Amour” is a work by Ernest
Seillière, giving the details of the suicide of
Charlotte Stieglitz. The whole story is very
curious, and several volumes have already been
written on the subject. Henri Stieglitz was a poet
of an extremely melancholy and nervous disposition.
His wife finally committed suicide, hoping that a
real trouble might arouse her husband from his
imaginary sorrows, and enable him to produce the
masterpieces of literature of which they both
appear to think he was capable. The whole book
is a study of psychology and of German mentality
during the 1830 period.
Among other recent books are:—“Sur les deux
Rives,” by Leon de Timseau; “Le soldat Bernard,”
by Paul Acker; “Simone la Romanesque,”, by
Lucien Trotignon; “La Course à l’Abime,” by
Ernest Daudet.
“Un Concert chez les Fous” is the title of the
volume of short stories which Charles Foley, the
author of “Heard at the Telephone,” has just
brought out. The first story, which gives its name
to the volume, is the one from which the play that
has had such success in Paris this winter was taken.
The translation of this story has already appeared
in an English magazine, and several of the others
will be published shortly in English.
The lectures given at the Sorbonne by the
American professor, Henry Van Dyke, have been
translated by E. Sainte Marie Perrin, and are
now published in book form as “Le Génie de
l’Amérique,” with a preface by A. Ribot, of the
French Academy. A translation of a book by
Benson has just appeared, entitled “Par quelle
Autorité P.”
“Douze Histoires et un Réve" is the title of a
translation recently published of a book by Wells.
In the Revue de Paris of the 15th of May, there
is an article by Jacques Blanche on the “Hundred
English and French Portraits.” In the last three
numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire there has
been a series of articles on “Le Dépeuplement de
la France.” Mademoiselle Chaptal, who has done
such fine work in the war that is being waged
against tuberculosis, writes an extremely interesting
article entitled “Histoire d'un Faubourg.” Through
her efforts great changes have taken place in one
of the most populous districts of Paris. She has
built a model lodging-house for the working man,
and she is now engaged in the founding of a very
modern hospital, which she will supply with
trained nurses. In the same review M. De
:Quirielle gives a study of “The Evolution of
Maurice Barres.”
In Paul Hervieu's play at the Théâtre Français,
entitled “Connais-toi,” we have one of the finest
feminine characters which this author has given
sus. In Clarisse, the wife of the Général de Sibéran,
We have an extremely feminine, charming woman,
a distinct relief from the ultra-modern woman
now in vogue. All the other characters are living
and real; there is nothing of the marionette about
them. They have not been invented merely to
figure in a play written to instruct us. It is quite
refreshing to have either a play or a novel at
present in which we have no long tirades on the
rights and requirements of women. “Le Scan-
dale,” by Henri Bataille, is being played at the
Renaissance. At the Porte Saint-Martin the play
by MM. Gustave Guiches and François de Nion,
entitled “Lauzun,” is having success.
ALYS HALLARD.
“George Sand” (Perrin).
“Les Unis” (Fasquelle).
“Le Couple invincible " (Perrin).
º # Mariage de Mlle. Gimel, dactylographe " (Calmann-
evy).
“Une Tragédie d'Amour” (Plon).
“Sur les deux Rives” (Calmann Lévy).
“Le Soldat Bernard” (Fayard).
“Simone la Romanesque " (Perrin).
“Un Concert chez les Fous” (Ollendorf).
a – A – a
v-º-w
AMERICAN COPYRIGHT AGAIN.
—º-O-0–
A COINCIDENCE.
TT is surely a singular coincidence that the
April number of The Author, which contains
my suggestion that Great Britain and the
United States should give their respective authors
the protection granted willingly to patentees,
should also publish a brief digest of a new United
States Copyright Bill which actually takes a step in
the direction I indicated. But it is only a step—a
weak effort to break away from earlier trammels.
I proposed a protected period of six months after
publication, and a further period of one year on
payment of a small fee. The new American Act
gives one month for filing the copy of a British
book and one month for applying the type-setting
clause. Now, with all deference to The Author's
adverse opinion, I hail this as a real benefit, but
the absurdly inadequate time limits prove clearly,
to my thinking, that the Act was drawn up by
someone who had very little practical experience
of the difficulty he was trying to solve. Will you
permit me to point out some phases of this
difficulty 2
I am not concerned about the leading authors of
either country. The very drawbacks imposed by
this copyright muddle are good for them. Their
books are accepted eagerly, and publishers are
naturally prepared to fulfil the provisions of the
## p. 240 (#300) ############################################
240
TISIE AUTISIOR.
law, whether simultaneous publication is insisted
on or not. It is the beginner, the unknown writer
—the man or woman with a story to tell that shall
hold spellbound the multitude when once its atten-
tion is caught—who suffers most grievously under
existing conditions. To such a one this slight
relaxation of the “simultaneous publication ”
clause is nearly, though not quite, useless. Take,
for instance, a novel that is published serially ;
before it appears in book form it may have been
running six months: what becomes then of the
two months' grace allowed by the United States ?
Again, let a non-serialised book by a new writer
be head and shoulders over its contemporaries of a
season, it cannot leap into prominence SO Suddenly
that all the reading public shall know of it, and an
American house be ready to adopt the needed safe-
guards almost before the circulating libraries have
made up their minds to order a second supply.
It seems to be only too clear that the two
months period was determined by legislators who
meant to act fairly, but lacked knowledge of print-
ing and publishing exigences. The concession is
a real boon to publishers and authors whose
arrangements are already made. It saves anxiety
and doubt on such a vitally important matter as to
what does actually constitute “simultaneous”
publication. But it does not give proper protec-
tion to the author who is unable to Secure a pub-
lisher on both sides of the Atlantic. It helps, I
admit. There may be some few cases where the
transcending merits of a book (probably overlooked.
by a round dozen of wideawake publishers when
in MS.) will demand such prompt attention that
an American edition can be rushed into print.
within the time.
far between.
I hope, therefore, that The Author will withdraw
its ban, and advocate the extended period I described
a month ago. By payment of 4s. the owner of
the copyright should be able to secure protection
for eighteen months. If, in that time, he has not
persuaded an American publisher to take up his
book—well, he must write another and a better
one—or, at any rate, one more suited to the
American market. -
LOUIS TRACY.
—e—º-e—
CHEAP EDITIONS.
—º-º-º-
RESULT OF THE SOCIETY's CIRCULAR.
HE committee desire to put before the
members of the society the result of the
postcard circular which was sent round
to all the members in April.
But such cases will be few and
As members will call to mind, this circular ran
as follows:– -
“The committee desire to call your attention to the
report of the sub-committee on bookselling in the April
issue of The Author, and will be glad—should the matter
under discussion affect you as a writer of fiction—if you
would be kind enough to fill up, sign, and return the
accompanying postcard. It is most important for the
booksellers to know the names of those authors who
approve of the time limit and are willing to assist in
enforcing it.”
and that the following was the form of card for
reply :— -
“* (1) I am (OT am not) a writer of novels.
“” (2) I undertake (do not undertake) not to publish
either myself, or through my agents or assigns, an edition
of any novel first issued at the price of 6s. or over in a
cheaper form at any time within two years from date of
its first publication,
“” (3) I have no objection (I object) to the publication
of my name in The Author or otherwise.
“* Please delete these portions not applicable.”
The list of those who are willing, and those who
are unwilling, to give the undertaking will be of
interest, not only to all writers of fiction, but to
all the booksellers when purchasing their stock of
68. novels, and also to the publishers.
It should be borne in mind that this under-
taking could not possibly bind members in the
matter of those contracts which have already been
entered into either by themselves or their agents,
and it should be stated that some of the signatories
who gave this undertaking made an exception in
favour of 38. 6d. editions, or, conversely, limited the
undertaking to non-production at 1s. or under.
From many of the novelist members of the
Society, as a careful perusal of the list will at
once show, no answers have been received—this
point should be kept in mind by any statistician
who desires to make logical deductions—but if
any other names come in to the offices of the
Society of Authors after this list has gone to
press, they will, with the consent of the authors,
be inserted in the July number.
About six hundred answers have so far been
received. Of these 290 were from those members
of the Society who did not claim to be novelists,
and 310 were from novelists. -
We only propose to deal with a classification of
the latter. Of these the majority gave the under-
taking suggested by the sub-committee and
approved by the committee of management, the
exact proportions being as follows: 203 in favour
of the undertaking and 28 against. In fourteen
cases the writers expressed their views in general
terms, neither binding nor refusing to bind them-
selves. Twelve cards were returned unsigned, and
in consequence cannot be identified.
The lists produced below naturally only include
those who have allowed their names to be published.
## p. 241 (#301) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR,
241
Authors who undertake not to Publish an Edition
of any Novel first issued at the price of 68, in a
cheap form at any time within Two Years from
date of its first Publication.
Ansell, Evelyn
Armstrong, Miss Julien
Askew, Claude
Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Baker, Miss Emily
Baker, James
Bancroft, Francis
Banerjea, S. B.
Barclay, Armiger
Barrington, Michael
Battersby, H. F.
Prevost
Begbie, Harold,
Bell, R. S. Warren
Benson, E. F.
Black, Miss Clementina
Booth, Edward C.
Bloundelle-Burton,
John
Boggs, Miss Winifred
Boore, Miss E.
Bourke, Lady Florence
Brighouse, J. H.
Briggs, Miss Ada E.
Brooke, Miss Emma
Burgess, J. J. Haldane
Calderon, George
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Capes, Bernard
Carey, Miss
Nouchette
Carroder, Conrad H.
Castle, Egerton
Canman, Gilbert
Chorley, Herbert
Clarke, Allen
Cobbett, Miss Alice
Coleridge, The Hon.
Gilbert
Coleridge, Mrs. Marion
Connell, Norreys
Corelli, Miss Marie
Cowley, Miss J. M. R.
Craig, Lieut.-Col. R.
Manifold
Crommelin, Miss May
Dawe, Carlton
De Crespigny, Mrs.
Delaire, Mrs. Jean
De la Pasture,
Henry
Deeping, Warwick
Dickson, F. Thorold
Rosa
Mrs.
Digges, The Rev. J.
C
Dixon, William Scarth
Dorrington, Albert
Doyle, Sir A. Conan
Drummond, Mrs. Annie
Drummond, Hamilton
Düring, Mrs. Stella M.
Dutton, Miss Annie
V
Eccles, Miss O'Conor
Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
Fetherstonhaugh, W.
FitzRoy, Isobel (Mrs.
Arthur Hecht)
Forbes, Lady Helen
Forrest, R. E.
Forster, E. M.
Fountain, Paul
Fowler, Ellen Thorney-
croft (The Hon. Mrs.
Alfred Felkin)
Fox, S. M.
Free, The Rev. Richard
Freeman, R. Austin
Fuller, Captain J. F.
C
Garvice, Charles
Gaunt, Miss Mary
Gay, Mrs. Florence
Gibson, L. S.
Gilliat, The Rev. E.
Gilson, Captain Charles
Godfrey, Miss Elizabeth
Goldring, Miss Maude
Grace, Stephen
Grand, Madame Sarah
Granville, C. .
Graves, Frederick
Grey, Rowland
Gribble, Francis
Grier, Sydney C.
Guthrie, Anstey (F.
Anstey)
Hachblock, Miss Emily
M. -
Hamel, Frank
Hamilton, Anthony
Hamilton, The Rev.
John A.
Harding, Commander
Claud
Harker, Mrs. L. Allen
Harraden, Miss Beatrice
Harrison, Mrs. Darent
Harte, Mrs. Bagot
Heath, Miss Helena
Henderson, Miss
Florence L.
Henoch, Mrs. Emily I.
Hewlett, Maurice
Hill, J. Arthur
Hinkson, Mrs. Katha-
rine Tynan
Hodgson, Randolph Ll.
Holland, Clive
Holmes, Arthur H.
Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Home, Miss M. C.
Hope, Anthony
Hope, Graham
Horniman, Roy
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Humphreys, Mrs. Des-
mond (Rita)
Hunt, Miss Violet
Hussey, Eyre
Jacobs, W. W.
James, Miss S. Boucher
Jepson, Edgar
Jones, W. Braunston
Reary, C. F.
Keating, Joseph
Kenealy, Miss Arabella
Rinross, Albert
Ripling, Rudyard
Koch, Mrs. Mary
Rnowles, R. B. S.
Landa, Mrs. Gertrude
Lathbury, Miss Eva
Layard, G. S.
Le Blond, Mrs. Aubrey
Lechmere, Mrs. (Cecil
Haselwood)
Lee, The Rev. Albert
Lees, Robert James
Lennox, Lady William
Locke, W. J.
Lodge, Juliane de
Lowndes, Mrs. Belloc
Louth, Alys
Lynn, Miss Eve
Machray, Robert
Mackellar, C. D.
MacLeod, G. Hamilton
Mann, Mrs. Mary E.
Marchmont, A. W.
Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
Marriott, Charles
Marsh, Charles Fielding
Marshall, Archibald
McChesney, Miss Dora
Greenwell
McCraith, L. M.
Methley, Miss Alice A.
Miller, Miss E. T.
Miniken, Miss Bertha
M. M.
Moberley, Miss L. G.
Moore, Miss Leslie
Morrah, Herbert A.
Morrison, Arthur
Munro, Neil
Needham, Raymond
Nesbit, E.
Noble, E.
Norris, W. E.
O'Donnell, Elliott
Oliphant, P. L.
Ollivant, Alfred
Ormsby-Johnson, Major
Frederick C.
Panting, J. Harwood
Parks, H. C.
Parr, Miss Olive Kath-
arine
Paternoster, G. Sidney
Paull, H. M.
Pemberton, Max
Penn, Rachel
Penny, Mrs. Frank
Phillimore, Mrs. C. E.
Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Pickering, Sidney
Pollitt, Milton
Porritt, Norman
Prichard, Mrs. Hesketh
Prichard, H. Hesketh
Prowse, R. O. -
Ralli, Constantine
Ramsden, Lady Gwen-
dolen
Randall, F. J.
Reid-Matheson, E.
Reynolds, Mrs. Fred.
Rhys, Ernest
Richardson, Frank
Roberts, R. Ellis
Rose, Algernon
Rowland, Mrs. Jane
Rowsell, Miss Mary C.
Russell, Fox
Russell, G. Hansby
Sanford, Miss Mary
Bouchier
Schwartz, Herr van der
Poorten
Sedgwick, Anne Douglas
Shaw, G. Bernard
## p. 242 (#302) ############################################
242
THE AUTISIOR.
Shepheard - Walwyn,
EI. W.
Sieveking, J. Giberne
Silberrad, Miss Una L.
Sinclair, Miss May
Smedley, Constance
(Mrs. Maxwell Arm-
field)
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Smith, W. H. Byron
Snaith, J. C.
Soan, The Rev. R. Y.
Spencer, Alfred
Stacpoole, Miss Flor-
€0Cé
Stayton, Frank
Stephens, Riccardo
Stevenson, Mrs. M. E.
Strae, S.
Stuart, Esmé
Sutcliffe, Halliwell
Swallow, The Rev. Henry
J
Swan, Miss Myra
Todd, Miss Margaret,
M.D.
Tomlinson, Miss Ella
Tracy, Louis
Trelawny, Paul
Troubetzkoy,
(Amelie Rives)
Tuite, Hugh
Wachell, Horace An-
nesley
Warty - Smith,
Augusta A.
Walker, William S.
Watson, E. H. Lacon
Way, Miss Beatrice
Weekes, Miss R. K.
Westrup, Miss Mar-
garet
Weyman, Stanley J.
White, Miss Hester
White, Percy
Whiteing, Richard
Willcocks, Miss M. P.
Williamson, C. N.
Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Williamson, W. H.
Willis-Swan, Miss W. M.
Wilson - Wilson, Miss
Theodora
Wood, Frances Harriett
Yolland, Miss E.
Zangwill, Israel
Miss
Members who do not undertake to refrain from
publishing an edition of any novel first issued at the
yrice of 6s. in a cheap form at any time within two
ſyears from the date of its first publication —
Aitken, Robert
Cobb, Thomas
Cornford, L. Cope
Crouch, A. P.
Drake, Maurice
Gray, Maxwell
Greener, W. O.
Haes, Hubert
Hornung, E. W.
Hyland, Miss M. E.
F.
Hyne, C. J. Cutliffe
Relly, W. P.
Little, Mrs. Archibald
Lucas, E. W.
March, Miss A. Mollwo
Marshall, Mrs. Agnes
Marchbank
Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Montresor, Miss F. F.
Portman, Lionel
Punshom, E. R.
Ridge, W. Pett
Smythe, Alfred
Thomas, Annie (Mrs.
Pender Cudlip)
Tweedale, Wiolet
Vance, Louis Joseph
Weaver, Mrs. Baillie
Willmore, Edward
v-v-w
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
–0-6-0–
YTY HE Annual Dinner of the
Society of Authors, commemorating the
25th anniversary of its foundation, was
held on Thursday, April 29, at the Criterion
Princess
Incorporated
Restaurant, about two hundred members and
guests being present. The chair was taken b
Mr. EDMUND GOSSE, who, at the conclusion of the
dinner, proposed the usual loyal toasts.
After the healths of the King and of the Queen
and the Royal Family had been drunk with
enthusiasm, the chairman rose again in order to
propose “The Society.”
After referring to the occasion, the “first jubilee
anniversary in the history of the society,” Mr.
Gosse declared himself, although not like Queen
Constance a creature “naturally born to fear,”
seriously alarmed at the task of addressing a
body of professional people on a subject intimately
connected with their profession—a large and dis-
tinguished body of authors, on authorship. He
was able, however, as a very old member of the
Society, as One of the very first, to share in the
pleasure and comfort felt by all in the favourable
situation in which they found themselves. He
recalled the first meeting of the society in Mr.
Scoones's room, when they listened to the ardent
eloquence of Walter Besant, and little imagined
that his grain of mustard-seed would bourgeon
and push forth branches into all parts of the
habitable globe. Among those before him who
had taken part in the foundation of the society he
referred to Dr. Squire Sprigge (who presided at one
of the tables). Of the rise and growth of the
society Mr. Gosse proceeded to say: “The thrilling,
the tremendous point is the fact itself, namely,
that after a laborious ascent of no fewer than
twenty-five years, the members of the society have
reached a turn in the hill road. I daresay you
remember, in “Pilgrim's Progress,” that when
Christian had been a long while clambering up
the hill Difficulty, he came to a turn in the hill,
where was a pleasant arbour, when he pulled his
roll out of his bosom and fell to reading therein to
his comfort. It is only right that we should pause,
after our climb of a quarter of a century, and fall
to reading our roll. When we look out from our
arbour half way up the hill Difficulty, we may see
ourselves, in the fashion of old Italian pictures, as
we were in the year of our incorporation. What
we see is a little group of twelve or fifteen
men, full of zeal for the protection of literature,
and we see them set forth to fight against all
manner of gryphons and dragons, under the generous
leadership of our dear old friend and comrade
Walter Besant.” Mr. Gosse went on to refer to the
ridicule and opposition which the Society had
lived down, to its growth from sixty-eight members
at the close of its first year to an army of two
thousand in the present day; to its prosperity, to
its power for helping others and protecting itself;
and mentioned in this connection its indebtedness
to the energy of its secretary, Mr. Herbert Thring.
## p. 243 (#303) ############################################
THE AUTHOR,
243
It was not a charitable society, nor a mere debt-
collecting institution, but a corporation of the
owners of literary copyright in the kingdom,
strengthening and defending their rights through-
out the world. The pirate waved his raw-head and
bloody bones, but the society ran him down upon
the high seas in true British style. At that
moment, he informed his hearers, in response to
an invitation from the Board of Trade Mr. Thring
was collecting evidence to be laid before the
Departmental Committee on the results of the Berlin
International Copyright Convention, over which
Lord Gorell will preside. The society took
cases through the Courts and, as in one instance,
to the House of Lords, not concerning itself. So
much with the amount as with the principle of
law involved, with the result that every case
fought successfully, every modification obtained in
a publisher's agreement, enabled all British authors
to make better terms for themselves. The society,
once sneered at by its enemies as a coterie of
amateurs, included in its membership of two
thousand the vast majority of the professional
authors in this country, and in a quarter of a
century had had but two presidents: Tennyson
and George Meredith. He asked them in con-
clusion to drink to the health of the Society, a
toast which by custom needed no reply.
The next toast, that of “Iliterature and The
Drama,” was proposed by “Maarten Maartens’’
(Mr. J. M. W. Van der Poorten-Schwartz), who
in expressing his distrust of his own powers as an
orator, said: “Some men are born to speech-
making ; some men achieve it ; and some men
have it kindly and firmly thrust upon them. It
was Talleyrand—was it not ?—who said that “a
speech was allotted to a man so that he might not
be able to say what he meant.' Talleyrand was
one of the half-a-dozen fortunate persons in the
last century who are credited with all the clever
things they forgot to say. He is the favoured
French personage of that time, as Sidney Smith
was the English one, and Saphir the German one.
Lucky indeed are the wits and authors whose
plagiarism is done for them by the rest of man-
kind.” Referring to the old American jest as to
the relief of Daniel in the lion's den at the reflec-
tion that he would have to make no after-dinner
speech, Mr. Maartens observed that on that
occasion there was in fact no dinner but only
speeches, Daniel himself proposing the King's ever-
lasting health. He himself was thus to propose the
health of the lions, some of whom had to roar in
their own wilderness, with none to say, “Well roared,
lion l’” After all, however, it was better to do
your roaring in the wilderness than in any popular
shilling zoo. The speaker paid a personal tribute
to English literature as it reached him in Holland
in the shape of books forwarded by English literary
friends, referring to it as “a link in love of letters
across the sea,” and describing “down in the
Village, the workboys, after a day's often weari-
Some and unhealthy labour—the village boys,
Strange of costume and uncouth of language,
bending with sparkling eyes over the latest magic
possibility, the latest world-wonder—by Wells.”
He hesitated to continue with a list of English
Writers widely read in Holland, after the chairman's
reference to foreign piracy. Turning again to the
Village already mentioned and to the topic of
The Drama, he spoke of its delight in its theatrical
Society, saying, “You must come and see how
through the endless winter evenings in the quiet,
frost-bound, frost-bitten country these dull peasants,
Who are beyond the reach of a theatre, find exist-
ence brightened and gladdened by their slow
learning and simple costuming, their little sacri-
fices, their triumphant results.” He had spoken
of literature brought to him by the post; he
would also recall the sad tidings it might bear.
Recently it had brought him news of the death of
Swinburne ; paying an eloquent tribute to the
poet's memory, he observed that it should not be
said that “Swinburne was no more.” “In the
literary firmament, at any rate, the fixed star shines
on.” Coupling the toast with the name of Mr.
H. G. Wells, he proposed the toast of “Literature
and The Drama.” He had hoped to join the name
of Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, but he regretted that
information had been received that Mr. Jones
was prevented by indisposition from being
present.
Replying to the toast of “Literature,” Mr.
H. G. Wells said that perhaps for the first time
in his life he had heard that toast proposed without
the accompaniment of a lament that literature was
at present in a bad way—that the books that were
written to-day were not comparable in merit with
the books that were written in the past. This
was an almost invariable statement on such
Occasions, but it was an unkindly statement—it
wounded the living, and quite possibly never
reached the ears of the dead. But it was true,
nevertheless. Literature always had been in a
bad way. The books that were written at any
time were never equal in depth and richness of
association, and a certain indefinable quality that
everyone understood and no one could explain, to
the books of the past. They never would be until
new wine and new cheese, new furniture and new
history, were as good as the old. But Mr. Maarten
Maartens, with a juster appreciation of the case
had taken it for granted that in the achievements
of literature at the present time there was as good
promise of a noble vintage for the future as had
been made by any previous age.
## p. 244 (#304) ############################################
244
TFIE A Dr’TFIOR.
Mr. Wells went on to say that when it was
conveyed to him that he was to speak upon the
subject of literature, his mind began at once to
run upon the question : “What is literature ?”
Was it art, for instance 2 It might perhaps be
called so, if one were willing to talk of uncon-
scious art—which was absurd ; but arts swam in
literature like waves and eddies in a flood, and
there was literary art that was not literature.
Was it philosophy All literature, Mr. Wells
contended, was formally or informally philosophy,
inasmuch as it had reference to the broad and
fundamental things of life. But it was true that
some philosophy was not literature. Was it
science 2 Literature was informed with knowledge,
but there was indeed knowledge which had no claim
to be considered literature. Literature consisted
of the whole written expression of a people that
was not simply either the reiteration of things
already said, or bare records, or shallow insincerity.
It was the conscious thought of the community,
and nothing less, said Mr. Wells, that he found
himself sustaining in that toast—just as a page-
boy might carry a crown and the symbol of the
empire of the world. For his own part, he took
literature very seriously indeed. It was the
greatest thing in life to him. He would rather
leave a living book behind him than die rich or
honoured, and rather add a new vein of thought
to the nation's thinking than add a province to
her empire. He claimed for literature, before all
things, freedom ; it was the fundamental duty of
literature to express thought with the completest
freedom and frankness; the idea, that one heard
of sometimes, of a censorship of literature, was the
most foolish and mischievous imaginable. It was
not for those who had not thought and dared not
think to control the thought of those who did. It
was doubtful if anyone had ever been really injured
by a bad book, unless the mischief was already
done by suppressions and timidities and secrecies
that made the victim morbidly susceptible to
strange suggestions. The way to counteract bad
books was to print good Ones.
Mr. Wells said he would also like to claim for
literature something else : a living wage. It was
extremely puzzling to see how this could be pro-
vided, and for his own part he had no scheme to
offer. It seemed possible that hard times were
coming for writers, perhaps as a consequence of the
great production of cheap literature, but they would
have to show their faith in their calling by going
on writing in spite of that, by adapting themselves
to the new conditions and by making any alterations
in their scale of living that might be necessary.
Authors were a peculiar class, creatures at once
favoured and doomed. No writer could tell with
certainty whether he was producing literature—or
piffle. For his own part, he knew—and he believed
that here he spoke for the majority present—that
whatever happened to their fortunes in the future,
he was going on writing, and very largely he was
going on Writing what he wanted to write, if
necessary on a pound a week, or in hiding or in
jail for debt, or in whatever circumstances might
be in store for him, so long as paper and pens were
provided. The only way to stop a writer who had
Once really tasted ink and the sense of authentic
creation was to shoot him. That was the peculiar
weakness of the author's economic position, a
position that Mr. Thring and the society had,
nevertheless, done so much to improve.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, in proposing “The
Guests,” said that he had been in a certain amount
of difficulty in ascertaining who were the guests of
the Society on that evening and who were its
members, and that if he should praise anyone who
should not be praised and leave out anybody who
should be mentioned, he must ask to be forgiven.
In his peculiar position he must hold out a high
diplomatic welcome to the representative of the
Publishers' Association, and being quite unaccus-
tomed to high diplomatic functions, he felt rather
like a Sovereign addressing a brother potentate and
saying, “I am very glad to see you. Now come
and see my army and fleet.” This, however, at the
present time of day was a rather hard way of
putting it. It was one of the fervent hopes of the
founder of the society that relations of friendship
would reign in the future between authors and
publishers. They were now getting nearer to that
ideal. They had found many points as to which
they could act together; such points were
increasing, and the cordiality of co-operation was
heightened through there being on both sides a well
Organised body. There were men and women
familiar with the issues and able to discuss them
in a business-like way. The extremists on both
sides had become of less account, and the business
was the more likely to be carried on upon lines of
justice and of harmony. For these reasons, not less
than for what he had done for literature, he bade
Mr. Heinemann a hearty welcome. As regards a
great many of the other guests, his pleasure in
welcoming them would only be greater if he could
greet them as members, distinguished as so many
of them were in the fields of literature. The society
was honoured by the presence of Lady Dorothy
Nevill, who, secure herself in immortal youth,
linked the present with the great men of the past.
Mr. Henry Newbolt needed no introduction to
members—a gifted craftsman in prose and poetry.
With real pleasure he greeted Kate Douglas Wiggin,
a member as well as, on that night, the guest of
the chairman. In claiming for her, as such, the
full token of the society's respect, Mr. Hope dis-
## p. 245 (#305) ############################################
TFIE A CITISIOR.
245
claimed any reflection upon Lord Collins. He
could well understand that if Lord Collins were a
member of the society he might, as occupant of a
high judicial office, soon find himself sitting in
judgment on himself. The society were incorri-
gible litigants, and as they always had an unanswer-
able case he would feel himself obliged to give
judgment in his own favour. As Master of the
Rolls, Lord Collins might well be claimed as an
author, but he had more definite qualifications.
In his earlier days, he (Mr. Hope Hawkins)
became acquainted with two ponderous tomes”
bearing Lord Collins' name on their title pages,
and from his recollection of their contents, he
wentured to say that Lord Collins was as glad to
have finished with them as he himself.
Replying first for the guests, Kate Douglas
Wiggin (Mrs. George Riggs, Litt.D.) made a speech
in verse, referring in a humorous vein to literary
incidents and personalities of the day, and con-
taining the following passages:—
>k >k × >k >k
“Do you know what I see as I stand here the guest
Of the flower of London, its cleverest, best,
Its poets, its editors, novelists, sages —
I see you as you are, then as heirs of the ages
Your laurels are green, I see others unfaded
Tho' centuries cold are the brows they once shaded,
See ghosts of immortals whose eloquent words
Made England a forest of rare singing birds ;
Magicians whose tales are still fresh to the ear,
They spoke, they still speak, and the world bends to hear.
I own the same tongue, so I share in the glory
That makes Britain famous in Song and in story.
(We imperilled our heritage slightly, you’ll say,
When we ventured from out your dominion to stray,
But not one Pilgrim sailed for his bleak Plymouth Rock
Till Shakespeare was born, so we're stock of his stock I)”
× × × × >k
“Poor John Davidson's gone ; he was hopeless and sad :
If now he's at peace we can only be glad
That the ‘weariest river,' when once it flows free,
Finds somehow and somewhere its path ‘to the sea.”
Now from sorrow to gratitude—blessings are many,
Tho' up to this moment I’ve not mentioned any
There's one splendid voice that is still ringing true,
One worthy to rank with the immortal few,
Old or young, he's as full as a reed is of pith,
. Your president, God bless him George Meredith !”
× Sk - X sk >:
‘These then, fellow scribes, are the thoughts of a guest
Who tacitly in her first sentence confessed
She hadn't a notion of speeches at dinners,
For on these occasions the men are chief sinners
I thank dear Edmund Gosse for the honour conferred
In letting me speak for the guests this brief word.
Lord Collins I thank for dividing the toast,
Especially when in himself he's a host.
And last, friends and authors, I'm glad to be here,
Not alone for the wit and the mirth and good cheer,
But because we are sounding the praises to-night
Of an art in whose service lies keenest delight.
{
* Smith's Leading Cases,
Talk of angels Poor angels, they play and they sing,
But never a quill do they pluck from a wing !
They’ve only their harps; no paper, no ink,
I’d rather be author than angel, I think
I’m nearly submerged in a crowd of my betters,
But proud to be known as a woman of letters ''
Lord Collins, following Kate Douglas Wiggin,
declared his enjoyment of the advantage, shared
that evening by no previous respondents, of being
a “junior.” It was well known that the province of
a “leader’ in the law courts was to say all that
needed no research, and to leave his junior to fill
in the details. His leader had, however, adopted
a different course, taking the whole burden
of the case, and he was grateful that at least
it was not obligatory upon him to say ditto
in an extempore poem. Most men, especially
professional men, ended by obliterating from
their constitutions all that belonged to the
domain of imagination, and by reducing to
complete inertness the most brilliant faculty
bestowed by Providence upon mankind. There
authors came in and preserved that which other-
wise would become extinct in a generation or two.
Among authors, he observed, a new disease had
recently sprung up ; it was called “ telepathy,” a
different name from the old days when it was
known by the simpler title of “plagiarism.” There
seemed now to be an epidemic of this telepathy, so
that people who otherwise would incur penalties
for appropriating the work of others, had only to
get their nerves into a condition to be permeated
with the ideas of others in order to evade all
consequences. This appeared to him to be a new
and formidable difficulty with which authors had
now to contend, and he hoped that they would be
able to find some means of meeting it.
In conclusion, Sir Alfred Bateman proposed the
health of the chairman, referring to his first acquaint-
ance with Mr. Edmund Gosse in the office of the
Board of Trade, and to this commencement of
their friendship of many years' standing. In those
early days, he reminded the society, there were
working for the Board of Trade Mr. Gosse, Mr.
Cosmo Monkhouse, and Mr. Austin Dobson, all
distinguished since in literature, with the result
that the Board had become a most perfect depart-
ment. Mr. Gosse had now left the Board of Trade
for the House of Lords, and as the result of his
translation had given the Upper House a catalogue.
He concluded by paying a warm tribute to the
qualities of Mr. Edmund Gosse, and by asking all
present to join in drinking his health with
enthusiasm.
The company responded warmly to Sir Alfred
Bateman’s invitation, and after Mr. Gosse had
made a brief reply, adjourned to an adjoining
room, where the proceedings closed with coffee and
conversation.
## p. 246 (#306) ############################################
246
TISIES A UITISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society,
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's Work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. -
—º-
w-v-w
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
—e-O-0–
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property:—
I. Selling it Outright. -
This is sometimes Satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continenta}
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This, is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General. -
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society. -
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In ea.InS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
*—º-—a
w—v-w
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager. - .
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. 247 (#307) ############################################
THE A LITHOR,
247
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed. - -
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
~~
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,
–0–42-e—
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
& rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
—º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
* *
—º-
w-r-w
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—º-e—
REMITTANCES,
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 248 (#308) ############################################
ºf the “Daily Mail.”
1881.071, O
d permi
cin
By 1
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
1828–1909.
## p. 249 (#309) ############################################
TISIES A UTISM OR.
249
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
LL those who love the glory of English
literature must have heard with the deepest
regret of the death of Mr. George Mere-
dith, O.M., but to members of the society the
knowledge must have come with special force,
because they have looked upon Mr. Meredith not
only as a writer of the grandest English fiction,
but as the father of their profession.
As soon as it was ascertained at the offices of
the society that the family of Mr. Meredith had
no opposition to raise to the interment of their
father in Westminster Abbey, Mr. Maurice Hew-
lett (the chairman of the society) gave authority
that no stone should be left unturned to obtain
this object, both as an honour to the late president
and as an honour to English literature. Application
was at once made to the Dean, and when it became
evident that the formal application by a body of
2,000 authors might be insufficient to bring about
the desired result, support was asked from other
Quarters. The formal application of the society
and the personal application of a large number of
the Society's most important members and the
weight of the public Press was only sufficient to
obtain the sanction of the Dean to a memorial
service in the Abbey. It is impossible, and it
would be unseemly, to discuss the reasons that
may have prompted this decision, for we feel that
our late president, through his works and by his
life, needs no further honour to add to the glory
of his position. Mr. Meredith’s connection with
the Society is, to some extent, distincte from
his position as the greatest writer of fiction of
the late Victorian period. Though he was not
one of the original members of the society, which
was founded in 1884, he joined the union of his
brother authors in 1885, and was immediately
elected on the council. On the death of Lord
Tennyson he was nominated president.
great honour to the society to have had two such
presidents as Lord Tennyson and Mr. George
Meredith, both of whom showed their sincere
sympathy with its work. Ever since Mr. Meredith
held the position he has been most active in
supporting, both publicly and privately, the
various efforts which the Committee of Manage-
ment have taken for the body of members. He
was one of the first contributors to the pension
fund. On the many points put before him by the
Committee of Management his interest and co-
operation was of the greatest value. The Society
must deeply regret that Mr. Meredith's health in
these later years prevented him from being present at
many of those meetings which he would gladly have
attended, and with which he was in full sympathy.
It is a
During the present year the society has lost a
good many of its oldest members and warmest
supporters, but in none has it lost a more sym-
pathetic friend than its president. When the
Qrder of Merit was established by the King,
Mr. Meredith was chosen as one of the first
members.
We desire on behalf of all the members to
express to the family the deepest sympathy with
them, in the loss that they and the country have
sistained by the death of our president, George
Meredith, O.M.
Miss May Sinclair has been kind enough to
Write an appreciation of his work, which we print
below.
THE FUNERAL.
On Friday, May 21, the remains of Mr. George
Meredith were taken from Dorking to Woking and
Cremated. The members of the family alone were
present at the sad ceremony. The urn containing
the ashes was then re-conveyed to Dorking, and
on the day following was interred in Dorking
Cemetery. *
The funeral was attended by Mr. Meredith's
intimate friends, including several members of the
Society of Authors, among whom we may mention
J. M. Barrie, A. Hope Hawkins, A. E. W. Mason,
Hall Caine, Charles Garvice, Mrs. W. K. Clifford,
and Miss May Sinclair.
A memorial service was held at 12 noon on
Saturday, the 22nd, in Westminster Abbey. The
north transept, allotted to members of the Society
of Authors, was very nearly full.
Amongst those present were the following :-
Maurice Hewlett (chairman of the society),
William Archer, Alfred Austin, Mackenzie Bell,
Lewis Benjamin, A. C. Benson, Hall Caine, J. W.
Comyns Carr, Egerton Castle, Mrs. W. K. Clifford,
Edward Clodd, James Douglas, Sir Arthur Conan
Doyle, Walter Emanuel, H. W. Esmond, Mrs.
Frankau, Edmund Gosse, A. P. Graves, Francis
Gribble, Lady Grove, Anstev Guthrie, H. Rider
Haggard, Thomas Hardy, E.W. Hornung, Laurence
Housman, Miss Violet Hunt, Henry James, Rud-
yard Kipling, Robb Lawson, W. J. Locke, Mrs.
Belloc Lowndes, Lady Lugard, Sir Alfred Lyall,
J. A. Fuller Maitland, Edward Morton, A. W.
Pinero, Richard Pryce, Ernest Rhys, Frank
Richardson, Mrs. George Christopher Riggs, Owen
Seaman, Miss May Sinclair, Keighley Snowden,
Alfred Sutro, Mrs. Thurston, John Todhunter,
Mrs. Alec. Tweedie, Humphry Ward (representing
Mrs. Humphry Ward), Percy White, Richard
Whiteing, J. H. Yoxall, M.P., Israel Zangwill.
Many other distinguished ladies and gentlemen
were also present ready to pay the last honour to
the great author. We may mention the Prime
## p. 250 (#310) ############################################
250
TISIES A CITES OF.
-Eºº-º-º-m
Minister, Sir Philip Burne-Jones, Miss Ellen Terry,
Beerbohm Tree, Sir Squire Bancroft, Forbes
Robertson, and Holman Hunt. -
The service was most impressive. It opened
with Beethoven's Funeral March from the Sonata
in A flat, followed by the 51st Psalm.
Then followed other psalms and prayers chosen
for the occasion. The service closed with Watts'
beautiful hymn, “O God, our Help in ages past,”
which was sung by the whole congregation, and
after the Benediction Chopin's Funeral March
in B flat minor was played—all the congregation
standing till the last notes of the organ had died
away.
GEORGE MEREDITH.*
BY MAY SINCLAIR.
EORGE MEREDITH was born before his
time, and he has died before it, as a young
man dies. For fifty-five years he laboured,
bringing forth the long and splendid procession of
his masterpieces, from “The Ordeal of Richard
Feverel,” a novel of absolute and incomparable
greatness, to “The Amazing Marriage,” which
would alone have proved greatness in a lesser man.
And he has not yet come into his own. He is
king to the kings and the great lords of literature,
but he can in no way be said to reign by the voice
of the Sovran people. After a long period of
obscurity he has passed into the eternal possession
of the few. But, although by a dreadful fate he
became for a time the prey of the cultured who are
fairly numerous, the great heavy mass of people
who read, or think they read, cannot stand Meredith.
And to-day, among the cultured and the critical
who do read him, there is a reaction against him.
Nobody doubts his greatness, nor the divinity of
it. Nobody dares suggest that he did not produce
great literature: the tendency is to complain that
it was literature that he insisted on reproducing
and not life. Some of us deny that he was either
a great novelist or a great poet.
The younger generation of novelists are all for a
conscientious realism, and we have a few young
critics who are conscientious too. And Meredith
is peculiarly baffling to these. He eludes all their
attempts to catch and label him. He seems to
them now a realist of considerable piety and now a
romantic of the kind they most abhor. Already,
before his death, they were trying to place him.
They are painfully anxious, elaborately careful
not to place him wrong. And he refuses to be
placed.
sº-
* Copyright in the United States.
He did away with their preposterous labels once
for all twenty-three years ago when, in the first
chapter of “Diana of the Crossways,” he proclaimed
himself a prophet of “the real,” and at the same
time told us that our realists were our “castigators
for not having yet embraced philosophy.”
He defined fiction as “the summary of actual
life, the within and the without of us.” It was as a
novelist, a Writer of fiction, that he came forward
for judgment, and it is as a novelist that they
arraign him to-day, allowing him to be a philosopher
and, perhaps, as it were by the skin of his teeth,
a poet. -
Now, to measure his greatness, not as a philoso-
pher, nor yet as a poet, but as a novelist, we must
remember the position of the novelist in the
Victorian age. He found himself between the
devil of realism and the deep sea of sentiment : a
horrible position. It distorted his whole attitude
to life and his view of the real. Meredith was the
first to deliver the English novel from that degrada-
tion. He was the first to see that it is sentiment
and not conscience that makes novelists cowards.
He recognised sentimentalism for what it is : the
“fine flower of sensualism,” and through its very
fineness the subtlest source of spiritual corruption.
He knew that sentiment—early Victorian senti-
ment—piled to its height, topples over into the
mire. He saw it as the mother of all shams and all
hypocrisies, the nurse of monstrous illusions.
Thackeray, the greatest novelist of his time, who
stood nearest to Meredith in sincerity and fear-
lessness, and hatred of shams—Thackeray was
afraid, and put it on record that he was afraid, to
tell the truth about a man. He said it in his
preface to “Pendennis,” and he laid his cowardice
to the account of the society who had brought
fiction to this pass.
Meredith knew nothing of that fear. “Imagine,”
he said, “the celestial refreshment of having a
pure decency in the place of sham, real flesh, a
Soul born active, wind-beaten, but ascending.
Honourable will fiction then appear; honourable, a
fount of life, an aid to live, quick with our blood.
Why, when you behold it you love it—and you
will not encourage it—or only when presented by
dead hands 2"
His message to his generation was, “ Follow the
real. To not be led by the tainted sentimental
lure. Trust yourselves to Nature, though she
make havoc of your sentiment.” For, at the
heart of Nature he discerned the fiery spiritual
pulse, through and beyond Nature the purifying
liberated flame. Thus he escapes his captors who
Would hold him to pure paganism.
The unity of Nature and spirit, and the return
to spirit through Nature, is Meredith’s philosophy
He found his generation sickly, and for the cure of
## p. 251 (#311) ############################################
A UTISIOR.
251
its sickliness he prescribedſº By passages express his own emotions, and not the
philosophy he did not mean/anything abstract, emotions of his characters, and this is why he fails
anything in the least metapºsical, anything really
incomprehensible to Quraíbiter of letters, the man
in the street. Mgredith’s philosophy is brain-
stuff, thought tha; makes up half of the fabric of
the world. “Idéa,” he said, “is vital.” He was
an idealist only to that extent. Brains, to be any
good, mºtist have blood in them, and that is where
the heart comes in. No man, no writer, had a
greater and a fierier heart at the service of his
brain. And so again he escapes the grasp of those
who would place him among the unhumanised,
inaccessible exponents of the cold idea, who say
that his appeal, was not to the universal human
heart but to the by no means universal human
intellect.
Now our conscientious young critics have no
quarrel with Meredith's philosophy as a philosophy.
Their contention is that, as a novelist, he had no
right to have any philosophy at all. They resent
it as an unwarrantable interference with his drama,
an irritating interruption to his story. They
attack it on artistic grounds, and because of it
they persuade themselves that Meredith was not a
great novelist. Which only proves that they have
forgotten their Meredith. ...Nobody who reads his
novels with any care will find his philosophy
intruding where it can do harm. You will not
come across it at any of the intenser psychological
moments, in any of the great dramatic scenes, or
in any of his inspired passages. It is at its height
in “Diana” and “The Egoist,” but even there it
is confined to the prologue and the interludes.
Except by way of comment, it is almost entirely
absent from “Richard Feverel,” “Rhoda Fleming,”
“Evan Harrington,” “Harry Richmond,” and
“Beauchamp's Career.”
For Meredith was before all things a great
dramatist and a great psychologist, if he was not
always a straightforward teller of his tale. And to
be those two things is, I take it, to be a great
novelist, even if a man happens to have at the
same time an irritating philosophy.
Other and more serious charges have been
brought against him by our cautious and yet
irritable young men. We are all tired of hearing
that Meredith is obscure, that he sins by excess,
by a vice of temperament, by all sorts of exuberance
and eccentricity. It tires us, and it annoys us,
too; for we feel that there is a certain truth in it.
But we are also told that he is not a great novelist,
not a novelist at all, for the simple reason that he
is a poet. And that is interesting. To be a poet,
it would seem, is even more disastrous than to be a
philosopher. For, after all, Meredith's philosophy
embraced the real. But his poetry, they tell us,
spoils all that. Because, you see, his lyrical
though he knows it not.
to produce the “illusion of reality.”
It sounds plausible ; it looks as if there might
be a certain amount of truth in it. But that is
only at first sight. Meredith's lyric passages are
there precisely because they do express as nothing
else could the emotion of his characters. For
emotion, at its climax, is powerless to express
itself or anything. Lucy in love, Richard in love,
are dumb, but all heaven is sounding through
them, and it is that sound of all heaven which
Meredith’s prose gives us. True, his method
destroys the spectacular illusion for a moment, but
it does so that it may preserve the illusion of
emotion, of passion, of reality at its highest
intensity. Compare him with Dickens in this
matter of emotion. Dickens, working himself up
into blank verse over the death of little Nell, is
Dickens feeling something about little Nell and
trying to express his feeling. But Meredith in his
“Diversion Played on a Penny Whistle” is
rendering the song of the souls of Richard and
Lucy. They, poor dears, can only say:
“Lucy, my beloved l’’
“Oh, Richard ’’
It is all part of his art, his very perfect art.
And it is the same with the “Comic Spirit.”
The Comic Spirit is not Meredith. It is the Spirit
immanent in the world, and akin to Mr. Hardy's
immortal Ironies. It is part-creative. Even in
“The Egoist,” where it is rampant, its play is not
the play of the author intoxicated by his own wit,
13.aking merry over the behaviour of Sir Willoughby
Patterne. It is not doing anything over or about
or around Sir Willoughby. It is really in him,
The Comic Spirit is an
aspect of the cosmic reality in which Sir Willoughby
has his being. For the essence of Sir Willoughby
is to be absurd, and the Comic Spirit, exposing his
absurdity, is the revealer of the eternal verity
in him.
Meredith never destroys the “illusion of
reality.” It is the illusion of actuality that he
tampers with. It may be conceded at once that he
had not a very keen sense of the actual or of local
atmosphereandsurroundings. His characters appear
to be surrounded only by the cosmic spaces. He
does not present them circumscribed by any
parochial or urban or suburban boundary. He
seldom if ever paints an interior. His scenic
effects we remember best are always of the open
air. At the same time he has a profound sense of
the bonds, restrictions, distinctions of society and
race and class. For these things work in the flesh
and blood of a man : they are part of the drama of
his soul. That is what Meredith shows us in
## p. 252 (#312) ############################################
252
TRIES A [ſ'ſ
“Rhoda Fleming,” in “Beauchamp's Career,” in
“Harry Richmond,” and in “Evan Harrington,”
all masterly reproductions of English social and
provincial life in the Victorian age.
But they tell us that it is not Meredith’s method
only that is all wrong. Art, they sav, is concerned
only with the average, the normal (let it pass),
and Meredith wrote of extraordinary people in an
extraordinary way. This, we are to believe, applies
especially to his women. They are all goddesses,
or if not goddesses, all women six feet high. In
this, they tell us, his art is inferior to that of Mr.
Hardy. If he desired immortality he should have
written about simple people in a simple way. He
should have chosen for his tragedies the elemental
passions, and treated them elementally. He should
have written, in short, like Mr. Hardy.
On the other hand we also hear that, setting out
as he does to be subtle, he is not half subtle
enough. He should, to produce the perfect illusion
of reality, have written more like Mr. Henry James.
As it is, he is a victim to the fallacy of the master-
passion, the dominant note in character, and thus
he gives us bare types, instead of the rich, intricate
web of inconsistencies, the splendid irrelevancies
and surprises which make up individuality in real
life. Sir Willoughby Patterne, for instance, is an
egoist and nothing but an egoist ; and no man ever
was nothing but one thing.
This is strange criticism of a man who knew
more than any other how to reproduce the very
accent and gesture of the soul. What justice
there is in it applies only to “The Egoist.” There
Meredith comes perilously near to the artificial
comedy of Molière where the misanthrope is always
a misanthrope, and Tartuffe for ever Tartuffe. In
real life, that is to say, in the eyes of the omniscient or
of Mr. Henry James, Sir Willoughby Patterne would
not perhaps appear so manifestly and invariably the
egoist he is. It is equally true that in real fife if a
man is an egoist he will believe and he will
feel remarkably like Sir Willoughby Patterne.
And our critics have forgotten Clara Middleton,
Cecilia, and all the irrelevancies and inconsistencies
of the divine Diana. Mr. Henry James would be
the first to take off his hat to them.
As for the everlasting comparison with Mr. Hardy,
it is futile, as any comparison must be between two
masters equally supreme in their separate territories.
But it raises interesting questions: Are their
territories, after all, so separate 2 Is it true that
Meredith did not understand elemental men and
women It is certainly true that he wrote mostly
about people in whom either breeding, or education,
or the possession of a restless intellect obscures the
working of the large tragic passions. The modern
world is full of such—full, above all, of such women.
And Meredith claimed to have discovered the
modern woman, “animated . . . with the fires of
positive brain-stuff.' He was the first to see that
the sentimentalism \{again ) of his time was
degradation to its women, s.
Even Thackeray, with his exceeding tenderness
and chivalry, Thackeray who owned himself afraid
to tell the truth about a man, did not know as
Meredith knew the truth about a woman. Or
perhaps he knew it, and was still more afraid.
Meredith knew the truth and the whole truth, and
dared to tell it, dared to give the leading role to
those large-brained, large-hearted women of his— .
Diana and Clara, and Ottila and Cecilie Halkett,
and Rose Jocelyn, Aminta and Carinthia Jane.
Charlotte Brontë's Shirley, and the great women of
George Eliot–Maggie Tulliver, Dorothea Brooke
and Dinah Morris—are small beside them. They
are modern women, and we cannot complain of
their stature as abnormal, for modern women are
often six feet high.
These are his extraordinary women. But when he
chose he could draw very ordinary women, and men
too, and drew them as the masters draw. Look at
Ripton Thompson, Algernon Blancous, Mrs. Lovell,
“Emmy" and Sir Lukin, Jenny Denham ; even
Nevil Beauchamp is not extraordinary in our critics’
sense ; and the list could be extended indefinitely.
As for the elemental and the simple people, Tess
is not more elemental in her tragedy than Clare
Doria Forey or Dahlia Fleming or even poor Juley
in “Evan Harrington.” And Thomas in “Yeo-
bright” is not more divinely simple than Lucy
Feverel, nor is Rhoda Fleming less captivating in
her moral beauty than Marty South. For the rest,
Hardy's women and Meredith's women are “sisters
under their skin.”
Still, it is inevitable to place Hardy and Meredith
side by side, for they are the last of our great
novelists, and in many ways they are akin. Both
are philosophers, both poets, and in both philosophy
is, like their poetry, the result of temperament.
Mr. Hardy's genius is bound to make for the
simpler and the larger tragedy, seeing that he
regards the lives of men and women as so many
sacrifices to the eternal, insatiable lust of Nature,
and they themselves as the playthings of an
implacably ironic Destiny.
But to Meredith, Nature, for all her darkness and
austerity, is the mother of all joy, of all the sanities
and sanctities. The natural love of men and
women was to him of all things the sanest and most
sacred. Their tragedy is not their subservience to
Nature, but their falling from her, their sins against
her immanent deity.
His poems sprang from this joy of his genius in
Nature, its adoration of all the robust and splendid
energies of life. Our young critics, more con-
Scientious than ever as they approach this divinest
l—
## p. 253 (#313) ############################################
i
7
#
THE AUTHOR. 253
side of him, have suggested that his philosophy
spoils his poems as it spoils his novels. They cite
“The Reading of Earth” and “The Woods of
Westermain.” To be sure in all his great Nature
poems there are aisles and dells of darkness, inter-
minable secret mazes, lost ways of “The Questions”
traversing the Enchanted Woods. Yet every way
faithfully followed leads us into almost intolerable
light. Something happens, and we find the
Meredithian philosophy (which was, after all, more
an instinct than a philosophy) transmuted into the
Meredithian mysticism as by fire. His message sings
clear :
“Then your spirit will perceive
Fleshly seed of fleshly sins,
Where the passions interweave
How the serpent tangle spins
Of the sense of Earth misprised
Brainlessly unrecognised
She being Spirit in her clods
Footway to the God of Gods.”
But besides “The Woods of Westermain '' and
“The Reading of Earth,” Meredith wrote “The
Lark Ascending,” that continuous, lucid, liquid
song of rapture:—
“Shrill, irreflective, unrestrained,
Rapt, ringing, on the jet sustained
Without a break, without a fall,
Sweet-silvery, sheer lyrical.”
He wrote “Love in the Walley,” and that pro-
foundest, subtlest, most concentrated of human
tragedies, “ Modern Love.” There are lines there
that gleam and cut like steel, dividing the intricate
web of soul and body. It is the dissection of heart-
nerves and brain-cells, a lacerating psychology
masquerading in a procession of linked quatrains.
Yet the same genius, so delicately analytic,
brought forth with a stupendous and Titanic
energy the “Ballads and Poems of Tragic Life.”
Among these is “The Nuptials of Attila,” where
the verse rushes downwards in tumult and in
torrent like the hosts of the armoured Huns, a
poem barbaric, superb, resonant with the clamour
of battle. There is “IXing Harald's Trance,” a
masterpiece of grim and terrible simplicity. And
there is “The Song of Theodolinda,” that supreme
hymn of the passion of martyrdom, of divine
ecstasy in torture, of torture perishing in ecstasy.
The most perfervid passages of Crashaw's
Hymn to Saint Teresa are cold beside Meredith's
fire. And the art of it is transcendent. Every
line glows with furnace heat, and beats in its
terrible assonances, with the strokes of the
hammer :
“This that killed Thee, kissed Thee, Lord
Touched Thee, and we touch it : dear,
Dark it is ; adored, abhorred,
Wilest, yet most sainted here.
Red of heat, 0 white of heat,
In it hell and heaven meet,
× × :: :::
Brand me, bite me, bitter thing !
Thus He felt, and thus I am
One with Him in suffering
One with Him in bliss, the Lamb.
Red of heat, O white of heat,
This is bitterness made sweet.
Now am I who bear that stamp
Scorched in me, the living sign
Sole on earth—the lighted lamp
Of the dreadful day divine.
White of heat, beat on it fast
Red of heat, its shape has passed.
>{< >}. >k *:
Rindle me to constant fire,
Lest the nail be but a nail
Give me wings of great desire,
Lest I look within and fail
Red of heat, the furnace light,
White of heat, fix on my sight.
Never for the chosen peace
Know, by me tormented know,
Never shall the wrestling cease
Till with our outlasting Foe
Red of heat to white of heat
Roll we to the Godhead's feet !
Beat, beat White of heat,
Red of heat, beat, beat l”
w
If he had written nothing else, that one poem
would be enough to ensure his immortality.
And some of the younger generation, which is
so conscientious and so cautious, are wondering
whether Meredith will live. Posterity, they think,
is hardly likely to tolerate what his contemporaries
cannot endure. There is much in him, they say,
which is intolerable.
Well, there is much in Fielding, in Scott, in
Thackeray which is intolerable. And yet they
live. We still read Fielding, in spite of his per-
petual digressions and the essays with which he
dislocates his chapters. We read Scott in spite
of his interminable descriptive passages; and
Thackeray in spite of his digressions, and of his
mortal tendency to moralise in all places of his
narrative. It is only reasonable to suppose that
Meredith will be read in spite of everything, even
of his obscurity. For nothing can kill the novelist
if the novelist is there ; and in all Meredith’s
novels the novelist is supreme. Who when he
thinks of “The Egoist" really remembers anything
but the sublime performances of Sir Willoughby
Patterne or the ways of Clara Middleton 2 Who
would dream of judging the terrible and poignant
tragedy of Richard Feverel by fragments from the
pilgrim's scrip Who as he sees Diana keeping
her watch by her dead friend, or kneeling by the
hearth of Crossways House, will be unchivalrous
enough to remember her as a woman who attempted
## p. 254 (#314) ############################################
254
TriB A UTHOR.
more epigrams than she ever brought to perfection ?
And there is Emmy under the surgeon's knife and
Sir Lukin raving in his remorse. There is Emilia
forsaken and Dahlia betrayed, and they are flesh
and blood that no “idea,” no philosophy can
destroy. And flesh and blood they had need be to
stand in the presence of their creator. Meredith’s
personality is so overpowering that at times it
comes between us and his creations. He has not,
as lesser men have had, the habit of detachment.
No novelist has it completely, nor can have it.
He betrays his own nature more subtly or more
inevitably than any other artist, for he handles
directly the stuff of life, and we know him by the
manner of his handling. It is impossible to read
Meredith without seeing him to be before all things
clean-souled and courageous and passionately
sincere. We divine that there is no greatness and
no splendour in his work that had not its match in
him. His powers were finely mingled.
intellect was blood-warm and had a heart in it,
beating like a pulse of flame, and emotion in him
was a spiritual thing, as if the courses of his blood
flashed light. To feel with him was to see more
and not less clearly.
It is not conceivable that he will not live, he
who had more life, more virile, fertilising energy
than any Writer of the two generations that he
saw rise round him and pass away before him. Our
own generation will return to him, wearied of the
lucid excellencies of the lesser men, their finished
perfection within the limits of the little. He was
too great for us. If some of us have lost sight of
him it is not because they have left him behind
them with the Victorian era ; it is because they
have not yet “caught up.” He was too swift for
us. He has passed us by, and only thus can we
conceive of him as passing. He has not yielded
up his fire to any one of us. He is on far
ahead with his torch, holding high for us the
inextinguishable flame.
MAY SINCLAIR.
—e—º-e—
GENERAL NOTES.
—0-0-0–
THE Editor of The Author would be much
obliged if any member who happens to possess a
copy of the November (1907) issue would forward
the same to the office for the benefit of the society's
file, which is short of this issue.
*- -
SCHOLZ v. AMASIS.
WE are pleased to chronicle that the appeal in
the Scholz v. Amasis case, supported by the Society
His .
of Authors, has been successfully upheld. The
judges of the Court of Appeal were unanimous
that Mr. Fenn's version was not an infringe-
ment of Mr. Scholz's rights. Members of the
Society may call to mind that when Mr. Fenn
put the matter into the society’s hands the com-
mittee took the opinion of counsel, Mr. Eldon
Bankes, before deciding what course should be
taken. The members of the committee themselves
were of the opinion that no infringement had
occurred, but they considered it necessary that their
opinion should be supported. The opinion of the
society’s counsel has been amply justified by the
result of the case.
All infringements of copyright or performing
right must depend upon the facts of each individual
case, and are matters of evidence rather than of
law. It is too late to report the case fully in this
month's Author, but we hope to be able to publish
any points of special interest in the July number.
*-
THE CENSOR.
MEMBERS of the Society may call to mind that
Mr. Harcourt's Theatre and Music Hall Bill was
carefully studied by the Dramatic Sub-Committee
and approved by them. It appears that a question
was raised in Parliament on May 27 owing to the
recent action of the Censor. Mr. Asquith, in reply,
said that he thought the position of Dramatic
Censorship was a most important matter, and that
it was receiving careful consideration. He stated
further that he thought the time had come for
establishing a Select Committee to consider the
position.
INJUSTICE TO CANADIAN BOOKSELLERS.
IN The Bookseller and Stationer, published in
Toronto, there is an article headed “Injustice to
the Canadian Bookseller.” On reading the article,
we see the writer complains that there are certain
books copyrighted in Canada which are now out of
print, that the copyright owners refuse, or, for
reasons of their own, do not desire to publish
further editions. The booksellers think that there
are still sales for the books, but they are unable to
import cheap United States reprints, because by
so doing they would be infringing the copyright of
the Canadian holder.
Two points suggest themselves. The first is,
why should the Canadian bookseller think he has
any right in the property of another person It is
the old, old story. For so many years authors'
rights were not recognised at all that the public
began to consider the property was not the
author's, but belonged to them. To this day the
limitation of the term of copyright makes it clear
## p. 255 (#315) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
255.
that the same feeling still exists. According to
the Canadian bookseller's argument, supposing
Jones purchases a book, reads it and puts it on the
shelf of his library, and does not use it, and has no
intention of using it again, he is sinning against
the public, for he ought, of course, either to give it
away or to sell it to Some other person. Or, again,
Supposing Jones bought a nice bit of freehold in
the country, and found, for certain reasons, that
he was unable to utilise it in any way, the book-
seller would argue, other people might come and
demand that they had a right to use it whether he
liked it or not. So long as there are any private
rights in property the argument cannot stand. If
it does not apply to property in land or to personal
property, it applies still less to that property which,
of all others, is the outcome of a man's personal
effort. . If, therefore, the Canadian copyright
owner doesn't want to publish a cheap edition of a
book, there ought to be no power which could force
him to do so, and the Canadian bookseller has no
more right to complain than he would have in the
instances quoted. This is the first point.
The Second point refers to the Canadian
trade. Most of the Canadian copyrights are, we
believe, held by the Canadian publishers. If,
therefore, the Canadian tradesman who is living
by the exploitation of his property, chooses to lose
a considerable income by the non-exploitation of
this property, it only tends to prove that he is a
bad tradesman. If American publishers and
Canadian booksellers can make profits by selling
cheap editions, Canadian publishers should be able
equally to make profits by exploiting their pro-
perty in the same way. That they do not do so
shows a lack of enterprise which we should have
hardly expected in that advancing colony, but we
have on former occasions suspected something of
the same kind when the question of Canadian
Sales of the works of English authors has arisen.
An enterprising Canadian publisher, with some
capital behind him, could make better terms and
find a better market by contracting with the
English author direct than he could by purchasing
plates or by purchasing the right for the Canadian
edition, using the American publisher as middle-
man. It might be worth while for the Canadian
publisher to consider the position seriously.
MISS RACHEL CHALLICE.
WE regret to record the death of Miss Rachel
Challice, who has for some time past contributed
the Spanish Notes to the columns of The Author.
Although a busy journalist, as well as a writer of
books, she found time month by month, without
any hope of reward beyond the appreciation of her
fellow members, to assist with her work the aim
and objects of the society. She was an enthusiastic
Supporter of the best interests of the members of
her profession, and was well known in the literary
circles of Spain about which she wrote. She
represented the Society of Authors on the occasion
of the Cervantes celebration in Spain, and placed
a Wreath from the society on the author's
monument. Her last work, “The Secret History
of the Court of Spain,” will appear shortly. It is
taken entirely from Spanish sources.
—º-—-
~-sº-w
IS HE 2
–0-º-e-
WO or three months ago Mr. H. G. Wells
referred in the columns of this paper to
the literary agent as “that indispensable
middleman.” Ever since reading that expression,
I have been wondering if the literary agent really
is “indispensable,” and lately I have looked
through my books to remind myself of my own
past experiences. I found them interesting, for I
had never before viewed them “in bulk,” so to
speak, and under the impression that they may be
of interest to others, they are here set down.
Let me begin by saying that while for obvious
reasons I do not give names, every detail is taken
exactly from my books, for of course I keep a
record of every manuscript, of the 700 word articles
as of the 100,000 word novel. Let me also say
that I have no complaint against my agent, whom
I found invariably courteous and business-like, and
who is also one of the best known men in his pro-
fession. Of course I paid him, and he asked for,
nothing except what he earned by commission on
stories placed, for I hold the agent who demands.
an advance fee to be nothing more than an open
freebooter, living on the Vanity or ignorance of the
struggling aspirant.
During my connection, then, with my agent, I
placed in his hands five long stories. He succeeded
in selling the serial rights in one, obtaining for
them the sum of £30. He made no attempt to
place the story as a volume, and, the serial publica-
tion having been completed, I am now offering it
myself to a publisher. The other four stories,
when I severed connection with him, the agent
returned to me.
The first of these he had offered in fourteen
quarters without success. I offered it myself to
one firm, who refused it. I then offered it to.
another firm, who bought the serial rights for £45.
I then disposed of the volume rights, and it has
recently been published in volume form on a 15 per
cent. royalty, and a promise of 20 per cent. should
it reach a sale of 2,000 copies, which I am afraid.
it shows no signs of doing.
## p. 256 (#316) ############################################
256
THE AUTISIOR.
The second of these long stories my agent
had offered in nine quarters. The first firm
to whom I offered it after its return to me gave
me £80 for the serial rights. I have not yet
offered it for volume publication.
The third story my agent had offered ten times
without success. I have offered it to three editors,
but have not yet effected a sale, but it is going out
again next month.
The fourth story the agent offered twelve times,
and I have offered it four times. This I am
inclined to withdraw permanently, but may offer it
again if a suitable opening occurs.
So much for long stories. In addition I sent
the agent a number of short stories. I will take
them one by one. - -
No. 1. Agent sold it for £10 10s. for British
serial rights.
No. 2. The agent offered it to nine editors.
The first editor to whom I offered it gave me
f1 10s. for the copyright.
No. 3. The agent sold this for £4 12s. 6d. for
British serial rights. -
No. 4. This was offered by my agent ten times
in vain. I offered it sixteen times equally in vain,
and then sold it to a leading magazine for £8 5s.
for British serial rights, and have since received a
fee of 10s. 6d. for translation into Danish.
No. 5. Offered nine times in vain by the agent,
then returned to me. I offered it twenty times
more, and then sold it for a guinea, which I was
very glad to get.
No. 6. My agent offered this to six editors, and
then returned it to me. The first editor to whom
I sent it gave me £2 2s. for it.
No. 7. Neither the agent nor I succeeded in
disposing of this. -
No. 8. The agent offered this to nine editors,
and then returned it to me. I sold it to perhaps
the best known popular magazine in the world,
receiving £15 15s. for all serial rights. ;
No. 9. This, too, neither the agent nor I
succeeded with.
No. 10. My agent had this declined eight times.
I sold it for three guineas at the fourth attempt.
No. 11. My agent informed me that this had
been lost by an editor to whom he had submitted
it. I re-typed the story, and submitted it direct
to the same editor, who gave me £3 3s? for the
copyright.
No. 12. The agent disposed of this for £7 18. 94.
for British serial rights.
No. 13. Both the agent and I failed with this.
One editor told me it was too funny. -
No. 14. Both the agent and I failed with this.
One editor told me it was too gruesome.
No. 15. Another failure for us both.
No. 16. Also a failure for both of us.
Therefore with regard to my long stories, the
agent disposed of one MS. out of five ; that is, he
sold 20 per cent. of my work. Of the four MSS.
he returned, I have so far sold two, or 50 per cent.
He obtained £30, I obtained £125, with more to
come for royalties. •
Of the sixteen short stories I placed in his hands
he sold three, for a total of £22 4s. 3d. Of the
thirteen short stories he failed with and returned
to me, I have sold seven for a total of £35 9s. 6d.
These figures are slightly more complicated than
those for the long stories, so I will leave the
comparative percentages to be worked out by
Somebody more mathematically gifted than I am.
I perceive, however, that I secured £13 5s. 3d.
more than did my agent.
The agent could claim, though, that he secured
on the average, not invariably, a higher rate per
thousand than I got for myself. Also I had
generally to sell copyright or all serial rights. My
agent never sold anything but British serial rights,
all minor rights thus being retained by me. They
have never been any good to me, but it is comforting
to possess them.
Then, too, the agent's dealings with my MSS.
were confined to fifteen months—one year's agree-
ment, and three months’ motice to terminate it.
My own operations with the MSS. he returned me
have extended over a longer time, from then to
now, in fact, while some of the MSS. still left me I
yet hope to dispose of ultimately. So that I have
had the advantage of more time ; but I suppose I
can say that it was the cream of my work that he
disposed of, so that he had a great advantage there.
I am left wondering if the agent be really
indispensable. That he is indispensable to himself
I can well believe. That when an author has
achieved fame and fortune an agent is indispens-
able, may also be the case. No doubt motor-cars
become indispensable then. I do not know, but
shall be happy to give a personal opinion at the
earliest possible moment. It is different, however,
from the point of view of the mere average rear
rank and filer—the man to whom his cheques are
not as the accustomed tribute of the triumphant
conqueror, but are rather each one the record of a
doubtful and hardly won success.
From my own small experience I am inclined to
say that perseverance is indispensable ; that the
Postmaster-General is certainly indispensable ;
but as for the agent being indispensable—Well,
is he
X Y. Z.
## p. 257 (#317) ############################################
\ .
}
.." /
A PLUTOGRAT OF THE PREss; OR, THE
- CYNIC'S SUCCESS.
—º-º-e—
(Continued.)
D before a handsome writing-table, piled
ith papers, documents, and copies of the
rous publications his will controlled,
was th § man. Great in one sense only, be it
unders bysically he cut rather a poor figure,
with hy Nagne-bottle shoulders, pale com-
Male eyes, and hay-coloured hair. His
demeanour, however, was self-assured, as every
prosperous man's must be.
We exchanged rather searching glances.
Something in the famous publisher's manner
recalled a once familiar personage; but I could not
“place " him right away.
Then he spoke. His was a thin voice, yet it
served to give me the cue I wanted.
“Why,” I exclaimed half involuntarily, “you are
Wynyard Graves.”
“The same !”
His tone was quick and short.
I stared at him in speechless surprise for a moment.
He returned my scrutiny. w -
Presently a sickly sort of smile played round his
mouth. “We meet again under rather changed
circumstances,” he said.
Recalling that night when he had made an end
of the manuscripts that were to have brought him
name, fame and fortune, I could but assent.
Wynyard Graves, the erstwhile hard-up free-lance,
and Gregory Grub the publisher, who paid twenty-
five per cent. to his shareholders, sweated his
authors, and owned the largest and most expen-
sively fitted-up place of business of its kind in
England, one and the same individual I couldn't
realise it. -
“Did you happen upon Aladdin's lamp any-
where P’’
I ventured to ask after taking stock of his
sumptuously furnished sanctum.
Graves favoured me with one of his dreamy smiles.
“Not exactly.”
“Then how on earth did you do it 2"
“Do it 2 ” he repeated, leaning back in his arm-
chair, beating his desk with a paper-knife, “Do it 2
Oh It was not so very difficult. Nothing near so
'hard as trying to place outside contributions.”
“But the start—how did you begin P”
Wynyard Graves paused a moment.
“Well,” he said slowly, “I’ll be candid with you.
I began by picking the brains of a man who had
made a hit with rather a novel idea. After rather
a wobbling start the thing went. I had struck the
public taste while the iron was hot.
“Before, I had been engaged in furnishing ide
TFIOR. 257
for others without recompense. By annexing some-
body else's schemes, I beheld myself feathering my
Own nest.”
“And then P”
“Then I determined to tap an unbroached section
of the reading public. Somebody had circulated a
rag made up of stale jokes, idiotic drawings, and
morbid sensationalism. I went one worse in the
Same line ; as I expected, that also struck oil.
“So in order to make cash breed faster, I
launched out with another paper—to catch flies of
a different kind this time. I concocted a penny
jumble of fashion diagrams, millinery notes, love
stories, in which lords woo servant girls, villains are
Wanquished and virtue triumphs, bits of advice on
love, marriage, the household, and so forth.
“With this net I enmeshed half the shop-girls,
housemaids, and other young women of the class
known at present as “ladies’ in the kingdom. The
fashion plates were evolved out of the brain of a
clever, but lowly born, artist, who couldn't speak
the King's English. I myself instructed the readers
of this precious hotch-potch on connubial problems,
doing so with the greater assurance because I have
never married.
“I had now catered to please the ignorant, the
Vulgar and the silly. , My next venture supplied
youthful hooligans with a long-felt want. I brought
out a half-penny Weekly mass of blood and thunder
—Jack the Ripper—Charles Peace literature. It
Went—and still goes—like hot rolls. More than
once juvenile offenders have thrown blame upon
the tone of this wonder when questioned before
the magistrate. A few weak-minded ragamuffins
have gone so far as to commit suicide, urged thereto,
So ran the evidence, by devouring pernicious litera-
ture, in which my property played a leading
part.” - - -
“Are you in no dread of incurring a penalty for
circulating a periodical of such a character P’” I
interposed. -
Graves laughed.
“Penalty The law confines its labours to
running-in second-hand booksellers for exposing
authors like Aristotle, Byron, Zola. It never by
any chance interfered with a journal that incites
lads to crime—or men either, for the matter of
that.”
The speaker laughed cynically. -
“Though tinged with bitterness, there is some
truth in what you say,” I replied.
“My dear fellow,” responded Graves, looking at
me steadily, “you found by experience—as I did
—What encouragement there is for writers of high
* ſou know as well as I what demand there
§ of scholarly type who use elegant
quote Occasionally from the
## p. 258 (#318) ############################################
258
“Not much, to be sure, I regret to say.”
“Well When a lad is thrashed for telling the
truth he often turns liar. When a writer begins
to understand that conscientious matter is a drug
in the market, he either renounces his ideals with
a view to scooping in the coin, or abandons the
game in disgust.”
“As you did.”
“As I did, when I informed you on a memorable
evening some ten years ago that I should go into
trade. Now I am a linited liability company with
a capital ; but I will spare you details. Nearly all
my ventures have prospered.”
“You will pardon what I am going to say,” I
began. “Why, with the wealth your firm can
command, have you never undertaken the issue of
some standard work P. So far as I am aware, nothing
but the veriest rags emanate from your house.”
Graves opened his eyes in real or feigned
Surprise.
“You ask me such a question—you who know
how generously the public patronises any man who
tries to improve it, mentally or morally. Have I
not already declared that when I abandoned writing
I entered business 2 Business If I could raise
the standard of public taste to-morrow by merely
lifting my little finger, I wouldn’t do so. If I
could instruct every street-arab, clerk or shop-girl
in the world up to the level of a University gra-
duate, by the expenditure of a halfpenny, I would
keep the copper in my pocket. No, sir, I am not
a schoolmaster or parson—most assuredly not a
philanthropist. Indeed, I have even gone so far
as to engender a delight for reading matter of a
kind never before supplied.”
“You do not allude to—to indecency.”
“No. My policy is to stultify, not to shock.”
4 & Ah ! 22
We both maintained silence for a few seconds ;
I broke it by asking him if he still adhered to his
former expressed views on democracy.
A sardonic grin contorted Graves' mouth as he
replied.
“The nation has for political purposes found it
expedient to worship a little mud image which it
calls Demos. Anything breathed against this
image is rank heresy. Times gone by saw practical
inventors, engineers and scientists springing from
the class it stands for—poor men who thought out
discoveries in their cottages and taught themselves
the rudiments of education. We have changed all
that. The class Demos represents to-day, consists
chiefly of men whose aim is to work as little for as
much pay as possible. Their leisure is passed mainly
in public-houses. Their ambition is to oºº Yº
latest ‘tips’ for a race meeting. They ay
part loud, self-assertive, impudent,
ape all the worse qualities of the
majority.”
t
If they haven't reached the pitch of playing
on Sunday, they are fast converting the s
into a day of rowdy excursions or senseles
thus are neither so industrious or de
their grandfathers, yet their liberty i
greater, their chances in life incompa
numerous. Yet if you were to se
opinion to me as proprietor of the Sp
should do what every editor in Lond
and stick it on the coals.”
& 4 Why 2 ” •.
“Because this class is in a prep
golf
bath
“Its strikes dislocate trade. Its centralisation
generates slums. Physical deterioration bids fair
to make us a nation of cripples and paralytics.
Idleness swells our rates. Rash and immature
unions fill our hospitals, asylums, refuges and
reformatories. We know it, but it would not pay
us to express a candid opinion. So with our
tongue in Our cheeks we allude to this little mud
image as the “backbone of the country.”
Graves paused a moment for breath.
It was all I could do to keep from looking aghast
at his utterances.
“The democracy is never tired of throwing stones
at the profligacy of the rich,” he burst out afresh,
“but where do you find immorality so atrocious as
among the denizens of mean streets 2
“Another clause in my indictment, and I have
done.
“The son of a gentleman goes to a public
school. He is cheeky to a master, misses his
lessons or sins in some other way incident to boy-
hood. He is flogged. Many a duke's son has
been flogged at Eton, and will be again, I hope and
believe.
“The son of a labourer goes to a board School.
He uses foul language in his teacher's hearing, or
refuses to learn his task, and if he is chastised there
is the whole country in an uproar. His parents
assault and batter the poor pedagogue, and when
they’ve done with him, the law prosecutes him.
“Did any man ever know such absurdity ?
Yet we are called an enlightened and progressive
people !” e
It was amazing to hear the editor and proprietor
of one of the most democratic organs published
thus expressing himself.
“Open confession is good for the soul, I find, so
I will continue to make you my father confessor
for a few moments longer in order that you may
take a close view of the machinery which has made
me a success. I pander to society as well as Demos.
There is no bit of scandal too Outrageous, no per-
sonal interview too fulsome, no tittle-tattle too
paltry for the columns of one or another of my
ublications. Nobodies believe themselves some-
## p. 259 (#319) ############################################
|
259
THE AUTHOR.
bodies because it suits my purposes to print their
photographs and biographies occasionally, at a price.”
“Let us pass on to the next point,” I suggested.
“Ah, yes! Let me see—the next point. Oh
cruel and ghastly posters. And what my posters
do for my budgets of fiction my contents bills do
for my sheets of fact.”
“I have seen them,” I said, “and I think it an
infernal shame that while a poor newspaper lad
may be run in for crying false news, editors may
print misleading, grossly exaggerated bills in order
to dispose of large editions with impunity.”
“I agree with you,” assented Graves. “Blame
that ridiculous old ass, the law—not us who profit
by its stupidity. Business is business.”
“Do you take up any position with regard to
religion ?” I asked. -
“Religion ? No! It is played out in England.”
He regarded me with an inscrutable cast of
visage as he finished the last sentence. His utter-
ances had been, here and there, so startling that I
found myself beginning to wonder whether he was
speaking in jest or earnest. He belonged to a set
of men whom it is difficult or impossible to
“weigh up.”
“How in the world do you manage to procure .
ideas for new papers, for articles, for novel com-
petitions P One brain, no matter how fecund,
could never breed them all, I am sure,” I began
after a pause. -
Graves gazed at the ceiling absently for a
moment. Then his sickly smile played about his
mouth. “You would like to know P’’
“I WOuld.”
“Well, then, you shall. First the law of copy-
right. Here we have a muddle so confusing that
any smart man may avail himself of its absurdities
to annex ideas from authors, from rivals, from a
hundred sources, without let or hindrance.”
“Dishonest ” I exclaimed.
“Certainly,” agreed Graves readily. “But
business. What is to prevent me from advertising
for an assistant in my literary department—whether
I want one or not ? Mr. Pen—shall we call him 2
—answers my advertisement together with some
scores of others. He, and the most likely among
them, are accorded interviews.
“‘Mr. Pen,' I say, ‘what suggestions would you
make to improve my journal should you be
appointed to the post applied for P’
“Mr. Pen, poor guileless creature, unbosoms him-
self. Some of his notions are good and feasible.
My shorthand clerk in attendance takes notes of
them, as of the others emanating from the
applicants I review.
“I close each successive interview with a gracious
promise that the departing penman shall hear
from me.
“So he does. To the effect that the appointment
has been filled up.
“Shameful ' " I shouted as I grasped his
meaning.
Graves slowly stroked his chin.
“The law allows it. What more is to be said.”
“You are an unscrupulous fellow,” I answered.
Graves laughed, a harsh, cackling, disagreeable
laugh.
“I have gone into trade.”
I put on my hat and prepared to quit the place,
sº moral atmosphere I began to find growing
etid.
“Before I go,” I said, “will you be good
enough to inform me for what purpose you have
bought manuscripts of an ethnographical nature
from me? I should like to know this particularly,
Seeing that no publication of a character available
for their insertion appears to figure on your rather
extensive list.”
Graves stood up behind his writing-table, and
Once again repeated his detestable grin.
“You have a right to ask what purposes your
manuscripts serve in our business. I’ll tell you.
They are of use in supplying local colour to some
of the tales of adventure our boy subscribers love
so dearly. We can offer you even better terms to
continue your papers on the same subject.”
I was too disgusted to make any rejoinder.
Turning on my heel, I left Wynyard Graves or
Gregory Grubb—as the reader prefers—to his
papers, his schemes, his success, his huge fortune.
The last I heard of him was his return to
Parliament as the “Champion of the Working
Classes.”
CORRESPONDENCE.
—e—sº-e—
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
DEAR MR. THRING, I have been reading the
United States Copyright Act and your interesting
article upon it. It seems a curious innovation to
give such preference to foreign countries and
exempt all from the burden of the manufacturing
clauses, with the exception of England.
May I call your attention to your paragraph
about dramatic and musical compositions, wherein
you say that they must be printed from type set
in the United States if they are produced for sale
in book form. This would be a serious alteration
in the law, which does not appear to me to have
been intended or enacted. It is only “books” and
“periodicals” which are mentioned in (a) and (b)
of section 5, to which the manufacturing clauses
apply. A dramatic composition, even if it is pub-
lished in book form, should be described as a
“dramatic composition ” under (d) and not as
## p. 260 (#320) ############################################
260
THE AUTHOR.
a “book,” and if it is so described the manufac-
turing clauses would not be applicable. I hope
you do not mind my comment upon this point,
because it seems to me that the statement “then
the type-setting clause takes effect ’’ is inaccurate,
and may give rise to misunderstanding.
Yours very truly, HAROLD HARDY.
—º-º-º-
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
SIR,--I have only to-day, March 28th, seen the
article on this subject signed by Alfred Smythe ;
and although it contains much with which one
cannot fail to sympathise, yet being fully aware, to
my cost, of the hard struggle which magazine and
newspaper writers often have, I totally fail to see
why we should be freed from the payment of
income tax any more than any other class of
professional men or women are.
not rather be thankful that they make sufficient by
their pen to be taxed at all !
barrister or doctor has quite as many difficulties to
contend with for some years, and often for ever, as
the writer of magazine articles | A long Univer-
sity education usually is essential in his case, while
it is by no means so in the case of Writers.
Compared with many other professional men,
e.g., Solicitors, architects,l and agents, accountants,
writers of magazine articles need not have had to
pay a heavy premium to learn their profession,
nor when in practice is there the same professional
—apart from personal –expense, nor is there any
capital expenditure required as is frequently the
case in business, unless, indeed, some writers are
disposed to look upon a few “postage stamps" as
capital expenditure.
H. STUART THOMPSON.
IS THE 6s. NOVEL DOOMED 2
SIR,-My temperament is neither gloomy nor
pessimistic, but, on the contrary, it is of the most
optimistic character ; yet I cannot help saying that
in my humble opinion the outlook of the profession
of novelist is very grave. I have spent a few days
interviewing booksellers, and to sum up briefly
what passed between us, I was informed by more
than one prominent bookseller that the clamour on
the part of the public for cheap reprints is daily
growing more intensified, and that the 6s. novel
of even prominent writers is becoming less and
less in demand.
One bookseller exclaimed, “Oh, as for the new
writer, he has, poor devil no chance at all.” The
position is not only serious for the latter, but it is
even more serious for the former class of writer,
and there is internal evidence to show that the
cheap reprints have come to stay.
Whom is the author to blame 2 Is it the public,
Should writers
Surely the struggling
2
who apparently find it more entertaining to read
cheap reprints than new fiction ; or is the blame to
be fixed upon the trade 2 It would be a difficult
thing to trace the evolution of the cheap reprint,
but it is obvious to the author, and also to the
trade, that in spite of the evidence that the
“enemy’’ has come to stay, the present is a diffi-
culty which must somehow be overcome both for
the sake of the publishing trade and also for the
profession of novelist. Publishers' travellers will
tell you that they are quite unable to excite the
curiosity of booksellers with regard to new 63.
novels, and that the trade will not look at them.
On the other hand, these same gentlemen have
their order books crammed with orders running
into three and four figures for “mixed” reprints,
at 7S. per dozen, less 10 per cent.
It would be really very interesting to know
whether the person to put in the pillory is the
bookseller or our old friend the publisher. Or
perhaps it is the taste of the public which has
become so depraved, eh?
Yours faithfully, A NovKLIST.
—º-º-o-
MAGAZINE PROPRIETORS.
SIR,--I should like to bring to the notice of the
Authors’ Society the responsibilities of the pro-
prietors of certain second-class periodicals and
papers, and should like to inquire whether there is
a satisfactory solution for the following difficulty.
A magazine engages a contributor and offers to
pay him a fixed rate for articles. After a short
period, the contributor experiences a difficulty in
obtaining payment, and finally, on threatening to
bring an action, is informed that the magazine
has changed hands and that the proprietors are not
liable for the work published before the date they
took over the responsibilities. The contributor is
in the following position : he has to find out what
has become of the former proprietors and where he
can apply for payment. In many cases this is
exceedingly difficult, and in many cases impossible.
Should he discover the whereabouts of the former
owners he is very often unable to obtain payment.
owing to the fact that they have no money and no
assets. Two points seem to be very hard upon the
author. First, that the original owner, who has
most probably obtained something for the sale of
his magazine, should not meet the just demands of
his creditors. Secondly, that the magazine should
be allowed to go on under the same title without
notifying the creditors of the change in the
responsibilities.
I should be glad if the members of the Authors’
Society could give any information as to , the
course which it is advisable to adopt in these
Circumstances.
Yours truly, A SUFFERER.
## p. 260 (#321) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
iii
THE TIDE MILL SECRET. -
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely produced, 320 pp., with
Frontispiece, 2s. 6d. net.
“A readable novel . . . life is vividly depicted.”—Dundee
Advertiser.
“A pleasant tale.”—The Universe.
GARDEN SONGS, and other Poems.
By MARGARET E. FoED. A capital book of poetry, highly
commended to all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antique paper, with uncut edges, and bound in
attractive brochure cover, with flaps, 1s.6d. met. NOW READY.
THE LONG RUN : A Novel.
By ROBERT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. met.
“A very curious novel.”—Publishers Circular.
“This novel is unusual and distinctly original.”—What's On.
GERMAN THE VIKING : A Story of Ancient
England.
By JAMES STUART. Handsome bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net.
“A vigorous and interesting tale of the stormy life of the old
Norsemen.”—Scotsman.
“The author writes pleasantly and with clearness of expres-
sion; he has managed to bring the old-world atmosphere into his
story.”—IIull Daily Matil.
MON CA OF ESSEBURNI : A Novel.
By MARGARET F. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as
frontispiece, and is bound with attractive design. 2s. met.
“The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . .
Includes some pretty description of the village.”—Christictim.
World.
MSS.
LONDON :
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
Full lists on application, post free.
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
(Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
STOCKWELL, Who Will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
SANG|M|GNAND OF WAL D'ELSA
|N TUSGANW.
AN ART HISTORICAL WORK.
Y
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth M. Derbishire.
With 27 Pen and Ink Drawings, many hitherto
unpublished Documents from Tuscan State
Archives, a Bibliography, and numerous Copy-
righted Photographs.
ERMAN NO LOESCHER & CO.
(Bretschreider & Regenberg), ROME.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors’ MSS., I,egal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS BARRETT,” ºve.
Telephone : 9677 Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
- Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or maonth.
Terms and specimen of work on application. IHighest References.
TYPEYWRITING:
ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors', Playwrights’, Clergy men's, &c.,
Correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and cuickness.
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MSS RALLING, 175, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
Rd.,
§º wº-,e, sº sº -> ...," ºr sº *.*, *, *, * * *R*, * * * * > * ºf ºx * * *
§ §§§ ‘. . . 5 * º tº 2:
Two HUNDRED AND FIFTY
(GUINEAS AWARD.
The Literary Agency of London has pleasure
in announcing that it has been instructed
by M.Y. ANDREW MELROSE to conduct an
open competition For THE
- BEST NOVEL --
tº submitted before November i. 1909. The Adjudicators
will be D
MRS. FLORA ANNIE STEEL, .
MISS MARY CHOLMONDELEY, and
MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
Particulars may be had by sending Starmped Addressed
Envelope to -
: THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, ;
º 5, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C.
*...º.º.
MSS.
2.
sº tº
5 . .”
º' ---
". . . . . . . .
| Tim T
carefully and quickly done on good paper.
References to leading Publishers.
Miss G. BLAXELLE, King-Potter, Clements & Co. Ld.
56, Ludgate Hill, H. C.
NO AUTHOR
be he amateur or expert, can afford to be without
HINTS THAT HELP.
A Book of sound advice and
instruction on the way to write
and sell Short Stories.
There is, of course, a right way and a wrong way,
and the writer who is not fully versed in his profes-
sion is handicapped to the extent of his inexperience.
“HINTS THAT HELP’’: 1s. 6d. post free from
The Literary Typewriting Bureau,
46, Earlham Grove, Forest Gate, ESSEX.
(Please mention “The Author.”)
## p. 260 (#322) ############################################
iV ADVERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE CollBGE,
9, Arundel Street. Strand, W.C.
| FIRST LEssons INSTORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
*|| Of this work the Westminste?' Gazette writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
S, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Typexyriting,
can guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
Duplicating,
SEP for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL;
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance) from 3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
arid Copying.
It will cost you nothing, and I
Price List and Testimonials on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Special terms to Authors if you mention this paper.
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
[XVIII. CENT.
Tattºtozz.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIPKES and SIFKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Harm mersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. Iłeferences.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eccellent Testimonials from Plrt iſ JJ’rifers.
** TELE ATUTIEIOIER,.”
scALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...#4 0 0
Other Pages . ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... tº º ſº. • ? , 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page tº - - tº o 0 @ 9 tº a tº a • so tº e & ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page * * - * - - ... . ... Q 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W. - -
--Pºw
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Stleet, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 09 (June 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 09 (June 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-06-01-The-Author-19-9
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/395/1909-07-01-The-Author-19-10.pdf
aee90b62b6d9204332ceff6f5a84ed83
PDF Text
Text
ut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
JULY
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
N
..
eq
is
. . .. . ..... . .....
.. .
.. º..
. . ..
. ...
.
&
*>
*
*=
...
.. .
tº
ºſº
...
...
...
**
*
**
*
g
c
tº
§
...
...
se
... ... ...
*
.
*
...... ...** ... ... ....
"
.
..
... ... ...
... ...,
.
to
...
of
Registration Scenarios
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
The Author
Remittances
GeneralNotes
se
Tennyson
Agents...
Authors'
Reading Aloud
The Novel the Future
Manuscripts?
Waste Paper?
SomeNew Literary Valuations
Correspondence
-
...
T E N T S.
...
º
PAGE
261
263
268
266
267
267
270
271
273
273
274
275
270
276
276
1909.
...
...
...... ... ... ............ ...
&
ºº
s
ºe
tº
...... ... ... £
tº ......
.
tº
...... ... ... tº ......
...... ... ... ... ......
. . ..
. . .. . .
. ... ..
. .. ..
...
...
...
of
. ...
...
tº
e
º
.
...... ... ... ... ......
ë
......... is
tº
*
......... **
tº
ºg
..
by
of ... ... ...
... ...
...
in by
**
*
...
v.
toto
to
...
CO N
e
Notices .....
Council Meeting...
...
CommitteeNotes
Books published
Members the Society
Books published America
Members.
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
United States Notes
Cheap Editions
Copyright Legislation
Scholz Amasis, Ltd., and Fenn
MagazineContents
How
Use the Society
Warnings Producers Books
Warnings
DramaticAuthors
1,
of
10.
or
XIX.-No.
Qn
VoI.
Monthly.
º
377
37%
37;
377
377
373
379
;
$o
El
.. ..
.. ..
. . . . ..
. . ....
C be
233
2;
236
*4
357
The Author.
1s.
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE sociETY.
or
5s.
of
in
The Society
3s.
1s.
By
In
by
an
by
of
and
its
of
of
By WALTER BESANT
By ERNST
N.
By
prices net.
List
Apply
Members.
Published
the different
October, 1907, price 6d.
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
Authors.
which
6d.
W.]
1s.
;
Giving the Terms
on
by
their Contributors.
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
of
of
and Periodicals
to
Periodicals and
[All
Foundation.
.
in
HERBERT
12. Society
Action from
Is.
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland.
1888 1892).
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition,
of
Forms
Record
its
-
of
of
of
J.
of
A
Committee,
of
of
Authors.
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
G.
9.
the
3s.
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
(Chairman
11.
the
G.
of
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
º
of
to
By
of
of
in
S.
of
Publication. By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
agreements proposed
the Society's offices, the various forms
Publishers
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with
account
Various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Aboye.
HERBERT THRING.
office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
10.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
print.)
at
(Out
to
of
of
of
Production.
S.
The Various Methods
COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
de
5.
The Cost
8.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
at
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d,
Members gratis.
Price
6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
the
Magazines
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
ii
Telegraphic
AUTORIDAD,
Address:
(ſmrurporaten).
af Autburg
ūbe šurietu
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LoNdoN.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRIson ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D. :
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
L.
FLORA.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD
AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
...
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
*
*
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
BIR
*
*
L.
S.
J.
E.
,
RELL, P.C.
MRsy
NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
STANFORD,
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
HEWLETT.
Chairman MAURICE
|
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
OF MANAGEMENT,
COIMIMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
MRS. MAxwºl.I. (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
Douglas FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SHAW.
G. BERNARD
SUB-COMMITTEE.
IDRAMATIC
Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME R. J.EROME.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
ALFRED SUTRO.
W. J. LOCKE.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
R. C. CARTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS.
FUND COMIMITTEE.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT STUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS,
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
DOC.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE
Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
LAWRENCE GODKIN,
30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A.,
Counsel
in
G.
&
- e.
Solicitors.
Secretary G.
the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET,
STOREY s
GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING;
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
�be
(The Organ of the Incorporated
e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
º-º-º
NOTICES.
It of
at
of
end
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
WOL.
XIX.
as
in
to
of
of
of
of
to
of
N
of
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
#350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 28. 4d., and
is
is
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
at to
to
added
to
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
23%.............................. £1,000
..............................
500
0 0
Consols
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
291.
19
Local Loans
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock
...............
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
FUND.
to
e-º-º
º-º-e
of
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
PENSION
in
*- º a
v-u-w
0 Q-0
to
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
2}
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
of
to
at
of
unless such is especially stated
to
of the Committee
to be the case.
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
HE List
of
F
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
A
º-º-º
sº-0
11
201
3
º-e
250
0
e
LONDON.
9
AUTORIDAD,
0
-
ADDRESS :
. (2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
of
VICTORIA.
closely
be
TELEGRAPHIC
or in dealing with any other matter
connected with the work of the Society.
:
to
374
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
at
NUMBER
1ST, 1909.
0 0
JULY
10.
.
TELEPHONE
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
of
XIX. No.
Monthly.)
of
WoL.
of Authors.
Society
of
FOUNDED
bor.
El u t
all
C
�1
©
e
.
.
1.S
iI
©
.
G.
.
©
.
C.
e
1
.
.
5,
de
S. o
H.
.
Henry, Miss Alice
March
Wilson, Edwin
March
Hardy, Harold
March
Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March
Ross, Mrs. Janet
March
March 15, Gregory, Lady
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold
April
Burchell, Sidney
April 15, Linton,
Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
11
Ç
D.
9, 9, 5, 4, 4, 2, 2,
1
.
.
.
.
.
1
C.
!
;
h
.
C.
A.
1
1
e
g
§
L.
.
E.
e
F.
T.
E.
T.
.
C.
1, 1,
1909.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John A.
T.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb. 15, Beveridge,
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
Feb. 19, Wilkinson,
&
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs.
tº
e
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs.
Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March
Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March
Donations.
Jan.
Jan.
Robert
E.
S.
1.
Feb.
.
C.
S.
.
C.
C.
9, 8, 8, 5,
E.
Dawson, Warrington
Willard, Mrs.
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Feb. 20, Andrews,
Speed, Lancelot
March
Calderon, George
March
g
Jackson,
March
Young,
F.,
George
March
Col.
C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March 22, Dale,
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs.
June 10, Jaques,
June 11, Grier, Miss Julia M.
&
June 11, Field,
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Feb.
Bremner,
Todhunter, John
Pettigrew, W.
Russell,
H.
Walker, Capt.
Dutton, Miss Annie
Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
&
11, Ainslie, Miss
11, Steward, Miss
M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
S.
.
o
P.
.
4, 1, 1,
Feb.
1
A. .
.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
.
.
Jan.
Jan.
L.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
ſe
Jan.
T.
Marchmont,
W..
Sharwood,
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
e
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald D.
©
Jan. 31, Anon.
Jan. 31, Kelly, W.
Jan. 31, Cotesworth, Miss
Feb.
Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
12,
12,
12,
14,
16,
16,
H.
1
.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Tanner, James
Tighe, Henry
Aitken, Robert
Bolton, Miss Anna
Williamson, W. H.
Furze, Miss Bessie
tº
Shirley, Arthur
18,
Austin Clare
22, Williamson, Mrs.
N.
22, Williamson,
N.
23, Brown,
Grant
&
28, Raphael, Mrs. M.
Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
e
Cousland, W. M.
Hardy, Thomas
T.
.
Jan.
e
Sidney
"
Jan.
Jan.
& .
.
.
S. A.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
A.
Jan.
J.
Jan.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
1909.
Twycross, Miss M.
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemass, Miss Jean
Pott,
Miller, Mrs.
ge
Omond,
Paternoster,
Stockley, Mrs.
º
C.
Jan.
g
Sir
F.
Jan.
e
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily
J.
Jan.
Subscriptions.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
S.
12.O()
e
e
o
e
s
a
e
s
e
º
e
s
e
e
s
e
s
e
º
e
º
e
s
is
&
e
º
e
º
e
1927 57
Laws,
Abercrombie, Lascelles
Bradgate, Mrs.
Leach, Henry
Cullen, H. N.
*
T.
4.OO
Jan.
Jan.
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
R.
Jan.
Jan.
228
247
258
Stopford,
G.
Jan.
9, 9, 8, 8, 7,
Jan.
of
...
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3%% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 23% Stock,
Jan.
8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4,
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
6, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4,
A UTRIOR
TRIES
262
�A UTISIOR,
()
1
0
()
5
()
1
0
()
1
1
0
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
held over to the next issue.
to
it
of
of
of
of
at
of
of
to
be
at
It
in on at
to
it
of
to
to to
to
of
of
go
to be
of
it
to
to
of
he
all by
fully discussed and considered.
The draft prospectus, settled
be
it
of
in
of
be of of
to
the secretary
the society, and circularised
the members
the committee, was formally passed, and will
issued,
due course, with the papers
the Society.
The secretary reported
the action
taken
respect
musical copyright
and musical com
posers' agreements.
He explained that
small
protecting
Bill had been drafted with
view
composers against the special difficulties
that
surround the publication
their works.
The
committee decided
refer the Bill
the Copy
right Sub-Committee.
will
laid before them
in due course.
a
to
a
of
to
be
It
byof
to
up
to
by
if
a
to
to
up
to
of
of
of
of
of
of
of
at
the committee was held
Medicine,
the rooms
the Society
20, Hanover Square, immediately after the
meeting
the Council.
After the minutes
the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the committee proceeded
elect members and associates. Thirty-five members
and associates were elected. The list appears on
another page. This brings the total elections for
the current year
145. The committee have
chronicle, with regret, one resignation, bringing
sixty-three.
the resignations for the year
sympathy
The vote
the family
Mr.
George Meredith, which had been passed
the
Council, was confirmed
the committee, and the
to
June meeting
in
HE
NOTES.
of
º-º-º
so
of
in
COMMITTEE
of
no
of
in
Q-e
he
it.
of
the report was moved from the chair and accepted
unanimously.
The report itself appears
another
column of The Author.
to
Hope Hawkins, Mr. Thomas Hardy was unani
elected president of the society.
The
chairman undertook to report the election to Mr.
Hardy, and to ask him to accept
The chairman then laid before the Council the
report
the committee setting forth the action
copyright
which they had taken
the matter
legislation during the past year.
The adoption
mously
injurious
novels
2s. would
all writers
novels,
were widely adopted and successful;
but they were inclined
think that publication
this price would not succeed.
had been tried
However,
former occasions and had failed.
view
the importance
the issues, the committee
adjourn the question
decided
the July meeting,
give members
order
the committee time
might not
expedient
consider whether
appoint
strong sub-committee
thoroughly
into the whole question
the sale price
works
of fiction.
The secretary reported that, owing
the death
the society s president,
much work had fallen
upon him that
report
had been unable fully
upon the question
authors' agents and insurance.
He made
statement
the committee, however,
the steps
had taken, and the committee
deferred their consideration till the next meeting.
They consider
the utmost importance that the
relations between authors and agents- should
to
the meeting of the Council of the society,
under the chairmanship
of Mr. Maurice
Hewlett (chairman of the Committee of
Management), held at 20, Hanover Square, W., on
June 7, a unanimous vote of sympathy was passed
to the family of Mr. George Meredith on the great
loss they had sustained by the death of their father
the late president of the society.
The Council then proceeded to elect a new
president, and, on the proposal of Mr. Anthony
a
T
e
of
of It
MEETING.
º-º-º
of
COUNCIL
to
º-e
in
e
of
unavoidably
to
0
1
of to
50
of
.
to
e
of
6
a
10
in of
0
0
at
1
.
by
1
e
convey
chairman undertook
our late
president's family.
The committee next turned their attention
Questions which the society had for some time been
put
anxious
the Chancellor
the Exchequer,
regard
relative
the position
authors
the
payment
income tax.
The committee decided
approach Mr. Robert Harcourt, M.P.,
member
the Society,
order that the Chancellor
the
Exchequer might
interrogated
the earliest
Opportunity.
The committee decided, after consideration, that
they could not take upon themselves the onus
the legacy bequeathed
the society
Miss Alice
Sargent.
appeared from papers laid before them
print, and that
that many
the books were out
there was practically
market for the remainder.
The chairman reported the result
the meeting
with the publishers,
when the question
the
issue
new copyright novels
2s. was discussed,
and the further question
colonial sales.
The
Sub-committee formed for the consideration
of
opinion that the issue
these matters were
new
to
0
of
d.
1
be
s.
to
1
in
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
June 2, Olivia Ramsey
&
June 7, Horne, A. B.
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotére, H. .
to to
£
April
263
of
TISIES
�THE ArrºrHor.
he
be a
in
a
a
for
a of
for
in
he
a
of
of
a
of of
of
a
It
of
as
by
a
at
a
an
he
of
At
a
by
to be
by
it
of
as
of
to
a
of
a
ir
in
be
at
be
of
of
is
in
of
to
in
of
FourTEEN cases have come into the secretary s
hands during the past month.
Four
these were
claims for moneys and accounts.
Two have been
settled, and two, more recently
hand, are still
negotiation.
the course
Four were claims for
money only.
Here also two have been settled and
the cheques forwarded.
One
still
the course
negotiation though part
the money has been
paid.
day
The fourth came into the office only
press.
before going
One claim for the return
MSS. has been
complaint has been made
settled.
the editor
one
the papers
which the secretary applied,
great many authors neglect
that
write their
names and addresses
their MSS. when submitting
many occasions
them for publication.
has
been stated
this paper that authors should
not only send stamped and addressed envelopes for
the return
their MSS., but should always write
a
of
by
of
to
to
A
to
of
on
It
on
in
of
of
visible portion
their MSS. their names and
addresses,
not infrequently occurs that the
MSS. are separated from the envelopes. Owing
this neglect
seems that the complaints
authors
against editors are the result
the authors own
any unbusinesslike conduct
carelessness and not
to
it
as
of
of
of
it
the part
the editor.
The editor, who has
been
communication
with the Secretary, states
that
has
least sixty MSS. ready for publica
tion not one
which contains the name
the
of
of
of
at
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee
met at 39, Old
Queen Street, on Thursday, June 17, at 3 P.M.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read and signed, the Secretary reported that he had
heard from Mr. Esmond to the effect that the
action which had been taken in America, in con
sequence of an infringement of his property there,
settled,
had been satisfactorily
the defendants
agreeing to a perpetual injunction against them.
This case has been referred to in these columns on
One or two occasions previously, and the committee
had decided, if necessary, to support an appeal on
Mr. Esmond's behalf.
Before the case came for
trial, a very important decision was given in the
Higher Courts in America on exactly the same
question as that at issue in Mr. Esmond's case,
and the judgment delivered in that case had, no
doubt, a healthy influence on the settlement of
Mr. Esmond's claim. The result referred to above
not only strengthens the position of English
dramatists with regard to their American rights,
which, at one time appeared to be in jeopardy,
but also saves the society from the expense of
an action at law.
sº-0
Cases.
he in
COMMITTEE.
4
a
DRAMATIC
was finally decided that the
with the aid
Mr. Shaw and
of
º-º-º
draft.
should,
agreement
Mr. Barker, draft
model form
repertory theatre,
between author and manager
and other agreements
cover the different forms
contract affecting the work
dramatic authors.
These will
laid before the committee
he
next meeting, which will
held
October.
of
before the committee for their consideration.
basis
Secretary
on
Mr. Shaw's behalf for infringement of copyright
in a New Zealand paper ; that he had obtained the
full sum demanded by the society through their
Spanish lawyers for the infringement of Mr. E. W.
Hornung s copyright in Spain.
He reported also
the successful result of the Society's appeal in
Scholz v. Amasis, and read Mr. Fenn's letter of
thanks to the society.
Other letters were laid
, The committee then took up the question of the
dramatic pamphlet.
Several different points were
discussed, such as the most favourable time of year
play intended for
run, the
the production
performance
repertory and
best agreement
other matters.
The chairman then made Sugges
tion that the dramatic pamphlet should
drafted
different form.
He stated that
had read
thought
the pamphlet with great care, and that
needed simplification; that this simplification
drafting
agree
could
attained
number
contract,
ments
cover the different forms
drafting one agreement with com:
rather than
plicated Series
notes.
the request
the
agreement
committee
read through
his
own for
run
West End theatre, and this form
agreement was approved
the committee
the
a
Mr. Herbert Sullivan was elected a member of
the Copyright Sub-Committee.
.
A letter from Mr. A. Hope Hawkins was laid
before the committee, in which he pointed out
that, if possible, evidence should be obtained and
brought
Departmental
before the
Committee
to show that many authors of famous books had
not gained the full recompense from their works,
either because of the limitation of the copyright
term, or because of the fact that the public denied
appreciation of their literary position
till after
their death or till after the copyright had already
run for many years. It was agreed that such
evidence should be collected.
The committee passed a vote of thanks to Mr.
A. B. Horne for his generous donation of £50 to
the pension fund of the society.
There was one small case which the committee
decided to take up on behalf of the member.
The secretary reported that he had obtained
the full sum of money demanded by the society on
on
264
�TFIE A CITISIOR,
author or anything which would serve for purposés
When, therefore, these MSS. are
of identification.
published, he will not know to whom the cheques
should be sent in payment. Authors cannot be too
careful in their method of conducting their business,
and it is unfair to complain about editors when
authors are equally unbusinesslike.
In the only claim for accounts the accounts have
been rendered and forwarded to the author.
Four
difficult cases arising out of disputes on agreements
have also been in hand.
Two of these have been
settled satisfactorily, one is on a fair way to settle
ment, while the last has only just come into the
office. Three cases are still open from former
months.
In one of these the secretary has been
unable to get an answer from the editor against
whom the claim rests. Owing to lack of evidence,
the case will most probably have to be abandoned.
One claim against an important review is in the
course of satisfactory negotiation,
and will, no
doubt, be settled shortly.
A claim for the return of a MS. had to be
abandoned, as there was no legal evidence that it
had come into the hands of a responsible person in
the office to which it was addressed.
The remarks
already made in regard to the submission of MSS.
apply especially in this case, and the committee
trust that authors will inwardly digest the warning
given.
Gibson, Miss Zoë M.
W
37, Widdington Ter
race, North Shields.
Balme, Mrs. (Loree)
Vale Cottage, Chisle
hurst, Kent.
12, Eglinton Crescent,
Edinburgh.
Road,
4, Melbury
Kensington, W.
40, Hyde Park Square,
W.
68, Buckingham Gate,
S.W.
Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Buchan,
Burke,
John
J.
.
Butler
*
Colles, Ramsay,
J.P.
.
7, Essex Street, Strand,
W.C.
Barkham Rectory,
Douglas,
96, Inverness
Terrace,
.
James
Field, Rev. Claud, M.A.
Wokingham.
Nr.
W.
45, Chetwynd
N.W.
Road,
Terrace,
Ken sing to n
Square,
W.
Relly, Marshall
Lennox,
2, Portman Square, W.
Innes, Norman
Jelf, Jay
.
Essex.
Cosmo Gordon
McLaren, Miss Amy
Palmer, W.
L.
Milnthorpe, Mortimer
West, Berks.
c/o Messrs. The
Bombay - Burmah
Corporation, Papun,
Burmah.
Forest Lodge,
Owls
Road,
Boscombe,
.
Peek, W. Vernon
Hants.
Podmore, Frank
Radbourne, E. .
J. A.
.
Lawnside,
ve
.
9,
Hants.
South
Belfast.
Burley,
-
Parade,
Milsey Bank, Holly
Park, Crouch Hill,
.
.
N
c/o A. P. Watt &
Tearle, Christian
Hastings
Son,
House,
Norfolk Street,
Warley, The Rev. Telford .
Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
Strand, W.C.
Peter Symond's School
House, Winchester.
37, St. Peter's Square,
W
Wallace, William
11, ladbroke
Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. .
The
W
Webling, Peggy
White,
J.
Martin
Williams, C. F. Abdy
Ditchfield, Rev. P. H.,
º
M.A., F.S.A.
Leazes
R arolinen platz 5,
Munich.
Royal Societies Club,
St. James Street,
S.W.
Turney
19,
Road,
West Dulwich, S.E.
Howells, Quendon,
-
Bain, James A.
Barrett, James A. S.
20,
.
Hindenburg, The Baroness
Herbert
e
Steuart,
Pioneer Club, Grafton
Piccadilly,
Street,
10,
Petersfield,
Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Harland, Mrs.
June Elections.
Mrs.
>
*
Ellerslie,
Hants.
Grier, Mrs. Julia
Reid, Forrest
º-º-º
Affleck,
265
.
Road,
House,
School
Lancaster.
124,
Grove,
The
Hammersmith,
W.
Place,
1, Cumberland
Regent's Park, N.W.
Milford-on-Sea, Hants.
(One member objects to the publication
name and address.)
of her
�&
5.
x
5.
8
×
×
5.
t
5.
73
5.
x
7}
5.
×
5.
73
×
Black.
F.
5.
7s.6d.
n.
7%
×
x
93
n.
:
&
N.
LITERARY.
C.
By A.
LECTURES
ON POETRY.
BRADLEY.
395 pp. Macmillan.
108.
By
ESSAYS IN FREEDOM.
W. NEVINSON.
5}.
329 pp.
Duckworth. 6s.
By
SHAKESPEARE DEAD
From my Autobiography.
Harper. 3s.6d.
MARK TwAIN,
53. 150 pp.
THE LEGEND OF SIR PERCIVAL. Studies upon its Origin,
By
Development and Position
the Arthurian Cycle.
JESSIE
WESTON.
Vol. II., The Prose Percival
according
the Modena
MS.
5%. 355 pp.
Nutt. 15s. n.
By
ADVENTURES
IN LONDON.
JAMES DOUGLAS.
*
5%. 415 pp.
Cassell.
68.
By
GEORGE MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE AND CRITICISM.
pp.
HAMMERTON.
53. 391
Grant Richards.
12s. 6d.
m.
×
9
×
n.
x
8}
to
×
L.
in
×
83
7
8
n.
n. H.
6.
OXFORD
A.
5.
5.
A
5.
INDIAN
x
5.
5.
x
247 pp.
Heinemann.
63.
By MRS. AUBREY RICHARDSON.
OF BRASS.
Digby, Long,
319 pp.
68.
By
THE RED-HOT CROWN.
Semi-historical
Romance.
DOROTHEA
GERARD
(MADAME
LONGARD
DE LONG
GARDE).
318 pp. John Long.
68.
By KATHARINETYNAN.
7}
COUSINS AND OTHERS.
319 pp.
Werner Laurie. 68.
GATES
LAW.
By SIR FREDERICK
CONTRACT
ACT.
POLLOCK,
BART.,
assisted by DINSHAH FARDUNJI
MULLA, M.A., LL.B.
(Second Edition.)
64.
744 pp. London: Sweet
Maxwell. Bombay Thacker;
and
M. Tripathi. 258.
THE
9
×
×
5.
73
7%
73
- ×
5.
1s.
A
×
73
73
×
A.
176 pp.
MAN'S HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH.
By the REv.
PERCY DEARMER.
With over 100
Illustrations,
Mowbray.
5}. 158 pp.
1s.
J.
E.
5.
5.
×
×
73
73
5.
x
E. 7%
&
312 pp.
*NEATH AUSTRAL SKIES. By Louis BECKE.
315 pp.
Milne. 6s.
By MRS. HAVELOCK ELLIS.
ATTAINMENT.
316 pp.
Alston Rivers.
6s.
By M.
Story for Mothers' Meetings.
PERU s PEOPLE:
BRAMSTON.
157 pp.
S.P.C.K.
6d.
STUDIES
WIVES. By MRS. BELLOC LowNDES.
73
Griffiths.
HISTORY.
E
A
5.
7#
×
By HAROLD BEGBIE.
CAGE.
Stoughton.
Hodder
6s.
x
×
B.
&
H.
J.
9
×
6%.
Is
a
128 pp.
DAPHNE; OR, MARRIAGE LA MODE. By MRS. HUMPHRY
WARD.
315 pp. Cassell.
6s.
By M.
GALATEA OF THE WHEATFIELD.
FRANCIS
(Mrs. Francis Blundell).
320 pp. Methuen.
68.
By W.
THE PERJURER.
NORRIS.
312 pp.
IN
Daughter.
GARDENING.
of
5.
n.
7
x
A
Play without
FICTION.
7%
7:
x
58. n.
243 pp.
VERY
THE LAST OF THE DE MULLINS.
By ST. JOHN HANKIN.
Preface.
Eifield. 13. 6d.
7%
x
68.
The Great Painter's
DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENs.
Painted by MIMA NIxoN.
by UNA SILBERRAD AND SOPHIE LYALL.
Described
DRAMA.
68.
G.
L.
A.
x
5.
Cassell.
158. n.
THE TRACHINIAN MAIDENS OF SOPHOCLES. Translated
into English verse by HUGO SHARPLEY, translator
the Mimes of Herodas.
Constable.
73
A.
&
5.
×
73
64
×
L.
Elder.
328 pp.
PEGGY GAINSBOROUGH.
By EMILY BAKER.
(New
CLASSICAL.
THE
n.
73
Smith
Robins.
305 pp.
n.
1339 pp.
By ALBERT KINRoss.
73
6}.
94
×
Pocock
WHITE.
By MRs. STANLEY WRENCH.
BURNT WINGs.
317 pp. John Long. 6s.
SIR GREGORY's
SILENCE. By
W. MARCHMONT.
5.
J.
n.
74
×
XVI.
Vol.
1s.
290 pp.
Cassell.
6s.
WERY DOUBTFUL EXPERIMENT.
By
MOBERLY.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
303 pp.
By
JOHN GLYNN.
PATERSON.
311 pp.
DIANA
By MARY CHOLMONDELEY.
TEMPEST.
318 pp.
THE
By MAURICE HEWLETT. 301 pp.
FoREST LOVERS.
4}. Macmillan. 7d.
By
THE YoUNGEST MISS Mowbray.
M. CROKER.
44, 320 pp.
Hurst
Blackett. 7d.
CHANGE IN THE CABINET. By H. BELLOC,
309 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
THE POOLS OF SILENCE. By
DE WERE STACPooDE.
348 pp. Unwin.
6s.
By
THE BRONZE BELL.
VANCE.
350 pp.
Grant Richards.
6s.
By
DIANA DETHRONED.
W. M. LETTS.
53. 317 pp,
Lane.
68.
7#
×
of
8%
×
of
J. by
DIRECTORY,
CEYLON
HANDBOOK
AND
1908 9.
Compiled and Edited
the Staff
the Ceylon Observer,
FERGUSON, C.M.G.
under the direction
53.
1559 pp.
Colombo: Ferguson. London: Maclaren.
THE STATESMAN s
YEAR BOOK, 1909.
Edited by
KELTIE,
SCOTT
LL.D. 46th Annual Publication.
43. 1404 pp.
Macmillan. 10s. 6d.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edited by
SIDNEY LEE.
Edition.)
Paul,
68.
x
of
In.
A
:
of
OF REFERENCE.
BOOKS
Lane.
6%
BIOGRAPHY.
OF FIELD MARSHAL SIR NEVILLE CHAMBERLAIN,
G.C.B., G.C.S.I. By G. W. FoEREST, C.I.B.
9 × 53.
512 pp.
Blackwood.
188. n.
By
LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUS.
COUNT
LUTZOW.
Dent. 12s. 6d.
madness, from the
THE MANIAC
realistic study
Maniac's point
view.
304 pp.
Rebman.
68.
LIFE
Stanley
THE LOVE BROKERS.
73
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
230 pp.
THE HOUSE OF INTRIGUE. By PERCY
372 pp.
Hurst
Blackett. 6s.
SIXPENNY PIECES. By
NEIL LYONs.
A
to keep
A
every effort is made by the compilers
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
THE
x
º-º-º
WHILE
YOUNG
MAN FROM THE COUNTRY.
By MADAME
By MRs.
ALBANESI. 320 pp. THE IDEs of MARCH.
BAILLIE-REYNOLDS.
370 pp.
43.
(Hurst
Blackett's Sevenpenny Reprints.)
THE SPELL OF THE JUNGLE. By ALICE PERRIN.
63
OF
A
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
BOOKS
:
A UITPSIOR.
TISIES
266
�TRIE A UTISIOR.
MEDICAL.
A. Handbook for
LAWS AND PRACTICE.
º
By
others.
and
of Public Health
Students
M.D., and C. PoRTER, M.D. (Second
ROBERTSON,
83 x 5%. 694 pp. The Sanitary
Edition Revised.)
Publishing Co. 10s. 6d. n.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
B00KS
MUSIC.
By L. BUDGEN
GEMS OF A DAY. Robin and the Violets.
Crewsher & Co.'s School Series.
and R. GOLDBECK.
2d. each.
Bradford : Crewsher.
NATURAL HISTOR Y.
Edited by W. P. WESTELL and H.
KNOW.
THE POND
(Open Air Nature
78 pp.
74 x 5.
E. TURNER.
I
Dent.
Books.)
t-Q-º
BIOGEAPHY.
NADIR SHAH.
New
MISCELLANEOUS.
8d.
POETRY.
York:
By SIR. H. MoRTIMER DURAND.
$3 m.
Dutton.
352 pp.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
Illustrated
JUST-SO STORIES FOR LITTLE CHILDREN.
by the Author. 249 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page
& Co. (Pocket Kipling.)
$1.50 n.
Leather.
FICTION.
By
MRs.
PRIVILEGE.
LOVE's
Lippincott. $1.50.
375 pp.
TESS OF THE D'URBERVILLES.
457 pp.
(Thin paper edition.)
º,
STELLA.
M.
DURING.
By THoMAS HARDy.
Harper.
By F. E. MILLS YOUNG.
31.1 pp.
$1.25 n.
John Lane.
By MRS, HUMPHRY
Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
MARRIAGE A LA MODE.
324 pp.
WARD.
TITERARY.
-
By LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS.
8 × 53. 30 pp.
SONNETS.
The Academy Publishing Co.
By CHARLES F. GRINDROD.
Elkin
THREE POEMS.
1s.
Mathews).
ELIJAH : An Ascent. A Poem in Three Parts. By J.
Kegan Paul.
1s. 6d. n.
7 x 43. 93 pp.
BRITCHARD.
BY
MEMBERS.
SANITARY
FROM PALESTINE ; OR, THE IMPERIAL
ANGLO-SAXONS
MYSTERY OF THE LOST TRIBEs. By MRS. THEODORE
18. n.
Sherratt & Hughes.
7 × 43. 75 pp.
BENT.
267
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE : from Chaucer to Cary.
683 × 757 pp.
By PAGET TOYNBEE.
Two Vols.
Macmillan.
$5 m.
PHILOSOPHY.
IS IMMORTALITY DESTRABLE 2 By G. Low ES DICKEN
SON. 63 pp. Houghton Mifflin. 75c. n.
REPRINTS.
SCIENCE.
THE CHRONICLE HISTORY OF KING LEIR. The Original
King Lear.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE.
of Shakespeare's
2s. 6d. n.
7 x 5%. Chatto & Windus.
By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
168 pp.
THE ETHER OF SPACE.
75c. n.
New York: Harper,
By MRS. L. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
A FALSE POSITION.
$1.50.
Brentano.
348 pp.
18. n.
3d. n.
Evidence League.
THE MESSAGE OF THE SON OF MAN. By EDWIN A.
9 × 6.
ABBOTT, Author of
Silanus the Christian.
4s. 6d. n.
A. and C. Black.
166 pp. 8vo. Cloth.
THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA : A Stock Exchange Romance.
By JAY JELF. 320 pp. John Long. 68.
BoDY AND SouL. By PERCY DEARMER, 73 × 5. 405 pp.
6s. n.
Sir Isaac Pitman.
By the REV. R. J. CAMPBELL.
THE NEW THEOLOGY.
7+ x 43.
Thoroughly revised and with 2 Aew Preface.
18, n.
Mills & Boon.
228 pp.
TOPOGRAPHY,
Painted by GORDON HORNE.
INNS OF COURT.
9 × 6%. 211 pp.
Described by CECIL HEADLAM.
Black. 7s.6d. n.
THE SPIRIT OF THE DOWNS. Impressions of the Sussex
366 pp.
By ARTHUR BECKETT.
9 × 53.
Downs.
THE
10s. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE.
336 pp.
Methuen.
By CLIVE HOLLAND.
10s. 6d. n.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
º-º-º
Mr. A. W. Pinero
must congratulate
H. Yoxall, two distinguished
and Mr.
members of the Society, on the receipt
of knighthoods in the last list of birthday honours.
It seems extraordinary that dramatists should have
of
been so long neglected when the interpreters
The genius
their works have received recognition.
who originates the work is surely of more conse
E
J.
quence than the mimetic interpreter; but this, no
doubt, is only further evidence that genius
rule, neglected.
THEOLOGY.
The Fortnightly Review for June contains Mr.
Edward Clodd's paper, Pre-animistic Stages
Religion, which was read
the third Inter
Religions
national Congress for the History
year.
September
last
Oxford
at
Methuen.
sº-0
9 × 53.
of
Son.
By the REV. T. A.
THE CHARACTER OF JESUS CHRIST.
LACEY. 30 pp. 74 × 5. The North London Christian
e
by
Edited
in
THEOLOGY.
MEISTER ECKHART'S SERMONS. First time translated into
English. By CLAUD FIELD. 60 pp. 64 × 74. Allen
TECHNICAL.
OF MECHANICs.
CYCLOPAEDIA
PAUL HASLUCK. Cassell. $2.50 m.
CASSELL s
is,
Mills
of
245 pp.
in
5s. n.
7; x 5.
at
& Boon.
By A. DUNN.
as
a
SPORT.
CLUB BRIDGE.
�TFIE A DfTFIOR.
268
The Message of the Son of Man, by the Rev.
Edwin A. Abbott, is an attempt to answer the
Why did Christ call Himself the Son
question,
of Man ?
The answer arrived at is that the
title was adopted by Him, not from apocryphal,
but solely from Biblical sources, so as to indicate
the man made in the image of God and destined
to have dominion
over the beast.
Dr. Abbott
points out that Ezekiel and Daniel, the only
prophets called
son of man, are shown to have
had visions pointing to such a dominion of the
Man or Son of Man.
Messrs. A. and C. Black are
the publishers.
MUSIC.
Joseph Holbrooke's
Mr.
orchestral and choral
concert of his new works was held at Queen's Hall
on Friday, June 25.
The programme included
choral songs, a dramatic choral Symphony,
Anna
bel Lee
(a ballad with orchestra). Mr. Holbrooke
had the assistance of Mr. Victor Benham (the
American pianist), the Alexandra Palace choir of
four hundred picked voices, and the Beecham
orchestra of ninety performers. Mr. Allen Gill and
Mr. Thomas Beecham acted as conductors.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s latest additions to their
school series include
Gems of a Day, by L.
Budgen and R. Goldbeck.
The songs are published
at the price of 2d.
FICTION.
Dr. Riccardo Stephens has just finished a series
of stories with the general title of The Signet
Ring, commissioned for Chambers Journal.
A Fair Suffragette is the title of a novel by
Adrienne Mollwo, which Mr. Henry Drane has just
published.
Downhill: the Story of a Faithful Servant,
by Eva Richmond, is a narrative told, in simple
language, which concerns the life of a horse.
She
describes the sufferings it has to endure at the
hands of masters, thoughtless when not cruel, and
untouched by any feelings of affection when, worn
out by harsh treatment, it is no longer profitable to
them. Copies of the story, which are on sale at 3s. per
100, are obtainable at the offices of the Royal
Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals,
105, Jermyn Street, S.W.
Beyond the Skyline, by Robert Aitken, is a
volume of short stories recently published by Mr.
John Murray.
The scenes of most of them are laid
beyond the horizon of the average reader in lands
where a man is measured by a standard that
demands justice here and now, and on seas whose
open expanse permits no littleness to lurk in the
souls of those who travel over them.
In America
Mr. B. W. Huebsch is the publisher.
Mrs. During's new novel, Love's Privilege,
which won a £200 prize in the recent serial
competition organised by the Chicago Daily News
Company, has just been brought out in volume
form by Messrs. Lippincott, of Philadelphia, and is
being extensively
advertised
in America.
The
British and Australian serial rights in the story
have been purchased by Messrs. Tillotson, of Bolton.
Miss Sheila Kaye-Smith, whose first novel, The
Tramping Methodist,
was published by Messrs.
Geo. Bell & Son, has just issued, through the same
house, a second novel, which she calls Starbrace.
In this book Miss Kaye-Smith deals with life in
Kent and Sussex during the first half of the
eighteenth century, partly
on the roads and
partly in the hunting field. The author depicts
the struggle between two utterly dissimilar natures
brought
together by mutual love, and gives a study
of human cross-strains as exemplified in the hero's
character.
We regret that in our notice of Miss R. N.
Carey's new book last month we gave it an incorrect
title. Miss Carey's book is called The Key of
not The King of the Unknown "
We tender our apologies to the author
for the slip.
Mrs. M. E. Stevenson, who has latterly only
been writing descriptive articles, has just completed
a novel, the scene of which is laid in Yorkshire.
The interest of this novel centres in two literary
sisters, who are launched into a domestic removal
and the care of two children by their brother and
his wife, who meanwhile go abroad, and subse
quently start for a voyage round the world.
In
the Unknown,
as stated.
this, however, they are arrested by an unexpected
development of events at home, which lead to a
climax.
The title will probably be The Maiden
Aunts, or Tommy's Aunts.
The story is laid
in a well-known and historical locality.
The Enterprise of Ella : a Stock Exchange
Romance,
by Jay Jelf, is a love story of an English
girl who in her early days is thrown upon her own
resources, and eventually finds a haven in unex
pected waters.
Blended with the story is a picture
of the manners and methods of the Stock Exchange.
Mr. John Long is the publisher.
Mrs. de Crespigny s new novel, The Coming of
Aurora, will be published by Mr. Eveleigh Nash
on July 7.
It is a story of modern times, and
the first part takes place on the borders of France
and Switzerland,
the second in North Wales.
There is a cover design by Miss Marjorie Murray.
Stories from the same writer have appeared in the
May issue of the Red Magazine, last month's
Storyteller, and the Car of June 9th.
Mr. Michael Barrington's first book, The
Reminiscences
of Sir Barrington Beaumont,
dealt with social and political conditions ; his
second,
The King's Fool, was a story of
romance.
His latest work, The Knight of the
�A CITISIOR,
an
It
by
by
in
is
a
F.
of
a
is
in
of
to
is
a
of
by
L.
is
in
of
by
to
a
O.
of
of
a
by
of
of
a
&
Co. have published
Messrs. Siegle, Hill
Mr. George Meredith s
German translation
Tragic Comedians, which has been prepared
Miss Ida Benecke, who has kindly promised the
proceeds
the Society's pension
the sale
fund.
Clough's South African Parliamentary Manual
large
Clough, containining
Mr.
work
information respecting the constitution
amount
The first part
South Africa.
and governance
non-parliamentary
the book deals with the
British South Africa, and gives par
colonies
and constitutional
the population
ticulars
respect
Parts
each territory.
information
the book are devoted respectively
and
the South African self-governing colonies, viz., the
Cape
and
Good Hope, Natal, the Transvaal,
greater portion
Orange River Colony.
the
volume, however,
South African
set apart
public business
parliamentary procedure, both
map
prefixed
The book
and private bills.
railway, tele
British South Africa, showing
of
of in
of
to 2,
of
5
a
by
is
is
forto
A
of
of
by
throughout
graph, and telephone communication
published
the
The work
South Africa.
Cape Town, Pietermaritz
Central News Ageney
burg, Bloemfontein, Pretoria, &c, &c.
is
Pritchard (Kegan
poem dealing with the last phase
of a
be
a
for
of
M.
J.
is
of
in
to
A
MISCELLANEOUS.
of
by
F.
An Ascent,
a
Co.),
is
&
Elijah
:
POETRY.
M. McCraith,
all
1s.
experienced, and the
shock which the colonel
result it produced, are told in the play, which is
interpreted by a cast including Mr. Lewis Waller,
Mr. A. E. George, Mr. Fisher White, and Miss
Auriol Lee.
Among the plays included by Miss Horniman,
in her recent repertory performances at the Coronet
Theatre, Notting Hill, were Mr. G. Bernard Shaw's
Widowers' Houses and Mr. John Galsworthy's
The Silver Box.
Mr. Arthur Dillon s Leto Suppliant, shortly to
be published by Mr. Elkin Mathews, is modelled in
the form of Greek drama.
Mr. St. John Hankin's new play, The Last of
the De Mullins, which the Stage Society produced
at the Haymarket at the end of last year, has now
6d. net.
been published by Mr. A. C. Fifield at
Four
entitled,
the
A Green Tree, will appear
author
Review, commencing
Englishwoman's
with the
The articles deal with St. Brigit,
current number.
Margaret O'Carroll (the
Queen Gorringlaith,
Bountiful), and Grainne O'Malley, the pirate.
is
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new play, The Fires
of Fate, was produced at the Lyric Theatre on
June 15. The chief character in the piece is
a young colonel, who, informed by his doctor that
he has probably only a year to live, abandons his
first thought of putting an immediate end to his
existence, in deference to the appeals of his brother (a
Nonconformist minister), who advances the orthodox
Christian objections, and the hope expressed by
the doctor of a possible recovery in the event of
The nature of the
the administration of a shock.
historical articles,
series
Forgotten Great Irishwomen,
of
Hyacinth Halvey, Lady
Connell respectively.
Gregory's piece, portrayed Irish life and customs ;
An Imaginary Conver
while Mr. Connell's work,
sation,
was a character study, which contrasted
the cold cynicism of Tom Moore with the passionate
enthusiasm of the revolutionist Robert Emmet.
the poem being
and Sorrow, and the argument
indispensable
the other, and both
that each
The Lost
The last poem,
God's purpose.
pregnant
soliloquy
Soul,
with religious
feeling.
BIOGRAPHY.
4,
B. Fagan's new play,
Mr.
The
was produced at the Playhouse on June 3.
cast included Mr. Cyril Maude, Miss Winifred
Emery, and Miss Jessie Bateman.
The Irish Players' season at the Court Theatre
last month witnessed the production of two one
act plays, by Lady Gregory and Mr. Norreys
Paul
Grindrod has published, through
Mr. Charles
volume which contains, and
Mr. Elkin Mathews,
An
The first,
Three Poems.
entitled
Elegy,
which the author plumbs the depths
poem
Following this
Sorrow and longing.
The Two Spirits, the spirits being Joy
called
3,
J.
Merry Devil,
COasters.
of
DRAMATIC.
A
imaginative
the prophet Elijah, from
the life
interspersed
with
and ethical standpoint.
four songs.
Merely
Stuart-Young, author
Mr.
Negress, etc., has ready
volume
the press
tropical poems upon West Africa.
The title chosen
The Seductive Coast, and the book will
published
Mr. John Ouseley.
the autumn
The first edition has already been subscribed for
is
Golden Sword, which is to be published in the
early autumn by Messrs. Chatto & Windus, while
giving a cynical picture of the England of the later
Stuarts and of the intrigues which brought about
the revolution of 1688, shows John Graham, the
last great champion of the fallen cause.
The Shadow of the Ragged Stone" is the title
of a story by Charles F. Grindrod, published recently
by Mr. Elkin Mathews, which tells of the days of
Henry II., and presents the great struggle of that
reign between Church and State, between King and
prelate, between secular law and ecclesiastical rule.
269
is
TISIE
�THE AUTHOR.
opening letter
It
is
of
is
of
in of to
of
is
all
to
of
at
of
de
to
in
of
to
is
It
de
by
by
is
a
of
of
of
It
by
to
of
in
by
la
of
de
of
is
de
on
is of
of
by
a
to
to
of
an
by
of
seemed
vague.
by
et
is
Another interesting book
the Correspondance
entre Victor Hugo
Paul Meurice.
an
of in
of
a
by
is
F.
Challaye,
Le Congo français,
book
the international question
the Congo
extremely able writer who has lived
the country
which
writes.
The subject
the French
being seriously considered now. Several
colonies
give lectures.
league
authors have consented
A
to
of of to
improving both the
has been formed with view
moral and material situation
France throughout
the world.
Pierre Mille,
whose remarkable
stories
life
the Congo we spoke recently,
a
is
to
on
has hitherto
is
of
all
de
at
of
a
in
&
de
its
dramatic and at the same time an excellent study
Nietzschéene, the last novel by
of character.
twenty-eighth
this same author, is now in
edition.
Barbey d'Aurevilly
Lettres
Trebutien
publication
two large-sized volumes, containing
D'Aurevilly with his friend
the correspondence
Trebutien from 1832 to 1856.
Trebutien was
the publisher
Caen who helped D Aurevilly
bring out his first books.
He published the
Caen,
famous review entitled Revue
which
D Aurevilly founded
his hopes.
The first
number
this review was the last one.
The
La Legende
Jean Jacques Rousseau,
Frederika Macdonald, has been translated into
Georges Roth. This curious book shows
French
us, with the help
historical documents discovered
among the French archives
the author, that
entirely false idea
Jean Jacques Rousseau's
plot
us, thanks
character has come down
carried out
two literary men who were his con
temporaries.
The proofs
this plot are given
the author.
The subject
the keenest interest,
and the discovery throws new light
much which
in
is
Edouard
by
leaves us with a problem unsolved.
In
Rod's recent books, and in those by
several other authors, this is the case.
In the
book of which we have just spoken a sequel is
absolutely necessary.
Pierre et Thérèse
the title of Marcel
Prevost s new novel.
Anatole France has just published a volume
entitled Les Sept Femmes de la Barbe-Bleue et
autres Contes Merveilleux.
Le Droit à la Force, by Daniel Lesueur, is
both a roman feuilleton and a psychological study.
It is only in a few rare cases that an author
succeeds in writing a novel which is extremely
frequently
which
was treated during his lifetime
this
posthumous glory
honour
his centenary.
Mademoiselle Read, the faithful friend who for the
last twenty years has been editing the thirty
volumes
his works, which she has brought out
since his death,
now reaping the reward
her
unselfishness and devotion.
The sixth volume of Histoire de l Art
has
just appeared under the title
Les Débuts
Renaissance.
he
married.
he a
have
of
he should
by
woman
wit.
They are
is
the
and
interesting
personages.
read the opinion
contemporary like D'Aurevilly.
The inaugura
tion
the monument erected
honour
his
centenary
shortly
take place.
The bust has
Rodin, and subscriptions
been executed
are
still being received
the Société des Gens
Lettres. Books, pamphlets, articles, and lectures
Barbey d Aurevilly have been the order
the
day for the last few years.
though
seems
general wish
expiate the injustice with
there
on
is
When the discovery comes to them both, she
decides to put the ocean between them.
The
problem is therefore left for the future.
Mere
absence cannot solve such a problem, the author
does not attempt to look into the future, and we
are left with a situation which demands a sequel.
There is a distinct tendency in the French literature
of to-day to leave questions open.
Instead of
attempting to give us the final word, the author
description
the book.
natural, full
life and interest, and are perhaps
even more curious and interesting
read to-day
than they were
the time they were penned.
The persons
whom D Aurevilly speaks, Victor
Hugo, George Sand, Mme. Récamier, Maurice, and
Guérin, have now become historical
Eugénie
is
to him.
He discovers too late that the woman of
kindred taste, whom he had always treated as a
are masterpieces
are no dull letters
on
a woman who is not, and never can be, a companion
which
There
on
satisfaction is felt by French authors
with regard to the new Act in the American
Copyright Law, which comes into effect
from July 1, 1909.
From henceforth it will, of
course, be much more easy for foreign authors to
secure copyright for their books, either in the
original language or in translations, throughout the
United States of America.
Le Miroir aux Alouettes, by J. de Mestral
Combremont,
is another problem novel.
The
characters are so well drawn and so living that it
might very well be a story from life transplanted
into a volume.
It is the old, old story of the man
who marries believing himself to be in love, and
finds out afterwards that he is bound for life to
of
REAT
friend,
this collection was written when
D'Aurevilly was only twenty-four years
age.
full
enthusiasm. The last one
dated twenty-four
During
years later, and
still more enthusiastic.
the whole period
this correspondence Barbey
d'Aurevilly wrote letters
his friend, many
of
º-º-º
as
PARIS NOTES.
of
270
�A UITISIOR.
Spring which slew Swinburne, Meredith,
Modjeska,
and Madame
did not spare
American authors.
Marion Crawford, who
died at Sorrento on April 9, had a wide range of
interests, great versatility,
and, above all, the
ability to tell a story.
He wrote too much and too
quickly, and had passed his zenith when he died ;
but he remained readable to the last.
It is gene
rally admitted, that good as were Mr. Isaacs and
One or two of its successors, this author was at his
best in his Italian romances, of which the recently
issued White Sister was the last. Crawford had
intended to add to his large output a history of
Rome in the Middle Ages.
Mrs. Elinor Macartney Lane, who died at
HE
A committee has been formed to publish the
poems of the extraordinary
man who signs his
works
Humilis.
The Comte de Larmandie dis
covered this poet and spoke of him to M. Saint
Chamarand, director of La Poétique.
Thanks to
their combined efforts, a committee was formed, and
the first volume is announced for this month.
A
recently,
matinée was given by M. Saint-Chamarand
when Madeleine Roch, of the Comédie Française,
and M. de Max recited some of the masterpieces
contained in this volume.
A dinner was given recently by the Société des
Gens de Lettres in honour of Madame Juliette
Adam, who has now been a member of that society
for fifty years and who was presented by George
Speeches were made at this dinner by M.
Sand.
Georges Lecomte, M. Michel Pelletier,
and by
Madame Daniel Lesueur.
Madame Juliette Adam
responded, and in a very touching speech thanked
all her friends for their good wishes.
It will be
remembered
that Madame Adam founded
the
Nouvelle Revue, and that in its pages many of
the well-known
French writers of to-day found
hospitality for the first time.
In the Revue de Paris for June 1, there are two
articles on the Duc d'Enghien: L Affaire du Duc
d'Enghien, by Prince Murat, and Murat et le
Duc d'Enghien, by Comte de Mosbourg.
There
is also a curious and interesting article on L Art
Japonais et la Figure Humaine,
by Louis Aubert,
and the continuation
of Myriam Harry's novel,
;
of
of
of
"
to
be
to
at
of
is
of
of
an
of
of
as
of
a
as
entitled Egoists,
has been described
like
rapid series
electric sparks.
Its supermen
Nietzsche,
include such diverse personalities
Stendhal, Bandelaire, and Pater.
Dr. Elroy McKendree Avery has been delivered
the fifth volume
his History
the United
States, which deals with the revolutionary period.
said
show
advance upon previous
to
º
àra
v-w---w
lecture
French
Appleton's Magazine
discontinued after
the June number.
Breslau, who has
Prof. Eugen Kühnemann,
Harvard, has
been German exchange professor
study
written
President Eliot's career.
James Huncker's new volume
critical studies,
a
ALYS HALLARD.
Le Miroir aux Alouettes (Plon).
Lettres de Barbey d'Aurevilly a Trebutien (A. Blaizot).
La Legende de Jean Jacques Rousseau " (Hachette).
Correspondance
entre Victor Hugo et Paul Meurice.
(Fasquelle).
Le Congo français" (Alcan).
of
at
Hebdomadaire the Wicomte de
Legende de Maria Stella,
Philippe Henriot on George Meredith,
and
Edward Rod on Le Mouvement des Idées.
La
is
of
Harvard,
Prof. Bliss Perry,
the University
Paris and other
universities during 1909 10.
-
Revue
on
of
of
of
of
its
Virginia, on March 15, attracted
attention by her first novel, The Mills of God,
which appeared in 1901.
This study of heredity
was followed by the historical romance, Nancy
Katrine, will
Stair.
Her posthumous story,
probably
hardly
quite rank with
popular
predecessors.
Others who have recently fallen out
the ranks
American literature are Charles Warren Stoddard,
author
South Sea Idylls, and other books
verse and travel (April 24); Samuel June Barrows,
(April 21)
penologist
the well-known
Peter
publisher
Fenelon Collier, the enterprising
and
proprietor
Collier's Weekly (April 24); Ham
mond Lamont, editor
the Nation and New York
Evening Post (May 6); Mrs. Wilson (née Augusta
Evans), author
the once vastly popular stories,
Vashti,
amongst
St. Elmo
and
others
(May 9); George Rice Carpenter, educationist
and biographer (April 8).
Mr. Paul Elmer More, the essayist, has become
fourth
editor of the Nation.
He had been
associate-editor for the last three years.
is
the
Lynchburg,
of
In
Reiset writes
NOTES.
º-º-º
An English edition of Pierre de Couvelain's
Sur la Branche will appear shortly in England
and America under the title of On the Branch.
Madame Petit-Jardin.
271
UNITED STATES
also taking the matter up, and it is hoped that by
means of lectures and publications things may be
improved in some of the French colonies.
With
such names as are on the committee of the league,
it seems probable that great schemes may be carried
through satisfactorily.
Amor Vincit is the title of the new novel by
w
Hélène Vacaresco.
It
TISIES
�A [CITISIOR.
if
is
it
is
he
is
of
a
its
in of
a
to
is
a
of
a
of
a
of
in
is
of
in
a
is
be
to
of
is
of
to
of
It
of
in
of
is
;
by
a
of
by
in
in
to
of
to
is
a
of
be
to
be
of
to
to
to
WeTSé.
be
a
to
on
is
to
a
in
Dr. Harry Thurston Peck s Studies
Several
Literatures covers
wide range, and shows some
quite
critical acuteness without being
ever
illuminating.
given
few mortals
Horner, Milton, Zola,
competent authority
Emerson, the Detective Story, and The Psychology
the Printed Page.
Advertising, according
Mr. George French,
soon
be formulated into
science.
Art and
science are
work together
the advertising
Utopia for auctioneers
field.
This
and
It
in
a
is
to
the rest
of
may
to
whatever
be
publishers,
mankind.
it
of
Bacheller s
The Hand-made Gentle
characteristic piece
work which will
appeal
many readers.
certain
Mrs. Wharton s metrical volume,
Artemis
Actaeon,
Scarcely reaches the level
true poetry,
though
may
accomplished
allowed
to
at
as
a
of
is
in
by
of
of
of
be
a
of
literary view
The event
the summer from
point will
the appearance
James Lane Allen's
book, The Bride
the Mistletoe.
The talented
author
The Choir Invisible" has now been
silent for six years.
Probably
far the best work
fiction that
has appeared
the United States this year
Judge Grant's Bostonian study,
The Chippen
Irving
man
is
of
of
to
he
he
in it
the
not been for his exploits,
Sauborn's opinion, have
Special Messenger,
added another
his vivacious tales; and
Alice Hegan Rice has presented another Sop
her
admirers.
In Mysterious Way
the title
Anne Walmer's latest story.
Robert W. Chambers,
has
a
2
Is
in of
?
of of
in
as
emancipation
would,
been delayed sixty years.
man
CODOIſlOIl.
is
be
of
!
of
L.
be
to
B.
Had
indispensable
among the contributors.
Question,
The Woman
John Reed Scott
Sidney McCall; and Ellen
Red Horse Hill,
Glasgow s
The Romance
Plain Man, are
three stories of modern life which are out of the
it
be
of
it
is
Free Soil fight.
the
publication
some note
Prof. Francis
Thorpe's The Statesmanship
Andrew
Jackson.
Seven letters which old Hickory wrote
Nullification
are printed for the first
Occasionally,
time.
the editor's opinion, the
writer approaches the eloquence
Lincoln.
Another encyclopædia
emanates
from
Philadelphia and
bear the name
the
Eight volumes
Winston Company.
500 pages
each represent its content, Dr. Annandale being
Newton
to
is
A
of
be
of
as
in of
it
of
&
of
is
of
is
of
or
The publication
Ticknor's Life and Letters
has been put off until the autumn.
say
Mr. Frank
Sauborn has much
the
Seventy
Concord circle
his Recollections
Years.
He also relates his dealings with John
Brown, who will soon,
thinks, arrive
the
mythical stage. But
very real
knew him
and
.
in
of
of in
of
an
a
Booth s book are that Bacon not only wrote the
Shakespeare, but occasionally also used
works
the names
Marlowe and Spenser.
Here indeed
pasture for Baconians
by
The Life and Times
Laurence Sterne,
Yale, will doubtless
Cross,
Prof. Wilbur
read with interest on both sides
the Atlantic.
Americans have been divided
their reception
Mark Twain s
Is Shakespeare Dead
Mr. Clemens
numbered among good Baconians,
only some
his fun
The Inner Shrine.
A
of
.
of
of
of
be
S. to
of
Two books
American history which the Mac
millan Company are issuing this season are likely
permanent value. The one, Prof. Edmond
History
Washington,
Meany s
the State
tells the story
the great north-west. The other,
History
Mrs. Schuyler Van Reusselaer's
the
City
New York
the Seventeenth Century,
original study
the old Dutch settlement.
One
Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin
Co.'s recent
publications,
Some Acrostic Signatures
Francis
Bacon,
described
an array
facts
the
plainest sort.
That the ciphers
are not
by
determined,
accidental
can
we are told,
simple mathematical calculation.
few
the
inferences
that may
drawn from Mr. Stone
person,
presentment
woman's self-imposed atonement.
story which has been appearing anonymously
Harper's has excited much curiosity.
The
strong
author appears
woman.
She
plot and dialogue,
but rather uneven
her
character delineation.
The title
the book
A
Red Fox
Roberts's
novelist
powerful
on
Mr.
Another good piece
work from
Myrza,
Alice Brown's The Story
be
those
ayS.
of
some
story.
in
of
it
its
Mr. Rockefeller s Random Reminiscences will
probably have been read almost as widely in Europe
as here. Whatever may be thought of the Standard
Oil magnate, it cannot be denied that as an author
he has the virtues of simplicity and directness.
Thompson Seton s Biography of a Silver Fox
Grizzly predecessor. Curiously
is as good as
enough
has incidents which closely
resemble
dales.
The hero typifies successfully,
not
sympathetically, the Puritan conscience, which
rarity; the real force
now becoming
the thing
made
stand out triumphantly
effect
upon the recalcitrant heroine,
fine creation.
Hugh Blaisdell, who
third character
note
represents the man who
good because
finds
is
volumes
in literary
restraint
and
to excel
some more pretentious
works in accuracy and
balance.
-
A
TISIES
272
�THE AUTHOR.
It
of to
to
CHEAP EDITIONS.
of
º-º-º
Alma-Tadema, Laurence.
Armstrong, Miss Frances.
Fursdon, Mrs.
Haggard,
Rider.
James, Miss Winifred.
Osgood, Miss Irene.
Stockley, Mrs. Joan.
to
so
to
be
of
in
of
set out
the columns
The Author,
the daily press, and
Government Blue Book.
Immediately after the return
the delegates
long
England, the secretary
the Society had
confidential interview with one of the officials of
Trade, discussing what had taken
the Board
place
the Berlin Convention, and what steps
might
necessary
take
arouse public interest
copyright reform.
The result
this interview
was reported
the committee.
The committee
then decided not to discuss their course of action
until the Blue Book had been issued, but proceeded
joint com
make arrangements
call together
mittee, consisting
representatives
the Authors'
Society, the Musical Publishers'
Association,
the
Publishers' Association, and the Copyright Associa
of
a
of
of
to
a
H.
in
fully
it
of
to
to
this list.
COMMITTEE.
Macgillivray
tion. Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr.
represented the Society
Authors. The object
repre
calling together the committee was that
sentative copyright holders might
able
discuss
opinion,
the position; that the differences
there
openly dealt with and settled
were any, might
possible,
and that,
common line
action might
adopted.
The committee were successful
their efforts.
As soon as the Government Blue Book was
issued, the joint committee met together, and
was decided that the delegates from the different
represented should
bodies
confer with
their
members, should consider carefully the Blue Book
which had just been issued, and come together again
later date and report the result
their delibera
Departmental Committee
tions.
the meantime,
of
to all
if
of
be
of
;
of
a
in
it
of
to
It
.
-
a
In
It
at
of
of
a
to
by
of
be
to
of
of
in
if
of
in
by
as
bybe
on
at
in
to a
In
mind the
statement
last year's report
the work
Management
done
the Committee
forward
copyright legislation.
might, how
the cause
January,
ever,
repeat
well
few facts.
1908,
Trade, the
the courtesy
the Board
proposals sent
Berne, bearing
the Bureau
meeting which was
the international
take
place
October, were laid before the
Berlin
committee.
Sir Henry Bergne kindly undertook
going through the proposals
the arduous duty
and reporting.
His report was subsequently laid
before the Copyright Sub-Committee,
and very
carefully considered.
was finally, with
few
slight corrections and additions, referred
the
be
to
Authors will no doubt call
a
the Society
at
Council
of
members
of
TY HE
of
E.
J.
OF THE
of
of
º-º-º
THE REPORT
a
LEGISLATION.
to
COPYRIGHT
to
to
in
add
be
to
to
at
:
There are no fresh names
of
publication
of
its
Those who wrºdertake not to publish an edition of any
novel first issued at the price of 68. in a cheap form at
any time within two years from the date of
first
at
publication of their names.
keep these reports
The committee were bound
confidential.
But the mere fact that Sir Henry
Bergne was working
enthusiastically
for the
carry con
Authors Society would
sufficient
copyright legislation was
Viction that the reform
being dealt with along the right lines.
The com
again expressing
mittee take this opportunity
their deep sorrow
the sudden death
Sir
Henry Bergne
the Berlin Conference.
The result
the Berlin Conference has been
in of at
S stated in the last number of The Author, We
publish below the names of those novelists
who have sent in their cards since the first
list was issued, and who do not object to the
Those who do not wrºdertake
of to
of
at
to
by
of
to
of
de
to
of
of
Management, and adopted.
Committee
was
then forwarded
the Board
Trade.
June, the president
the Société des Gens
England, with the desire
Lettres came over
obtain the support
the English Society
Authors
the Berlin Conference
certain pro
posals which were being put forward
the French
authors, the chief point being the duration
copyright.
Monsieur Lecomte, the president, had
interviews with Sir Henry Bergne, the chairman
(Mr. Douglas Freshfield), Mr. Hawkins, and the
Secretary;
and Mr. Freshfield
was enabled
introduce Monsieur Lecomte
the President
Trade, who discussed the position
the Board
With him.
In
Mr. Filson Young has been following in the
steps of Mrs. Wapel and Elinor Glyn. In an inter
view arranged by the New York Saturday Review,
he was not unduly flattering to American litera
ture.
Our novels he refused to admit as equal to
those of England, whilst as to American drama he
preferred to observe a discreet silence.
273
�AUTISIOR.
great issues which the Committee of Management
have approved of are as follows:
That the existence of Copyright should be for
life and fifty years.
That as soon as possible the domestic law of
Great Britain should be altered to bring it
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention.
That the committee consider it of great
importance for His Majesty's Government
associations which they represented.
It was very
satisfactory to learn that the terms of the Berlin
Convention
would receive the support of all the
bodies, though it was possible that on one or two
minor points the musical publishers might disagree.
The musical delegates, however, thought it more
than probable that for the sake of uniformity this
disagreement would be withdrawn.
The Committee of Management had thus obtained
the views of other representative copyright-holding
bodies.
It became necessary for them at the same time
to gather evidence from the various bodies of
authors represented by the Society in order to be
ready to meet any demand that the Departmental
of
of
a v-w
º- a
w
SCHOLZ
AMASIS,
LTD., AND FENN.
A
º-º-º
SUCCESSFUL
APPEAL.
of
HE Court Appeal has reversed the decision
Mr. Justice Jelf, who had awarded the
plaintiff £200 damages for the infringement
the plaintiff s rights
his play, entitled The
Son of the Sun.
The plaintiff, Mr. W. Hermann Scholz, pro
fessionally known
Mr. W. Gunn Gwennet, alleged
that Mr. Frederic Fenn, the author
the comic
opera, Amasis,
which had been represented
in
by
of
of
in
of
he a
the defendant company, had appropriated
sub
gave
stantial and material part
his play, and
certain particulars showing similarities
the plots,
characters, ideas and words, and scenic arrange
ments
the two pieces.
From the accumulated
many
evidence
such similarities, which
instances were
trivial character, Mr. Justice
a
of
in
of
* Since writing this report Sir Alexander Mackenzie
has consented to give evidence ; his proof has been prepared
and forwarded
to the secretary of the Departmental
Committee.
to in by
or
up
to in
do
is
it
If,
of the original. The committee trust the
members of the Council will approve the
action they have taken.
The committee would like to state at the same
time that their energies are not relaxed in any
public appeal
Way.
the papers,
necessary
other means,
stir
interest
so, and will continue
the question, they will
use their best endeavours for the benefit
the
large number
authors, dramatic authors, and
composers whom they represent.
as
carefully considered by the Copyright Committee
Finally, the Copyright Committee
and approved.
endeavoured to arrange for Sir Alexander Mackenzie
to give evidence on behalf of composers.
tº
It is unnecessary to discuss the many technical
alterations to which it may be necessary to call the
attention of the Departmental Committee, but the
gramophone and cinematograph records to
be made without the sanction of the author
T
should
be brought into uniformity
with the
Convention
as early as possible.
Mr. Pinero's
points were discussed and approved with very slight
alterations.
After Some negotiations, finally Mr.
Comyns Carr and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw consented
to act as representatives of the dramatic section of
the society, should the Departmental Committee
require to call their evidence.
Copyright
meeting
A
of the
Committee was also
held, when Mr. MacGillivray, who had consented
to give evidence, laid before the committee a proof
of the evidence that would be necessary. This was
approve the
The . Dramatic Sub-Committee
principle, existing in practice in countries
other than Great Britain, and approved of
by the Berlin Convention, that public per
formance of a dramatic piece should not be
publication, and dramatists, composers, and
authors
alike are opposed
to allowing
of
Committee might make.
In consequence, at the first meeting of the
Dramatic
Sub-Committee
in 1909, the secretary
made a statement of the present position, and the
members of the committee decided to study the
Blue Book and bring forward their suggestions at
Accordingly, at the meeting
the next meeting.
30, Mr. Pinero set out an
held on March
exhaustive statement of the points on which it
would be necessary for the present law to be altered
in order to conform with the Berlin Convention, as
it was the unanimous opinion of the Dramatic Sub
Committee that the domestic law of Great Britain
to secure, if possible, the consent of the
Colonies to imperial legislation, but they
Consider that domestic legislation should
not be delayed, if it is impossible to secure
the consent of the Colonies
within a
reasonable time.
by
had been appointed by the Government to consider
the Berlin Convention and the statement set out
in the Blue Book.
The joint committee met again
on March 31, at the offices of the society, and
the delegates from the different bodies put forward
the view of the situation
taken by the several
v.
TISIES
of
274
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
is
be
to a
be
to
to
an
he
is
he to
it.
be
to
that
from
:
I
was
former
it
the impression
what one could
long
you
under
learn
do
always
desirable
of
of
to
so
by
a
to
do
allso
to
as
not copy you
and
the information you can get;
use
are entitled
my mind you ought
before you
and
attempt
comic
instruct the world, even
opera.
The appeal was allowed, and judgment entered
the trial and
for the defendant, with costs
the appeal.
HAROLD HARDY.
publications,
of
of
A.
J.
G.
H.
of
:
J.
G.
I.
of
By Prof. Saintsbury.
Algernon Charles Swinburne.
By James Douglas.
Swinburne and his Circle.
By Blanche Warre Cornish.
Swinburne and Eton.
By Edmund
Swinburne.
The Genius and Influence
Zangwill,
Gosse, W. M. Rossetti,
Walter Crane, Dr. Abraham
Skok,
Bernard Shaw, Dr. John Todhunter, and George
Brandes.
By Dr. William Barry.
The Down Grade in Literature.
By Edward Thomas.
Nietzsche.
By Walter Jerrold.
History
Romance.
CONTEMPORARY.
By
P.
E.
of
L.
By
March Phillipps.
Greek Art.
The Ethics
Stage.
Shakespeare and the Modern
German
Eulenspiegel.
By Hugh
Prophet Malgré Lui.
Platt.
FORTNIGHTLY.
:
By Edmund Gosse.
Personal Recollections.
Swinburne
By John Galsworthy.
Novelist's Allegory.
By Sidney Lee.
French Culture and Tudor England.
NATIONAL.
By Charles Whibley.
Copyright.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By Ernest Rhys.
Swinburne.
By George G.
Shakespeare.
Windicators
The
Greenwood.
By W. Morris Colles,
Copyright
Home and Abroad.
Tribute
of
the history of dramatic writing in this
world will show that what the great dramatic
authors have done is to go to old books and
history, and to take the facts from that history,
and then to build up their incidents, some real
believe the greatest play
and some imaginary.
Literature.
Wells, Anthony
Opinions
The Novel Crisis
Hope, Madame Albanesi,
Sir Gilbert Parker, Baroness
Locke, Miss Marjorie Bowen, and
Orczy, W.
Steuart.
Literature. By Frank
Character and the Handling
Schloesser.
BOOKMAN.
to
I
The Profits
BOOK MONTHLY.
at
If
BLACKWOODS.
Musings without Method:
in
º:
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
A
In both of these books the killing of
Amasis.
a cat in Egypt is referred to as a crime punishable
by death, and the situation arising from this cir
cumstance formed a prominent incident in both
p lavs.
to Mr. Fenn's
Justice Jelf, referring
evidence, observed that Mr. Fenn was not above
taking what he wanted, to some extent at least,
from other books.
upon this part of the judgment,
Commenting
that means any
the Lord Chief Justice said,
thing, it means that Mr. Fenn was guilty of
something unworthy ; and, looking at it from the
point of view of a dramatic author,
must protest
against such an inference being
drawn. . . . .
MAGAZINE
A
trial that he got the idea of his play from a well
known work by Dr. Ebers, entitled The Egyptian
Princess, published many years ago, and a novel
by Mr. Henty, called The Cat of Bubastes ; and
from the former book he had in fact taken seven
teen names of the characters, including that of
I
Upon this point Mr. Justice Farwell said
Was
I
committed
that the gentleman
the conclusion
deliberate perjury in the box, and is saying what
is untrue when he says that before the matter was
mentioned to him, he had never seen the plaintiff's
play or the book.
Mr. Fenn had also stated in his evidence at the
I believe
SU.
A
I
º:
y
fairly be said to establish a case
of infringement.
Dealing with the similarities cited by Mr. Justice
Jelf in his judgment, the Lord Chief Justice said:
Those instances are put forward by the learned
judge as being the main similarities which force
cannot
him to disbelieve Mr. Fenn on oath.
possibly come to that conclusion.
think in
themselves they are far short of copying at all, and
they are still further short, in my opinion, of such
evidence upon which anyone is justified in drawing
together, could
Writers in the world, from Shakespeare downwards,
suggest that
man
Therefore
have done
supposed
discredited, because
not
wanted from other books,
above taking what
entirely wrong
applying
me
to
after reading and comparing both plays, came
to the conclusion that there had been copying, and
that he was unable to accept the statement of
Mr. Fenn that he had not seen the plaintiff's play
before he had written his own.
In the Court of Appeal the similarities in ideas
and Words were the main consideration ; but it
Was pointed out that similarities in plot and scenic
arrangements might have an important bearing
After an
upon the question of conscious copying.
similarities,
alleged
of
the
examination
exhaustive
however, the Court unanimously came to the con
nor the
clusion that no one of the allegations,
Combined effect of the whole of them taken
to
Jelf,
275
�TriB
is
to
per
of a
of
to
:
of
(a
in
to
a
or
of
to
of
or
is
to
a
to
or
to
to
or
to
to to
to
is
to
It
to
is
It
in
to
of
a
of
to
if
of
in
or
be
is
a
of
such
contract
dramatic
or
contract
should
stipulate
the contract
of
on
for production
the piece by
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
play-bills.
of
price can
for plays
the performing right. This
An author who enters into
a in
unsatisfactory.
a
is
of
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
of
an
of to
a
in
of
of
proper
be
a
sometimes satisfactory,
is
2.
of
a
it
be observed
an
dealing
methods
Outright.
if
is
I.
This
in
º-0
are
few standing rules
agreement.
There are four
with literary property
Selling
e-º-e
3.
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
to
ERE
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
EVER sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
well
be extremely careful
play with anyone except
the production
established
manager.
º Å
A
vºy wº-w
e
copyright.
~~ a
y
w-v-
it
or
9.
£1 1s.
transfer
to
to
of
so
to
8.
The subscription
the Society
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS
(3.) Always avoid
**
it
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society;
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot
denied
withheld.
-
The
the four
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society.
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Iſlea,I\S.
of
This
of
of
7.
to
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days
first execution.
Secretary will undertake
on behalf
members.
agreement are combinations
of
a
to
to
to
the Secretary
forms
above mentioned.
|
in
a
of
to
of
by
and explanation
of
them for interpretation
the Society.
General.
All other
to
To
a
be
to
of
6.
literary
No contract should be entered into with
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society,
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted
literary agents, and are recommended
them
submit
of
or
A
to
of
in
(1)
Prospectus.
main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the sale price
the book.
to
of
as
a
be
in
3.
of
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of of
if
in
The Committee have arranged for the reception
members' agreements and their preservation
fire
regarded
proof safe. The agreements will,
course,
confidential documents
be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key
the safe. The Society now offers:
possible action
To stamp agreements
readiness for
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3).
enforce
payments due according
agreements.
Fuller particu
ians
the Society's work can
obtained
the
A
to
of to of in
of
no
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for an author
approximately
ascertain
the
very
important
figures
truth.
From time
time
connected
royalties
published
with
are
The Author.
IV.
Commission Agreement.
This
belonging
Remember always that
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers, even
yourself, and that you are
are reaping
direct benefit
your calling
advancing the best interests
promoting
the independence
the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
4.
III.
a
send
of
any agreement whatever,
the Society for examination.
It
to
signing
to
do
do
of
3.
Before
the document
Profit-Sharing
Agreement
II.
bad form
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended
pro
sign any agreement
(1.) Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs,
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
(3.) Not
allow special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance
made
the author.
give up American, Colonial,
(4.) Not
Continental
rights.
give
up
rights.
(5.) Not
serial
translation
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
As well bind
for the future
doctor
|
by
all
2.
Remember that questions connected with copyright
experi
and publishers' agreements
not fall within the
ordinary solicitors.
Therefore,
ence
not scruple
use
the Society.
managed by
the Secretary
is
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property. . The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
the case to the
special reason the Secretary
will refer
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where, counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction ºf the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and
costs borne
the Society.
VERY
1.
in
o-º-º-
obtained.
But the transaction should
competent agent,
with the advice
the Society.
-
of
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
be
A UTHOR.
of
276
�A UITPSIOR.
t-Q 0
º-º-º
in
as of
a
in
of
it
be
a
is
to
to
of
a
if
of
to
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but
point
no other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will be made
return articles which cannot
be accepted.
e
º-e
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten
º-º-º
Temittances should be crossed
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
of
of
All
to
of
give notice
the Society begs
The Secretary
post.
return
that all remittances are acknowledged
by
in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
S
is
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge
the Society
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
HE Editor
to
OF SCENARIOs.
º-º-º
a
of
it
a
- º-º-º
London and
Union
sent by registered
be
REGISTRATION
by
of
is
THE AUTHOR.
or
º-e
composition
coach. The term
treated by
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
The
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
guinea.
one
fee
Av-u-w
of
e
branch
on
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
greatly assist the Society
this
informing young writers
its work
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
EMBERS will
on
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
-
º-º-º
of
II.
An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
BRANCH,
THE READING
T
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
to
-
* a- w
v--
to
should be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
of
is
the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble,
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
A manager
play are distinct from literary copyright.
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
consideration.
or
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
the Sociéty's
100. The members stamps are kept
publishers
the
with
direct
communicate
Safe. The musical
behalf
is of great importance.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
a substantial
agreements without the author obtaining
MUSIC.
STAMPING
is
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
* rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
99mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Prºperty. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
consideration
ºn agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
of
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
L*.
of
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
º-º-º
its
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
COMPOSERS,
TO MUSICAL
WARNINGS
of
perform
or
of performing right or of
a licence to
on the basis of percentages on
vary
Percentages
5
gross receipts.
between
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
receipts
gross
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
in preference to the American system. Should
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(b.) Sale
277
of
TISIES
�A UſTISIOR.
Talfourd and
of
opposition
of
to
as
a
an
it
as
of
of
on
for
of
is
to a
it
he
by
he
no
of
a
is
in
is
a
It
is
It
in
in
by
to
is
of
do
in
he
of
by
to
;
a
or
to
to
is
no
It
he
P
of
in
a
is
a
of
of
is
as
a
by
it
of
of to
to at
it is of of
as
a
of
a
in
as is
a
is
at
be in
It
be
as of
a
in
in
of
a
on
June
in
of
CONVENTION.
reviews there appeared two articles
the Wational Review under the
signature
the Wineteenth
Charles Whibley;
Century under the signature
W. Morris Colles.
property.
The
The first dealt with copyright
obtain
the struggle
writer gave short history
the
copyright
it
as
by
It
all of
on
A.
is
by
to
to
be
THE BERLIN
B.
quite
different
written
The second article
spirit.
the action
criticism
written
note
the Berlin Convention
the delegates
warning
those who desire uniformity.
impossible
our disposal, though
the space
difficult,
the
write an answer
would not
arguments put forward.
the
These are some
preserving
and
Instead
catch phrases :
strengthening
[the Berlin Convention] throws
the whole unionist system into the melting pot, and
introducing new and dangerous
complicates
every danger that
result
There
issues.
advancing the realisation
they will retard instead
simplifying
these aims, and complicate instead
the international system.
And then what does the writer propose?
short additional
thousand pities that for the nonce,
the first
Berlin was not framed providing
Act
place for obviously innocuous addenda and corri
genda.
The
more fatal
Could any suggestion
result would have been that very complication
Some nations would adhere to the
so much fears.
to
It
to
of
is
AND
an to a F.
J.
of
at
of
of
IN
COPYRIGHT
,
II.
It
A
It
c.
of
6
as
in
in
THERE has been some slight movement
Bill came before
Canada.
matters copyright
House, which was practically the
the Canadian
was introduced by
36.
Edw. VII.
same
request
Justice,
Mr.
the
the Minister
Toronto, who represented
Edgar, barrister,
publishers.
related
musical
number
musical piracy only, and was introduced
passed
the criminal code.
amendment
Commons, but was rejected
the
the House
Senate.
The only other measure affecting copyright was
copyright
the amendment abbreviating the form
printed
Canadian
notice required
copyrights.
print the words,
All that now necessary
Copyright, Canada, 190
to
by
COPYRIGHT.
it
is
of
to
of
of
their humbler
receive directly, still for the good
join the society. The spirit
brethren,
fellow
ship animated the late Poet Laureate.
The same
spirit animated George Meredith.
copyright, Lord Macaulay said, is
givingS
this,
the purpose
readers
tax
bounty
writers.
clear, however, from the later statements
not
the article that the writer
contained
does not
confesses
the society, for
member
those who are interested
know what has been done
copyright reform and boldly states that
effort
improve the law.
needless
has been made
past
repeat what has been done
the society
years the report
this month's Author will show
Some
the action that has been taken recently.
gather accurate
effort should have been made
knowledge from accredited sources.
argument adopted
Mr. Whibley
The line
shows have been
not new, and the deductions
these pages. When copyright
stated frequently
not
ceases, the profits arising from the property
accrue for the public benefit, but for the benefit
the publishers.
necessary
secure these for the public,
royalty,
the
either the publishers should pay
Government should publish and pay the profits into
the public purse.
establish
these means
Mr. Whibley proposes
literary fund that asks
The idea
alms.
eminently sane,
principle
a
if
in
of of
a
of
a
in
of
to
its
of
its
a great poet, and secondly that the Society was
first president
honoured by having him as
his
the day
foundation
from the year
death.
thought may arouse
some
the minds
Such
the highest
the desire for still closer cohesion
literature, and may
the great art
and lowest
the benefit they may
not because
induce others,
extraordinary topsy-turvy
embracing
does
ideas, we cannot help repeating.
The
dom
If
THE centenary of the birth of the first president
of the society falls on the 5th day of August.
Such an event should not be passed over without
expressing a pious
In Memoriam. As The
Author is not published in August and September,
this expression must fall in this number.
Many may say that any criticism or appreciation
of Tennyson is now out of date, and that nothing
This is no doubt to some extent
new can be said.
true, but this is not our object.
Our object is
first to recall to all members that Tennyson was
property, and drew
Serjeant
advocacy
the unaccountable and irrational
Lord Macaulay.
One quotation,
of
attention
LORD TENNYSON.
CANADIAN
to
recognition
º-º-e
copyright
the potent
of
GENERAL NOTES.
to
TISIES
278
�THE AUTHOR.
by
to
several occasions.
The
pay
representative
a
to
of
on
matter has been
Society
Authors
Society cannot afford
attend these Congresses.
gresses appears
more
of
to
of
is
of
to
It
If,
a on
to
it
to on
be
to
The result
the Con
theoretical than practical.
impossible
The committee have found
various
former occasions
obtain volunteers
attend
each Congress,
account
the expense involved.
Authors are not wealthy class.
however, Professor Rothlisberger refers
the
Berne, Paris and Berlin Congresses, we can only
reply that the matter rests with the Government.
true that the French Government (always
literary and artistic productions) appointed
kind
delegates from some
their most famous authors
attend the Berlin Congress, but this was not
done
the British Government, though we are
pleased
know that Sir Henry Bergne, who did
represent Great Britain, was
valued member
the committee
the society, and knew, from
holding this position, the views
authors and
legislation.
the society
the matter
of
on
of
of
a
of
to
by
to
be
the International Literary and
we can only say that the
before the committee
of the
to
º-º-º
a
of
of
is,
or
no
is
to
as
to
be
to
be
of
to
in
he
he
a
all
of
of
to
it
of
do
to
a
is
a
is
as
of
to
its
of
to
to
he
If
of
to
in
is
to
a
do
We
not quite understand
what Professor
Rothlisberger
refers.
refers
the yearly
of
of
of
in of
to
an ;
of
isolation,
and attend the congresses where the moral and
material interests
the producers
intellectual works
are discussed
let them organise,
accord with the
publishers,
opposition
the normal treatment
which they are the victims; let them appeal
the
very vital
international solidarity which
the unionist
Literary
guided
by
centres
the International
and Artistic
they will soon both obtain Satisfaction,
Association and
greater
copyright
and render
service
the cause
than
they can render by taking any extreme measures.
to
of
to
in
in
Le
in
an article deal
ing with the United States law and United States
piracy that appeared
Droit d'Auteur, refers
English authors
the following terms:
Let the English authors come out
their splendid
be
to
AGREEMENT.
to
INTERNATIONAL
PROFESSOR ROTHLISBERGER,
in
It
a
as
be
is
2
of
to to
if,
president
the Society
Authors
was shy man and one who could not suffer
fools gladly.
These two facts having been
made public property, there
indiscretion
referring
bad taste
them.
There
how
ever, some danger that
reputation thus earned
may prove misleading.
may cause posterity,
interested,
who personally will
we are,
great men,
the personalities
blind
one
important point.
This point
one
which the
Society
Authors has every reason
aware and
good comradeship.
thankful for his sense
Tennyson, however reserved
might have been
his intercourse with the world
the World, the
world,
ear and eye, and with such foolish heart
interpret eye and ear
may
however cordially
have hated fools and prigs, was, nevertheless,
essentially like his own Lancelot,
a kindly man
moving among his kind.
The loss which the
society has suffered from the death
George
Nothing could
Meredith calls this fact
mind.
good comradeship,
have shown Tennyson's sense
his loyalty
his craft, more forcibly than his
acceptance
the first presidency
the Society.
recognised
Now that the society
established
force, now that
name
household word with
all men and women who have
with letters, we
forget that the early fostering
are apt
was
a
of
It
of
an
is
international uniformity, we shattered the Anglo
American Agreement, and split up British copy
right into fractions.
But where
the need
HE first
in
of
or
be
in
is
be
TENNYSON.
If
or
it
us
is
to
is
at
a
be
or
to
is
an
be
of
as
is
:
of
to
in
to
to
at
is
to
at
all
cation of short additional Acts.
In a bold spirit
they grappled with a difficult issue and adopted the
only Sane course, an entirely new Convention.
It is true that
countries may not
once
adopt its tenets. For these the lesser Berne
able
Convention
left.
But all Governments have
aim, and we must
before them an ideal
which
offer
the delegates our hearty congratulations on
the broad and statesmanlike manner
which they
have dealt with the question.
Again this bogey
uniformity seems
stir up
weird alarms in the writer in another direction
Literary property itself
not homogeneous and
could,
regards the duration
copyright, usefully
classified and differentiated.
To claim protection
for life and fifty years for copyright property indis
criminately
insult
the public common sense.
Uniformity, whether international
domestic, can
attempted
wholly dispropor
cost which
any practical advantages likely
tionate
result.
The whole turn of the article
one of alarm and
fear, but
leaves
unmoved.
the present
Government,
any Government, pass
bad copy
right law, that may
their fault
the fault
the
contending parties
Great Britain.
But the full result
the work
the delegates
certainly
satisfactory
and praiseworthy.
irreparable calamity,
quote the
would
alarmist again,
in the effort
facilitate
Congresses held
Artistic Association,
of
Berne Convention only, some to the Berne Con
vention and the Act of Paris only, and some to the
Berne Convention,
the Act of Paris, and
what
would have been the Act of Berlin.
There is no doubt that the course the delegates
adopted was the best. They saw the awful compli
279
�are
all
of
are
is
in
as
a
it,
a is
all
of
of
be
his
is be
of
is
it to
of
is
a
of
as
of
or
in
to
so
we
of
P
of
of
to
of
of
a
in
a
in to of
all
in
Idylls,
which have
the imaginations
two
Memoriam,
which the
men and women
his day found their cloudy hopes
and fears, their dim aspirations
and doubtings,
minted into current coin ? Who can say? Mean:
While,
this
can bear witness, that loyalty a
loyalty
loyalty
his friends which never failed,
passages
shown
innumerable
his poetry,
loyalty
the best and highest traditions
his
loyalty
Country,
his fellow men
letters was
the characteristic mark
the first president
the
Society
Authors.
The
ambitious efforts or
strongly
appealed
generations
In
a to
in
to
of
its
of
as
its
hour
need Lord Tennyson came
champion.
good fellowship we find reflected
This sense
his work.
His friendships were warm friendships
and loyal.
Fitz and Brooks, above
Arthur
Hallam, have gained
posthumous fame, which
might otherwise have been denied
them, even
that
forward
guess
music The Thrush.
But here must
work stop.
Will Maud live 2 4 Maud, which
commonly regarded
the greatest
his more
of
of
is
in an
of
a
of
of
a
It
of
to
to
at
to
have been involved
the fiasco and have suffered
Tennyson knew this quite well
loss accordingly.
when his faith and courage and loyalty prompted
step forward
him
all risks
himself and
cover the infant society with the shield
his great
splendid act
unselfishness,
influence.
was
good comradeship
noble proof
the sense
the heart
the man.
That the infant has proved
largely due
itself
infant Hercules
the fact
agreed, and that
not endure.
one point
with regard
some
the lyrics.
A handful,
Gargantuan handful,
writer
the Tºmas
recently put
will live. This
common ground
agreement. Exactly which lyrics they
upon
which this anticipated immortality
conferred
Generally
dispute.
matter
felt that
this handful will
drawn mainly from
course, Sunset and
earlier lyrical work, with,
Evening. Star, and that wonderful piece
bird
is
to of
of
of
a
its
in
of
it
in
of
as
in
to
of
It
it
on
In
by
its
by
a period of doubt and dread to its parents.
The
society in
early days was surrounded
enemies,
and, worse still,
indifferent and scoffing onlookers.
The enemies are not dead, but they have been
rendered powerless for evil.
The indifference and
the scoffing still continue, but wax fainter.
those days
was quite
the cards that the
Society would not live.
was therefore no small
thing for the greatest and most popular man
letters
his day
lend the weight
his name
support the Society
its first struggles for existence.
Had the Society
Authors perished,
its enemies
devoutly hoped
would,
ridicule, the
sea
name and reputation
first president must
to On
TISIE AUTISIOIR,
280
E. P. L.
*º
to
in
an article on
Y.
by
X.
the
Z.,
of
he
an
a
in
is
of
to
is
a to
in
of
all
by
is
it
to
of
or
of
non-employment
the employment
the agent
great importance
writers,
one
classes
and therefore
well worth while to examine
in
of
of
of
of
to
he
a
to
no
he
to
Y.
in
is,
is
to
on
Y.
to
of
Y.
the arguments brought forward
X.
Z.
prove the uselessness
his attempt
the agent.
X. Z. naturally draws
his own experience,
dealings during fifteen months
which
limited
says, one
with one agent, who
the best
known men
his profession.
This agent may
well known, but, according
X. Z., he
not conscientious,
for after selling the serial
rights
novel,
attempt
place
made
the story
volume.
Of the five long stories
entrusted
this man, all that
could do was
place the serial rights
one for £30; the author,
however, withdrawing the remaining manuscripts,
placed the serial and book rights
one, the serial
rights
another, and cannot dispose
any rights
of
to as a
of
in
to
of
it
an
of
to
as
interested
which was
printed
recent issue
The Author.
The
Writer takes as his text Mr. H. G. Wells's remark
indispensable middleman,
that the agent
and
two columns bristling with arguments,
endeavours
show that
the majority
authors
Now, the question
agent
serious handicap.
of
is
by
in
all
as
of
much
literary agent,
is of an
a
of
be
it
is
It
in
is
of
to
or
WAS
is be
of
as
of
no to
he
in
to
be
of to
in
is
of
of
to
AGENTS.
º-º-º
or
of
it
it
;
of to
be
two
three men and women interested
literature are gathered together, and fall into
Tennyson, they invariably come
talk
the work
arguing among themselves, sometimes with con
siderable bitterness,
what will and what will
in
Whenever
AUTHORS
of
Fitzgerald, had not been for the association
their
Tennyson. Whether
names with that
no the
splendid monument which
raised
Arthur
Hallam will endure through the ages
one can
Say
has touched the hearts
millions
nothing
sorrowful men and women
our times
else has touched them.
But we are still too near
Tennyson
judge with any degree
able
certainty
his work. While the touch
Vanished hand still lingers upon our hands, while
we feel the warmth of
and can even count the
Weakening pulse-beats, our judgment must perforce
suspense.
held
not for us it will
great,
for Our children's children to say what
permanent, for
What
this matter greatness and
permanency are the same,
his work.
The judg
ment
the future
the ordeal
fire through
every man must pass.
Perhaps
which the work
very little, perhaps much more than we think
Tennyson's work will come out
this fire un
Scathed.
And yet we
find
irresistible
fascination, utterly idle
be,
we know
futurity.
attempting
anticipate the judgment
he
to
a
*
�TFIES A CITISIOR.
a
a
a
as
to
of
in
of
is
or
or
.
.
.
a
he
as
;
so
to
an
as
is a
it in
we
on
us
to
of a
byall
a
to to
of
of
is
It
Y. is
to X. it
to
is
a
of
of to
of
at
a
A
a
a
by
to
of
a
or a
be
of
so
to
in
I
of
in
?
lie
by
an
in
it
he
or if to
in
of
of
of
as
to
of
byto
a
;
at
to in
of
of
of
is
a is
is
of if
be of
to
be
or
the expense
their clients
favour the firm with
indirectly their interests
which either directly
are allied.
impertinent
would
for me
warn other
agents, and, indeed,
authors against these classes
warning could only
such
effective
names
yet another class
agent
were given.
There
dangerous
the author, and that
the good man
business, absolutely honest, yet
trifle careless
probably too
and somewhat dilatory.
The man
to
or
in
an a in of
he
if
or
be
of
it
a
to
let
of
or
to
to
on
I
as
do
an
a
by
of
go
I
in
he
;
is
it
a
is
he
he an
;
he
do
in
to
or
of
by
an
a
is
of
he
All sorts
stories are told
the discredit of
agents.
publisher told me
one who offered
high price, and told him that five
him
novel
thousand copies
the author's last book had been
being suspicious, made
Sold.
The publisher,
inquiries, and learnt that the sales amounted
Now,
lie, an
about six hundred copies.
such
big royalty, with considerable
agent might get
sum
account he might get this once from
publisher too trusting
doubt his statement,
require such corroboration
too careless
could
sight
afforded
the statement
sales
question.
the last book
the author
This
particular publisher was too shrewd
caught
napping
but suppose
had been,
the agent
writing,
had put his statement
uttered
before
third person, would not
action
for
money obtained
the recovery
fraudulent mis
representation
Anyhow,
the most wily agent
could never
this way trick even the most confiding
publisher twice.
hear, too,
agents who are
careless
their contracts, and when the author,
consequence, gets into difficulty, try
keep him
from consulting the Society,
that their faults
exposed;
shall not
dishonest agents, who mis
represent the sums they receive; and
others who
disguise, and try
are really publishers' agents
a
of
be
to
to of
is
no
to an
in
of
to
of
to
to
he
to
as
of
a
of
Y.
K.
if
an
to
as
I
he
In to
in
a
agent has been futile, because the writers have not
understood that authors can be divided into two
classes: first, those whose work the publisher
doesn t particularly want
and second, those whose
work the publisher does want,
would want
it; and that
only with the second
knew
class that
sound literary agent has,
should
have,
do.
Unless
author's work gives decided
promise,
little interest
the publisher,
the first-class agent.
No agent, except one who
spend much time
takes retainers,
can afford
gay.
a
he
no
to
to
Y.
of
is
a
is
of
Literary Agent,
Mr. Curtis Brown, who writes
thorough knowledge
with
the subject :
Much that has been written about the literary
nutshell, and put
unnecessary
com
here
effective
worth no first-class
agent's while
offer short stories the copyright
guinea, which
which the author disposes
for
glad
get.
glad
get
We are
guineas, but
guinea
selling the copy
obtain
right
short story, however welcome the guinea
may be, would leave most writers anything but
be
of
he
;
of
I
more clear
Z. had mentioned the length
anything
the stories, for short stories may
My contention
from 1,200 to, say, 7,000 words.
submit, through his
that
author who has
agent and himself, one short story nine times
before selling
the copyright
for £1 10s., and
another twenty-nine
times before obtaining
an
very
offer for the copyright
£1 1s., which
glad
get,
wrong
employ
agent.
What
has, practically
ever his literary merits may be,
speaking,
and, until there
commercial value
demand for his work,
can
well for
any agent can
himself
for him.
must
agent, one
confess
cannot understand how
the best known men
his profession, who does
not ask for
advance fee, can have thought
client,
worth while
have accepted such
client
submit, without result, four
for whom he has
thirty-two quarters, the copyrights
short stories
which are afterwards disposed
the author for
further, and say that,
the total sum
£716s.
unless
had great faith
the literary qualities
work,
X. Y. Z.
had no right, either
justice
accept such
himself
the author,
this,
support
client.
me quote from
article
the Fortnightly Review for August, 1906,
on The Commercialisation
of Literature and the
Here
have the case
clearly and forcibly that
it;
quoted
ment
rejoinder
Z.
It
;
of
by
X.
Z. does not see that the agent had made
sending him lists
the author's task easier
the
papers where the stories had been offered and
rejected
nor does
comment upon the fact that
the agent had offered six stories
could not
dispose
less than fifty-one editors.
have given these statistics because they are
essential
the forming
conclusion
the
position,
view,
from the financial point
Z., though this would have been made still
X.
over him.
He can generally find
market for his
good agent, and better than
Work
well
bad agent
and
can afford
more thorough
canvass than either.
The only agent who
really counts, either for the author,
with the
publisher,
with his own banker,
the one who
sells the kind
work for which publishers are
competition,
and who takes advantage
that
competition
get the best market price for the
author.
of
Y.
of
of
all
18.
in the other two.
Of sixteen short stories the
agent sold the British serial rights of three for,
respectively, £10 10s, £412s. 6d., and £7
9d.
and the author subsequently sold the British serial
rights
one for £8 5s.,
serial rights
another
for £15 15s., and the copyrights
others for
£3. 3s., £1 10s., £1 1s., £2 2s., and £3 38.
281
�THE
AUTEIOR*.
of
it,
in
by of
it in
on
be
of of
a
do
to
us
it
to it
; is
he
I
I
he
a
he
I
at
he
a
to
a
a
(I
to
be
of
in
to
of
he
as
so
of a
or
of
I
of
an
as
or
be at
as
as
I
to a
of
2
be
to
in
I I
of
or
us
I
I
a
it
I
no
an
as
a
be
to
of
of a
at
of
to
to
of in
of
displaying emotion
who are not ashamed either
rising
the innocent
falsetto
which
pitch the remarks
Brandram
used
Master
Harry Walmers, junior,
the story
Boots
in
be
will continue
to
aloud
induce
comedian
read Mr. Dooley
experiment, but
music hall, just
one
thought anything
the project.
perhaps
little alarming for me
Saying
much
the professionals the
readers
so
of
in
of
to
of
I
hope that reading
trying
to 2 in
a
a
had
You may
-
is
at
in
have since discovered
sir?
arresting
Dickens could
actor
stage illusion.
with all the accessories
was
person, but
born too late
hear Dickens
once
heard his son, who, however, came far behind
Brandram.
Will authors ever again read their
public
penny
works
Will there ever again
readings
had the idea
few years ago
of
I
a
in
of by
I
which
I
stories
little charm
their own, but which read
those
gentle tones in that sweet monotony were
more
fascinating than any
the music
which one's
adult ears have listened.
where you are now,
a
so
I
I
a
of
be
to
I
of
other
the human voice.
As
Dickens
this way, all
King
adored), Ruskin s
together with
host
speare
It
of
to
a
I
is
of
in ;
I
of
lulled
child
heard much
Jacob Abbott (whom
the Golden River,
in
Later,
was my fortune reading aloud being
still cultivated art to hear both the brave and
spirited Brandram and the wistful Clifford Harrison.
Brandram
most esteemed, and
look round
among the entertainers to-day for any who com
pensate
give anything
good.
for his loss
Samuel Brandram alone
his desk reading Shake
wonder
to
of
to
Reep my pencil.
to
in
of
of
a
it
is
who like
Tokio, wherever Englishmen
from the Thames
assembled.
in
to
he
in it
is
to
a
I
a
S
literary
listened
little while since
man of eminence whose foible
to
play the garrulous autobiographer
mixed
company,
grumbled
me that one
his
recent hosts
the country had the detestable
reading aloud
habit
the evening,
the
good talk.
ruin
can conceive
Dr. Johnson
uttering similar complaint, with blunter dogma
tism, and that naturally causes one
examine the
situation more closely, since one has the suspicion
at the back of one's mind that the Doctor was
never wrong
and yet none the less my own feeling
stay.
that
such
house that should like
For some
the pleasantest memories
shall ever
have are connected with reading aloud, and
little do think the habit detestable that
once
meditated bringing together
one book
collec
tion
extracts suitable for reading aloud
odd
times, for the use
those derelicts (like myself)
by
in
ALOUD.
in
º-º-º
or
ON READING
he
a
to
jº -*- ſº
sº-w
a
it,
to
so
I
it
is
some importance
the agent is a most valuable
instrument.
He would not dream of appointing
as an executor a man of whom he knows little or
nothing ; but, with a minimum of inquiry, or even
the chance word of an acquaintance, he will make
over to some agent the disposal of his literary
really
may so put
work ; whereas, if
much more important
choose with care one's
doctor than one's undertaker.
TIEWIS MELVILLE.
to
agent with far less discrimination than he selects
his tailor, usually because he does not recognise
that once his work is a marketable commodity of
us
I
encouraged
schools,
against
the revival
interest
that the swing
the pendulum
My own schooldays
should ensure.
several
although
establishments were sweetened
the example
the master who was most addicted
this pleasant art may
held
have been
little dangerous.
He was
handsome and
profligate
Scotchman,
now conjecture)
with
world's record for some athletic feat I think for
throwing the hammer and
tendency
sponging terms with the older boys and frankly
piratical terms with the younger, for
still
possesses (or
least
not)
silver pencil
fancy.
mine
which
took
What branch
learning
forget
had under his control
completely,
but what
can remember,
with
minute fidelity,
the entertainment
that
substituted
for
for
was his genial and
popular habit
place beneath
the text-book
from which he should have instructed
us and
indeed did affect
instruct
when any authority
messenger from another class-room entered
play
Shakespeare
either
novel
Ouida (his two authors), from one
which
long
read
with fine feeling
the coast
was clear.
He was
born reader, his only fault
being that
felt too much, and
can still see
the tears streaming down his face over
A Leaf
Flanders,
the Storm and A Dog
and other
pathetic histories
that generous romantic crea
ture, now cold, who
the seventies was read
a
valuable to be abandoned, for the really first-class
agents with a connection in England and America
can be counted on the fingers of one hand ; and,
with a trifle of that tact for which authors are so
distinguished, he can usually be induced to do his
best.
Disraeli said that every country has the Jews it
deserves, and perhaps
may venture to say that
every author has the agent he deserves.
The
truth of the matter is that an author selects an
or
a
282
�A CITISIOR,
is
I
If
be
of at
I
of
a
it
I
a
of
I
I
to
of
by
a
it
is
he
NOVEL
º-º-º
of
in
in
in
of
its
to
a
in
of
at
its
of
of
a
as
of
of
at
of
of
in
of
or
of
of
by
of
it
is
of
a
to
of
its
of as by
;
of
for
us,
it
to is
in
So
in
all of
to
of
to
be
a
we
.
we
is
of
of
it
of
all
he
of
to it,
to
of in
of
I
P
at
P
of
in
of
a
of
of
is
an
by
in in
no
let
:
l),
to
no
I
(I
of
think,
a
is
all
in
an
is
be
to
I
is
as
of
Ah, there,
on
to
of
;
as
as
a
is
to
to
the reader
the oldest similes
the world compares
tree, with its roots planted
human life
deep
the organic life
the past,
highest leaves quivering
the winds that herald
the future, its branches lightning-struck
parts
war and revolution, but
firm trunk still acting
convey the sap
channel
life from the roots
And, like the tell-tale grove
King
instinct.
Midas,
the leaves that reveal the story
the
tree's inner life,
them we judge
the activity
sloth
the force that works
the heart
each
life, too, has
cell.
whispering leaves.
The tree
We find them
the arts, which are always the
clearest index
every
the power
the life-force
period
human history.
The Middle Ages, seeing
spirit and matter, give us,
existence
conflict
for art, the Lives
the Saints and the Gothic
Cathedral, with its frozen vision
forces arrested
infinite forms
conflict the Renaissance, rioting
life, throws down the gauntlet
the pride
challenge
the passions.
with every
period whose arts have come down
the
always
foliage somewhere.
tree
life
Intellectually
are now closing one age and
rapidly entering upon another.
We have come
great age
analysis;
the end
are starting
time when linking, synthesis, will
the main
preoccupation
thinkers and practical men.
The scientist, having carried the analysis
matter,
we know
impinges on
the confines where
matter that
our senses
half spiritual, finds
himself
the jumping-off place, where
must
as
is
in
is
of is
to
on
to
And what
NE
THE FUTURE.
OF
a
THE
is
be
in
a
of
to
it
to
a
let
If
at
I
we touch upon great virtue.
were the Record
ing Angel
very gentle with readers
would
aloud, whatever they had done
other times: not
Only from
general admiration
their kindness,
but from my own particular private horror
the
suffering which my own reading aloud costs me.
makes me hoarse,
makes me sleepy beyond
drugs, and
little, more
twists my tongue, after
than anything ever sung
Mr. Wilkie Bard. And,
lacking the needful power
seeing two lines ahead
(as John Roberts used
see two cannons ahead),
am continually falling into wrong stresses and mis
understandings, which annoy me like little stings.
But the intense physical weariness which reading
aloud produces the yawns and the irritations
this
often so bad that
never reach the late
stages
all.
Hence
veneration
the patient
untiring reader aloud which
am unable fittingly
express.
E. W. LUCAS.
It
the Holly Tree Inn.
For the reading aloud that
really counts is such reading as so exasperated my
friend the autobiographer when he was staying in
the country and wanted to talk: reading by readers
who have no dramatic gift whatever, intelligent
humorous persons of kindly nature (this of course
goes with the art) without vocal modulation or
mimicry. For such the ironical authors are the
best Arnold, for example, in Friendship's Gar
land, which reads aloud wonderfully, or that essay
by him on America that appeared in the Nineteenth
Century in the month in which he died, and has,
believe, never been republished, possibly out of con
sideration (surely an over - sensitiveness) for the
feelings of the nation under the switch.
any
one wants an agreeable half-hour let him procure
that number of the Wineteenth Century and turn to
an article entitled
Civilization
in the United
States, and having mastered it
him then read
congenial company.
Bagehot
aloud
almost everywhere good
read aloud,
but for
trial trip begin with his diverting account
places could
Crabb Robinson.
Leslie Stephen
better, but too much did
not
control his
while, but
mischief.
Gibbon goes admirably for
monotony
soon inevitable
from the see-saw
symmetry
always
his sentences. Goldsmith
good.
Heine's prose
Leland's translation
easy
the unemotional
reader and
course
immensely diverting and awakening.
Hazlitt
any man
reads aloud almost
well
but
mistake you want your eye
read Lamb aloud
the words and the stops:
intermediary breaks
Cowper's letters are perfect.
the chain.
Other good books for the undramatic
reader
suggest
occur
me and there
little point
ing material for the others, since their gifts
can re-create anything, and
not
Dickens
hand, never
exhausted, and Thackeray,
and Mr. Hardy (but not Mr. Meredith
one
think
obtain him vicariously
and the adorable
W. W. Jacobs and the Misses Somerville and Ross
But,
say, there
need
name the writers
that require from the reader something
the
Among other good books for
actor's treatment.
the reader with but one voice and one manner, and
no desire for creation,
would name Stevenson's
Fables and Dr. Garnett's stories
The
Twilight
particularly that little
the Gods,
masterpiece, beyond
think) even Anatole France,
entitled Abdallah the Adite, and Mr. Whiteing's
early satire The Island, and
genuine
book
stealthy fun that was published some ten years ago
under the title The Wallet
Kai Lung,
which irresistible use
made
the mechanism
Chinese courtesy
author possessed
true
humour.
283
to
TISIES
�THE A DITISIOR.
is
It
of
all
in
of
In in
a
in
no
by
be of in
of of
is
in
of
of
an
in
a
of
of
a
of
to
of
of
of
to
he
is
all
to
he
:
is
of
In
is
se,
it
is
of
is
to
in
of
of
in
a
in of
of a
of
a
a
as
a
of
a
as
of
of
by
of
of
of
be
be
all
in
or
of
in
of
to
it
of
of
in by
to
of
as
of of
its
or
of
in
of
of
of in
us
in
it
as
it
of
on
it
;
of
?
of
in
its
of
on
or
on
all
is
of
a
in
in
is
and
if
of
to
be
to
of
in
;
;
Hardy, with Björnson and Anatole France
with the younger descendants
these
of
of
:
it
of
of
of
of
is
a
in
of
to
of
the groaning shelves
which are stacked the
novels that start with Defoe, and continue with
Tolstoy, with George Meredith, with Thomas
Hardy shows his soul winnowed
the flails
fate, Björnson reveals
woven
the looms
heredity, while Anatole France steeps
the
testing solution
his irony, and Tolstoy lays
violent hands
the chords
his heart.
For the
appeal.
story
forms
art the widest
evil,
can plunge
fathomless seas
lift
holiness, and for this reason
the wings
story-telling
the past has always been the key
wherewith the wayfaring
man has unlocked his
heart.
is
is
at of
of
of
of
to
in
typical figure the ideals
incarnate
personify the thought-form
love
the romances
the trouvères
was the knight
the Renaissance tale, the lover
the Lives
the Saints, those lonely figures who
pillars
pain.
haunt desert shrines
crouch
But where
the ideal figure who emerges from
social and political novels will
the manuals
human biology, but the masters will devote their
energies
other work to the great spiritual
pictures that stand out
the sphere
human
investigation,
Species,
like The Origin
The Data of Ethics
other fields.
But
the goal
one for
these teachers
through story, the methods
approaching
are
varied
their personalities.
Meredith takes
pierce the mind
the keen blade
wit
man.
on
as in
an
in
it
of
is
of
of
of of
in
cycles was
the time,
had created
to
of
in
is
of
it
of
of
Looking backward over the literary history
Europe since the fall
the Roman Empire, we find
story, each express
four great outstanding cycles
ing the ideal
first, the
the age that evolved
Lives
the Saints, developing for fourteen centuries
bodily purity; second, the tales
the ideal
the
chivalry; third, the
trouvères with their vision
romances and dramas
the sixteenth century with
life; and finally, the
their incarnation
the love
novel
the last two centuries, which, linked with
probably destined
that
our time,
become
the most vital of the whole series.
At first sight there would seem
one feature
notably
which the fiction
this last cycle
lacking, namely,
central point round which its
works can centre.
For the task
the three former
to
of
as
be
of
quent vast increase
the number
the articulate
classes,
the novel that has become the chief
mouthpiece
letters, for
age when literature
has left the study for the street, the workshop, the
villa and the factory,
can no longer move
the
strict bonds
academic rule, but will adopt
its
expression the widest form
mode
art that
consonant with definite expression
all. This
form
art
the story.
neither saint nor sinner, weakling nor
the figure that steps down from these
compound
these, the compound
shelves, but
called man.
For the age that begins
1776 with
discussion
the common basis
the physical
Nations, that
life
man
the
Wealth
blazes into
lava flood
the liberty, equality and
fraternity
1789, the ideal task
clothe
flesh and blood the essential qualities
the human.
Hence
neither knight, nor lover, nor saint,
but man per
that
the type figure
this age's
fiction.
other words, the task
the novelist
to-day
synthetic
has
link knight and lover
these,
and Saint into one conception, for man
and many more things than these.
carry out his work
And
must strive
the
most secret places
the heart
man.
that
fact lies the key
the whole future
the novel
work
art.
The school that began with
life-like chronicle
the most commonplace happen
ings, that was
tool-boxes, umbrellas
matter
Defoe, that became with
and wheat-grains
analysis
Richardson
sentiment and
bluff
Fielding,
picture
lusty happenings
destined
follow
the paths
science and deal with the
very atom
saying that
the soul
man.
But
what may
called the master-novel
will become
more and more psychological,
we
means
exclude
the social novels of manners: these
abstract and brief chronicles will still continue
perform the service they have always performed
sympathy and
the widening
the bonds
comprehension
between class and class, between
type and type but they will take the psychological
conclusions, the laws
character, given them
the
deeper novels, much
the compiler
text-book
great scientist.
uses the conclusions
The
Hercules,
as
us
by
of
us
us
to
be
to
its
either stop or penetrate into the unknown fastnesses
of the unseen. By a reverse process, the religious
thinker finds himself brought up sharp by problems
of physical science whenever he deals with the
question of personal responsibility. In politics
and economics, beneath the forces that make for
spirit that
war, there moves the ever-stronger
draws nation to nation and race to race.
As always, this special feature of our time is
beginning to be reflected in our arts, and particularly
in that most vivid art of all literature : the most
vivid and therefore the most indiscreet, for it is
offspring, the written
still in the spoken, or in
word, that the most intimate Secrets are told. For,
although music seems
able
tell
the way
we came, literature can tell
that much more
interesting thing, the way we are going,
showing
yet
the birth
our ideals, the vague ideals,
unrealised, that will
the every-day principles
our descendants.
democracy and the conse
And with the dawn
us It
284
�A DITFIOR,
to
a
A
he
of
of
of
;
it
is
if
as
it
of
is
be
to
to 1 in
he
in
I
to
it
to
be
of
in
of
a a
In
is
of
it
of
to
be
a
by
a
I
a
a
or
or
of
or
to
or
of of,
;
a
go
is
a
?
to
so
of
;
it
of
to
I
!
a
if
is is
is
at
of
I
it
a
to
if
be
at
or
;
,
in
a
if
so
to
;
if
of
a
of
a
a
in
a
on a
a is
in
I
be
to
a
of
of
it
I
is
to
as P
is
of
a
as
plaintiff fail
MS.
recovered
the other hand, have seen
publisher
his claim against
and,
in
a
court,
to
to
at
is
is a
P
of
to
to
Is
a
;
is
it
2.
he of
in
as to
of
is
an
known the price
county
it
is
-
of
a
a
a
If
by
of
In
be
allno
a
man's brains
entitled
much respect
the production
his hands.
Opinions differ, even among lawyers, concerning
recovery for
author's right
lost MS.
have
I
in
of
a
I
to
now call attention
several other points on
very
writers are placed
any
different position from that
the members
other learned vocation.
the first place, the intrinsic value
MS.
scarcely admitted
English law.
a common
railway company) loses MS., the
carrier" (e.g.,
sender has no claim unless he declares the value
over £10 and pays carriage accordingly
the
handing the MS.
time
the carrier.
There
great hardship
this,
the law
the same for
goods; but suppose
publisher loses
classes
MS.,
responsible
very consider
There
able doubt about
but there
none about your
claim against
tailor who loses the coat you have
entrusted
him.
this fair
and ought not
writers
insist on an alteration of the law
which professional
Surely the work
if
to
the writer; and
this guarantee
-
a
a
on
The value
the name
right
author and public have
the worth of
review.
former paper, the
sign
reviewers
literary notice
to
a
in
have shown,
compelling
their articles.
depends entirely
a
of
of
it
2
WASTE PAPER
º-º-º
to of of
a
desirability
OR
of
I
THINK
2
MANUSCRIPT
a
a
or
of
a
º-e
a
A
of
of
at
a
is
is
a
of
of
a
of
It
is
M. P. WILLCOCKS.
in is
a
is
It
it.
it
of no
be of
as
to
of
a
a
a
a
of
in by
of
picture
grey Sea,
second instance:
cloud-cap that allows no
waves heaving under
ray
sunlight
pierce
monochrome
Claud Monet, and
one looks, one knows why,
writing
Eternity,
was expressly said that
there shall
sea there, for this
visual
representation
the sorrow
the sea.
few
stories produce the effect
this monochrome, and
between the noble wonder
the awe
desert
places and the base kinship
Savagery lies the
whole gamut
human emotion the
novelist's
province.
goodly heritage.
e
of
a
of
-
Take
a
its
to
tune.
a
associations
of is
its
time strangers who have no inherited
message yet come under
spell.
They,
with
like the citizens, are seized with the thirst for
blood, they long
Many
see death and suffering.
Savage
stories have that power, the power
higher court.
publisher returned
MS.
the
Writer
this article minus half the chapters.
reputation (one
Two Solicitors
them registrar
county court) expressed the opinion that
had
cause
action against the publisher,
although there was manifest carelessness.
Here
obvious that
MS.
treated
were
less
importance than
loaf
bread
but the popular
idea
that authors are case-hardened against
they have need
starvation as
What
Wanted
that
man should have the same legal
rights
his writings that
has
his chairs and
tables or
woman
her husband
drop
From the law courts
free libraries.
The books
these institutions should
be
standard works not the productions
modern
writers, unless they are paid for. No society,
corporate
private, Ought
pur
allowed
copy
chase
book and make
the common
property
many hundreds
readers. Clearly the
proceeding.
author
robbed
such
The
paid
writer
modern book ought
royalty every time
copy
lent out
library at any rate
public library.
many
places
the rich and not the poor who make the
greatest use
protest
these institutions; and
against the meanness which pays
penny for that
which ought
cost 6s.
10s. The committee
library buy two
three copies
book
with
name
and those two
three copies
through the hands
perhaps, two
three
thousand persons, many
whom would buy copies
were not for the blessed (blessed
not exactly
what
mean) free library. The readers pay
penny towards the expenses.
Why should not
each borrower pay the author another penny
Or
those Carnegie chaps, who are
anxious
stock
the brains
Mr. Hodges with other men's
thoughts, might pay
course,
for them and,
pay
with
handsome margin.
Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox, you know.
To meet possible objections (for alas the great
Darwin does not always agree with me), may say
that
have not been able
find evidence that the
fear that authors would suffer
their books were
barred free libraries
well founded.
On the
contrary, my position
that
well-to-do people
buy
could not induce the ratepayers
book for
themselves;
them they would buy
and
have
some evidence that corporations
obtain copies
doubly
current works
reduced rates, which
unfair
authors.
Free libraries, also, might
compelled
buy
many copies
and, say,
net
500 pennies per copy, royalty
advance.
Sauce
for the goose
sauce for the gander
and
the
production
penny, 500 pennies
book costs
£500 per copy, there are still several universities,
etc., which demand their free copies, especially
of
bull
no
is usual before a
is
it
some southern cities
285
to
a
In
fight for the band to go through the streets playing
a peculiar tune over and over again.
After a short
is
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
It
of
of
to
a of
of
a
of
of of
to
be
of
a
tyranny
Matthew Arnold's criticism has won for
them, from
public too long accustomed
take
Sérieua,
appreciation very much
their author
above their actual merit.
And they are only too
likely
enjoy this undeserved vogue
long
the
delusion that some boundless wisdom
embodied
all that Matthew Arnold has written continues
prevail.
That delusion ought never
have
Unhappily
long time,
existed.
has existed for
and, unhappily,
still
encountered
that
any one who takes
doing good
arms against
work.
Mr. Wilkinson makes the assault scientifi
cally.
side, the oracles
He sets down, side
delivered
Matthew Arnold and the actual
unadorned facts.
Out of this ordeal Matthew
fact, Mr. Wilkinson
Arnold comes very badly;
being
accuses him
loose thinker, and proves
his indictment up
the hilt.
done, and
The great need that this should
done drastically, makes the two articles
Matthew
Arnold
critic and poet
far the most important
part
the work, and one that should recommend
wide circle
readers.
But other portions
the book will
also found well worth reading.
The very graceful appreciation
the American
poet Steadman may
particularly mentioned.
Funk
and
to
so
;
is
it
by
in
by
on
be
to
a
of
of
In
be
of
be
in
an
as
of
of to
he
of
of
In
he
as
of
Is
is
all
of
of
of
great
the questions which are discussed are
delicacy, and the skill with which they are handled
should secure the book
wide appreciation.
a
1909.
London
be
to
a
it
up
is
by
as
is
of
Wilkinson.
:
*
William Cleaver
Wagnall's Company.
te
Mention has been already made
Mr. Wilkin
son's accuracy.
The temperate character
that
writes also deserves
noticed. Many
be
as
a
;
qualities
to
as
;
;
as
of
in
of a
:
a
as
of
to
is
of
as
a
in
an
verse
limitations, inasmuch
finds Tolstoi
wanting
judg
final soundness and justness
ment.
To disagree with that impossible.
But
any great
the question naturally suggests itself,
ness
author possible without those two
has
an
it
to
to
critic and poet Tennyson
Edmund Clarence Stead
letters; John Morley
man
man
critic
Diderot and Voltaire
and Tolstoi.
The
Matthew Arnold
lyric
artist
its
is so
is of of
of
Mr. Wilkinson.
doubt
in
is
to
an
no
opinion
Differences
exist concerning some
his con
possible
clusions.
To his punctilious accuracy
only
saying
bow.
And saying this amounts
represent
that
some literary valuations
deserving
contribution
critical literature
attention.
letters;
The range
wide
Howells
man
will
2
to
an
to
of
a
;
is
he
is
as
position
Tennyson
lyric
his criticism
artist
verse, Mr. Wilkinson, whilst insisting upon much
undoubtedly true, seems here and there
that
make rather too little allowance for the privileges
poetry.
his estimate
Tolstoi
confesses
that his sense
the Russian novelist s greatness
he
of to
is
is
it
of
of
of
in
a
to
to
of
of
a
of
a
or
of
a
it.
in
opinion,
even
wide
agreement regarding the conclusions pre
sented
critical work,
neither
be
expected, nor possible.
The very nature
the
true, for one
work forbids
The critic has,
part
people who either
his public
number
dare not or cannot form for themselves definite
estimates
the value
what they read.
These
good folk come
provide them with ready
him
made opinions, and are generally
tractable flock,
prepared jurare
verba magistri.
But the rest,
the more intelligent readers, who already possess
necessity criticise the critic's
views
their own,
observations
and his work has thus
take its
chance before
number of tribunals where the last
appeal
practically
personal tastes
incon
ceivable variety.
But whilst the critic's work
criticism, the
thus more than any others exposed
long
critic himself holds
unassailable position
scrupulously accurate.
And this
the
to
a of
NANIMITY
of it
º-º-º
to
to in
is
LITERARY WIALUATIONS.*
as
to
so
an
au
a
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
SOME NEW
is
be
in to
is
of
an
an
do
it,
I
of
";
The most valuable portion
the work, however,
certainly that dedicated
searching analysis
the actual value
the writings, whether critical
poetical,
Matthew Arnold.
To discover the
small merits
most
Matthew Arnold's poetical
indeed,
efforts
task that hardly requires the
abilities
critic of Mr. Wilkinson's calibre.
sorely need
relegated
But these poems
the position which they deserve.
The long
is,
I
likely
Howells
read with more
than anything else
the book.
admirable appreciation without exaggeration,
and
excellent example
criticism
the most
delicate kind.
estimate
enjoyment
or of is
I
the book is an expensive one.
wonder what the
tailors would say if they demanded free suits every
time the fashion changed
But there is a differ
ence between brains and money, as I remember
gentleman, the
Claimant, once
that enterprising
explained.
However, not to ask too much to begin with,
copy" made property
desire to see an author s
real, tangible, undisputable property: so that a poor,
threadbare, half-starved writer (the righteous are
always oppressed) may be able to enter a court
and, if a judge tells him he ought to have kept a
copy, answer,
Gammon
and now I want the
spinach
hope to see him get
and
too.
to
286
�A CITISIORs
of
of is
a
to
of all
of
of
up
a
by
to
a
in
on
be
to
all
of
be
I
to
of
of
to
be
or
to
to
to
on
by
of
OF NEW
individual
NOVELS.
is
.
us
.
.
do
to
as
to
I
a
is
in
on
DEAR SIR,-The interesting report
the 7d.
novel which appeared
the April Author contains
much with which everyone will agree, but there
sentence near the end which
think
open
question.
The distinguished writers who
sign the report say
Whatever policy authors
may adopt
reprints, they must maintain the
standard for first editions.
But they
why.
not tell
there
one thing absolutely beyond dispute,
should say
that new novels are too dear.
Does any one with
income
less than £500
year ever buy
new novel
And yet there
immense reading public eager
read the latest
fiction,
Why cannot this
had the chance.
public
tapped
every
The modern tendency
lower prices
cheaper, travelling
cheaper,
direction.
Food
amusements are cheaper, but the new novel remains
4s. 6d.
This fact excludes nine-tenths of the
population from ever seeing
new novel.
During the last two
three months
have read
various reviews, notices, and comments, on new
books, and the effect
my mind has been
make
me desire
read some half-dozen new novels.
?
is
of
an
is
it
is
a
to
is
in
is
to
to
I
a
or
on
enclose a notice of my novel,
received this morning, which
seems to me a very good specimen of the sort of
notice which inflicts an unfair, but probably
unintentional, injury on the novelist.
My first
impulse on receiving it was to write to the editor
pointing out
of the Notts Daily Guardian,
that by telling the whole story down to the bitter
end, his reviewer has robbed his readers of any
incentive to read the book itself, especially as he
does not remotely suggest that there are any
interesting side issues, or anything in the novel to
make it enjoyable, apart from the main motive.
THE PRICE
is
SIR,--I
The Ways of Men,
made
Yours faithfully,
HERBERT FLOWERDEW.
to
DEAR
AND REVIEWED.
remonstrances
it
REVIEWERS
Occasional
sufferers.
be if
º-º-º
show probable readers the character
the book
preparing
printed form
and theme,
com
plaint,
filled
with details, and sent out
any paper who permits one
the editor
appear.
these unfair notices
think that the
pleased
members
the society would
send
you
the notices they receive
which
they think that objection can
taken
this
Score, and that
remonstrance made
the name
the society would carry more weight
than
6s.
If
(b.)
the agent is not indispensable, then let
us dispense with him.
Yours, etc.,
ASHMORE WINGATE.
I
If
SIR,--Mr. H. G. Wells seems to express a
reasonable enough view of the financial questions
that arise between author and agent, and of the
reforms necessary, on the supposition that these
agencies are indispensable.
But in my opinion the literary agent too often
adds a new terror to an already struggling pro
fession.
He will not accept a MS. on a percentage
commission alone, however high.
He demands a
fee of a guinea, not returnable if he fails, like a
doctor who takes no fee if you live, but one if you
die.
If the agent fails you lose a guinea; and as
many young
authors
have hundreds of MSS.
returned,
and have few guineas to waste, the
increasing prevalence of the literary agent is a
great misfortune.
Whereas, in the old days, you
risked 2d. in stamps, very soon, when everything
will need to be submitted through an agent, you
will risk a guinea.
In the theatrical profession young actors are met
at every turn by similar agents, and it becomes a
Question of pay, pay, pay, to get even an introduction,
to a manager.
And the very fact that literary agents claim that
they can get things accepted which, coming from
the author, were refused by the same editor, is a
bad sign.
It shows that many editors are more
and more unwilling to consider
MSS. except
through agents.
indispensable,
(a.) If the agent is becoming
then he is gaining a monopoly, and this should
not be allowed.
I
LITERARY AGENTs.
Two considerations make me conquer the impulse.
The first : that one cannot complain of a review
on any grounds without danger of being classed
With a certain
class of thin-skinned writers,
generally novices, who object to every review of
their work unless it is altogether laudatory.
The
Second consideration is that the thing is done, and,
So far as my book is concerned, I have nothing to
gain by crying over spilt milk.
It has occurred to me that the society might do
Something to mitigate the evil if
am right in
thinking it is one either by preparing a circular,
point
and sending it to
the reviewing papers,
giving away
out the unfairness
the end
story, or, indeed,
telling more than
necessary
a
e-º-e
an
CORRESPONDENCE.
287
at
TISIES
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
or
in
to of
to
I
to
a
I
to
in
in
at
a
if
a
a
in
I
by
a
!
a
of
on
I
I
a
to
do
to
at
to
a
to
2
be
an
at
I
no
to
to
THE GRAFTON
at
Committee
Pictures"
of
the Exhibi
these Galleries
request the honour
the company
the Incor
porated Society
special view
Authors
Wednesday July,
the exhibition
from three
to six o'clock.
your
Will you kindly convey this invitation
your next publication
through
members
Chosen
I
as
I
the
of
8,
to
on
to
of
of
an
be
1,
to
:
I
subject.
give my own experience
probably typical
When my first book was published,
asked
July
with
intimation that cards
admis
supplied
your members
sion will
those
desiring
attend,
application
the Secretary
the Grafton Galleries,
Grafton Street, W.
am, dear Sir,
of
in
I
I
is
in
a
DEAR SIR,--There has been good deal lately
The Author about members signing agreements
without the society's advice. There
one point
which
think has not been mooted about
the
most serious that
know
connection with this
on
to
THE SOCIETY'S ADVICE.
7,
on
at
a
of
A.
SIR,--The Honorary
tion of
of
H.
º-º-º
J.
Yours faithfully
GALLERIES.
of
-
at
I
if
of
I.
to
is
to
to
It
A. M.
to
in of do
is
of
as
a
to
of
or
be
in
at
as
in
Success with two
three books by
means
novelist's position, and whatever the
ethics
the case may be, authors who have
living cannot possibly afford
haggle over
make
their agreements.
has occurred
me
ranged too
wonder whether the society s advice
high, and whether
fails
take into consideration
the defenceless position
the beginner
Secures
it
a
a
of
be
in
of of
is
to
be
to
a
by
be
in
Imagine the first effect
such
reform.
All
swept off the front
the cheap magazines would
piles
the bookstalls, and
their place would
This, too, just
new novels.
the time when
these very books were being discussed
the daily
and weekly papers.
readily
magazines.
The books would sell
Moreover, being paper-covered,
they would dis
appear
the same mysterious
manner
that
magazines disappear, whereas
cloth-bound
book
passed from hand
hand for years.
Authors and book publishers
not yet seem
price.
see that the whole problem
one
There
potential readers
are millions
the country who
book-shops,
says the
cannot get books for want
report.
don t deny the millions,
but
the
books were produced
the right price, the question
of distribution would solve itself.
have placed two more books
without advice, and probably
accept.
much lower terms than
author ought
But what
done
Authors who depend
upon their pen for
living are not free
quarrel
so,
with their publishers they cannot afford
and
have three times
least very nearly come
loggerheads through having followed the society's
advice
Since then
successfully but
is
to
on
to
as
so
it
as
done dramatically,
were,
impress
the public that they
were really getting for 1s. 6d.
.68. novel,
minus the cloth binding. There would have
which,
some preliminary big space advertising,
however, would
supplemented
many articles,
interviews, and paragraphs, which such
revolution
the book trade would naturally elicit.
would return the MS.
As was utterly unable
rupture with that firm,
afford
withdrew the
request, and accepted
royalty
3d.
each copy
sold for all time
of a
The thing would have
be
-
of
to
R.
in
all
to
of
at 1s. 6d.
Exactly the same history occurred with my
second novel (which my first publisher had refused,
perhaps fortunately for me).
With my third,
the society's advice,
asked
rising royalty, and received
consequence
for
indignation from
letter
third publisher, who
informed me that
his terms were not acceptable,
I
a
in by
I
to
be
of
a
Smith,
Let Mr. Longman, Mr. Macmillan, Mr.
Mr. Methuen, and Mr. Hutchinson have another
meeting and agree
arrange with their authors
paper covers
for the publication
new novels
my second novel, and sell the entire copyright
price the society warned
him
me was
insufficient.
/
a
in
of
of
be
I
at
if
it.
a passionate one. It is not strong enough to induce
me to go without a new hat or curtail my modest
Nevertheless,
lunch in order to satisfy
those books had been easily available
reason
able price,
should have bought them.
There
people
must
tens
thousands
like case.
my point.
gather from the
This brings me
opening
you that rival
the report published
publishers can
got together
one room
discuss
matter affecting their common interest.
society's advice, and succeeded
having one
consequence,
two clauses
the agreement altered
accept the most
but my publisher flatly refused
important
alteration.
As
could not afford
rupture with him,
was obliged
withdraw that
item, bind myself
allow him the first refusal
a
I
the moment
call to mind the following:
Araminta,
Septimus,
Tono Bungay,
The
Gifted Family.
I may say that the desire is not
At
to he
288
Yours faithfully,
FRANCIS
HOWARD.
�iii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
jºes
§§§
LONDON :
L'UIDGATE
E.C.
I'wll lists on application, post free.
Send your typewriting to me!
|Coupon
AG NEW,
wººts.
you intend entering for the Literary Agency
Competition, this Coupon entitles you to one
Carbon Duplicate,Gratis, if sentwith your order.
MSS. typed by
selected operators.
BRADBURY,
Whitefriars,
ERTNTTNG
.
If
of
at
us
Authors'
specially
.
HERBERT
to
of
of
is
Literary Work,
C.
Tonbridge
printing
we
have
extensive
produce the
works) enable
best possible work
most reasonable
prices.
I have had a broad experience of
Homene",
love
(where
and guarantee to execute all commissions in a mammer
warranted to tempt the consideration of the busiest Editors,
Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc., on application,
CAESAR,
all
...
of manuscript
alike
READER
Moreover, local conditions
AUTHOR
An Important Matter.
and
See clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding.
These
qualities
prominent
excellent
are
features
our book-printing service,
CO.
&
B00K
WELL-PRINTED
AUTHOR
Copy
Rohilla, Carshalton.
to
hitherto
State
(Bretschneider & Regenberg), ROME.
and STYLE
is
MSS. accurately and meatly copied, 9d. per
1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors Parts, &c.
TVery moderate terms.
Reduced terms for regular work.
AUTHORS
M. Derbishire.
many
ERMANNO LOESCHER
the APPEARANCE
it
is
if,
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
supplied.
lations
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Strand,
Street,
Telephone
Norfolk
W.C.
8464 Central.
words.
Miss B. KERRY,
WORK.
unpublished
Documents
from
Tuscan
Archives, a Bibliography,
and numerous
righted Photographs.
TG) AN
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
at
With 27 Pen and Ink Drawings,
(Established1883.)
THES]GN-OF-QUALITY
&
|N TUSGANW.
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth
MRS. GILL,
35,
TYPE WRITING,
OF WAL D'ELSA
AN ART HISTORICAL
Special facilities for disposing
MSS.
all kinds in America and elsewhere.
For particularsapply
Manager, Literary and Book Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LIMITED, 64, Strand, LONDON.
to
SANG|MIGNAND
Booksellers.
AUTHORS,
A.
ARTHUR.
H. STOCKWELL,
HILL,
29,
Obtainable, 3/9, post free, from
to
By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece on art paper. Bound
in attractive cloth covers, 1s. net.
The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony
is proved by science. The arguments are expressedwith lu
cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both
freshnessand interest.
BelfastNortherm.Whig.
MONICA OF ESSEBURN : A Novel.
...
By MARGARETF. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as
frontispiece,and is bound with attractive design. 2S.net.
The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister'slover . . .
Christian
some pretty description of the village.
. World.
any
description
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS. of
Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.)directto Mr.
In STQCKWELL,
who will immediatelyadvise,free
of charge,asto publication.
*ś.
or
IN THE BEGINNING.
3/6 met.
& Co.
A mostusefulandinterestingwork.
Westminster Gazette.
pieceofworkwhichis assuredof a heartywelcome.
...A cleyerandcomplete
Manchester Courier.
.."TheVolumefills a placethat doesnot appearto havebeenpreviouslyoccu
pied,andits utility will beseenat a glance.
WesternDaily Press.
A Veryusefuladjunct, indeed,
not the complement, English
dictionaries.
DailyMail.
FrenchandFrench-English
The possession this volume,which dividedinto three parts,will save
andendless
r
esearch
i
n
dictionaries
andotherbooksofreference.
* Ul OO tº
;
Poems.
Messrs. Methuen
of
other
By MARGARET E. FoED. A capital book of poetry, highly
Commendedto all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antique paper,with uncut edges,and boundin
attractive brochure cover,with flaps, ls.6d. net.
IN THE LONG RUN : A Novel.
By ROBERT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. met.
A very curious novel. Publishers Circular.
A brightly written and readablenovel. The author has a
pen.
Dwmdee
facile
Advertiser.
By F. R. M. FuRspon.
A
GARDEN SONGS, and
FRENGH & ENGLISH PARALLELS,
&
By No RNA. Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. Is.
net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills
and hill-scenery.
This book evincestrue poetic charm.
Scotsman.
These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in
graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of
Swinburne. The poet's inspiration is a love of the hills.
The Universe.
s
P.
THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.
Co. Lol.,
London,
E.C.
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
Opposite
"I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
Literary Agency
The College also undertakes
business of all kinds.
KINGSLEY HOTEL;
at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE CollEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Telegraphie
S,
ºve,
TYPEYNVRITING:
ALL,
KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
&c., MSS
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness
Good References.
In English, French, or German.
SEND
SMALL ORDER NOW!
Offices,
AGNEw,
tº
... eg ºº
20
.
.:
.
09 0 I 3
() 0
6 1;
§
0 6 |
of THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
..:94
Front Page
Other Pages
gº
...
10
et
tº
Page
Half
...
*- ſº
Page
*
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent. for
per cent.madefor Series Siz and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
*...
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
AUTHORS
tº
Advertisements should reachthe Office not later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
the
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
The Author Office,39, Old Queen Street,
ADVERTISEMENT
Storey's Gate, S.W.
-ºr
by
BRADBURY,
FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLow ANCE TO MEMBERs
of
25
Change
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonialsfrom Play Writers.
at
-
note
WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
House, Queen
from
Oswald
&
by
º
º
Printed
ſº
Address
STREET,
to
#;ɺ
#
º *
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
of
TYPEWRITING
AUTIEIOIER.
be
;
º
;
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts
Legal, Generaland CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
Ičeferences.
SOALE
GIVEN.
gº
tº
Road, LONDON, W.
TEIE
of
of of a
a a
223a, Hannrmersmith
PROMPTLY
of
20
(Established 1893)
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
**
and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
#ººse
A
RESPECTING
OTHER
g
AND
a
COST,
in
SIKES
OF
CENT.
PEARCE
of
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
[XVIII.
Taztzzton
g 4 tº
tº
tº tº
tº
º ſº
BARNICOTT
Press,
176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
tº
&
tº
tº ©
or
to
of
Wessex
MISS RALLING,
&
&
accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied
Clients by day, week, month.
specimen
Highest References,
Terms and
work on application.
The
Playwrights , Clergymen s,
Authors ,
9677Central.
E8TABLISHED]
Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Bookcraft, London.
|Ringsley Hotel
TYPEWRITING.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly
6|=.
Table d'Hote,
10/6 per day.
on application.
and Testimonials
OF
A
Full Tariff
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MISS BARRETT,
Telephone:
and Dinner, from 816
Breakfast
full of
from 3/6 to
attendance)
for Bedroom, Attendance,
:
AUTHOR.
AN
Charge
Inclusive
$
tº e
s
& ºº tº
e
TO BECOME
Bedrooms (including
to
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.
to
*||
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
the British Museum.
Near the British Museum.
For full particulars write
HOW
Gentral London.
HOTEL,
THAGKERAY
Great Russell Street, London.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
*
popular Hotels
in
TWO
JOURNALISTS.
AND
...
T0 AUTHORS
tº
gºtº
gºſº
tº
tº
tº
º
IV
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-07-01
Volume
19
Issue
10
Pages
Page range in volume
261–288
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090701
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El ut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
VoI. XIX.-No. 10. JULY 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
e PAGE
Notices ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 261 Registration of Scenarios ... ... .. N º
Council Meeting... ... ... . . . . . 263 Warnings to Musical Composers . . . 377
Committee Notes ... ... . . . . . 268 Stamping Music ... . . . . . . . . . 37%
Books published by Members of the Society . . . 266 The Reading Branch ... ... ... . º e q is ... 37;
Books published in America by Members. . . . 267 “The Author " ... ... . . . . . . . 377
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes . . . . 267 Remittances ... ... ... . . . . . 377
Paris Notes * * * * * * ë is tº tº º g tº e º s º e & º º ... 270 General Notes ..., * * * se se tº º ſº * > * * * = & ... ... 373
United States Notes ... ... . . . . ... 271 Tennyson ... ... ... ... ... . . . 379
Cheap Editions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 273 Authors' Agents... ... ... . . . . . $o
Copyright Legislation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 273 Qn Reading Aloud ... . . . . . . ;
Scholz v. Amasis, Ltd., and Fenn ... ... tº £ tº tº tº º ... 274 The Novel of the Future * * * * * * ... . . . 233
Magazine Contents ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... 275 Manuscripts? or Waste Paper? . . . . . 2;
How to Use the Society “. ... ... ... ... ... 270 Some New Literary Valuations . . . . . 236
Warnings to Producers of Books ... ... ... ... ... 276 Correspondence ... § g c tº ... ... 357
Warnings to Dramatic Authors ... ... ... ... ... 276 - *4
PUBLICATIONS OF THE sociETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d, or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
Various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Aboye. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. -
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Is.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. . N.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 260 (#324) ############################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
ūbe šurietu af Autburg (ſmrurporaten).
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING. :
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
(MISS FLORA. L.
MRS. MAxwºl.I. (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
JEROME R. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. DOC.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING;
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
Telegraphic Address: “AUTORIDAD, LoNdoN.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. ... • * *
• THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C. , * *
MRsy E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD. -
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
COPYRIGHT STUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. - e.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
## p. 261 (#325) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WoL. XIX.—No. 10.
JULY 1ST, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : -
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
F signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
* - – º – a
v-u-w
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—sº-0—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—0–Q-0—
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-e—
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 28. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 0
## p. 262 (#326) ############################################
262
TRIES A UTRIOR-
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3%% Stock. . . . . . . . ...
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation of London 23% Stock,
1927–57
228
247
258
e e o e s a e s e º e s e e s e s e º e º e s is & e º e º e
Subscriptions.
1909.
1, Twycross, Miss M. .
2, Macquarie, Arthur .
4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
4, Phipson, Miss Emma
4, Middlemass, Miss Jean
4, Pott, J. A. . .
4, Miller, Mrs. . &
7, Marchmont, A. W..
7, Sharwood, T. S.
12, Durand, Ralph
12, Laing, Mrs. . e
14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
14, Steel, Richard
16, Garnett, Edward .
16, Fenn, Frederick .
18, Hering, Henry A.
18, Fox, Archibald D.
31, Anon. . © ©
31, Kelly, W. P. o
31, Cotesworth, Miss . e
1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
1, Dawson, Warrington
4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Feb. 20, Andrews, C. C. .
March 5, Speed, Lancelot
March 8, Calderon, George
March 8, Jackson, C. S. . g e
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert g
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March 22, Dale, T. F. e §
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T. .
June 11, Grier, Miss Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. . & •
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel
Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. .
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
h
12.O()
1
1
1
1.-
1
1
1
;
4.OO
!
4, Stopford, Francis
4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess
4, Carrel, Frederick
4, Laws, T. C. . ©
4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
6, Cullen, H. N. * e g
6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Alfred, P.C., etc. . º
7, Underdown, Miss Emily
8, Omond, T. S. ge e
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur tº
18, “Austin Clare " . ©
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
23, Brown, R. Grant . e
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . • &
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
4, Cousland, W. M. e
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert L.
6, Todhunter, John
6, Pettigrew, W. F.
8, Russell, G. H. ſe
8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
8, Dutton, Miss Annie
8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss &
11, Steward, Miss E. M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
15, Beveridge, A. S.
16, Toplis, Miss Grace
19, Wilkinson, D.
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs. & Ç
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs. . e tº
March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March 4, Henry, Miss Alice
March 4, Wilson, Edwin
March 5, Hardy, Harold
March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March 9, Ross, Mrs. Janet
March 15, Gregory, Lady . o
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold de S.
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . . . . .
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
i
1.S
I
1
11
1
## p. 263 (#327) ############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR,
263
£ s. d.
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo 1 1 0
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey” e . 0 10 6
June 7, Horne, A. B. & e . 50 0 ()
June 10, Muir, Ward 1 1 0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra () 5 ()
June 17, Bradley, A. C. 1 0 ()
June 22, Trotére, H. . 1 1 0
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
—e—º-e—
COUNCIL MEETING.
—º-º-º-
T the meeting of the Council of the society,
under the chairmanship of Mr. Maurice
Hewlett (chairman of the Committee of
Management), held at 20, Hanover Square, W., on
June 7, a unanimous vote of sympathy was passed
to the family of Mr. George Meredith on the great
loss they had sustained by the death of their father
—the late president of the society.
The Council then proceeded to elect a new
president, and, on the proposal of Mr. Anthony
Hope Hawkins, Mr. Thomas Hardy was unani-
mously elected president of the society. The
chairman undertook to report the election to Mr.
Hardy, and to ask him to accept it.
The chairman then laid before the Council the
report of the committee setting forth the action
which they had taken in the matter of copyright
legislation during the past year. The adoption of
the report was moved from the chair and accepted
unanimously. The report itself appears in another
column of The Author.
—e—Q-e—
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE June meeting of the committee was held
at the rooms of the Society of Medicine,
20, Hanover Square, immediately after the
meeting of the Council.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the committee proceeded to
elect members and associates. Thirty-five members
and associates were elected. The list appears on
another page. This brings the total elections for
the current year up to 145. The committee have
to chronicle, with regret, one resignation, bringing
the resignations for the year up to sixty-three.
The vote of sympathy to the family of Mr.
George Meredith, which had been passed by the
Council, was confirmed by the committee, and the
chairman undertook to convey it to our late
president's family. -
The committee next turned their attention to
Questions which the society had for some time been
anxious to put to the Chancellor of the Exchequer,
relative to the position of authors in regard to the
payment of income tax. The committee decided to
approach Mr. Robert Harcourt, M.P., a member of
the Society, in order that the Chancellor of the
Exchequer might be interrogated at the earliest
Opportunity.
The committee decided, after consideration, that
they could not take upon themselves the onus of
the legacy bequeathed to the society by Miss Alice
Sargent. It appeared from papers laid before them
that many of the books were out of print, and that
there was practically no market for the remainder.
The chairman reported the result of the meeting
with the publishers, when the question of the
issue of new copyright novels at 2s. was discussed,
and the further question of colonial sales. The
Sub-committee formed for the consideration of
these matters were of opinion that the issue of new
novels at 2s. would be injurious to all writers of
novels, if it were widely adopted and successful;
but they were inclined to think that publication at
this price would not succeed. It had been tried on
former occasions and had failed. However, in
view of the importance of the issues, the committee
decided to adjourn the question to the July meeting,
in order to give members of the committee time to
consider whether it might not be expedient to
appoint a strong sub-committee to go thoroughly
into the whole question of the sale price of works
of fiction.
The secretary reported that, owing to the death
of the society’s president, so much work had fallen
upon him that he had been unable fully to report
upon the question of authors' agents and insurance.
He made a statement to the committee, however,
of the steps he had taken, and the committee
deferred their consideration till the next meeting.
They consider it of the utmost importance that the
relations between authors and agents should be
fully discussed and considered. -
The draft prospectus, settled by the secretary of
the society, and circularised to all the members of
the committee, was formally passed, and will be
issued, in due course, with the papers of the Society.
The secretary reported the action taken in
respect of musical copyright and musical com-
posers' agreements. He explained that a small
Bill had been drafted with a view to protecting
composers against the special difficulties that
surround the publication of their works. The
committee decided to refer the Bill to the Copy-
right Sub-Committee. It will be laid before them
in due course.
## p. 264 (#328) ############################################
264
THE ArrºrHor.
Mr. Herbert Sullivan was elected a member of
the Copyright Sub-Committee. . -
A letter from Mr. A. Hope Hawkins was laid
before the committee, in which he pointed out
that, if possible, evidence should be obtained and
brought before the Departmental Committee
to show that many authors of famous books had
not gained the full recompense from their works,
either because of the limitation of the copyright
term, or because of the fact that the public denied
appreciation of their literary position till after
their death or till after the copyright had already
run for many years. It was agreed that such
evidence should be collected.
The committee passed a vote of thanks to Mr.
A. B. Horne for his generous donation of £50 to
the pension fund of the society.
There was one small case which the committee
decided to take up on behalf of the member.
The secretary reported that he had obtained
the full sum of money demanded by the society on
Mr. Shaw's behalf for infringement of copyright
in a New Zealand paper ; that he had obtained the
full sum demanded by the society through their
Spanish lawyers for the infringement of Mr. E. W.
Hornung’s copyright in Spain. He reported also
the successful result of the Society's appeal in
Scholz v. Amasis, and read Mr. Fenn's letter of
thanks to the society. Other letters were laid
before the committee for their consideration.
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at 39, Old
Queen Street, on Thursday, June 17, at 3 P.M.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read and signed, the Secretary reported that he had
heard from Mr. Esmond to the effect that the
action which had been taken in America, in con-
sequence of an infringement of his property there,
had been satisfactorily settled, the defendants
agreeing to a perpetual injunction against them.
This case has been referred to in these columns on
One or two occasions previously, and the committee
had decided, if necessary, to support an appeal on
Mr. Esmond's behalf. Before the case came for
trial, a very important decision was given in the
Higher Courts in America on exactly the same
question as that at issue in Mr. Esmond's case,
and the judgment delivered in that case had, no
doubt, a healthy influence on the settlement of
Mr. Esmond's claim. The result referred to above
not only strengthens the position of English
dramatists with regard to their American rights,
which, at one time appeared to be in jeopardy,
but also saves the society from the expense of
an action at law.
, The committee then took up the question of the
dramatic pamphlet. Several different points were
discussed, such as the most favourable time of year
for the production of a play intended for a run, the
best agreement for a performance in repertory and
other matters. The chairman then made a Sugges-
tion that the dramatic pamphlet should be drafted
in a different form. He stated that he had read
the pamphlet with great care, and that he thought
it needed simplification; that this simplification
could be attained by drafting a number of agree-
ments to cover the different forms of contract,
rather than by drafting one agreement with a com:
plicated Series of notes. At the request of the
committee he read through an agreement of his
own for a run at a West End theatre, and this form
of agreement was approved by the committee as the
basis of a draft. It was finally decided that the
Secretary should, with the aid of Mr. Shaw and
Mr. Barker, draft a model form of agreement as
between author and manager of a repertory theatre,
and other agreements to cover the different forms
of contract affecting the work of dramatic authors.
These will be laid before the committee at he ir
next meeting, which will be held in October.
—4—sº-0–
Cases.
FourTEEN cases have come into the secretary’s
hands during the past month. Four of these were
claims for moneys and accounts. Two have been
settled, and two, more recently to hand, are still in
the course of negotiation. Four were claims for
money only. Here also two have been settled and
the cheques forwarded. One is still in the course
of negotiation though part of the money has been
paid. The fourth came into the office only a day
before going to press.
One claim for the return of MSS. has been
settled. A complaint has been made by the editor
of one of the papers to which the secretary applied,
that a great many authors neglect to write their
names and addresses on their MSS. when submitting
them for publication. It has on many occasions
been stated in this paper that authors should
not only send stamped and addressed envelopes for
the return of their MSS., but should always write
on a visible portion of their MSS. their names and
addresses, as it not infrequently occurs that the
MSS. are separated from the envelopes. Owing to
this neglect it seems that the complaints of authors
against editors are the result of the authors’ own
carelessness and not of any unbusinesslike conduct
on the part of the editor. The editor, who has
been in communication with the Secretary, states
that he has at least sixty MSS. ready for publica-
tion not one of which contains the name of the
## p. 265 (#329) ############################################
TFIE A CITISIOR,
265
author or anything which would serve for purposés
of identification. When, therefore, these MSS. are
published, he will not know to whom the cheques
should be sent in payment. Authors cannot be too
careful in their method of conducting their business,
and it is unfair to complain about editors when
authors are equally unbusinesslike.
In the only claim for accounts the accounts have
been rendered and forwarded to the author. Four
difficult cases arising out of disputes on agreements
have also been in hand. Two of these have been
settled satisfactorily, one is on a fair way to settle-
ment, while the last has only just come into the
office. Three cases are still open from former
months. In one of these the secretary has been
unable to get an answer from the editor against
whom the claim rests. Owing to lack of evidence,
the case will most probably have to be abandoned.
One claim against an important review is in the
course of satisfactory negotiation, and will, no
doubt, be settled shortly.
A claim for the return of a MS. had to be
abandoned, as there was no legal evidence that it
had come into the hands of a responsible person in
the office to which it was addressed. The remarks
already made in regard to the submission of MSS.
apply especially in this case, and the committee
trust that authors will inwardly digest the warning
given.
—º-º-º-
June Elections.
Affleck, Mrs. Pioneer Club, Grafton
> * Street, Piccadilly,
W -
37, Widdington Ter-
race, North Shields.
Vale Cottage, Chisle-
hurst, Kent.
12, Eglinton Crescent,
Edinburgh.
4, Melbury Road,
Kensington, W.
Bain, James A.
Balme, Mrs. (Loree)
Barrett, James A. S.
Barrington, Mrs. Russell .
Buchan, John . 40, Hyde Park Square,
W.
Burke, J. Butler 68, Buckingham Gate,
* S.W.
Colles, Ramsay, J.P. 7, Essex Street, Strand,
W.C.
Ditchfield, Rev. P. H.,
M.A., F.S.A. º Barkham Rectory, Nr.
Wokingham.
96, Inverness Terrace,
W. .
45, Chetwynd Road,
N.W.
Douglas, James
Field, Rev. Claud, M.A.
Gibson, Miss Zoë M.
Grier, Mrs. Julia
Harland, Mrs. .
Hindenburg, The Baroness
Herbert e
Innes, Norman
Jelf, Jay .
Relly, Marshall
Lennox, Cosmo Gordon
McLaren, Miss Amy
Palmer, W. L. .
Peek, W. Vernon
Podmore, Frank
Radbourne, E. .
Reid, Forrest . ve .
Steuart, J. A. .
Tearle, Christian
Warley, The Rev. Telford .
Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
Wallace, William
Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. .
Webling, Peggy
White, J. Martin
Williams, C. F. Abdy
Ellerslie, Petersfield,
Hants.
10, Leazes Terrace,
Newcastle-on-Tyne.
20, Ken sing to n
Square, W.
R arolinen platz 5,
Munich.
Royal Societies Club,
St. James Street,
S.W. -
19, Turney Road,
West Dulwich, S.E.
“Howells,” Quendon,
Essex.
2, Portman Square, W.
Milnthorpe, Mortimer
West, Berks.
c/o Messrs. The
Bombay - Burmah
Corporation, Papun,
Burmah.
Forest Lodge, Owls
Road, Boscombe,
Hants.
Lawnside, Burley,
Hants. -
9, South Parade,
Belfast.
Milsey Bank, Holly
Park, Crouch Hill,
N .
c/o A. P. Watt & Son,
Hastings House,
Norfolk Street,
Strand, W.C.
Peter Symond's School
House, Winchester.
37, St. Peter's Square,
W
11, ladbroke Road,
W
The School House,
Lancaster.
124, The Grove,
Hammersmith, W.
1, Cumberland Place,
Regent's Park, N.W.
. Milford-on-Sea, Hants.
(One member objects to the publication of her
name and address.)
## p. 266 (#330) ############################################
266
TISIES A UITPSIOR.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
OF
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
BIOGRAPHY.
LIFE OF FIELD MARSHAL SIR NEVILLE CHAMBERLAIN,
G.C.B., G.C.S.I. By G. W. FoEREST, C.I.B. 9 × 53.
512 pp. Blackwood. 188. n. -
LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUS. By COUNT
LUTZOW. Dent. 12s. 6d. In.
THE MANIAC : A realistic study of madness, from the
Maniac's point of view. 304 pp. Rebman. 68.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
THE CEYLON HANDBOOK AND DIRECTORY, 1908—9.
Compiled and Edited by the Staff of the Ceylon Observer,
under the direction of J. FERGUSON, C.M.G. 8% × 53.
1559 pp. Colombo: Ferguson. London: Maclaren.
THE STATESMAN’s YEAR BOOK, 1909. Edited by J.
SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. 46th Annual Publication.
74 × 43. 1404 pp. Macmillan. 10s. 6d. n.
DICTIONARY OF • NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XVI. Pocock—Robins.
Edition.) 94 × 6}. 1339 pp. Smith Elder.
Edited by
(New
158. n.
CLASSICAL.
THE TRACHINIAN MAIDENS OF SOPHOCLES. Translated
into English verse by HUGO SHARPLEY, translator of
the “Mimes of Herodas.”
DRAMA.
THE LAST OF THE DE MULLINS.
Preface. By ST. JOHN HANKIN.
Eifield. 13. 6d. n.
A Play without a
7 x 5. 128 pp.
FICTION.
DAPHNE; OR, MARRIAGE A LA MODE. By MRS. HUMPHRY
WARD. 7# × 5. 315 pp. Cassell. 6s. -
GALATEA OF THE WHEATFIELD. By M. E. FRANCIS
(Mrs. Francis Blundell). 7% x 5. 320 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE PERJURER. By W. E. NORRIS. 73 × 5. 312 pp.
Constable. 68.
THE CAGE. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 73 × 5. 312 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
*NEATH AUSTRAL SKIES.
315 pp. Milne. 6s.
ATTAINMENT. By MRS. HAVELOCK ELLIS. 7% × 5.
316 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
PERU’s PEOPLE: A Story for Mothers' Meetings. By M.
BRAMSTON. 73 × 5. 157 pp. S.P.C.K. 1s. 6d.
STUDIES IN WIVES. By MRS. BELLOC LowNDES. 73 × 5.
247 pp. Heinemann. 63. -
GATES OF BRASS. By MRS. AUBREY RICHARDSON.
7% x 5. 319 pp. Digby, Long, 68. -
THE RED-HOT CROWN. A Semi-historical Romance. By
DOROTHEA GERARD (MADAME LONGARD DE LONG-
GARDE). 7% x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 68.
COUSINS AND OTHERS. By KATHARINETYNAN.
319 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
By Louis BECKE. 73 × 5.
7} x 5.
: A YOUNG MAN FROM THE COUNTRY.
By MADAME
ALBANESI. 320 pp. THE IDEs of MARCH. By MRs.
BAILLIE-REYNOLDS. 370 pp. 63 x 43. (Hurst &
Blackett's Sevenpenny Reprints.)
THE SPELL OF THE JUNGLE. By ALICE PERRIN. 73 x 5.
230 pp. Stanley Paul, 1s. n.
THE HOUSE OF INTRIGUE. By PERCY WHITE. 8 × 5.
372 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
SIXPENNY PIECES. By A. NEIL LYONs. 73 × 5. 305 pp.
Lane. 68. t
THE LOVE BROKERS.
290 pp. Cassell. 6s.
A WERY DOUBTFUL EXPERIMENT.
By ALBERT KINRoss. 73 × 5.
By L. G. MOBERLY.
73 × 5. 303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
JOHN GLYNN. By A. PATERSON. 311 pp. DIANA
TEMPEST. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY. 318 pp. THE
FoREST LOVERS. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 301 pp.
64 × 4}. Macmillan. 7d.
THE YoUNGEST MISS Mowbray. By B. M. CROKER.
6% x 44, 320 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 7d.
A CHANGE IN THE CABINET. By H. BELLOC, 7} x 5.
309 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE POOLS OF SILENCE. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE.
73 x 5. 348 pp. Unwin. 6s.
THE BRONZE BELL. By L. J. VANCE. 73 × 5.
Grant Richards. 6s.
DIANA DETHRONED. By W. M. LETTS.
Lane. 68.
BURNT WINGs. By MRs. STANLEY WRENCH. 73 × 5.
317 pp. John Long. 6s.
SIR GREGORY's SILENCE. By A. W. MARCHMONT.
7# × 5. 328 pp. Cassell. 68.
PEGGY GAINSBOROUGH. The Great Painter's Daughter.
By EMILY BAKER. 7: x 5. 243 pp. F. Griffiths.
58. n.
350 pp.
73 × 53. 317 pp,
GARDENING.
DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENs. Painted by MIMA NIxoN.
Described by UNA SILBERRAD AND SOPHIE LYALL.
9 × 6%. 176 pp. Black. 7s.6d. n.
HISTORY.
E VERY MAN'S HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH.
By the REv. PERCY DEARMER. With over 100
Illustrations, 7% × 5}. 158 pp. Mowbray. 1s. n.
LAW.
THE INDIAN CONTRACT ACT. By SIR FREDERICK
POLLOCK, BART., assisted by DINSHAH FARDUNJI
MULLA, M.A., LL.B. (Second Edition.) 93 x 64.
744 pp. London: Sweet & Maxwell. Bombay : Thacker;
and N. M. Tripathi. 258. n.
LITERARY.
OXFORD LECTURES ON POETRY. By A. C. BRADLEY.
9 x 6. 395 pp. Macmillan. 108. n.
ESSAYS IN FREEDOM. By H. W. NEVINSON. 8 × 5}.
329 pp. Duckworth. 6s. n. -
Is SHAKESPEARE DEAD 7 From my Autobiography. By
MARK TwAIN, 83 × 53. 150 pp. Harper. 3s.6d.
THE LEGEND OF SIR PERCIVAL. Studies upon its Origin,
Development and Position in the Arthurian Cycle. By
JESSIE L. WESTON. Vol. II., The Prose Percival
according to the Modena MS. 73 × 5%. 355 pp.
Nutt. 15s. n.
ADVENTURES IN LONDON. By JAMES DOUGLAS.
5%. 415 pp. Cassell. 68. m. *
GEORGE MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE AND CRITICISM. By
J. A. HAMMERTON. 9 × 53. 391 pp. Grant Richards.
12s. 6d. n.
8} x
## p. 267 (#331) ############################################
TRIE A UTISIOR.
267
MEDICAL.
SANITARY LAWS AND PRACTICE. A. Handbook for
Students of Public Health and others. By º
ROBERTSON, M.D., and C. PoRTER, M.D. (Second
Edition Revised.) 83 x 5%. 694 pp. The Sanitary
Publishing Co. 10s. 6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
ANGLO-SAXONS FROM PALESTINE ; OR, THE IMPERIAL
MYSTERY OF THE LOST TRIBEs. By MRS. THEODORE
BENT. 7 × 43. 75 pp. Sherratt & Hughes. 18. n.
MUSIC.
GEMS OF A DAY. Robin and the Violets. By L. BUDGEN
and R. GOLDBECK. Crewsher & Co.'s School Series.
Bradford : Crewsher. 2d. each.
NATURAL HISTOR Y.
THE POND I KNOW. Edited by W. P. WESTELL and H.
E. TURNER. 74 x 5. 78 pp. (Open Air Nature
Books.) Dent. 8d.
POETRY.
SONNETS. By LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS. 8 × 53. 30 pp.
The Academy Publishing Co.
THREE POEMS. By CHARLES F. GRINDROD. Elkin
Mathews). 1s.
ELIJAH : An Ascent. A Poem in Three Parts. By J.
BRITCHARD. 7 x 43. 93 pp. Kegan Paul. 1s. 6d. n.
REPRINTS.
THE CHRONICLE HISTORY OF KING LEIR. The Original
of Shakespeare's “King Lear.” Edited by SIDNEY LEE.
7 x 5%. Chatto & Windus. 2s. 6d. n.
SPORT.
CLUB BRIDGE. By A. DUNN. 7; x 5. 245 pp. Mills
& Boon. 5s. n.
THEOLOGY.
MEISTER ECKHART'S SERMONS. First time translated into
English. By CLAUD FIELD. 60 pp. 64 × 74. Allen-
Son. 18. n.
THE CHARACTER OF JESUS CHRIST. By the REV. T. A.
LACEY. 30 pp. 74 × 5. The North London Christian
Evidence League. 3d. n.
THE MESSAGE OF THE SON OF MAN. By EDWIN A.
ABBOTT, Author of “Silanus the Christian.” 9 × 6.
166 pp. 8vo. Cloth. A. and C. Black. 4s. 6d. n.
THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA : A Stock Exchange Romance.
By JAY JELF. 320 pp. John Long. 68.
BoDY AND SouL. By PERCY DEARMER, 73 × 5. 405 pp.
Sir Isaac Pitman. 6s. n.
THE NEW THEOLOGY. By the REV. R. J. CAMPBELL.
Thoroughly revised and with 2 Aew Preface. 7+ x 43.
228 pp. Mills & Boon. 18, n.
TOPOGRAPHY,
THE INNS OF COURT. Painted by GORDON HORNE.
Described by CECIL HEADLAM. 9 × 6%. 211 pp.
Black. 7s.6d. n.
THE SPIRIT OF THE DOWNS. Impressions of the Sussex
Downs. By ARTHUR BECKETT. 9 × 53. 366 pp.
Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE. By CLIVE HOLLAND. 9 × 53.
336 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—t-Q-º—
BIOGEAPHY.
NADIR SHAH. By SIR. H. MoRTIMER DURAND.
New York: Dutton. $3 m.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
JUST-SO STORIES FOR LITTLE CHILDREN.
by the Author.
& Co.
352 pp.
Illustrated
249 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page
(Pocket Kipling.) Leather. $1.50 n.
FICTION.
LOVE's PRIVILEGE. By MRs.
375 pp. Lippincott. $1.50.
TESS OF THE D'URBERVILLES. By THoMAS HARDy.
(Thin paper edition.) 457 pp. Harper. $1.25 n.
º, By F. E. MILLS YOUNG. 31.1 pp. John Lane.
MARRIAGE A LA MODE. By MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
324 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
- TITERARY.
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE : from Chaucer to Cary.
STELLA. M. DURING.
By PAGET TOYNBEE. Two Vols. 683 × 757 pp.
Macmillan. $5 m.
PHILOSOPHY.
IS IMMORTALITY DESTRABLE 2 By G. Low ES DICKEN-
SON. 63 pp. Houghton Mifflin. 75c. n.
SCIENCE.
THE ETHER OF SPACE. By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
New York: Harper, 75c. n.
A FALSE POSITION. By MRS. L. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
168 pp.
348 pp. Brentano. $1.50.
TECHNICAL.
CASSELL’s CYCLOPAEDIA OF MECHANICs. Edited by
PAUL HASLUCK. Cassell. $2.50 m.
—e—sº-0–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
E must congratulate Mr. A. W. Pinero
and Mr. J. H. Yoxall, two distinguished
members of the Society, on the receipt
of knighthoods in the last list of birthday honours.
It seems extraordinary that dramatists should have
been so long neglected when the interpreters of
their works have received recognition. The genius
who originates the work is surely of more conse-
quence than the mimetic interpreter; but this, no
doubt, is only further evidence that genius is, as a
rule, neglected.
THEOLOGY.
The Fortnightly Review for June contains Mr.
Edward Clodd's paper, “Pre-animistic Stages in
Religion,” which was read at the third Inter-
national Congress for the History of Religions
at Oxford in September of last year.
## p. 268 (#332) ############################################
268
TFIE A DfTFIOR.
“The Message of the Son of Man,” by the Rev.
Edwin A. Abbott, is an attempt to answer the
question, “Why did Christ call Himself ‘the Son
of Man’?” The answer arrived at is that the
title was adopted by Him, not from apocryphal,
but solely from Biblical sources, so as to indicate
the man made in the image of God and destined
to have dominion over the beast. Dr. Abbott
points out that Ezekiel and Daniel, the only
prophets called “son of man,” are shown to have
had visions pointing to such a dominion of the
Man or Son of Man. Messrs. A. and C. Black are
the publishers.
MUSIC.
Mr. Joseph Holbrooke's orchestral and choral
concert of his new works was held at Queen's Hall
on Friday, June 25. The programme included
choral songs, a dramatic choral Symphony, “Anna-
bel Lee’” (a ballad with orchestra). Mr. Holbrooke
had the assistance of Mr. Victor Benham (the
American pianist), the Alexandra Palace choir of
four hundred picked voices, and the Beecham
orchestra of ninety performers. Mr. Allen Gill and
Mr. Thomas Beecham acted as conductors.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s latest additions to their
school series include “Gems of a Day,” by L.
Budgen and R. Goldbeck. The songs are published
at the price of 2d.
FICTION.
Dr. Riccardo Stephens has just finished a series
of stories with the general title of “The Signet
Ring,” commissioned for Chambers’ Journal.
“A Fair Suffragette” is the title of a novel by
Adrienne Mollwo, which Mr. Henry Drane has just
published.
“Downhill: the Story of a Faithful Servant,”
by Eva Richmond, is a narrative told, in simple
language, which concerns the life of a horse. She
describes the sufferings it has to endure at the
hands of masters, thoughtless when not cruel, and
untouched by any feelings of affection when, worn
out by harsh treatment, it is no longer profitable to
them. Copies of the story, which are on sale at 3s. per
100, are obtainable at the offices of the Royal
Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals,
105, Jermyn Street, S.W.
“Beyond the Skyline,” by Robert Aitken, is a
volume of short stories recently published by Mr.
John Murray. The scenes of most of them are laid
beyond the horizon of the average reader—in lands
where a man is measured by a standard that
demands justice here and now, and on seas whose
open expanse permits no littleness to lurk in the
souls of those who travel over them. In America
Mr. B. W. Huebsch is the publisher.
Mrs. During's new novel, “Love's Privilege,”
which won a £200 prize in the recent serial
competition organised by the Chicago Daily News
Company, has just been brought out in volume
form by Messrs. Lippincott, of Philadelphia, and is
being extensively advertised in America. The
British and Australian serial rights in the story
have been purchased by Messrs. Tillotson, of Bolton.
Miss Sheila Kaye-Smith, whose first novel, “The
Tramping Methodist,” was published by Messrs.
Geo. Bell & Son, has just issued, through the same
house, a second novel, which she calls “Starbrace.”
In this book Miss Kaye-Smith deals with life in
Kent and Sussex during the first half of the
eighteenth century, partly “on the roads” and
partly in the hunting field. The author depicts
the struggle between two utterly dissimilar natures
brought together by mutual love, and gives a study
of human cross-strains as exemplified in the hero's
character.
We regret that in our notice of Miss R. N.
Carey's new book last month we gave it an incorrect
title. Miss Carey's book is called “The Key of
the Unknown,” not “The King of the Unknown "
as stated. We tender our apologies to the author
for the slip.
Mrs. M. E. Stevenson, who has latterly only
been writing descriptive articles, has just completed
a novel, the scene of which is laid in Yorkshire.
The interest of this novel centres in two literary
sisters, who are launched into a domestic removal
and the care of two children by their brother and
his wife, who meanwhile go abroad, and subse-
quently start for a voyage round the world. In
this, however, they are arrested by an unexpected
development of events at home, which lead to a
climax. The title will probably be “The Maiden
Aunts,” or “Tommy's Aunts.” The story is laid
in a well-known and historical locality.
“The Enterprise of Ella : a Stock Exchange
Romance,” by Jay Jelf, is a love story of an English
girl who in her early days is thrown upon her own
resources, and eventually finds a haven in unex-
pected waters. Blended with the story is a picture
of the manners and methods of the Stock Exchange.
Mr. John Long is the publisher.
Mrs. de Crespigny’s new novel, “The Coming of
Aurora,” will be published by Mr. Eveleigh Nash
on July 7. It is a story of modern times, and
the first part takes place on the borders of France
and Switzerland, the second in North Wales.
There is a cover design by Miss Marjorie Murray.
Stories from the same writer have appeared in the
May issue of the Red Magazine, last month's
Storyteller, and the Car of June 9th.
Mr. Michael Barrington's first book, “The
Reminiscences of Sir Barrington Beaumont,”
dealt with social and political conditions ; his
second, “The King's Fool,” was a story of
romance. His latest work, “The Knight of the
## p. 269 (#333) ############################################
TISIE A CITISIOR,
269
Golden Sword,” which is to be published in the
early autumn by Messrs. Chatto & Windus, while
giving a cynical picture of the England of the later
Stuarts and of the intrigues which brought about
the revolution of 1688, shows John Graham, the
last great champion of the fallen cause.
“The Shadow of the Ragged Stone" is the title
of a story by Charles F. Grindrod, published recently
by Mr. Elkin Mathews, which tells of the days of
Henry II., and presents the great struggle of that
reign between Church and State, between King and
prelate, between secular law and ecclesiastical rule.
DRAMATIC.
“A Merry Devil,” Mr. J. B. Fagan's new play,
was produced at the Playhouse on June 3. The
cast included Mr. Cyril Maude, Miss Winifred
Emery, and Miss Jessie Bateman.
The Irish Players' season at the Court Theatre
last month witnessed the production of two one-
act plays, by Lady Gregory and Mr. Norreys
Connell respectively. “Hyacinth Halvey,” Lady
Gregory's piece, portrayed Irish life and customs ;
while Mr. Connell's work, “An Imaginary Conver-
sation,” was a character study, which contrasted
the cold cynicism of Tom Moore with the passionate
enthusiasm of the revolutionist Robert Emmet.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new play, “The Fires
of Fate,” was produced at the Lyric Theatre on
June 15. The chief character in the piece is
a young colonel, who, informed by his doctor that
he has probably only a year to live, abandons his
first thought of putting an immediate end to his
existence, in deference to the appeals of his brother (a
Nonconformist minister), who advances the orthodox
Christian objections, and the hope expressed by
the doctor of a possible recovery in the event of
the administration of a shock. The nature of the
shock which the colonel experienced, and the
result it produced, are told in the play, which is
interpreted by a cast including Mr. Lewis Waller,
Mr. A. E. George, Mr. Fisher White, and Miss
Auriol Lee.
Among the plays included by Miss Horniman,
in her recent repertory performances at the Coronet
Theatre, Notting Hill, were Mr. G. Bernard Shaw's
“Widowers' Houses” and Mr. John Galsworthy's
“The Silver Box.”
Mr. Arthur Dillon’s “Leto Suppliant,” shortly to
be published by Mr. Elkin Mathews, is modelled in
the form of Greek drama.
Mr. St. John Hankin's new play, “The Last of
the De Mullins,” which the Stage Society produced
at the Haymarket at the end of last year, has now
been published by Mr. A. C. Fifield at 1s. 6d. net.
POETRY.
“Elijah : An Ascent,” by F. Pritchard (Kegan
Paul & Co.), is a poem dealing with the last phase
in the life of the prophet Elijah, from an imaginative
and ethical standpoint. It is interspersed with
four songs. -
Mr. J. M. Stuart-Young, author of “Merely a
Negress,” etc., has ready for the press a volume of
tropical poems upon West Africa. The title chosen
is “The Seductive Coast,” and the book will be
published in the autumn by Mr. John Ouseley.
The first edition has already been subscribed for by
COasters.
Mr. Charles F. Grindrod has published, through
Mr. Elkin Mathews, a volume which contains, and
is entitled “Three Poems.” The first, is “An
Elegy,” in which the author plumbs the depths of
Sorrow and longing. Following this is a poem
called “The Two Spirits,” the spirits being Joy
and Sorrow, and the argument of the poem being
that each is indispensable to the other, and both
to God's purpose. The last poem, “The Lost
Soul,” is a soliloquy pregnant with religious
feeling.
BIOGRAPHY.
A series of historical articles, entitled, “Four
Forgotten Great Irishwomen,” by L. M. McCraith,
author of “A Green Tree,” will appear in the
Englishwoman's Review, commencing with the
current number. The articles deal with St. Brigit,
Queen Gorringlaith, Margaret O'Carroll (the
Bountiful), and Grainne O'Malley, the pirate.
MISCELLANEOUS.
Messrs. Siegle, Hill & Co. have published a
German translation of Mr. George Meredith’s
“Tragic Comedians,” which has been prepared by
Miss Ida Benecke, who has kindly promised the
proceeds of the sale to the Society's pension
fund.
“Clough's South African Parliamentary Manual”
is a work by Mr. O. Clough, containining a large
amount of information respecting the constitution
and governance of South Africa. The first part
of the book deals with the “non-parliamentary
colonies” of British South Africa, and gives par-
ticulars of the population and constitutional
information in respect of each territory. Parts 2,
3, 4, and 5 of the book are devoted respectively to
the South African self-governing colonies, viz., the
Cape of Good Hope, Natal, the Transvaal, and
Orange River Colony. A greater portion of the
volume, however, is set apart to South African
parliamentary procedure, both for public business
and private bills. The book is prefixed by a map
of British South Africa, showing all railway, tele-
graph, and telephone communication throughout
South Africa. The work is published by the
Central News Ageney of Cape Town, Pietermaritz-
burg, Bloemfontein, Pretoria, &c, &c.
## p. 270 (#334) ############################################
270
THE AUTHOR.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
REAT satisfaction is felt by French authors
with regard to the new Act in the American
Copyright Law, which comes into effect
from July 1, 1909. From henceforth it will, of
course, be much more easy for foreign authors to
secure copyright for their books, either in the
original language or in translations, throughout the
United States of America.
“Le Miroir aux Alouettes,” by J. de Mestral
Combremont, is another problem novel. The
characters are so well drawn and so living that it
might very well be a story from life transplanted
into a volume. It is the old, old story of the man
who marries believing himself to be in love, and
finds out afterwards that he is bound for life to
a woman who is not, and never can be, a companion
to him. He discovers too late that the woman of
kindred taste, whom he had always treated as a
friend, is the woman he should have married.
When the discovery comes to them both, she
decides to put the ocean between them. The
problem is therefore left for the future. Mere
absence cannot solve such a problem, the author
does not attempt to look into the future, and we
are left with a situation which demands a sequel.
There is a distinct tendency in the French literature
of to-day to leave questions open. Instead of
attempting to give us the final word, the author
frequently leaves us with a problem unsolved. In
Edouard Rod's recent books, and in those by
several other authors, this is the case. In the
book of which we have just spoken a sequel is
absolutely necessary.
“Pierre et Thérèse’’
Prevost’s new novel.
Anatole France has just published a volume
entitled “Les Sept Femmes de la Barbe-Bleue et
autres Contes Merveilleux.”
“Le Droit à la Force,” by Daniel Lesueur, is
both a roman feuilleton and a psychological study.
It is only in a few rare cases that an author
succeeds in writing a novel which is extremely
dramatic and at the same time an excellent study
of character. “Nietzschéene,” the last novel by
this same author, is now in its twenty-eighth
edition.
“Lettres de Barbey d'Aurevilly & Trebutien” is
a publication in two large-sized volumes, containing
the correspondence of D'Aurevilly with his friend
Trebutien from 1832 to 1856. Trebutien was
the publisher at Caen who helped D’Aurevilly to
bring out his first books. He published the
famous review entitled Revue de Caen, on which
D’Aurevilly founded all his hopes. The first
number of this review was the last one. The
is the title of Marcel
opening letter of this collection was written when
D'Aurevilly was only twenty-four years of age. It is
full of enthusiasm. The last one is dated twenty-four
years later, and is still more enthusiastic. During
the whole period of this correspondence Barbey
d'Aurevilly wrote letters to his friend, many of
which are masterpieces of description and wit.
There are no dull letters in the book. They are
all natural, full of life and interest, and are perhaps
even more curious and interesting to read to-day
than they were at the time they were penned.
The persons of whom D’Aurevilly speaks, Victor
Hugo, George Sand, Mme. Récamier, Maurice, and
Eugénie de Guérin, have now become historical
personages. It is interesting to read the opinion
of a contemporary like D'Aurevilly. The inaugura-
tion of the monument erected in honour of his
centenary is shortly to take place. The bust has
been executed by Rodin, and subscriptions are
still being received by the Société des Gens de
Lettres. Books, pamphlets, articles, and lectures
on Barbey d’Aurevilly have been the order of the
day for the last few years. It seems as though
there is a general wish to expiate the injustice with
which he was treated during his lifetime by this
posthumous glory in honour of his centenary.
Mademoiselle Read, the faithful friend who for the
last twenty years has been editing the thirty
volumes of his works, which she has brought out
since his death, is now reaping the reward of her
unselfishness and devotion.
The sixth volume of “Histoire de l’Art ’’ has
just appeared under the title of “Les Débuts de la
Renaissance.”
“La Legende de Jean Jacques Rousseau,” by
Frederika Macdonald, has been translated into
French by Georges Roth. This curious book shows
us, with the help of historical documents discovered
among the French archives by the author, that an
entirely false idea of Jean Jacques Rousseau's
character has come down to us, thanks to a plot
carried out by two literary men who were his con-
temporaries. The proofs of this plot are given by
the author. The subject is of the keenest interest,
and the discovery throws new light on much which
has hitherto seemed vague.
Another interesting book is the “Correspondance
entre Victor Hugo et Paul Meurice.”
“Le Congo français,” by F. Challaye, is a book
on the international question of the Congo by an
extremely able writer who has lived in the country
of which he writes. The subject of the French
colonies is being seriously considered now. Several
authors have consented to give lectures. A league
has been formed with a view to improving both the
moral and material situation of France throughout
the world. Pierre Mille, of whose remarkable
stories on life in the Congo we spoke recently, is
## p. 271 (#335) ############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
271
also taking the matter up, and it is hoped that by
means of lectures and publications things may be
improved in some of the French colonies. With
such names as are on the committee of the league,
it seems probable that great schemes may be carried
through satisfactorily.
“Amor Vincit” is the title of the new novel by
Hélène Vacaresco. w
An English edition of Pierre de Couvelain's
“Sur la Branche” will appear shortly in England
and America under the title of “On the Branch.”
A committee has been formed to publish the
poems of the extraordinary man who signs his
works “ Humilis.” The Comte de Larmandie dis-
covered this poet and spoke of him to M. Saint-
Chamarand, director of La Poétique. Thanks to
their combined efforts, a committee was formed, and
the first volume is announced for this month. A
matinée was given by M. Saint-Chamarand recently,
when Madeleine Roch, of the Comédie Française,
and M. de Max recited some of the masterpieces
contained in this volume. -
A dinner was given recently by the Société des
Gens de Lettres in honour of Madame Juliette
Adam, who has now been a member of that society
for fifty years and who was presented by George
Sand. Speeches were made at this dinner by M.
Georges Lecomte, M. Michel Pelletier, and by
Madame Daniel Lesueur. Madame Juliette Adam
responded, and in a very touching speech thanked
all her friends for their good wishes. It will be
remembered that Madame Adam founded the
Nouvelle Revue, and that in its pages many of
the well-known French writers of to-day found
hospitality for the first time.
In the Revue de Paris for June 1, there are two
articles on the Duc d'Enghien: “L’Affaire du Duc
d'Enghien,” by Prince Murat, and “Murat et le
Duc d'Enghien,” by Comte de Mosbourg. There
is also a curious and interesting article on “L’Art
Japonais et la Figure Humaine,” by Louis Aubert,
and the continuation of Myriam Harry's novel,
“Madame Petit-Jardin.” -
In the Revue Hebdomadaire the Wicomte de
Reiset writes on “La Legende de Maria Stella,”
Philippe Henriot on “George Meredith,” and
Edward Rod on “Le Mouvement des Idées.”
ALYS HALLARD.
—º
“Le Miroir aux Alouettes” (Plon).
“Lettres de Barbey d'Aurevilly a Trebutien” (A. Blaizot).
“La Legende de Jean Jacques Rousseau " (Hachette).
“Correspondance entre Victor Hugo et Paul Meurice.”
(Fasquelle).
“Le Congo français" (Alcan).
àra-
v-w---w
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE Spring which slew Swinburne, Meredith,
and Madame Modjeska, did not spare
- American authors. Marion Crawford, who
died at Sorrento on April 9, had a wide range of
interests, great versatility, and, above all, the
ability to tell a story. He wrote too much and too
quickly, and had passed his zenith when he died ;
but he remained readable to the last. It is gene-
rally admitted, that good as were “Mr. Isaacs” and
One or two of its successors, this author was at his
best in his Italian romances, of which the recently
issued “White Sister” was the last. Crawford had
intended to add to his large output a history of
Rome in the Middle Ages.
Mrs. Elinor Macartney Lane, who died at
Lynchburg, Virginia, on March 15, attracted
attention by her first novel, “The Mills of God,”
which appeared in 1901. This study of heredity
was followed by the historical romance, “Nancy
Stair.” Her posthumous story, “Katrine,” will
probably hardly quite rank with its popular
predecessors.
Others who have recently fallen out of the ranks
of American literature are Charles Warren Stoddard,
author of “South Sea Idylls,” and other books of
verse and travel (April 24); Samuel June Barrows,
the well-known penologist (April 21) ; Peter
Fenelon Collier, the enterprising publisher and
proprietor of Collier's Weekly (April 24); Ham-
mond Lamont, editor of the Nation and New York
Evening Post (May 6); Mrs. Wilson (née Augusta
Evans), author of the once vastly popular stories,
“St. Elmo " and “Vashti,” amongst others
(May 9); George Rice Carpenter, educationist
and biographer (April 8).
Mr. Paul Elmer More, the essayist, has become
fourth editor of the Nation. He had been
associate-editor for the last three years.
Prof. Bliss Perry, of Harvard, is to lecture
at the University of Paris and other French
universities during 1909–10.
Appleton's Magazine is to be discontinued after
the June number.
Prof. Eugen Kühnemann, of Breslau, who has
been German exchange professor at Harvard, has
written a study of President Eliot's career.
James Huncker's new volume of critical studies,
entitled “Egoists,” has been described as “like a
rapid series of electric sparks.” Its “supermen’’
include such diverse personalities as Nietzsche,
Stendhal, Bandelaire, and Pater.
Dr. Elroy McKendree Avery has been delivered
of the fifth volume of his “History of the United
States,” which deals with the revolutionary period.
It is said to show an advance upon previous
## p. 272 (#336) ############################################
272
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
volumes in literary restraint and to excel
some more pretentious works in accuracy and
balance. - -
Mr. Rockefeller’s “Random Reminiscences” will
probably have been read almost as widely in Europe
as here. Whatever may be thought of the Standard
Oil magnate, it cannot be denied that as an author
he has the virtues of simplicity and directness.
Thompson Seton’s “Biography of a Silver Fox”
is as good as its “Grizzly’’ predecessor. Curiously
enough it has incidents which closely resemble
some of those in Mr. Roberts's “Red Fox”
story.
Two books of American history which the Mac-
millan Company are issuing this season are likely
to be of permanent value. The one, Prof. Edmond
S. Meany’s “History of the State of Washington,”
tells the story of the great north-west. . The other,
Mrs. Schuyler Van Reusselaer's “History of the
City of New York in the Seventeenth Century,” is
an original study of the old Dutch settlement.
One of Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin & Co.'s recent
publications, “Some Acrostic Signatures of Francis
Bacon,” is described as “an array of facts of the
plainest sort.” That the ciphers in it are not
accidental “can be determined,” we are told, “by
a simple mathematical calculation.” A few of the
“inferences” that may be drawn from Mr. Stone
Booth’s book are that Bacon not only wrote the
works of Shakespeare, but occasionally also used
the names of Marlowe and Spenser. Here indeed
is pasture for Baconians !
The “Life and Times of Laurence Sterne,” by
Prof. Wilbur L. Cross, of Yale, will doubtless be
read with interest on both sides of the Atlantic.
Americans have been divided in their reception
of Mark Twain’s “Is Shakespeare Dead 2 ” Is
Mr. Clemens to be numbered among good Baconians,
or is it only some of his fun ?
The publication of Ticknor's “Life and Letters”
has been put off until the autumn.
Mr. Frank B. Sauborn has much to say of the
Concord circle in his “Recollections of Seventy
Years.” He also relates his dealings with John
Brown, who will soon, he thinks, arrive at the
mythical stage. But he knew him as a very real
person, and as “the indispensable” man of the
Free Soil fight. Had it not been for his exploits,
emancipation would, in Sauborn's opinion, have
been delayed sixty years.
The event of the summer from a literary view-
point will be the appearance of James Lane Allen's
book, “The Bride of the Mistletoe.” The talented
author of “The Choir Invisible" has now been
silent for six years.
Probably by far the best work of fiction that
has appeared in the United States this year is
Judge Grant's Bostonian study, “The Chippen-
dales.” . The hero typifies successfully, if not
sympathetically, the Puritan conscience, which is
now becoming a rarity; the real force of the thing
is made to stand out triumphantly in its effect
upon the recalcitrant heroine, a fine creation.
A third character of note is Hugh Blaisdell, who
represents the man who is good because he finds it
ayS.
Another good piece of work from a novelist is
Alice Brown's “The Story of Myrza,” a powerful
presentment of a woman's self-imposed atonement.
A story which has been appearing anonymously
in Harper's has excited much curiosity. The
author appears to be a woman. She is strong in
plot and dialogue, but rather uneven in her
character delineation. The title of the book is
“The Inner Shrine.”
A publication of some note is Prof. Francis
Newton Thorpe's “The Statesmanship of Andrew
Jackson.” Seven letters which old Hickory wrote
on “Nullification ” are printed for the first
time. Occasionally, in the editor's opinion, the
writer approaches the eloquence of Lincoln.
Another encyclopædia It emanates from
Philadelphia and is to bear the name of the
Winston Company. Eight volumes of 500 pages
each represent its content, Dr. Annandale being
among the contributors.
“The Woman in Question,” by John Reed Scott ;
“Red Horse Hill,” by Sidney McCall; and Ellen
Glasgow’s “The Romance of a Plain Man,” are
three stories of modern life which are out of the
CODOIſlOIl.
Robert W. Chambers, in “Special Messenger,”
has added another to his vivacious tales; and
Alice Hegan Rice has presented another Sop to her
admirers. “In a Mysterious Way” is the title of
Anne Walmer's latest story.
Irving Bacheller’s “The Hand-made Gentle-
man” is a characteristic piece of work which will
be certain to appeal to many readers.
Mrs. Wharton’s metrical volume, “Artemis to
Actaeon,” Scarcely reaches the level of true poetry,
though it may be allowed to be accomplished
WeTSé.
Dr. Harry Thurston Peck’s “Studies in Several
Literatures” covers a wide range, and shows some
critical acuteness without being ever quite
illuminating. It is given to few mortals to be a
competent authority on Horner, Milton, Zola,
Emerson, the Detective Story, and “The Psychology
of the Printed Page.”
Advertising, according to Mr. George French, is
soon to be formulated into a science. Art and
science are to work together in the advertising
field. This is Utopia for auctioneers and
publishers, whatever it may be to the rest of
mankind.
## p. 273 (#337) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
273
Mr. Filson Young has been following in the
steps of Mrs. Wapel and Elinor Glyn. In an inter-
view arranged by the New York Saturday Review,
he was not unduly flattering to American litera-
ture. Our novels he refused to admit as equal to
those of England, whilst as to American drama he
preferred to observe a discreet silence.
CHEAP EDITIONS.
—º-º-º-
S stated in the last number of The Author, We
publish below the names of those novelists
who have sent in their cards since the first
list was issued, and who do not object to the
publication of their names.
Those who wrºdertake not to publish an edition of any
novel first issued at the price of 68. in a cheap form at
any time within two years from the date of its first
publication —
Alma-Tadema, Laurence.
Armstrong, Miss Frances.
Fursdon, Mrs.
Haggard, H. Rider.
James, Miss Winifred.
Osgood, Miss Irene.
Stockley, Mrs. Joan.
Those who do not wrºdertake :—
There are no fresh names to add to this list.
COPYRIGHT LEGISLATION.
—º-º-º-
THE REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE.
TY HE members of Council of the Society of
Authors will no doubt call to mind the
statement in last year's report of the work
done by the Committee of Management to forward
the cause of copyright legislation. It might, how-
ever, be as well to repeat a few facts. In January,
1908, by the courtesy of the Board of Trade, the
proposals sent in by the Bureau at Berne, bearing
on the international meeting which was to take
place at Berlin in October, were laid before the
committee. Sir Henry Bergne kindly undertook
the arduous duty of going through the proposals
and reporting. His report was subsequently laid
before the Copyright Sub-Committee, and very
carefully considered. . It was finally, with a few
slight corrections and additions, referred to the
Committee of Management, and adopted. It was
then forwarded to the Board of Trade.
In June, the president of the Société des Gens de
Lettres came over to England, with the desire to
obtain the support of the English Society of
Authors at the Berlin Conference to certain pro-
posals which were being put forward by the French
authors, the chief point being the duration of
copyright. Monsieur Lecomte, the president, had
interviews with Sir Henry Bergne, the chairman
(Mr. Douglas Freshfield), Mr. Hawkins, and the
Secretary; and Mr. Freshfield was enabled to
introduce Monsieur Lecomte to the President of
the Board of Trade, who discussed the position
With him.
The committee were bound to keep these reports
confidential. But the mere fact that Sir Henry
Bergne was working so enthusiastically for the
Authors’ Society would be sufficient to carry con-
Viction that the reform of copyright legislation was
being dealt with along the right lines. The com-
mittee take this opportunity of again expressing
their deep sorrow at the sudden death of Sir
Henry Bergne at the Berlin Conference.
The result of the Berlin Conference has been
fully set out in the columns of The Author, in
the daily press, and in a Government Blue Book.
Immediately after the return of the delegates to
England, the secretary of the Society had a long
confidential interview with one of the officials of
the Board of Trade, discussing what had taken
place at the Berlin Convention, and what steps it
might be necessary to take to arouse public interest
in copyright reform. The result of this interview
was reported to the committee. The committee
then decided not to discuss their course of action
until the Blue Book had been issued, but proceeded
to make arrangements to call together a joint com-
mittee, consisting of representatives of the Authors'
Society, the Musical Publishers' Association, the
Publishers' Association, and the Copyright Associa-
tion. Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr. E. J. Macgillivray
represented the Society of Authors. The object of
calling together the committee was that all repre-
sentative copyright holders might be able to discuss
the position; that the differences of opinion, if there
were any, might be openly dealt with and settled ;
and that, if possible, a common line of action might
be adopted. The committee were successful in
their efforts. -
As soon as the Government Blue Book was
issued, the joint committee met together, and it
was decided that the delegates from the different
bodies represented should confer with their
members, should consider carefully the Blue Book
which had just been issued, and come together again
at a later date and report the result of their delibera-
tions. In the meantime, a Departmental Committee
## p. 274 (#338) ############################################
274
TISIES AUTISIOR.
had been appointed by the Government to consider
the Berlin Convention and the statement set out
in the Blue Book. The joint committee met again
on March 31, at the offices of the society, and
the delegates from the different bodies put forward
the view of the situation taken by the several
associations which they represented. It was very
satisfactory to learn that the terms of the Berlin
Convention would receive the support of all the
bodies, though it was possible that on one or two
minor points the musical publishers might disagree.
The musical delegates, however, thought it more
than probable that for the sake of uniformity this
disagreement would be withdrawn.
The Committee of Management had thus obtained
the views of other representative copyright-holding
bodies. -
It became necessary for them at the same time
to gather evidence from the various bodies of
authors represented by the Society in order to be
ready to meet any demand that the Departmental
Committee might make.
In consequence, at the first meeting of the
Dramatic Sub-Committee in 1909, the secretary
made a statement of the present position, and the
members of the committee decided to study the
Blue Book and bring forward their suggestions at
the next meeting. Accordingly, at the meeting
held on March 30, Mr. Pinero set out an
exhaustive statement of the points on which it
would be necessary for the present law to be altered
in order to conform with the Berlin Convention, as
it was the unanimous opinion of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee that the domestic law of Great Britain
should be brought into uniformity with the
Convention as early as possible. Mr. Pinero's
points were discussed and approved with very slight
alterations. After Some negotiations, finally Mr.
Comyns Carr and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw consented
to act as representatives of the dramatic section of
the society, should the Departmental Committee
require to call their evidence. -
A meeting of the Copyright Committee was also
held, when Mr. MacGillivray, who had consented
to give evidence, laid before the committee a proof
of the evidence that would be necessary. This was
carefully considered by the Copyright Committee
and approved. Finally, the Copyright Committee
endeavoured to arrange for Sir Alexander Mackenzie
to give evidence on behalf of composers.” tº
It is unnecessary to discuss the many technical
alterations to which it may be necessary to call the
attention of the Departmental Committee, but the
* Since writing this report Sir Alexander Mackenzie
has consented to give evidence ; his proof has been prepared
and forwarded to the secretary of the Departmental
Committee.
great issues which the Committee of Management
have approved of are as follows:–
That the existence of Copyright should be for
life and fifty years.
That as soon as possible the domestic law of
Great Britain should be altered to bring it
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention.
That the committee consider it of great
importance for His Majesty's Government
to secure, if possible, the consent of the
Colonies to imperial legislation, but they
Consider that domestic legislation should
not be delayed, if it is impossible to secure
the consent of the Colonies within a
reasonable time.
The . Dramatic Sub-Committee approve the
principle, existing in practice in countries
other than Great Britain, and approved of
by the Berlin Convention, that public per-
formance of a dramatic piece should not be
publication, and dramatists, composers, and
authors alike are opposed to allowing
gramophone and cinematograph records to
be made without the sanction of the author
of the original. The committee trust the
members of the Council will approve the
action they have taken.
The committee would like to state at the same
time that their energies are not relaxed in any
Way. If, by public appeal in the papers, or by
other means, it is necessary to stir up interest in
the question, they will do so, and will continue to
use their best endeavours for the benefit of the
large number of authors, dramatic authors, and
composers whom they represent.
a —º- a
w—v-w
SCHOLZ v. AMASIS, LTD., AND FENN.
—º-º-º-
A SUCCESSFUL APPEAL.
HE Court of Appeal has reversed the decision
T of Mr. Justice Jelf, who had awarded the
plaintiff £200 damages for the infringement
of the plaintiff’s rights in his play, entitled “The
Son of the Sun.”
The plaintiff, Mr. W. Hermann Scholz, pro-
fessionally known as Mr. W. Gunn Gwennet, alleged
that Mr. Frederic Fenn, the author of the comic
opera, “Amasis,” which had been represented by
the defendant company, had appropriated a sub-
stantial and material part of his play, and he gave
certain particulars showing similarities in the plots,
characters, ideas and words, and scenic arrange-
ments of the two pieces. From the accumulated
evidence of such similarities, which in many
instances were of a trivial character, Mr. Justice
## p. 275 (#339) ############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
275
Jelf, after reading and comparing both plays, came
to the conclusion that there had been copying, and
that he was unable to accept the statement of
Mr. Fenn that he had not seen the plaintiff's play
before he had written his own.
In the Court of Appeal the “similarities in ideas
and Words” were the main consideration ; but it
Was pointed out that similarities in plot and scenic
arrangements might have an important bearing
upon the question of conscious copying.
exhaustive examination of the alleged similarities,
however, the Court unanimously came to the con-
clusion that no one of the allegations, nor the
Combined effect of the whole of them taken
together, could fairly be said to establish a case
of infringement.
Dealing with the similarities cited by Mr. Justice
Jelf in his judgment, the Lord Chief Justice said:
“Those instances are put forward by the learned
judge as being the main similarities which force
him to disbelieve Mr. Fenn on oath. I cannot
possibly come to that conclusion. I think in
themselves they are far short of copying at all, and
they are still further short, in my opinion, of such
evidence upon which anyone is justified in drawing
the conclusion that the gentleman committed
deliberate perjury in the box, and is saying what
is untrue when he says that before the matter was
mentioned to him, he had never seen the plaintiff's
play or the book.”
Mr. Fenn had also stated in his evidence at the
trial that he got the idea of his play from a well-
known work by Dr. Ebers, entitled “The Egyptian
Princess,” published many years ago, and a novel
by Mr. Henty, called “The Cat of Bubastes”; and
from the former book he had in fact taken seven-
teen names of the characters, including that of
“Amasis.” In both of these books the killing of
a cat in Egypt is referred to as a crime punishable
by death, and the situation arising from this cir-
cumstance formed a prominent incident in both
lavs.
p º: Justice Jelf, referring to Mr. Fenn's
evidence, observed that “Mr. Fenn was not above
taking what he wanted, to some extent at least,
from other books.”
Commenting upon this part of the judgment,
the Lord Chief Justice said, “If that means any-
thing, it means that Mr. Fenn was guilty of
something unworthy ; and, looking at it from the
point of view of a dramatic author, I must protest
against such an inference being drawn. . . . .
I believe the history of dramatic writing in this
world will show that what the great dramatic
authors have done is to go to old books and
history, and to take the facts from that history,
and then to build up their incidents, some real
and some imaginary. I believe the greatest play-
After an
Writers in the world, from Shakespeare downwards,
have done it. Therefore to suggest that a man is
to be discredited, because he is supposed to be not
above taking what he wanted from other books,
º: to me to be applying an entirely wrong
€SU.
Upon this point Mr. Justice Farwell said : “I
Was always under the impression that it was
desirable to learn what one could from former
publications, and so long as you do not copy you
are entitled to use all the information you can get;
and to my mind you ought to do so before you
attempt to instruct the world, even by a comic
opera.”
The appeal was allowed, and judgment entered
for the defendant, with costs of the trial and of
the appeal.
HAROLD HARDY.
y
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BLACKWOODS.
Musings without Method: The Profits of Literature.
BOOK MONTHLY.
The Novel Crisis : Opinions of H. G. Wells, Anthony
Hope, Madame Albanesi, Sir Gilbert Parker, Baroness
Orczy, W. J. Locke, Miss Marjorie Bowen, and J. A.
Steuart.
Character and the Handling of Literature. By Frank
Schloesser.
BOOKMAN.
Algernon Charles Swinburne. By Prof. Saintsbury.
Swinburne and his Circle. By James Douglas.
Swinburne and Eton. By Blanche Warre Cornish.
The Genius and Influence of Swinburne. By Edmund
Gosse, W. M. Rossetti, I. Zangwill, Walter Crane, Dr. Abraham
Skok, G. Bernard Shaw, Dr. John Todhunter, and George
Brandes.
The Down Grade in Literature.
Nietzsche. By Edward Thomas.
History in Romance. By Walter Jerrold.
By Dr. William Barry.
CONTEMPORARY.
The Ethics of Greek Art. By L. March Phillipps.
Shakespeare and the Modern German Stage. By
Eulenspiegel.
A Prophet Malgré Lui. By Hugh E. P. Platt.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Swinburne : Personal Recollections. By Edmund Gosse.
A Novelist's Allegory. By John Galsworthy.
French Culture and Tudor England. By Sidney Lee.
NATIONAL.
By Charles Whibley.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
A Tribute to Swinburne. By Ernest Rhys.
The Windicators of Shakespeare. By George G.
Greenwood.
Copyright at Home and Abroad.
Copyright.
By W. Morris Colles,
## p. 276 (#340) ############################################
276
TriB A UTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—o-º-º- -
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. . The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where, counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction ºf the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
3. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3). To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
ians of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society,
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
Å
—º-
—wº-w
A
vºy
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e—º-0–
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
| Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Iſlea,I\S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
* * ~~ - a
w-v- y
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—e-º-e—
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. 277 (#341) ############################################
TISIES A UITPSIOR.
277
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
II. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society. -
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOs.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,
—º-º-º-
L*. can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
* rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
99mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Prºperty. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—t-Q–0–
STAMPING MUSIC.
—º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Sociéty's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble,
*—a- -
v--—w-
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
• —A- a
v-u-w
“THE AUTHOR.”
-—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year. -
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—º-e—
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All Temittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 278 (#342) ############################################
278
TISIES A UſTISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-e—
LORD TENNYSON.
THE centenary of the birth of the first president
of the society falls on the 5th day of August.
Such an event should not be passed over without
expressing a pious “In Memoriam.” As The
Author is not published in August and September,
this expression must fall in this number.
Many may say that any criticism or appreciation
of Tennyson is now out of date, and that nothing
new can be said. This is no doubt to some extent
true, but this is not our object. Our object is
first to recall to all members that Tennyson was
a great poet, and secondly that the Society was
honoured by having him as its first president
from the year of its foundation to the day of his
death.
Such a thought may arouse in the minds of some
the desire for a still closer cohesion of the highest
and lowest in the great art of literature, and may
induce others, if not because of the benefit they may
receive directly, still for the good of their humbler
brethren, to join the society. The spirit of fellow-
ship animated the late Poet Laureate. The same
spirit animated George Meredith.
CANADIAN COPYRIGHT.
THERE has been some slight movement in
matters copyright in Canada. A Bill came before
the Canadian House, which was practically the
same as 6 Edw. VII. c. 36. It was introduced by
the Minister of Justice, at the request of Mr. J. F.
Edgar, barrister, of Toronto, who represented a
number of musical publishers. It related to
musical piracy only, and was introduced as an
amendment to the criminal code. It passed
the House of Commons, but was rejected by the
Senate.
The only other measure affecting copyright was
the amendment abbreviating the form of copyright
notice required to be printed on all Canadian
copyrights.
All that is now necessary is to print the words,
“Copyright, Canada, 190—, by A. B.”
COPYRIGHT AND THE BERLIN CONVENTION.
IN the June reviews there appeared two articles
on copyright—in the Wational Review under the
signature of Charles Whibley; in the Wineteenth
Century under the signature of W. Morris Colles.
The first dealt with copyright as a property. The
writer gave a short history of the struggle to obtain
recognition of copyright as a property, and drew
attention to the potent advocacy of Serjeant
Talfourd and to the unaccountable and irrational
opposition of Lord Macaulay. One quotation,
embracing as it does an extraordinary topsy-turvy-
dom of ideas, we cannot help repeating. “The
principle of copyright,” Lord Macaulay said, “is
this, it is a tax on readers for the purpose of giving
a bounty to writers.” - S
It is clear, however, from the later statements
contained in the article that the writer is not a
member of the society, for he confesses he does not
know what has been done by those who are interested
in copyright reform and boldly states that no effort
has been made to improve the law. It is needless
to repeat what has been done by the society in past
years ; the report in this month's Author will show
the action that has been taken recently. Some
effort should have been made to gather accurate
knowledge from accredited sources.
The line of argument adopted by Mr. Whibley is
not new, and the deductions he shows have been
stated frequently in these pages. When copyright
ceases, the profits arising from the property do not
accrue for the public benefit, but for the benefit of
the publishers.
If it is necessary to secure these for the public,
either the publishers should pay a royalty, or the
Government should publish and pay the profits into
the public purse.
Mr. Whibley proposes by these means to establish
a literary fund that asks no alms. The idea is
eminently sane,
II.
The second article is written in quite a different
spirit. It is written as a criticism of the action of
the delegates at the Berlin Convention as a note of
warning to those who desire uniformity. It is
impossible in the space at our disposal, though it
would not be difficult, to write an answer to the
arguments put forward. These are some of the
catch phrases :—“Instead of preserving and
strengthening it [the Berlin Convention] throws
the whole unionist system into the melting pot, and
complicates it by introducing new and dangerous
issues.” “There is every danger that as a result
they will retard instead of advancing the realisation
of these aims, and complicate instead of simplifying
the international system.”
And then what does the writer propose? “It is a
thousand pities that for the nonce, a short additional
Act of Berlin was not framed providing in the first
place for obviously innocuous addenda and corri-
genda.”
Could any suggestion be more fatal P The
result would have been that very complication he
so much fears. Some nations would adhere to the
## p. 279 (#343) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
279
Berne Convention only, some to the Berne Con-
vention and the Act of Paris only, and some to the
Berne Convention, the Act of Paris, and what
would have been the Act of Berlin. -
There is no doubt that the course the delegates
adopted was the best. They saw the awful compli-
cation of short additional Acts. In a bold spirit
they grappled with a difficult issue and adopted the
only Sane course, an entirely new Convention.
It is true that all countries may not at once be
able to adopt its tenets. For these the lesser Berne
Convention is left. But all Governments have
before them an ideal at which to aim, and we must
offer to the delegates our hearty congratulations on
the broad and statesmanlike manner in which they
have dealt with the question.
Again this bogey of uniformity seems to stir up
weird alarms in the writer in another direction :
“Literary property itself is not homogeneous and
could, as regards the duration of copyright, usefully
be classified and differentiated. To claim protection
for life and fifty years for copyright property indis-
criminately is an insult to the public common sense.
Uniformity, whether international or domestic, can
be attempted at a cost which is wholly dispropor-
tionate to any practical advantages likely to result.”
The whole turn of the article is one of alarm and
fear, but it leaves us unmoved. If the present
Government, or any Government, pass a bad copy-
right law, that may be their fault or the fault of the
contending parties in Great Britain.
But the full result of the work of the delegates
is satisfactory and praiseworthy. It certainly
would be an irreparable calamity, to quote the
alarmist again, if, “in the effort to facilitate
international uniformity, we shattered the Anglo-
American Agreement, and split up British copy-
right into fractions.”
But where is the need 2
INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENT.
PROFESSOR ROTHLISBERGER, in an article deal-
ing with the United States law and United States
piracy that appeared in Le Droit d'Auteur, refers
to English authors in the following terms:—
“Let the English authors come out of their ‘splendid
isolation,” and attend the congresses where the moral and
material interests of the producers of intellectual works
are discussed ; let them organise, in accord with the
publishers, an opposition to the normal treatment of
which they are the victims; let them appeal to the
international solidarity which is very vital in the unionist
centres guided by the International Literary and Artistic
Association—and they will soon both obtain Satisfaction,
and render a greater service to the cause of copyright than
they can render by taking any extreme measures.”
We do not quite understand to what Professor
Rothlisberger refers. If he refers to the yearly
Congresses held by the International Literary and
Artistic Association, we can only say that the
matter has been before the committee of the
Society of Authors on several occasions. The
Society cannot afford to pay a representative to
attend these Congresses. The result of the Con-
gresses appears to be more theoretical than practical.
The committee have found it impossible on various
former occasions to obtain volunteers to attend
each Congress, on account of the expense involved.
Authors are not a wealthy class.
If, however, Professor Rothlisberger refers to the
Berne, Paris and Berlin Congresses, we can only
reply that the matter rests with the Government.
It is true that the French Government (always
kind to literary and artistic productions) appointed
delegates from some of their most famous authors
to attend the Berlin Congress, but this was not
done by the British Government, though we are
pleased to know that Sir Henry Bergne, who did
represent Great Britain, was a valued member of
the committee of the society, and knew, from
holding this position, the views of authors and
of the society on the matter of legislation.
TENNYSON.
—º-º-º-
HE first president of the Society of Authors
was a shy man and one who could not suffer
fools gladly. These two facts having been
made public property, there is no indiscretion or
bad taste in referring to them. There is, how-
ever, some danger that a reputation thus earned
may prove misleading. It may cause posterity,
who personally will be as interested, as we are, in
the personalities of great men, to be blind to one
important point. This point is one of which the
Society of Authors has every reason to be aware and
to be thankful for—his sense of good comradeship.
Tennyson, however reserved he might have been in
his intercourse with the world—“ the World, the
world, all ear and eye, and with such a foolish heart
to interpret eye and ear”—however cordially he may
have hated fools and prigs, was, nevertheless,
essentially like his own Lancelot, “a kindly man
moving among his kind.” The loss which the
society has suffered from the death of George
Meredith calls this fact to mind. Nothing could
have shown Tennyson's sense of good comradeship,
his loyalty to his craft, more forcibly than his
acceptance of the first presidency of the Society.
Now that the society is established as a recognised
force, now that its name is a household word with
all men and women who have to do with letters, we
are apt to forget that the early fostering of it was
## p. 280 (#344) ############################################
280
TISIE AUTISIOIR,
a period of doubt and dread to its parents. The
society in its early days was surrounded by enemies,
and, worse still, by indifferent and scoffing onlookers.
The enemies are not dead, but they have been
rendered powerless for evil. The indifference and
the scoffing still continue, but wax fainter. In
those days it was quite on the cards that the
Society would not live. It was therefore no small
thing for the greatest and most popular man of
letters of his day to lend the weight of his name to
support the Society in its first struggles for existence.
Had the Society of Authors perished, as its enemies
devoutly hoped it would, in a sea of ridicule, the
name and reputation of its first president must
have been involved in the fiasco and have suffered
loss accordingly. Tennyson knew this quite well
when his faith and courage and loyalty prompted
him to step forward at all risks to himself and to
cover the infant society with the shield of his great
influence. It was a splendid act of unselfishness,
a noble proof of the sense of good comradeship in
the heart of the man. That the infant has proved
itself an infant Hercules is largely due to the fact
that in its hour of need Lord Tennyson came
forward as its champion.
This sense of good fellowship we find reflected in
his work. His friendships were warm friendships
and loyal. “Fitz” and “Brooks,” above all Arthur
Hallam, have gained a posthumous fame, which
might otherwise have been denied to them, even to
Fitzgerald, had it not been for the association of their
names with that of Tennyson. Whether or no the
splendid monument which he raised to Arthur
Hallam will endure through the ages no one can
Say ; it has touched the hearts of millions of
sorrowful men and women in our times as nothing
else has touched them. But we are still too near
to Tennyson to be able to judge with any degree
of certainty of his work. While the touch of a
Vanished hand still lingers upon our hands, while
we feel the warmth of it and can even count the
Weakening pulse-beats, our judgment must perforce
be held in suspense. It is not for us—it will be
for Our children's children—to say what is great,
What is permanent, for in this matter greatness and
permanency are the same, in his work. The judg-
ment of the future is the ordeal by fire through
which the work of every man must pass. Perhaps
very little, perhaps much more than we think of
Tennyson's work will come out of this fire un-
Scathed. And yet we all find an irresistible
fascination, utterly idle as we know it to be, in
attempting to anticipate the judgment of futurity.
Whenever two or three men and women interested
in literature are gathered together, and fall into
talk of the work of Tennyson, they invariably come
to arguing among themselves, sometimes with con-
siderable bitterness, as to what will and what will
not endure. On one point all are agreed, and that
is with regard to some of the lyrics.” “A handful,
a Gargantuan handful,” as a writer in the Tºmas
recently put it, will live. This is common ground
of agreement. Exactly which lyrics they are upon
which this anticipated immortality is to be conferred
is a matter of dispute. Generally it is felt that
this “handful” will be drawn mainly from his
earlier lyrical work, with, of course, “Sunset and
Evening. Star,” and that wonderful piece of bird
music “The Thrush.” But here must all guess-
work stop. Will “Maud’ live 2–4 Maud,” which
is commonly regarded as the greatest of his more
ambitious efforts—or “The Idylls,” which have
appealed so strongly to the imaginations of two
generations P or “In Memoriam,” in which the
men and women of his day found their cloudy hopes
and fears, their dim aspirations and doubtings,
minted into “current coin”? Who can say? Mean:
While, of this we can bear witness, that loyalty—a
loyalty to his friends which never failed, a loyalty
shown in innumerable passages in his poetry, a
loyalty to the best and highest traditions of his
Country, a loyalty to his fellow men of letters—was
the characteristic mark of the first president of the
Society of Authors.
E. P. L.
* *º-
AUTHORS’ AGENTS.
—º-º-º-
WAS much interested in an article on the
literary agent, by “X. Y. Z.,” which was
printed in a recent issue of The Author. The
Writer takes as his text Mr. H. G. Wells's remark
that the agent is an “indispensable middleman,”
and in two columns bristling with arguments, he
endeavours to show that to the majority of authors
an agent is a serious handicap. Now, the question
of the employment or non-employment of the agent
is one of great importance to all classes of writers,
and therefore it is well worth while to examine
the arguments brought forward by “X. Y. Z.” in
his attempt to prove the uselessness of the agent.
“X. Y. Z.” naturally draws on his own experience,
which is limited to dealings during fifteen months
with one agent, who is, he says, “one of the best
known men in his profession.” This agent may
be well known, but, according to “X. Y. Z.,” he
is not conscientious, for after selling the serial
rights of a novel, he “made no attempt to place
the story as a volume.” Of the five long stories
entrusted to this man, all that he could do was to
place the serial rights of one for £30; the author,
however, withdrawing the remaining manuscripts,
placed the serial and book rights of one, the serial
rights of another, and cannot dispose of any rights
## p. 281 (#345) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
281
in the other two. Of sixteen short stories the
agent sold the British serial rights of three for,
respectively, £10 10s, £412s. 6d., and £7 18. 9d. ;
and the author subsequently sold the British serial
rights of one for £8 5s., all serial rights of another
for £15 15s., and the copyrights of others for
£3. 3s., £1 10s., £1 1s., £2 2s., and £3 38.
“X. Y. Z.” does not see that the agent had made
the author's task easier by sending him lists of the
papers where the stories had been offered and
rejected ; nor does he comment upon the fact that
the agent had offered six stories he could not
dispose of to no less than fifty-one editors.
I have given these statistics because they are
essential to the forming of a conclusion as to the
position, from the financial point of view, of
“X. Y. Z.,” though this would have been made still
more clear if “ K. Y. Z.” had mentioned the length
of the stories, for short stories may be anything
from 1,200 to, say, 7,000 words. My contention
is that an author who has to submit, through his
agent and himself, one short story nine times
before selling the copyright for £1 10s., and
another twenty-nine times before obtaining an
offer for the copyright of £1 1s., which he is “very
glad to get,” is wrong to employ an agent. What-
ever his literary merits may be, he has, practically
speaking, no commercial value ; and, until there
is a demand for his work, he can do as well for
himself as any agent can do for him. I must
confess I cannot understand how an agent, “one of
the best known men in his profession,” who does
not ask for an advance fee, can have thought it
worth while to have accepted such a client, a client
for whom he has to submit, without result, four
short stories in thirty-two quarters, the copyrights
of which are afterwards disposed of by the author for
the total sum of £716s. I go further, and say that,
unless he had great faith in the literary qualities of
“X. Y. Z.” to work, he had no right, either in
justice to himself or the author, to accept such a
client. In support of this, let me quote from an
article in the Fortnightly Review for August, 1906,
on “The Commercialisation of Literature and the
Literary Agent,” by Mr. Curtis Brown, who writes
with a thorough knowledge of the subject :—
“Much that has been written about the literary
agent has been futile, because the writers have not
understood that authors can be divided into two
classes: first, those whose work the publisher
doesn’t particularly want ; and second, those whose
work the publisher does want, or would want if he
knew of it; and that it is only with the second
class that a sound literary agent has, or should
have, to do. Unless an author's work gives decided
promise, he is of little interest to the publisher, or
to the first-class agent. No agent, except one who
takes ‘retainers,’ can afford to spend much time
over him. He can generally find a market for his
Work as well as a good agent, and better than a
bad agent ; and he can afford a more thorough
canvass than either. . . . The only agent who
really counts, either for the author, or with the
publisher, or with his own banker, is the one who
sells the kind of work for which publishers are in
competition, and who takes advantage of that
competition to get the best market price for the
author.”
Here we have the case in a nutshell, and put so
clearly and forcibly that it is unnecessary to com-
ment on it; it is quoted here as an effective
rejoinder to “ X. Y. Z.” It is worth no first-class
agent's while to offer short stories the copyright of
which the author disposes of for a guinea, which
he is “glad to get.” We are all of us glad to get
guineas, but to obtain a guinea by selling the copy-
right of a short story, however welcome the guinea
may be, would leave most writers anything but
gay.
All sorts of stories are told to the discredit of
agents. A publisher told me of one who offered
him a novel at a high price, and told him that five
thousand copies of the author's last book had been
Sold. The publisher, being suspicious, made
inquiries, and learnt that the sales amounted to
about six hundred copies. Now, by such a lie, an
agent might get a big royalty, with a considerable
sum on account—he might get this once from a
publisher too trusting to doubt his statement, or
too careless to require such corroboration as could
be afforded by a sight of the statement of sales of
the last book of the author in question. This
particular publisher was too shrewd to be caught
napping ; but suppose he had been, if the agent
had put his statement in writing, or uttered it
before a third person, would not an action lie for
the recovery of money obtained by fraudulent mis-
representation ? Anyhow, the most wily agent
could never in this way trick even the most confiding
publisher twice. I hear, too, of agents who are
careless in their contracts, and when the author, in
consequence, gets into difficulty, try to keep him
from consulting the Society, so that their faults
shall not be exposed; of dishonest agents, who mis-
represent the sums they receive; and of others who
are really publishers' agents in disguise, and try at
the expense of their clients to favour the firm with
which either directly or indirectly their interests
are allied.
It would be impertinent for me to warn other
authors against these classes of agents, and, indeed,
such a warning could only be effective if names
were given. There is yet another class of agent
dangerous to the author, and that is the good man
of business, absolutely honest, yet a trifle careless
and somewhat dilatory. The man is probably too
## p. 282 (#346) ############################################
282
THE AUTEIOR*.
valuable to be abandoned, for the really first-class
agents with a connection in England and America
can be counted on the fingers of one hand ; and,
with a trifle of that tact for which authors are so
distinguished, he can usually be induced to do his
best.
Disraeli said that every country has the Jews it
deserves, and perhaps I may venture to say that
every author has the agent he deserves. The
truth of the matter is that an author selects an
agent with far less discrimination than he selects
his tailor, usually because he does not recognise
that once his work is a marketable commodity of
some importance the agent is a most valuable
instrument. He would not dream of appointing
as an executor a man of whom he knows little or
nothing ; but, with a minimum of inquiry, or even
the chance word of an acquaintance, he will make
over to some agent the disposal of his literary
work ; whereas, if I may so put it, it is really
so much more important to choose with care one's
doctor than one's undertaker.
TIEWIS MELVILLE.
jº -*- ſº-
—sº-w-
ON READING ALOUD.
—º-º-º-
S I listened a little while since to a literary
man of eminence whose foible it is to
play the garrulous autobiographer in mixed
company, he grumbled to me that one of his
recent hosts in the country had the detestable
habit of reading aloud in the evening, to the
ruin of good talk. I can conceive of Dr. Johnson
uttering a similar complaint, with a blunter dogma-
tism, and that naturally causes one to examine the
situation more closely, since one has the suspicion
at the back of one's mind that the Doctor was
never wrong ; and yet none the less my own feeling
is that it is in such a house that I should like to stay.
For some of the pleasantest memories I shall ever
have are connected with reading aloud, and so
little do I think the habit detestable that I once
meditated bringing together in one book a collec-
tion of extracts suitable for reading aloud at odd
times, for the use of those derelicts (like myself)
who like to be lulled by the human voice. As a
child I heard much of Dickens in this way, all
Jacob Abbott (whom I adored), Ruskin’s “King
of the Golden River,” together with a host of
other stories which I have since discovered had
little charm of their own, but which read in those
gentle tones—in that sweet monotony—were more
fascinating than any of the music to which one's
adult ears have listened.
I hope that reading aloud will continue to be
encouraged in schools, against the revival of
interest in it that the swing of the pendulum
should ensure. My own schooldays in several
establishments were sweetened by it, although
the example of the master who was most addicted
to this pleasant art may be held to have been
a little dangerous. He was a handsome and (I
now conjecture) profligate Scotchman, with a
world's record for some athletic feat—I think for
throwing the hammer—and a tendency to be on
sponging terms with the older boys and frankly
piratical terms with the younger, for he still
possesses (or at least I do not) a silver pencil of
mine to which he took a fancy. What branch of
learning he had under his control I forget
completely, but what I can remember, with
minute fidelity, is the entertainment that he
substituted for it ; for it was his genial and
popular habit to place beneath the text-book
from which he should have instructed us—and
indeed did affect to instruct us when any authority
or a messenger from another class-room entered
— either a play of Shakespeare or a novel of
Ouida (his two authors), from one of which he
read to us with fine feeling so long as the coast
was clear. He was a born reader, his only fault
being that he felt too much, and I can still see
the tears streaming down his face over “A Leaf
in the Storm’’ and “A Dog of Flanders,” and other
pathetic histories by that generous romantic crea-
ture, now cold, who in the seventies was read
from the Thames to Tokio, wherever Englishmen
assembled.
I wonder where you are now, sir? You may
Reep my pencil. -
Later, it was my fortune—reading aloud being
still a cultivated art—to hear both the brave and
spirited Brandram and the wistful Clifford Harrison.
Brandram I most esteemed, and I look round
among the entertainers to-day for any who com-
pensate us for his loss or give anything as good.
Samuel Brandram alone at his desk reading Shake-
speare or Dickens could be as arresting as an actor
with all the accessories of stage illusion. I was
born too late to hear Dickens in person, but I once
heard his son, who, however, came far behind
Brandram. Will authors ever again read their
works in public 2 Will there ever again be penny
readings 2 I had the idea a few years ago of
trying to induce a comedian to read “Mr. Dooley”
in a music hall, just as an experiment, but no one
thought anything of the project.
It is perhaps a little alarming for me to be
Saying so much of the professionals—the readers
who are not ashamed either of displaying emotion
or of rising to the innocent falsetto in which
Brandram used to pitch the remarks of Master
Harry Walmers, junior, in the story of “Boots at
## p. 283 (#347) ############################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
283
the Holly Tree Inn.” For the reading aloud that
really counts is such reading as so exasperated my
friend the autobiographer when he was staying in
the country and wanted to talk: reading by readers
who have no dramatic gift whatever, intelligent
humorous persons of kindly nature (this of course
goes with the art) without vocal modulation or
mimicry. For such the ironical authors are the
best—Arnold, for example, in “Friendship's Gar-
land,” which reads aloud wonderfully, or that essay
by him on America that appeared in the Nineteenth
Century in the month in which he died, and has, I
believe, never been republished, possibly out of con-
sideration (surely an over - sensitiveness) for the
feelings of the nation under the switch. If any
one wants an agreeable half-hour let him procure
that number of the Wineteenth Century and turn to
an article entitled “Civilization in the United
States,” and having mastered it let him then read
it aloud to a congenial company. Bagehot is
almost everywhere good to read aloud, but for
a trial trip begin with his diverting account of
Crabb Robinson. Leslie Stephen in places could
not be better, but too much did he control his
mischief. Gibbon goes admirably for a while, but
monotony is soon inevitable from the see-saw
symmetry of his sentences. Goldsmith is always
good. Heine's prose in Leland's translation is
easy to the unemotional reader and of course
immensely diverting and awakening. Hazlitt
reads aloud almost as well as any man ; but to
read Lamb aloud is a mistake—you want your eye
on the words and the stops: an intermediary breaks
the chain. Cowper's letters are perfect.
Other good books for the undramatic reader
occur to me—and there is little point in suggest-
ing material for the others, since their gifts
can re-create anything, and is not all Dickens
to hand, never to be exhausted, and Thackeray,
and Mr. Hardy (but not Mr. Meredith : let no one
think to obtain him vicariously l), and the adorable
W. W. Jacobs and the Misses Somerville and Ross P
But, as I say, there is no need to name the writers
that require from the reader something of the
actor's treatment. Among other good books for
the reader with but one voice and one manner, and
no desire for creation, I would name Stevenson's
“Fables” and Dr. Garnett's stories in “The
Twilight of the Gods,” particularly that little
masterpiece, beyond (I think) even Anatole France,
entitled “Abdallah the Adite,” and Mr. Whiteing's
early satire “The Island,” and a book of genuine
stealthy fun that was published some ten years ago
under the title “The Wallet of Kai Lung,” in
which irresistible use is made of the mechanism of
Chinese courtesy by an author possessed of true
humour.
And what of the reader P Ah, there, I think,
we touch upon great virtue. If I were the Record-
ing Angel I would be very gentle with readers
aloud, whatever they had done at other times: not
Only from a general admiration of their kindness,
but from my own particular private horror of the
suffering which my own reading aloud costs me.
It makes me hoarse, it makes me sleepy beyond
drugs, and it twists my tongue, after a little, more
than anything ever sung by Mr. Wilkie Bard. And,
lacking the needful power of seeing two lines ahead
(as John Roberts used to see two cannons ahead), I
am continually falling into wrong stresses and mis-
understandings, which annoy me like little stings.
But the intense physical weariness which reading
aloud produces—the yawns and the irritations—
this is often so bad that I never reach the late
stages at all. Hence a veneration of the patient
untiring reader aloud which I am unable fittingly
to express.
E. W. LUCAS.
THE NOVEL OF THE FUTURE.
—º-º-º-
NE of the oldest similes in the world compares
human life to a tree, with its roots planted
deep in the organic life of the past, its
highest leaves quivering in the winds that herald
the future, its branches lightning-struck in parts
by war and revolution, but its firm trunk still acting
as a channel to convey the sap of life from the roots
of instinct. And, like the tell-tale grove of King
Midas, it is the leaves that reveal the story of the
tree's inner life, by them we judge of the activity
or sloth of the force that works at the heart of each
cell. The tree of life, too, has its whispering leaves.
We find them in the arts, which are always the
clearest index of the power of the life-force at every
period of human history. The Middle Ages, seeing
existence as a conflict of spirit and matter, give us,
for art, the Lives of the Saints and the Gothic
Cathedral, with its frozen vision of forces arrested
in infinite forms of conflict ; the Renaissance, rioting
in the pride of life, throws down the gauntlet in
challenge to all the passions. So it is with every
period whose arts have come down to us, for the
tree of life is always in foliage somewhere.
Intellectually we are now closing one age and
rapidly entering upon another. . We have come to
the end of a great age of analysis; we are starting
on a time when linking, synthesis, will be the main
preoccupation of all thinkers and practical men.
The scientist, having carried the analysis of matter,
as we know it, to the confines where it impinges on
matter that to our senses is half spiritual, finds
himself at the jumping-off place, where he must
## p. 284 (#348) ############################################
284
THE A DITISIOR.
either stop or penetrate into the unknown fastnesses
of the unseen. By a reverse process, the religious
thinker finds himself brought up sharp by problems
of physical science whenever he deals with the
question of personal responsibility. In politics
and economics, beneath the forces that make for
war, there moves the ever-stronger spirit that
draws nation to nation and race to race.
As always, this special feature of our time is
beginning to be reflected in our arts, and particularly
in that most vivid art of all—literature : the most
vivid and therefore the most indiscreet, for it is
still in the spoken, or in its offspring, the written
word, that the most intimate Secrets are told. For,
although music seems to be able to tell us the way
we came, literature can tell us that much more
interesting thing, the way we are going, by showing
us the birth of our ideals, the vague ideals, as yet
unrealised, that will be the every-day principles of
our descendants.
And with the dawn of democracy and the conse-
quent vast increase in the number of the articulate
classes, it is the novel that has become the chief
mouthpiece of letters, for in an age when literature
has left the study for the street, the workshop, the
villa and the factory, it can no longer move in the
strict bonds of academic rule, but will adopt as its
mode of expression the widest form of art that is
consonant with definite expression at all. This
form of art is the story.
Looking backward over the literary history of
Europe since the fall of the Roman Empire, we find
four great outstanding cycles of story, each express-
ing the ideal of the age that evolved it : first, the
Lives of the Saints, developing for fourteen centuries
the ideal of bodily purity; second, the tales of the
trouvères with their vision of chivalry; third, the
romances and dramas of the sixteenth century with
their incarnation of the love of life; and finally, the
novel of the last two centuries, which, linked with
that of our time, is probably destined to become
the most vital of the whole series.
At first sight there would seem to be one feature
in which the fiction of this last cycle is notably
lacking, namely, in a central point round which its
works can centre. For the task of the three former
cycles was to incarnate in a typical figure the ideals
of the time, to personify the thought-form its love
had created ; in the romances of the trouvères it
was the knight ; in the Renaissance tale, the lover ;
in the Lives of the Saints, those lonely figures who
haunt desert shrines or crouch on pillars of pain.
But where is the ideal figure who emerges from
the groaning shelves on which are stacked the
novels that start with Defoe, and continue with
Tolstoy, with George Meredith, with Thomas
Hardy, with Björnson and Anatole France and
with the younger descendants of these ?
It is neither saint nor sinner, weakling nor
Hercules, the figure that steps down from these
shelves, but a compound of all these, the compound
called man. For the age that begins in 1776 with
a discussion of the common basis of the physical
life of man in the “Wealth of Nations,” that
blazes into a lava flood in the liberty, equality and
fraternity of 1789, the ideal task is to clothe in
flesh and blood the essential qualities of the human.
Hence it is neither knight, nor lover, nor saint,
but man per se, that is the type figure of this age's
fiction. In other words, the task of the novelist
to-day is synthetic : he has to link knight and lover
and Saint into one conception, for man is all these,
and many more things than these.
And to carry out his work he must strive in the
most secret places of the heart of man. In that
fact lies the key to the whole future of the novel
as a work of art. The school that began with a
life-like chronicle of the most commonplace happen-
ings, that was a matter of tool-boxes, umbrellas
and wheat-grains in Defoe, that became with
Richardson an analysis of sentiment and a bluff
picture of lusty happenings in Fielding, is destined
to follow in the paths of science and deal with the
very atom of the soul of man. But in saying that
what may be called “the master-novel” will become
more and more psychological, we by no means
exclude the social novels of manners: these
“abstract and brief chronicles” will still continue
to perform the service they have always performed
—the widening of the bonds of sympathy and
comprehension between class and class, between
type and type—but they will take the psychological
conclusions, the laws of character, given them by the
deeper novels, much as the compiler of a text-book
uses the conclusions of a great scientist. The
social and political novels will be the manuals of
human biology, but the masters will devote their
energies to other work—to the great spiritual
pictures that stand out in the sphere of human
investigation, like “The Origin of Species,” or
“The Data of Ethics” in other fields.
But if the goal be one for all these teachers
through story, the methods of approaching it are
as varied as their personalities. Meredith takes
the keen blade of wit to pierce the mind of man.
Hardy shows his soul winnowed by the flails of
fate, Björnson reveals it as woven in the looms of
heredity, while Anatole France steeps it in the
testing solution of his irony, and Tolstoy lays
violent hands on the chords of his heart. For the
story is of all forms of art the widest in its appeal.
It can plunge us in fathomless seas of evil, or lift
us on the wings of holiness, and for this reason
story-telling in the past has always been the key
wherewith the wayfaring man has unlocked his
heart.
## p. 285 (#349) ############################################
TISIES A DITFIOR,
285
In some southern cities it is usual before a bull-
fight for the band to go through the streets playing
a peculiar tune over and over again. After a short
time strangers who have no inherited associations
with its message yet come under its spell. They,
like the citizens, are seized with the thirst for
blood, they long to see death and suffering. Many
stories have that power, the power of a Savage
tune. -
Take a second instance: a picture of a grey Sea,
of waves heaving under a cloud-cap that allows no
ray of sunlight to pierce it. It is a monochrome
by Claud Monet, and as one looks, one knows why,
in writing of Eternity, it was expressly said that
there shall be no sea there, for this is a visual
representation of the sorrow of the sea. A few
stories produce the effect of this monochrome, and
between the noble wonder at the awe of desert
places and the base kinship of Savagery lies the
whole gamut of human emotion—the novelist's
province. It is a goodly heritage.
M. P. WILLCOCKS.
—e—º-e——
MANUSCRIPT 2 OR WASTE PAPER 2
—º-º-º-
THINK I have shown, in a former paper, the
desirability of compelling reviewers to sign
their articles. The value of a literary notice
depends entirely on the name of the writer; and
author and public have a right to this guarantee to
the worth of a review. -
I now call attention to several other points on
which professional writers are placed in a very
different position from that of the members of any
other learned vocation. -
In the first place, the intrinsic value of a MS. is
scarcely admitted by English law. If “a common
carrier" (e.g., a railway company) loses a MS., the
sender has no claim unless he declares the value to
be over £10 and pays carriage accordingly at the
time of handing the MS. to the carrier. There is
no great hardship in this, as the law is the same for
all classes of goods; but suppose a publisher loses
a MS., is he responsible 2. There is very consider-
able doubt about it ; but there is none about your
claim against a tailor who loses the coat you have
entrusted to him. Is this fair P and ought not
writers to insist on an alteration of the law P
Surely the work of a man's brains is entitled to as
much respect as the production of his hands.
Opinions differ, even among lawyers, concerning
an author's right of recovery for a lost MS. I have
known the price of a MS. to be recovered in a
county court, and, on the other hand, have seen
a plaintiff fail in his claim against a publisher in a
higher court. A publisher returned a MS. to the
Writer of this article minus half the chapters.
Two Solicitors of reputation (one of them registrar
to a county court) expressed the opinion that he
had no cause of action against the publisher,
although there was manifest carelessness. Here it
is obvious that a MS. is treated as if it were of less
importance than a loaf of bread ; but the popular
idea is that authors are case-hardened against
starvation—as they have need to be What is
Wanted is that a man should have the same legal
rights in his writings that he has in his chairs and
tables—or a woman in her husband 1
From the law courts I drop to free libraries.
The books in these institutions should be
“standard” works—not the productions of modern
writers, unless they are paid for. No society,
corporate or private, Ought to be allowed to pur-
chase a copy of a book and make it the common
property of many hundreds of readers. Clearly the
author is robbed by such a proceeding. The
writer of a modern book ought to be paid a
royalty every time a copy of it is lent out of a
library—at any rate a public library. In many
places it is the rich and not the poor who make the
greatest use of these institutions; and I protest
against the meanness which pays a penny for that
which ought to cost 6s. or 10s. The committee
of a library buy two or three copies of a book
with a name ; and those two or three copies
go through the hands of, perhaps, two or three
thousand persons, many of whom would buy copies
if it were not for the blessed (blessed is not exactly
what I mean) free library. The readers pay a
penny “towards the expenses.” Why should not
each borrower pay the author another penny ? Or
those Carnegie chaps, who are so anxious to stock
the brains of Mr. Hodges with other men's
thoughts, might pay it for them ; and, of course,
pay it with a handsome margin. “Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox,” you know.
To meet possible objections (for alas ! the great
Darwin does not always agree with me), I may say
that I have not been able to find evidence that the
fear that authors would suffer if their books were
barred free libraries is well founded. On the
contrary, my position is that if well-to-do people
could not induce the ratepayers to buy a book for
them they would buy it themselves; and I have
some evidence that corporations obtain copies of
current works at reduced rates, which is doubly
unfair to authors. Free libraries, also, might be
compelled to buy so many copies at net ; and, say,
500 pennies per copy, royalty in advance. , Sauce
for the goose is sauce for the gander ; and if the
production of a book costs a penny, 500 pennies or
£500 per copy, there are still several universities,
etc., which demand their free copies, especially if
## p. 286 (#350) ############################################
286
THE AUTHOR.
the book is an expensive one. I wonder what the
tailors would say if they demanded free suits every
time the fashion changed But there is a differ-
ence between brains and money, as I remember
that enterprising gentleman, the Claimant, once
explained. -
However, not to ask too much to begin with, I
desire to see an author’s “copy" made property—
real, tangible, undisputable property: so that a poor,
threadbare, half-starved writer (the righteous are
always oppressed) may be able to enter a court
and, if a judge tells him he ought to have kept a
copy, answer, “Gammon and now I want the
spinach "; and I hope to see him get it, too.
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
SOME NEW LITERARY WIALUATIONS.*
—º-º-º-
NANIMITY of opinion, or even a wide
agreement regarding the conclusions pre-
sented in a critical work, is neither to be
expected, nor possible. The very nature of the
work forbids it. The critic has, it is true, for one
part of his public a number of people who either
dare not or cannot form for themselves definite
estimates of the value of what they read. These
good folk come to him to provide them with ready-
made opinions, and are generally a tractable flock,
prepared jurare in verba magistri. But the rest,
the more intelligent readers, who already possess
views of their own, of necessity criticise the critic's
observations ; and his work has thus to take its
chance before a number of tribunals where the last
appeal is practically to personal tastes of an incon-
ceivable variety. But whilst the critic's work is
thus more than any others exposed to criticism, the
critic himself holds an unassailable position so long
as he is scrupulously accurate. And this is the
position of Mr. Wilkinson. Differences of opinion
will no doubt exist concerning some of his con-
clusions. To his punctilious accuracy it is possible
only to bow. And saying this amounts to saying
that “some literary valuations” represent a
contribution to critical literature deserving of
attention.
The range is wide : Howells as a man of letters;
Matthew Arnold as critic and poet ; Tennyson as
an artist in lyric verse ; Edmund Clarence Stead-
man as a man of letters; John Morley as a critic
of Diderot and Voltaire ; and Tolstoi. The
* William Cleaver Wilkinson.
Wagnall's Company. 1909.
London : Funk and
estimate of Howells is likely to be read with more
enjoyment than anything else in the book. It is
an admirable appreciation without exaggeration,
and an excellent example of criticism of the most
delicate kind.
The most valuable portion of the work, however,
is certainly that dedicated to a searching analysis
of the actual value of the writings, whether critical
or poetical, of Matthew Arnold. To discover the
small merits of most of Matthew Arnold's poetical
efforts is, indeed, a task that hardly requires the
abilities of a critic of Mr. Wilkinson's calibre.
But these poems do sorely need to be relegated
to the position which they deserve. The long
tyranny of Matthew Arnold's criticism has won for
them, from a public too long accustomed to take
their author au Sérieua, an appreciation very much
above their actual merit. And they are only too
likely to enjoy this undeserved vogue so long as the
delusion that some boundless wisdom is embodied
in all that Matthew Arnold has written continues
to prevail. That delusion ought never to have
existed. Unhappily it has existed for a long time,
and, unhappily, is still to be encountered ; so that
any one who takes up arms against it is doing good
work. Mr. Wilkinson makes the assault scientifi-
cally. He sets down, side by side, the oracles
delivered by Matthew Arnold and the actual
unadorned facts. Out of this ordeal Matthew
Arnold comes very badly; in fact, Mr. Wilkinson
accuses him of being a “loose thinker,” and proves
his indictment up to the hilt.
The great need that this should be done, and
done drastically, makes the two articles on Matthew
Arnold as critic and poet by far the most important
part of the work, and one that should recommend
it to a wide circle of readers. But other portions
of the book will be also found well worth reading.
The very graceful appreciation of the American
poet Steadman may be particularly mentioned. In
his criticism of Tennyson as an artist in lyric
verse, Mr. Wilkinson, whilst insisting upon much
that is undoubtedly true, seems here and there to
make rather too little allowance for the privileges of
poetry. In his estimate of Tolstoi he confesses
that his sense of the Russian novelist’s greatness
has its limitations, inasmuch as he finds Tolstoi
wanting in “final soundness and justness of judg-
ment.” To disagree with that is impossible. But
the question naturally suggests itself, Is any great-
ness in an author possible without those two
qualities 2 te
Mention has been already made of Mr. Wilkin-
son's accuracy. The temperate character of all
that he writes also deserves to be noticed. Many
of the questions which are discussed are of great
delicacy, and the skill with which they are handled
should secure the book a wide appreciation.
## p. 287 (#351) ############################################
TISIES A CITISIORs
287
CORRESPONDENCE.
—e-º-e—
LITERARY AGENTs.
SIR,--Mr. H. G. Wells seems to express a
reasonable enough view of the financial questions
that arise between author and agent, and of the
reforms necessary, on the supposition that these
agencies are indispensable.
But in my opinion the literary agent too often
adds a new terror to an already struggling pro-
fession. He will not accept a MS. on a percentage
commission alone, however high. He demands a
fee of a guinea, not returnable if he fails, like a
doctor who takes no fee if you live, but one if you
die. If the agent fails you lose a guinea; and as
many young authors have hundreds of MSS.
returned, and have few guineas to waste, the
increasing prevalence of the literary agent is a
great misfortune. Whereas, in the old days, you
risked 2d. in stamps, very soon, when everything
will need to be submitted through an agent, you
will risk a guinea.
In the theatrical profession young actors are met
at every turn by similar agents, and it becomes a
Question of pay, pay, pay, to get even an introduction,
to a manager.
And the very fact that literary agents claim that
they can get things accepted which, coming from
the author, were refused by the same editor, is a
bad sign. It shows that many editors are more
and more unwilling to consider MSS. except
through agents. -
(a.) If the agent is becoming indispensable,
then he is gaining a monopoly, and this should
not be allowed.
(b.) If the agent is not indispensable, then let
us dispense with him.
Yours, etc.,
ASHMORE WINGATE.
—º-º-º-
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.
DEAR SIR,--I enclose a notice of my novel,
“The Ways of Men,” received this morning, which
seems to me a very good specimen of the sort of
notice which inflicts an unfair, but probably
unintentional, injury on the novelist. My first
impulse on receiving it was to write to the editor
of the Notts Daily Guardian, pointing out
that by telling the whole story down to the bitter
end, his reviewer has robbed his readers of any
incentive to read the book itself, especially as he
does not remotely suggest that there are any
interesting side issues, or anything in the novel to
make it enjoyable, apart from the main motive.
Two considerations make me conquer the impulse.
The first : that one cannot complain of a review
on any grounds without danger of being classed
With a certain class of thin-skinned writers,
generally novices, who object to every review of
their work unless it is altogether laudatory. The
Second consideration is that the thing is done, and,
So far as my book is concerned, I have nothing to
gain by crying over spilt milk.
It has occurred to me that the society might do
Something to mitigate the evil—if I am right in
thinking it is one—either by preparing a circular,
and sending it to all the reviewing papers, to point
out the unfairness of “giving away ” the end of a
story, or, indeed, of telling more than is necessary
to show probable readers the character of the book
and theme, or by preparing a printed form of com-
plaint, to be filled up with details, and sent out
to the editor of any paper who permits one of
these unfair notices to appear. I think that the
members of the society would be pleased to send
on to you all the notices they receive to which
they think that objection can be taken on this
Score, and that a remonstrance made in the name
of the society would carry more weight than
Occasional remonstrances made by individual
sufferers.
Yours faithfully,
HERBERT FLOWERDEW.
THE PRICE OF NEW NOVELS.
DEAR SIR,-The interesting report on the 7d.
novel which appeared in the April Author contains
much with which everyone will agree, but there
is a sentence near the end which I think is
open to question. The distinguished writers who
sign the report say—“Whatever policy authors
may adopt as to reprints, they must maintain the
6s. standard for first editions. . . .” But they do
not tell us why. -
If there is one thing absolutely beyond dispute,
I should say it is that new novels are too dear.
Does any one with an income of less than £500
a year ever buy a new novel ? And yet there is
an immense reading public eager to read the latest
fiction, if it had the chance. Why cannot this
public be tapped
The modern tendency is to lower prices in every
direction. Food is cheaper, travelling is cheaper,
amusements are cheaper, but the new novel remains
at 4s. 6d. This fact excludes nine-tenths of the
population from ever seeing a new novel.
During the last two or three months I have read
various reviews, notices, and comments, on new
books, and the effect on my mind has been to make
me desire to read some half-dozen new novels.
## p. 288 (#352) ############################################
288
TISIE AUTISIOR.
At the moment I call to mind the following:
“Araminta,” “Septimus,” “Tono Bungay,” “The
Gifted Family.” I may say that the desire is not
a passionate one. It is not strong enough to induce
me to go without a new hat or curtail my modest
lunch in order to satisfy it. Nevertheless, if
those books had been easily available at a reason-
able price, I should have bought them. There
must be tens of thousands of people in a like case.
This brings me to my point. I gather from the
opening of the report published by you that rival
publishers can be got together in one room to
discuss a matter affecting their common interest.
Let Mr. Longman, Mr. Macmillan, Mr. R. Smith,
Mr. Methuen, and Mr. Hutchinson have another
meeting and agree to arrange with their authors
for the publication of all new novels in paper covers
at 1s. 6d. -
The thing would have to be done dramatically,
as it were, so as to impress on the public that they
were really getting for 1s. 6d. a .68. novel,
minus the cloth binding. There would have to be
some preliminary big space advertising, which,
however, would be supplemented by many articles,
interviews, and paragraphs, which such a revolution
in the book trade would naturally elicit.
Imagine the first effect of such a reform. All
the cheap magazines would be swept off the front
of the bookstalls, and in their place would be piles
of new novels. This, too, just at the time when
these very books were being discussed in the daily
and weekly papers.
The books would sell as readily as magazines.
Moreover, being paper-covered, they would dis-
appear in the same mysterious manner that
magazines disappear, whereas a cloth-bound book
is passed from hand to hand for years.
Authors and book publishers do not yet seem to
see that the whole problem is one of price. “There
are millions of potential readers in the country who
cannot get books for want of book-shops,” says the
report. I don’t deny the “millions,” but if the
books were produced at the right price, the question
of distribution would solve itself. -
Yours faithfully
H. J. A.
—º-º-º-
THE SOCIETY'S ADVICE.
DEAR SIR,--There has been a good deal lately
in The Author about members signing agreements
without the society's advice. There is one point
which I think has not been mooted—about the
most serious that I know in connection with this
subject. -
I give my own experience as probably typical :-
When my first book was published, I asked the
society's advice, and succeeded in having one or
two clauses in the agreement altered in consequence,
but my publisher flatly refused to accept the most
important alteration. As I could not afford a
rupture with him, I was obliged to withdraw that
item, bind myself to allow him the first refusal of
my second novel, and sell the entire copyright to
him at a price the society warned me was
insufficient.
Exactly the same history occurred with my
second novel (which my first publisher had refused,
perhaps fortunately for me).
With my third, by the society's advice, I asked
for a rising royalty, and received in consequence a
letter of indignation from a third publisher, who
informed me that if his terms were not acceptable,
he would return the MS. As I was utterly unable
to afford a rupture with that firm, I withdrew the
request, and accepted a royalty of 3d. on each copy
sold—for all time !
Since then I have placed two more books
successfully—but without advice, and probably at
much lower terms than an author ought to accept.
But what is to be done 2 Authors who depend
upon their pen for a living are not free to quarrel
with their publishers—they cannot afford to do so,
and I have three times at least very nearly come to
loggerheads through having followed the society's
advice /
Success with two or three books by no means
Secures a novelist's position, and whatever the
ethics of the case may be, authors who have to
make a living cannot possibly afford to haggle over
their agreements. It has occurred to me to
wonder whether the society’s advice is ranged too
high, and whether it fails to take into consideration
the defenceless position of the beginner
A. M. I.
THE GRAFTON GALLERIES.
SIR,--The Honorary Committee of the Exhibi-
tion of “Chosen Pictures" at these Galleries
request the honour of the company of the Incor-
porated Society of Authors at a special view of
the exhibition on Wednesday July, 7, from three
to six o'clock.
Will you kindly convey this invitation to your
members through your next publication on
July 1, with an intimation that cards of admis-
sion will be supplied to those of your members
desiring to attend, on application to the Secretary
of the Grafton Galleries, 8, Grafton Street, W.
I am, dear Sir,
Yours faithfully,
FRANCIS HOWARD.
## p. (#353) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS. iii
THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.
By “No RNA.” Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. Is.
net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills
and hill-scenery.
“This book evinces true poetic charm.”—Scotsman.
“These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in
graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of
Swinburne. The poet's inspiration is a love of the hills.”—
The Universe. s
GARDEN SONGS, and other Poems.
By MARGARET E. FoED. A capital book of poetry, highly
Commended to all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antique paper, with uncut edges, and boundin
attractive brochure cover, with flaps, ls.6d. net.
IN THE LONG RUN : A Novel.
By ROBERT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. met.
“A very curious novel.”—Publishers’ Circular. -
“A brightly written and readable novel. The author has a
facile pen.”—Dwmdee Advertiser.
IN THE BEGINNING.
By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece on art paper. Bound
in attractive cloth covers, 1s. net.
“The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony
is proved by science. The arguments are expressed with lu-
cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both
freshness and interest.”—Belfast Northerm. Whig.
MONICA OF ESSEBURN : A Novel. . . .
By MARGARET F. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as
frontispiece, and is bound with attractive design. 2S. net.
“The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . .
jºes some pretty description of the village.”—Christian
. World.
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
§§§ Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
In STQCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
LONDON :
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
I'wll lists on application, post free.
SANG|MIGNAND OF WAL D'ELSA
|N TUSGANW.
AN ART HISTORICAL WORK.
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth M. Derbishire.
With 27 Pen and Ink Drawings, many hitherto
unpublished Documents from Tuscan State
Archives, a Bibliography, and numerous Copy-
righted Photographs.
ERMANNO LOESCHER & CO.
(Bretschneider & Regenberg), ROME.
TG) AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions in a mammer
warranted to tempt the consideration of the busiest Editors,
Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc., on application,
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homene", wººts.
|Coupon
If you intend entering for the Literary Agency
Competition, this Coupon entitles you to one
Carbon Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
FRENGH & ENGLISH PARALLELS,
By F. R. M. FuRspon. 3/6 met.
Messrs. Methuen & Co.
“A most useful and interesting work.”—Westminster Gazette.
...A cleyer and complete piece of work which is assured of a hearty welcome.”
—Manchester Courier.
.."The Volume fills a place that does not appear to have been previously occu-
pied, and its utility will be seen at a glance.”—Western Daily Press.
“A Very useful adjunct, if, indeed, it is not the complement, to English-
French and French-English dictionaries.”—Daily Mail.
“The possession of this volume, which is divided into three parts, will save
*ś. and endless research in dictionaries and other books of reference.”
* Ul OO tº
Obtainable, 3/9, post free, from all Booksellers.
Special facilities for disposing of MSS. of
AUTHORS, all kinds in America and elsewhere.
For particulars apply—
Manager, Literary and Book Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LIMITED, 64, Strand, LONDON.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
TYPE WRITING,
AUTHORS’ MSS. accurately and meatly copied, 9d. per
1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors’ Parts, &c. ...
TVery moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.
Miss B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton.
A WELL-PRINTED B00K
AUTHOR and READER alike love to
See clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding. These
excellent qualities are prominent
features of our book-printing service,
Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge
(where we have extensive printing
works) enable us to produce the
best possible work at most reasonable
prices.
Authors' MSS. typed by
specially selected operators.
BRADBURY,
AG NEW, & Co. Lol.,
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
. ERTNTTNG .
THES]GN-OF-QUALITY
## p. (#354) ################################################
IV ADVERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
"I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE CollEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
*|| Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
S, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS BARRETT,” ºve,
Telephone: 9677 Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Terms and specimen of work on application. Highest References,
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL,
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance) from 3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphie Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
|Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
TYPEYNVRITING:
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors’, Playwrights’, Clergymen’s, &c., MSS-
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness-
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Taztzzton [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hannrmersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
Ičeferences.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
#ººse
#;ɺ
# *
º º º ſº
º -
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
** TEIE AUTIEIOIER.”
SOALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLow ANCE TO MEMBERs of THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ..:94 0 §
Other Pages . 3 ()
Half of a Page ... ſº tº º e tº e † tº tº ſº tº gº gº tº e tº º ... I 10 |
Quarter of a Page tº gº tº tº º º & © 4 tº º * - ſº tº e g ... 0 1; *
Eighth of a Page tº gº tº $ s & tº tº tº g tº tº g ... . .: 9 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Siz and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue. -
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed tº the
ADVERTISEMENT *... The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
—- ºr
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 10 (July 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 10 (July 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-07-01-The-Author-19-10
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/396/1910-The-Author-20-index.pdf
59c2abdaec7eb81e7920d24acd153362
PDF Text
Text
Cbe Élutbor.
THE ORGAN OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED).
FOUNDED
BY
SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOLUME XX.
|\ubligheo for the $ociety by
BRADBURY,
º
AGNEW, & CO. L.D., LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.
1910.
�BRADRURy, AGNEw, & Co. f.D., PRINTERs,
LON})ON-AND TONBRIDGE,
�INDEX
1 10
1909
OCTOBER,
JULY, 1910
PAGE
31, 62, 95, 124, 152, 179,
2O4, 230, 256, 280
..
.
..
Critical Essays
*
**
tº
ſº
tº
**
*
**
*
I6
...
to
º&
{
}
&
&
&
Gº 4
90
...
225
Dramatists
and
the
Institute Union
..
.
..
.
tº
tº
e *tº tº
$
tº
tº & tº
dº
**
*
q tº
º **
tº
ſº º *
II.7
I43
5
.
Club
and
242
E
Men's
**
*
**
*
..
.
s
e s
*g
tº & $
&
wº gº e
tº tº
º
tº tº
g
tº
tº
a * *@ **
º tº
gº tº
tº tº *
tº
&
&
&
5
...
I22
36
..
.
I29
I56
I84
IO
2
..
.
.
... ... ..
70
IOO
...
April, 1910
May, 1910
June, 1910
**
*
1910...
º
...
..
.
March,
1910
**
*
February,
&
tº
4
tº tº
$ tº tº tº
tº
ºq tº
tº
gº ſº
º º ºſº
January, 1910
tº
tg ***
December, 1909
tº
£
tº ... ...
1909
tº
ºº
ºº &
October, 1909
November,
eg *
tº **
89
July, 1909
..
I5]
Elections
**
*
22
I90, 2I6, 248, 278
Editor's Chair, An
tº
ſº
º
&
ſº
ºn ...
78
3
l
to
22
EDITORIAL Attitude
...
I38
a
ºº
tº
ºve *º
**
*
4
&
ºº tº
gº s
tº
&
Sub-Committee
tº
ºr
e
}}
**
*
ºa
tº
**
*
s
eg of
a
of
a
'w.
Lord Chief Justice on
tº
º& tº
tº
º ...
Working
...
I'7I
Copyright
Compilation
(A. Brown and Sons,
Limited
Trevor and England)
Copyright
Book, Claim
the Title
(Crotch
Arnold)
Copyright, Dictionary
...
}}
54
...
35, 67, IOO, I28,
I56
184, 208, 235, 260
g=
sowas4-3 Sub-Committee
Dramatic
...
...
..
.
ag
Copenhagen
60
:
26
...
tº
tº ...
tº
gº ººs **
#
tº *g
tº
º ſº
tº e
...
35, 67, 99, I27, I55, I83, 207, 235, 259
II.5, IgG
gº
tº
º
Conference
Elections
in v. in
at
}}
...
Dobson Austin (Birthday)
C
Maugham
Committee Notes
e
tº
, *
tº
e ºis **
*
Literature
tº
t
tº
tº
3,
36, 69, Ioo, I29, I56, I85, 209, 236, 26I
Mattel's
...
2,
Colles
v.
Child Spirit
in
Practical
...
l
*
tº
Q
&
226
...
...
of
,,
CASES
Certain
94
D
111
America|
The Making
British International Association
of Journalists
(Annual Meeting)
Writing
{
8,
40, IoS, I31, I58,
I87, 2II, 238, 263
Literature
*tº tº
$ *
e e **
|
1,
}
}
*}
38, 7I, IoI, I3o, I57
#85, 2io, 237, 2.Ér
Difficulty
English
Fiction
tº
... tº
ſº
34,
by Members
Books Published
}
}
I79, 254
w
º
-
DANTE
Dialect
:
1.
i.
52
II2, I43
in in
...
in
Letter
Berlin Convention
Book Prices Current
a
WILLIAM, An Unpublished
BECKFORD,
Century
the Seventeenth
B
...
Correspondence
of
is
tº
gº
**
º
Art and Taxation...
Authors and Income Tax
203
**
*
...
AMERICAN Journalism
..
PAGE
A.
...
Nos.
*
tº
tº
e **
XX.
Wol.
261
�INDEX
iv
PAGE
PAGE
P
F
Pension Fund Committee
273
Price
I5O
Prize Play Competition...
on
in
Happiness
Procrastination
Publishers' Agreements...
Publishers
Circle Book Trade Dinner
Publishing Transaction,
247
Authorship
172
253
II9
and His Little Ways, The
Utility
Reviewer
2OO
T.
of
Reviews,
.
217
Reproach
tº
&
a
tº ©
e
REALISM in Drama
I4
...
.
..
*
of
Publishing Com
..
**
*
25
226
IO9
H
HEINEMANN c. The Smart Set
pany, Limited
Hugo, Victor, and Charles Dickens
...
84
Fiction
R.
GENERAL Meeting
I97
General Notes
I9, 50, 88, II5, I4I, I69, Ig5, 220, 246, 271
II.5
36, 69, IOO, Io'7, I84
A
G
#
tº
ſº
e
&
©
Novels, Committee
...
tº
sº
º
Petrarca.
III
of
Francesco
I23
*E
... &
International Press Congress
Fourteenth
I3, 44, 77, IoS, I34, 160, 189, 214, 240, 265
Paying Quarterly and on Demand
tº
tº
ſº. ...
&
Fiction through the Ages
PARIS Notes
230
2OI
Note, The
Feminine
of
FAIRY Tale in Fiction, The
gº
s
6
222
...
8O
to
or
Committee
on
Joint
2O4
279
Co.,
*
IIO
4I, 73, IO3, I32, I58,
I87, 212, 239
T
&
I5
TASTE and Style
Tennyson
...
g
E.
9,
|
g
g
tº
Stage Plays,
3O
Centenary
5I
e
tº
g
23
I36
2I
:;
;,
Code Defects...
3:
*5
Notes ...
45
II6,
198, 271
I6I, 24I
}}
:
:3
O
I73
UNCLE Tom's Cabin
United States Copyright Case
}
%
Editors
I6, 47, I52, I66, I92, 2I'7
...
M
|U
.
MAGAZINE Contents
L.
Clemens
I42
22I
...
Sir Theodore Martin
...
2O
V
VERHAEREN EMIL,
great Belgian
Poet
...
S.
Lord Monkswell
a
OBITUARY
tº
ºtº
Society, Composer, and Messrs. Stainer and Bell
Report
47
95
I21, 177
-
53
in
ºº
e
I92
L
v.
º
tº
º&
tº
tº
ºtº
Literary Year Book, The
Hulton
Scotland
229
How
Punctuate
Suckling, Sir John, Works
Libel without Intent (Jones
Limited)...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical
Notes
...
e
&
º
Short Stories
Stops,
Responsibility...
LEGAL Action and Members
SCHOOL Book Question
of
Publishers
45
of
the Press, London, 1909...
...
Copyright
of
:;
Congress
2
3
International Conference
S
224, 25O, 274
27, 56, 91, I47, I75, 202
.
of
Illustrating, Art
of
IDEAS and How to Protect Them
...
I'70
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910
Volume
20
Publisher(s)
When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime
The Society of Authors
Bradbury, Agnew & Co.
Location
The location of the event or organisation
London
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Index to The Author, Vol. 20 (1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 (1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Index
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-The-Author-20-index
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/397/1909-10-01-The-Author-20-1.pdf
9f1d9579063078f3fa750f1a801f4486
PDF Text
Text
C be Elut bor.
Monthly.)
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
... ...... ...
... ...... ...
...
&
...
232221
...
tº
ºº ...
e
e
-e. e ...... ... tº
25
26
27
-* * - ...... ... --
- ºs
e
tº
tº
a ... ...... ... a
6.
19
20
...
-
PAGE
18181818
... ...... ...
...
2
e ...
º
...
ſº
tº
a ...
©tº
...... ... s
& ºº ... ...... ...
...
**
*
-- in
- ...... ... «»-- ... ...... ...
ºº ...
18
18
*e
& ...
º
of
"
...
at
1514
tº *
... ººs** ... ...... ...
...... ...
...
*
...** ... ...... ...
98 42
StampingMusic
The Reading Branch
The Author"
Remittances
GeneralNotes
Sir TheodoreMartin
U.S. Copyright Code Defects
Copenhagen
The Conference
Uncle Tom's Cabin "...
The Procrastination Happiness Fiction
Certain Practical Matters
Illustrating
...
...
...
The Art
Taste and Style
ºg
Correspondence
tº
Tº
tº
wº...
... * ...
tº
e
ºs...
tº e
of tº e
Q
tº -e.
...
of
to
-
10
16
17
17
...
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
T E N T S.
13
tº
tº
©
&
Gººº ... ... -º
--
s
tº
e
toto
to
©
tº
º
v.
a
tº
e in
Notices
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
ee
The Smart Set" Publishing Co., Ltd.
Heinemann
Legal Action and Members' Responsibilities
Authors and Income Tax
MagazineContents
&
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenarios
*
Warnings Musical Composers
e.
PAGE
1 2
17
e **
* ... ... ... ...
*
e
ee
tº
º ** ... ... tº
º -e. ......
e*
...... ... -©** ... ... ... ...
... ...
tº
ºe ......
tº
e
g ...
- ** ... ...©
tº
º tº
tº **
*
tº
c
tº
is * ... ... ... ...
e *4 ... ... ©
tº ººs...... ... e
... ...
of ... ...
e
tº
º
. ...
...
...
.
CON
1, 1909,
30
OCTOBER
1.
..,...
XX.-No.
of
Wol.
31
The Annual Report for the current year.
18.
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Published ten months
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Back
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Price
Members gratis.
10s. 6d. per vol.
numbers from 1892,
of
in
The Author.
(Out
S.
print.)
of
an
by
of
the
3s.
of
Publication
The Contract
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
of
Copyright Bill
the
Berne
and
With
1890.
Convention,
and the
of
of
1s. 6d.
Action from
its
its
Germany,
1878,
Foundation.
By WALTER BESANT
18.
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By
in
1888 1892).
of
Committee,
M. LELY.
Record
Lord Monkswell's
Commission
of
By
A
of
Authors.
of
Bill.
J.
American
the
at
G.
to
of
Report
the
Copyright
(Chairman
9.
An Exposition
Extracts from
of
.7
8.
Copyright Law Reform.
The Society
the
by
In
of
in
S.
of
this work, compiled from
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
Publication. By
agreements proposed
Publishers
the Society's offices, the various forms
account
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with
the different clauses therein.
fraud which have been made possible
various kinds
Being additional facts collected
By
HERBERT THRING.
the Above.
Addenda
With comments
the
Methods.
the Society since the publication
the office
2s.
advice.
papers
to
of
of
of
Production.
3s.
18.
The Various Methods
de
.5
The Cost
3.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
Lettres.
the Société des Gens
The History
.6
at
to
or
the
all
to to
2.
.1
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
ERNST
prices net.
of
List
Apply
Members.
Published
October, 1907, price 6d.
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Street,
Storey's Gate,
S.
[All
Authors.
to
12. Society
of
on
1s.
by
G.
Forms
;
of
By
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
2nd Edition,
Sir WALTER BESANT.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Giving the Terms
which the different Magazines
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
10.
W.]
�ii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ſlje Šuriefn of Autburg
UTORIDAD,
Telegraphic
A
Address :
(incorporatº).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LONDON.
PRESIDENT.
-
TIEHIOIMI_A_S IEHI-A-IBIDTY.
COUNCIL,
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER). .
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GossE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS, HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HoPE HAwkINs.
.
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME. K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIB ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLOBA L.
SHAw).
Chairman MAURICE
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WIscount Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SHAW.
IDRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
FUND COMMITTEE.
PENSION
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS,
OWEN SECAMAN,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS,
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
EIEWLETT.
Wice-Chairman HENRY
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
R. C. CARTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OF MANAGEMENT,
COMMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDoN).
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR CHARLES
Mus.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
Doc.
WILLIERS STANFORD,
.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Secretary G.
HERBERT THRING,
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
º º
Solicitor im Emgland to
Solicitors.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
THE FAMILY READER
good
prices for short
Io, ooo words.
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY s
is offering
stories of 5, ooo to
Strong plots with
a
love
interest. Typewritten copy, with price asked,
to the Editor, 35, Surrey Street, Strand, W.C.
GATE, S.W.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY,
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
�C be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
Vol. XX.-No.
TELEPHONE
the Incorporated
OCTOBER
:
374
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
Society
of Authors.
:
1st, 1909.
[PRICE
e
º-º-º
t-sº-0
HE
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
unless such is especially stated
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
-
them on application.
e
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
t-sº-0
LYROM
time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL.
XX.
º-e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
NOTICES.
the Committee
to be the case.
SIxPENCE.
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
of
Monthly.)
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
1.
NUMBER
or,
El u t b
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
sº-0
PENSION
FUND.
*
N
the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension
Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
24 per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
23%.............................. £1,000
0
0
0
500
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291.
19
11
War Loan
201
9
3
250
0
0
Consols
Local Loans
..............................
.................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
0
�AICTISIOR,
TYHE
of
to
to
is
is
to
of
In
of
to
to
go
to
to
by
of
of
as
E.
at
to
of of
he
in
be
to
of
if
to
to
to
it,
;
of
of
of
of
on
to
by
to
in
of
to
in
by
on
on to
in
by
of
of
to
of
byis
to
to
at
to
of
are
to
are not included
the lists printed above
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
certain letters which
had received from Mr.
regard
Thomas Hardy
the presidency
the
society. The committee, after considering the views
expressed
Mr. Hardy
the letters, decided
repeat the invitation extended
him
the council,
and
confirm and endorse the opinion already
expressed
the council meeting.
They are pleased
state that Mr. Hardy has
now accepted the presidency.
printed the reply
On another page
the
questions addressed
Mr. Robert Harcourt (who
member
the society)
the Chancellor
the
Exchequer
regard
income tax
the moneys
copyrights.
received
authors
the sale
The
committee desire
draw the special attention
members
the answers given.
to
of
from the present announcement.
The names
those subscribers and donors which
in
in
a
to
on
a
to
to
all
it
at
S.
S.
of
to
We regret that we omitted
chronicle
dona
Sprigge
tion
£5 from Mr.
the beginning
the year.
We have now added
the list.
With this exception
fresh subscribers
and
April, 1909, have been deleted
donors previous
of
The secretary then reported the negotiations
that had been carried
with some
the agents
the question
insurance for the benefit
members
the society.
He stated that one agent
was favourably disposed towards the suggestion
three were against
while one other had not
replied
his letter.
The committee requested the
secretary, during the vacation,
make arrange
adopt the
ments with the agent who was willing
Society's suggestion, and
the matter was arranged
satisfactorily,
determined that the agent's name,
with the amount
the insurance guaranteed
the
society, should
printed
The Author.
The chairman then laid before the committee
is
a
0 0 0 0
5 5 0
1 0
1
6 0 0 0
1 1 0
1
1 () 1
() 1
1
1
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
© e
.
e o
e ©
C.
A.
.
0 5 1 0
... ...
º
.
.
C.
B.
A.
P.
.
C.
e .
5,
7, 2,
5, 8, 8,
10
15
0 () O 0 0 (0 0 0
0 1 1 1
10
50
Burchell, Sidney H.
15, Linton,
Stuart
19, Loraine, Lady
19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
June
Olivia Ramsey
Horne,
º
June
©
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley,
June 22, Trotēre, H.
July Harland, Mrs.
July
Sinclair, Miss May
Aug.
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
0
() O O 5
10
e
o
o
Q
S.
S.
1,
1909.
Sprigge,
S.
S.
Donations.
Jan.
April
April
April
April
April
of
on
in
1 5
I
1 10 5
1
5
...
5
0
1 0
O 1
I
O 1
.
.
©
tº
.
F.
G.
Grindrod, Dr.
Mrs. Basil
10, Hargrave,
5
O O
.
... .
E.
L.
.
º
C.
11, Grier, Miss Julia M.
11, Field,
11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Burmester, Miss Frances
9, 8,
July
Jaques,
E.
10,
T.
June
June
June
June
July
July
©
#
1909.
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs.
5,
After the minutes
been
is
4
Subscriptions.
April
of
d.
..............................
of
()
Total ............... #3,815
0
()
0 9
438
2
the previous meeting had
read and signed, thirty-two members and
associates were elected
the society.
The list
printed
another page.
The total number
elections for the current year
181.
The com
mittee are pleased
notice that the number
largely
excess
the number elected during the
corresponding period
1908 and 1907.
1907
the elections up
and including July totalled 135,
1908, 154. Two resignations brought the
and
resignations up
sixty-five.
The first question considered
the committee
fiction, and they decided
was the sale price
appoint
fully into
sub-committee
five
the matter.
The names of those who have con
sented
act are
follows: Mrs. Belloc Lowndes,
Charles Garvice,
W. Hornung, W. W. Jacobs,
Sprigge.
and
The reference to this sub-committee was the
standard price
fiction with special reference
the production
new copyright novels
the price
of 2s.
1
Street.
0 6
228
247
258
of
1927 57
last meeting
the committee
the
Society
Authors, before the vacation, was
Monday, July
39, Old Queen
held
on
0
0
200
NOTES.
e-º-e
0
S.
...
Stock ..................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 23% Stock,
COMMITTEE
0
of
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ............... #200
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
at
TISIES
2
�A CITISIOR,
lay
of
in
in
before the Departmental
the principle embodied
0-sº-0
of
be
as
a
is or
an
in
in
of
July, there
SINCE the last issue
The Author
have been thirty-four cases
the secretary's hands,
average
seventeen cases each month. This
heavy list for the holiday season. The cases
may
divided
follows:
There were five claims for the return of MSS.
four
these the Secretary was successful; the
fifth came
the office only just before the paper
press.
had gone
The applications for money reached
total
thirteen, and are accounted for
follows: In six
the cheques have been recovered and forwarded
the members.
One case had
be referred
the
Solicitors, who succeeded
obtaining judgment
the county court.
The debt and costs have been
paid, and
cheque for the former sent
the
member.
Two cases are still
the course
negotiation, the defaulting parties having promised
make payment
certain date.
The time had
press.
not elapsed when The Author went
In
one case the defendant was found
be in bank
ruptcy, and the Society had
register
formal
claim against his estate.
Of the remaining three
cases one has been placed
the hands
the
solicitors
the society, for the defendant made
of
to
to
to
in
in
to
to
as
a
of
to
of
in
by
a
to
to
of
a
to
in
to
a
of
to
go
is
in
by
a
the case and forward the accounts
fixed date.
Six cases have arisen where members have been
unable
obtain from the publishers
accounts
and money.
Of these three have been successful.
Two have been withdrawn from the society,
the
member was informed that most probably,
the
accounts were not delivered and the money not
paid,
necessary
would
take the matter into
many occasions,
court.
The committee have,
dealt with this point, and have urged upon members
being prepared
the absolute necessity
take
matters into court
the Society's demands
their
behalf are not complied with. This position
dealt with
another column of The Author.
In
the remaining case the author has agreed
wait
as
if
is
on to
if
of
on
to
be
a
to
in
certain time. There were five cases for the ordinary
delivery
accounts.
Of these two have been
of
J.
dispute
One case, dealing with the settlement
agreement, has been satisfactorily
carried
through.
Two cases have been placed
the secretary's
hands for the collection of accounts due under
dramatic contracts.
Neither of these
in Great
Britain, but the manager has promised
into
an
MEETING of the Coypright Sub-Committee was
at the offices of the society on June 24,
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins in the chair.
The business before the committee was the con
sideration of a Bill for the protection of musical
MacGillivray at
composers, drafted by Mr. E.
the suggestion of Sir Charles Williers Stanford.
Sir Charles explained to the committee the neces
sity for the provisions set out in the Bill, and stated
that, in the present circumstances, it was absolutely
impossible for composers to get publishers to accept
a grant of a licence to publish in their contracts.
They insisted upon a full assignment, even though
they paid a royalty.
The position of the composer
was thus rendered impossible.
After some discus
sion the committee decided to report to the com
mittee of management that they were in favour of
the principle of the Bill, but that they left it to the
committee of management to decide as to the
expediency of extending the principle contained in
the Bill to books in the publication of which the
same difficulties
exist in law, though
not so
frequently in actual practice.
The committee also
subsidiary
instructed the secretary to obtain
evidence from Sir Alexander Mackenzie and Mr.
the three letters which had been sent
him.
The other two have only recently come
the office.
to
A
held
response
it
SUB-COMMITTEE.
toto no
of
º-º
COPYRIGHT
support
Cases.
on
ruptcy.
Committee,
the Bill.
a
literary contributions for the benefit of charities.
The committee thought the matter of importance,
and instructed the editor of The Author to take
notice of this custom in the columns of this paper.
There were three cases considered.
The first
related to a demand for work supplied to a news
paper but not paid for.
The committee authorised
proceedings on behalf of the author. In the second
case the committee found it impossible to come to
a decision without further information and a copy
of the original contract, but granted full powers to
the chairman to act during the vacation in any way
In the third case, which
he considered necessary.
referred to an infringement in Denmark, the com
mittee decided not to take further action, as they
had been informed by their Danish lawyers that
One of the offending parties had left Denmark and
could not be traced, while the other was in bank
3
William Wallace, to
In
The committee granted the chairman, during the
vacation, the powers and authorities vested in them,
should any emergency arise calling for an immediate
decision.
Some letters were then laid before the committee
relating to the list of novelists published in the
June number of The Author. It was decided to
take no further steps in the matter.
The secretary then placed before the committee
a letter received from a prominent novelist in regard
to the requests made by certain persons forgratuitous
to
TFIES
�A [ſº] IOR.
Reiss, Miss Erna
Road,
Boscombe,
Ennerdale,
Lapwing
Didsbury,
Manchester.
L.
Miss Marie
L.
Ernest
(Ernest Black)
Shedlock,
Simpson,
Miss Violet
Spurrell, H.
University
Rhodes
College,
Grahams
town, South Africa.
13, Pembroke
Gar
dens, W.
26, Nevern Mansions,
4,
Stott, M.
Syrett, Jerrard.
O.
e
Buckingham
Palace Road, S.W.
Grangermon,
Wood
side Park, N.
Road,
Clifton
Crouch End, N.
º-e
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
BOOKS
keep
WHILE every effort
made by the compilers
possible, they have
this list
accurate and
exhaustive
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the office
consequence,
rely
necessary
the members.
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
to
to
Wells,
Somerset.
Carrig-Cleena,
Maidenhead.
40, Elm Park Man
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
170,
6,
Turner, Edgar
S.W.
Park Place,
James's, S.W.
St.
H.
Schwarz,
is
East Liberty
Place,
Derby Avenue,
North Finchley, N.
Lodge, Owls
Forest
Lane,
o
Scroope Terrace,
Cambridge.
Yockley House, Cam
berley.
Wyche-Side, Malvern.
6,
Walpole
Road,
Croydon.
Place,
27,
as
Humphry, Mrs. ( Madge "
º
of Truth)
Huntley, Mrs. Hope
W.
Hants.
Ditchling, Sussex.
.
10, Cavendish
in
cellor Scott
©
Raeburn
Edinburgh.
to to
Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry
Truscott)
Holmes, The Rev. Chan
(W.
dilly W.
50,
as
.
,
Vernon
as
Grindrod, Charles F.
Groves, Capt. P. R. C.
O'Connell, Mildred (Mau
e
e
rice Patrice)
O'Fallon, J. M.
Athenæum.
31,
Dover
Street, W.
Grosvenor Club, Picca
it
Furse, Mrs. Charles W.
e
-
Tibbits, Annie
3,
.
º
tain Scuttle)
.
Shawford,
Burmester, Miss Frances G.
Clifford, Miss Lucy
N.W.
Ladies'
Club,
Minck, J. Murray (Aitken
©
º
Murray)
Mummery, J. P. Lockhart
.
Fairleigh,
Hants.
41, Grove End Road,
Lyons, Capt. Gervais (Cap-
is of
In
Elections.
Miss Marie
N.W.
Richard
of
Boileau,
41, Grove End Road,
-
Lowry, Miss Mary G.
by
July
Park, London, S.W.
Kirmse, Madame
Peek,
W.
Weepey)
Street,
-
58, Overstrand Man
sions,
Battersea
D.
e-º-º
Kelly, Minnie Harding
Charles Rann
Kennedy,
Kirmse,
Denmark
W.C.
in
During the vacation no case has been carried
through the High Courts on behalf of the society's
members, but three county court cases have been
settled, and the debt and costs paid.
6,
-
is
take some time owing to the distance between the
parties, but as the paper is a responsible one it is
hoped that the matter will be satisfactorily settled.
One case of infringement in Great Britain has been
settled, and the sum claimed by the author has
been paid.
One case, which was commenced early
in the year against a paper in New Zealand, has
also been settled, and the sum claimed has been
paid to the author.
º
The society has been very successful in its foreign
cases during the past year, as it has obtained com
pensation for two infringements
of copyright in
New Zealand and one in Spain.
There was one other matter beyond those
included in the list set out above.
One of the
large publishing houses, owing to the necessity of
making some alteration in the disposition of its
shares and capital, had to obtain a voluntary
winding-up order, and, in consequence, under the
law, was bound to send notice of this to its various
authors.
This brought a considerable amount of
correspondence to the secretary.
The matter has,
however, been satisfactorily explained and brought
to a conclusion.
All the cases open at the issue of the last number
have been settled or handed over to the solicitors
of the Society.
Miss Agnes M.
Kelley,
G.
successful ; two are still in the course of negotia
tion ; and one has only recently come to the office.
Finally, there are three cases of infringement of
copyright.
One dealing with the infringement of
an author's copyright in Canada must necessarily
F.
TISIES
It
4
�THE AUTHOR.
o-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCH AEOILOGY.
SURVEYING
FOR
LOCKYER,
K.C.B.
ARCHAEOLOGISTs.
9 x 6. 120 pp.
By SIR Norm AN
Macmillan. 4s. n.
ARCELITECTURE.
TOWN-PLANNING IN PRACTICE.
An Introduction to
By RAYMOND
the Art of Designing Cities and Suburbs.
UNWIN. 10 x 7%. 416 pp. Fisher Unwin. 218, n.
BIOGRAPHY.
Wol, FE.
By EDWARD
SALMON.
73 x 5.
248 pp.
Edited by W. H. HuTTON, B.D. Sir Isaac
Pitman. 3s. 6d. n.
THE ADVENTURES OF A CIVIL ENGINEER : Fifty years
By C. O. BURGE.
On Five Continents.
83 × 5%.320 pp.
Alston Rivers.
7s. 6d. n.
THE STORY OF HAMPSHIRE : A History for Schools. By
the
TELFORD
WARLEY. 7 × 4}. 207 pp.
Black.
ºw.
ls. 6d.
By G. K. CHESTERTON.
GEORGE
BERNARD
SHAw.
GENERAL
7# × 5%. 258 pp.
Lane.
WILSON.
522 pp.
9 × 6.
Heinemann.
18s. n.
By
MEMOIR AND LETTERS OF FRANCIS W. NEWMAN.
J. GIBERNE SIEVEKING. 9 × 53. 411 pp. Kegan
Paul. 10s. 6d. n.
By E. Gilliat. 8 × 5}.
HEROES
OF MODERN INDIA.
336 pp.
Seeley.
5s.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
6# x 4%. 64 pp. Nelson.
4d. each.
STORIES FROM THUCYDIDEs.
Re-told by H. L. HAVELL.
7} x 5%. 255 pp. Harrap.
2s. 6d. In each.
OF
REFERENCE.
DrcTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
SIDNEY LEE (New edition). Vol. XVIII.
Edited
by
Shearman
Smith, Elder.
Stovin.
9% x 6%. 1,342 pp.
15s. n.
I)ICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Wol. XIX.
Tytler.
Stow
Edited by SIDNEY LEE.
93 x 63.
1,399 pp. Smith, Elder.
15s. n.
THE CLIFFs.
Duckworth.
DRAMA.
By CHARLEs M. Doug HTY.
SEVEN SHORT
211 pp.
PLAYs.
Maunsel.
By LADY GREGORY.
73 × 53.
3s. 6d. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
THE FACULTIES AND THEIR POWERS. A contribution to
By C. H.
the History of University Organization.
FIRTH, Regius Professor of Modern History in the
University of Oxford. 9 × 6. 43 pp. Oxford : Black
well. London : Simpkin Marshall.
1s. n.
THE GIRLs SCHOOL YEAR-BOOK. (Public Schools,)
Fourth Year. April, 1909 April, 1910.
Edited by
H. F. W. DEAN.E. 73 × 5. 591 pp. Swan, Sonnen
schein.
2s. 6d. n.
Rothwell,
2s. 6d. In
witH
ENGLISH
B.A. (London).
-
FRENCH-ENGLISH, ENGLISH-FRENCH DICTIONARY. By
1,176 pp.
Routledge.
LATHAM.
74 × 5.
ºup
S.
g
HELOISE DE J. J. ROUSSEAU, avec préface critique de
FRANK A. HEDGCOCK in French (Dent's Edition of
Classiques Français Nouvelle).
J. M. Dent & Co.
By EDGAR ALLAN
THE GOLD BUG, AND OTHER TALEs.
By the BROTHERS
POE,
118 pp.
FAIRY TALEs.
GRIMM.
126 pp.
HANS ANDERSON's
FAIRY TALEs.
118 pp.
(Blackie's English Texts. Edited by W. H. D.
ROUSE, Litt.D.).
6% x 43. Blackie.
6d. each.
THE RED CODE (1909). The N. U.T. edition. By J. H.
YOXALL and E. GRAY. Seventeenth year (revised to
September, 1909). 83 × 53. 418 pp.
National Union
of Teachers.
1s. n.
ENGINEERING.
By
THE INTERNAL COMBUSTION
ENGINE.
WIMPERIS, M.A. 114 illustrations and diagrams,
Constable.
6s. n.
H.
E.
326 pp.
FICTION.
By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH. 73 × 5. 389 pp.
STARBRACE.
Bell.
6s.
SYLVIA AND THE SECRETARY.
By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
Long. 6s.
73 × 5. 318 pp.
By WALTER WooD.
THE SECRET PAPER.
84 × 5.
319 pp. Cassell.
68.
THE LADY IN GREY. By MRS. FRED REYNoLDs.
73 × 5.
342 pp.
Hurst & Blackett.
6s.
THE
HER OWN PEOPLE. By MRs. B. M. CROKER.
TURNSTILE OF NIGHT, By MRS. C. N. WILLIAMSON,
Hurst & Blackett.
7d.
Cheap
1S. n.
re-issue.
RIDER.
7+ x
By MRs. EDWARD KENNARD.
Stanley
5.
296 pp.
Paul.
By FRANK RICHARDSON.
2835 MAYFAIR.
74 × 43.
310 pp. Werner Laurie.
1s. n.
DIVER,
By
THE GREAT AMULET.
MAUD
7} x 5. 406 pp.
Blackwood.
18. n.
THEATRE. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN.
7; x 4%. 295 pp. Werner Laurie.
6s.
By FRED WHISHAw.
A WILLAGE TEMPTRESS.
84 × 5.
319 pp.
Everett.
6s.
By CHARLES OWEN.
PHILIP LOVELUCK.
83 × 5}.
320 pp.
Everett.
6s.
By ALBERT DORRING
THE LADY CALPHURNIA ROYAL.
TON and A. G. STEPHENS.
73 × 5. 374 pp. Mills &
Boon.
68.
THE FORBIDDEN
A ROMANCE OF THE NURSERY.
73 × 5. 267 pp.
THREE PLAYS : THE MARRYING OF ANN LEETE THE
VoysEY INHERITANCE
By GRANVILLE
WASTE.
Sidgwick & Jackson.
BARKER,
73 x 5. 347 pp.
58. n.
ExPRESSIONs
By FRED.
EXPRESSIONS.
7% × 5. 208 pp. Sands.
A PROFESSIONAL
FIRESIDE TALES. Re-told once more. 63 × 5. 60 pp. BOB
By HAROLD AVERY.
AND THE BLACKBIRD.
LOHEN
By NoFLEY CHESTER.
GRIN.
Re-told from WAGNER,
BOOKS
IDIOMATIC
FRENCH
5s. n.
THE PAPACY : The Idea and its Exponents.
A Short
History of the Popes. By Prof. Gustav Krüger. Trans
lated by F. M. S. Batchelor and C. A. Miles. 270 pp.
Unwin. 5s. n.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES WOLFE. By BECKLES
5
(Revised and enlarged edition.)
68.
By L. ALLEN HARKER.
7% x 5. 317 pp. Murray.
By
LovE's Fool, : THE CONFESSIONS OF A MAGDALEN.
Long.
MRS. STANLEY WIRENCH,
73 x 43. 318 pp.
1S. n.
By HOPE PROTHEROE.
AND THE ROSE.
Century Press.
6s.
By JOHN MASEFIELD.
MULTITUDE AND SOLITUDE.
8 x 5+, 300 pp. Grant Richards.
68.
By HAMILTON DRUMMOND.
SHOES OF GOLD.
8 x 5.
320 pp. Stanley Paul.
68.
By HENRY C. FF. CASTLEMANN.
OLIVER.
7# × 5.
318 pp. John Long.
68.
MR. BURNSIDE's
RESPONSIBILITY. By THOMAS CoEB.
73 x 5. 299 pp.
Mills & Boon. 6s.
By ROBERT
THE NECROMANCERs.
HUGH BENSON,
7% x 5. 326 pp.
Hutchinson.
68.
8 x 5.
A ROYAL WARD. By PERCY - J. BREBNER,
360 pp. Cassell, 68.
THE DIAMOND
242 pp.
�A UTEIOR.
&
×
64
6s,
a
A
5.
4.
73
×
&
×
×
73
:
of
of
5.
5.
8
x
A
in
5.
x
5.
×
8
&
x
5.
&
74
×
E.
310
73
x
5.
74
×
5.
#
MANN.
MRs.
*
6s.
Methuen.
RAWSON.
x
By
By
CHILDREN.
AVENGING
pp.
5.
×
T.
73
-
CHARLTON.
×
B.
By W.
MAxwell.
Hutchinson. 6s.
By
BULLEN.
CUT OFF FROM THE WORLD.
Fisher Unwin. 6s.
348 pp.
By
W. MARCHMONT.
THE IMPERIAL MARRIAGE.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
318 pp.
By
CHARLEs GRANVILLE.
ST. ANTHON.Y.
THE GIFT
SEYMOUR
533 pp.
A.
OF
5.
73
×
5.
x
n.
73
&
5.
x
by
n.
73
5.
FOLKLORE.
of
G.
;
×
14
GEOGRAPHY,
1909.)
66
×
93
By
1906 8.
IN CENTRAL AFRICA,
EXPLORATIONS
pp. (Reprinted
6+.
M. AURIEL STEIN, Ph.D.
from the Geographical Journal for July and September,
HISTORY.
Constable.
12s. 6d.
6.
9
× of
R.
de
THE LAST DAYS OF PAPAL ROME, 1850 70. By
Abridged with the assistance
the author
CESARE.
pp.
488
and translated by HELEN ZIMMERN.
n.
5.
×
E.
m.5.
x
7:
STRAUs.
LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA. Vol. III. Tibeto-Burman
Specimens
Family. Part
General introduction
the Tibetan Dialects, the Himalayan Dialects, and the
Compiled and edited by
A.
North Assam Group.
C.I.E., Ph.D., &c.
10%. 641 pp.
GRIERSON,
Calcutta: Government Printing Office.
5.
x
73
R.
S.
In.
By RALPH
MR. WALDo.
I.
5.
x
73
n.
&
8
×
68.
Daniel.
3s.
Heinemann.
4%. 323 pp.
By ELLA ERSKINE.
147 pp.
SHADOW SHAPES.
3s.6d.
Elkin Mathews.
ARSENE, LUPIN.
MAURICE LEBLANC.
From the Play
By EDGAR JEPson and
and FRANCIS DE CROISSET.
Boon.
Mills
344 pp.
MAURICE LEBLANC.
6s.
By W. W. JACOBs.
New and Cheaper
SALTHAVEN.
3s.6d.
Methuen.
309 pp.
Issue.
×
5.
×
×
7
73
n.
F.
272 pp.
THE SCANDALOUS
73
5.
×
73
n.
5.
73
×
+
&
C.
-
6s.
Methuen.
6s.
Methuen.
5+. 375 pp.
By MAUD STEPNEY
HAPPINESS.
6s.
Methuen.
415 pp.
5.
Two vols.
5.
x
316 pp.
MARX's SECRET.
By
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
314 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
By BURFORD DELANNox. 73.
STUDIO MODEL.
Digby, Long. 6s.
320 pp.
Sir GILBERT PARKER.
LIGHTS.
NORTHERN
MR.
8
×
5.
74
×
n.
368 pp.
A
x
6s.
Cassell.
7
×
5.
74
×
191 pp.
&
x
7
304 pp.
Army
Romance
THE TRAGEDY OF THE PYRAMIDs:
Egypt. By DOUGLAS SLADEN.
428 DD,
Life
Blackett. 6s.
Hurst
By ALLAN FEA.
MY, LADY WENTwo RTH.
7#
68.
Boon.
Mills
320 pp.
By
W. HoPE HODGSON.
THE GEOST PIRATES.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
276 pp.
THE RETURN OF THE PETTICOAT. By WARWICK DEEP
Harper. 6s.
ING,
348 pp.
THE SQUIRE's DAUGHTER. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL.
5.
Mills
4s.
Heinemann.
383 pp.
4%. 381
By MAUD ANNESLEY.
THIS DAY'S MADNESS.
pp.
6s.
Methuen.
303
380 pp.
THE NATIVE WIFE. By Henry Bruce.
Long.
68.
John
By Hubert Wales.
43.
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE.
1s.
316 pp. John Long.
By MAURICE BARING.
ORPHEUS IN MAYFAIR.
68.
Boon.
Mills
306 pp.
LoRDS OF THE SEA. By EDWARD NOBLE. 384 pp. 68.
By
319 pp. Con
KEARY.
THE MOUNT.
6s.
stable.
By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED.
WREATH.
SUMMER
6s.
John Long.
318 pp.
7#
By VICTORIA CRoss.
DIDN'T.
WHO
THE WOMAN
18.
Lane.
4%. 159 pp.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SworD. By MICHAEL
Windus. 6s.
Chatto
BARRINGTON.
By W. Pett Ridge.
SPLENDID BROTHER.
68.
335 pp. Methuen.
CROCKETT.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By
Religious
pp.
68.
Tract Society.
53. 322
By HELEN MATHERs.
74
LovE, THE THIEF.
316 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE SINS OF SOCIETY. By CECIL RALEIGH. 280 pp.
KEBLE
THE MARRIAGES OF MAYFAIR. 256 pp. By
CHATTERTON. Adapted from the Drury Lane Dramas
(Drury
Cecil Raleigh and Henry Hamilton.
each.
and 2s.
Lane Novels.) Stanley Paul. 18.
7
THE SMITHS OF WALLEY WIEW Being further Adventures.
Surbiton. By KEBLE How ARD, 7#
the Smiths
F.
x
5.
5.
73
×
74
377 pp.
5.
x
6s.
By PERCY WHITE.
6s.
Methuen.
A
K.
3s
73
TIGHE.
HENRY. By W. PETT RIDGE.
18. n.
Boon.
Mills
By HELEN MATHERS.
GAY LAWLESS.
Stanley Paul. 1s.
By HALL CAINE.
THE WHITE PROPHET.
of
312 pp.
73
5.
5.
B.
J.
5.
x
7#
A
IN
&
By HARRY
6s.
By WINIFRED GRAHAM.
Boon.
THOMAS
311 pp.
LOVE AND THE WISE MEN.
&
5.
5.
x
×
6s.
Nash.
255 pp.
THE FOUR CANDLEs.
318 pp. John Long.
sting. By MAURICE:
Comedy with
Macmillan.
53. 316 pp.
By SIDNEY PICKERING. 7#
5.
Chapman
Hall. 6s.
COUNTRY:
HEWLETT.
PATHS PERILOUS.
5.
73
×
73
×
5.
73
×
&
5.
R.
73
×
A
8
x
73
A
73
THE WAY THINGS HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
Lane. 6s.
5+. 302 pp.
By MORLEY ROBERTS.
MIDSUMMER MADNESS.
MARY.
7d. each.
OPEN
5.
In.
73
×
&
83
×
By
SUTCLIFFE.
HALLIWELL
WAYNE.
SHAMELESS
6d.
53. 188 pp. Newnes,
By LUCAS MALET.
326 pp.
THE SCORE.
Murray. 6s.
By RICHARD MARSH.
ROYAL INDISCRETION.
6s.
Methuen.
311 pp.
By MAx
THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN JACK.
6s.
Boon.
306 pp. Mills
PEMBERTON.
By HAROLD WINTLE.
THE WAKING Hou
Fisher Unwin. 6s.
350 pp.
HARRIS-BURLAND.
THE HOUSE OF THE SOUL. By
Chapman
Hall. 6s.
303 pp.
By
SELWYN and
BEATRICE
THE LUST OF POWER.
318 pp. John Long. 6s.
RUSSELL WAUN.
JEROME,
By JEROME
BOAT.
THREE MEN
6d.
315 pp. Arrowsmith.
By
(Cheap
Edition.)
MIRACLE OF THE TURF.
6d.
WINIFRED GRAHAM. 320 pp. Greening.
Huntry
By JUSTIN
THE ILLUSTRIOUS O'HAGAN.
By PERCY
MCCARTHY: 320 pp. ColonBL 5Averon.
Blackett.
Hurst
4+.
820 pp.
WHITE.
× of
By ROY HoRNIMAN. 73 × 5.
Eveleigh Nash.
6s.
408 pp.
By
MRS. PHILIP CHAMPION
THE COMING OF AURORA.
Eveleigh Nash.
6s.
7# × 5. 368 pp.
DE CRESPIGNY.
THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA. A Stock Exchange Romance.
By JAY JELF. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
AN EYE FOR AN EYE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
73 × 5. 378 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
BY
CUPID AT THE COUNTER, AND OTHER STORIES.
AITKEN MURRAY. 6 × 4%. 154 pp. Sands. 6d.
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
43.
TESTIMONY.
Chapman
Hall. 6s.
320 pp.
THE ROMANCE OF BEAUTY.
7#
×
TISIES
6
�TISIE A DITISIOR,
9
×
6.
A
53
in
n.
1s.
x
7
9
×
94
x
A
L.
H.
63
×
n.
E.
n.
A
G.
H.
F.
C.
of
A
of
A.
of
a
to
A
n.
5.
× P.
H.
68
of
D.
T.
A.
79
In.
of
J.
of
in
5.
73
×
n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
of
J.
n.
1s.
36
n.
12
6.
9
×
5.
×
LUCAS.
73
V.
E.
By
Coolidge.
Coolidge's Climbers' Guides.)
x
(A
I.
to
From the Gemm
Vol.
New
The Main Range.
53
By W.
B.
edition.)
(Conway
108.
A.
POLITICAL,
1912 7 GERMANY AND SEA POWER. By A. R. COLQUHOUN.
Sir Isaac Pitman.
73 x 43. 119 pp.
H.
P.
8;
TRAVEL.
PARIs.
WANDERER
6s,
329 pp. Methuen.
THE BERNESE OBERLAND.
Part
the Mönchjock.
I.,
By M. E. R. Illustrated.
"THOUGHTS AND PASTIMEs.
Kegan Paul.
3s. 6d. n.
73 × 5+. 99 pp.
VERSES IN TwiligEIT. By the REV. P. W. DE QUETTE
2s. 6d. n.
VILLE. 73 x 5. 48 pp. Stock.
n.
By CHARLES GRANVILLE.
Booklet of Verse.
The Open Road Publishing Co.
39 pp.
&
A
132 pp.
TAVENOR
MEMORIALS OF OLD MIDDLESEX. Edited by
the Counties
5%. 301 pp. (Memorials
PERRY.
DITCHFIELD,
Editor,
England.
Rev.
General
F.S.A.) Bemrose. 15s.
VISITORs' GUIDE To WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS
photographs, and other
plans,
BOND. Illustrated by
1s.
Frowde.
illustrations.
THE ISLE OF MAN. Described by AGNES HERBERT.
270 pp.
Illustrated by DONALD MAXWELL.
10s. 6d. m.
Lane.
IN
3s. 6d. n.
73 × 53.
ls. 6d. n.
CAULFIELD.
x
A book of Ballads and Songs. By
SHEPHERD.
84 × 64. 112 pp. Allen. 5s.
H. A. MORRAH.
By DARRELL FIGGIS. With an
VISION OF LIFE.
by G. K. CHESTERTON.
74 × 5. 100 pp.
introduction
THE
Lane.
by
n.
POETRY.
By
ENGLAND.
Stock 2s. 6d. n.
F.
A.
73 x 5.
S.
ALLISTON.
2s. 6d.
of
Sonnenschein.
A
156 pp.
MooDs.
4.
7
×
PHILOSOPHY.
THE ABSTRACT. - By NORMAN
of
FIGHTING SERIPs, 1909. Founded and edited by F. T.
JANE. 73 x 123. 492 pp. Sampson, Low. 21s. n.
A
By GEORGIE HARGREAVES.
VISION OF PERFECTION.
Morland, 16, Park Mansions,
pp.
Frank
Fulham, S.W.
1s.
ALFRED BERTHol.ET,
OF SOULS. By
TRANSMIGRATION
Theology
Basle.
the University
Professor
CHAYTOR, Headmaster
Translated by the REV. H.
Living
(Harper's Library
College.
Plymouth
Harper.
Thought. )
2s. 6d.
4%. 133 pp.
Ante
the
CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOD. Two Lectures on
pp.
By the REV.
LACEY.
Revelation.
cedents
Mowbray.
18.
EUROPE,
THE DAWN OF CHRISTIANITY IN CONTINENTAL
AND THE PLANTING OF THE ORDER OF KNIGHTS OF
THE HOSPITAL OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM IN
of
NATURALIST. A Guide to British Animal
By W. P. WESTELL. 73 × 5. 476 pp. Methuen.
NAVAL.
IN
of
:
NATURAL HISTORY.
6s.
THEOLOGY.
Clifton,
A
By M. A. WooDs.
"THE YOUNG
Life.
SPORT.
Game
the Duties
Guide
THE KEEPER'S BOOK
By
keeper.
STODART
JEFFREY MACKIE and
Sixth Edition. Revised
356 pp.
WALKER.
Foulis. 5s.
and Enlarged.
7
18s.
OF OPPOSITES.
3s. 6d.
Baker & Son.
pp.
355
4}.
x
1908.
55 pp.
74
IN
13 x 84.
THE ADVENTURES OF LALLY HELLSMARK. By MARSHALL
KELLY. In 3 vols. 298 pp. -- 340 pp. 4- 330 pp. Henry
Drane.
WELLS.
n.
COAST
MISCELLANEOUS.
J.
Account of Modern
By CICELY HAMILTON.
TRADE.
AS
Hall. 6s.
284 pp. Chapman
Mr.
Criticism
POWERTY AND HEREDITARY GENIUS
Hereditary Genius. By
Francis Galton's Theory
(Cheaper Issue.)
CONSTABLE,
149 pp.
43.
Fifield. 18.
MARRIAGE
73
IN THE GOLD
M.D., C.M.G.
A STUDY
1s.
5s.
Plain
:
MEDICAL.
REPORT ON PLAGUE
By W. J. SIMPSON,
Churchill. 2s. n.
By
Socialism.
Constable.
OLD.
&
No. 13.) 1s.
For
WORLDS
73
×
Leaflet
NEW
x
English Association
M. STUTFIELD.
SOCIOLOGY.
By
THE SovKANTY OF SOCIETY.
Unwin.
5%. 323 pp.
A n.
292 pp.
7# x 5.
F. BENSON.
68.
Heinemann.
By BARRY PAIN. 73 x 43.
PROOFS BEFORE PULPING,
Mills & Boon.
172 pp.
Edited by MRS. ALEC
GATHERUM BOOKLET.
OMNIUM
13.
TWEEDIE. 11 x 8%. 55 pp. Simpkin, Marshall.
THE IMPERSONAL ASPECTS OF SHAKESPEARE'S ART. By
SIDNEY LEE, D.Litt., LL.D. 93 × 6}. 20 pp. (The
5.
LITERARY.
E.
SCIENCE.
Short History
MESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE.
By FRANK PopMoRE.
53.
Mental Healing.
10s. 6d.
306 pp. Methuen.
THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE, July September,
73.
FINCH.
1909. Edited by MRs. LAURA
110, St. Martin's Lane.
3s.
334 514.
x
By EDwARD JENKS.
IHUSBAND AND WIFE IN THE LAw.
2s. 6d. n.
Dent.
7 x 4%. 120 pp.
By
SPECIES.
OF
1842. By CHARLEs DARw IN. Edited
Sketch written
Cambridge
pp.
DARWIN.
FRANCIS
University
Press.
By LoRD
POLITICS AND LITERATURE.
SPEECHES
(Everyman's Library.
Edited
MACAULAY. 465 pp.
4+. Bent.
ERNEST RHYs.)
7#
CUSTOM
ANSON,
A REAPING.
REPRINTs.
of THE ORIGIN
FOUNDATIONs
ON
LAW.
By SIR
OF THE CONSTITUTION.
BART., D.C.L.
In 3 vols. Vol I.
WILLIAM
Fourth Edition. 9 × 53. 404 pp. Oxford :
Parliament.
12s. 6d. n.
Clarendon Press. London : Frowde.
AND
MLAW
THE
by
Selected and
HDESPATCHES FROM PARIs, 1784 1790.
Edited from the Foreign Office Correspondence by Oscar
Browning. Vol. I. (1784 1787).
Camden Third Series.
Vol. XVI. 83 x 63. 278 pp. Offices of the Society.
7
3}.
155 pp.
Fisher Unwin.
�8
TISIE
-
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
A DITFIOR.
BY
º-º-º
ART.
WILLIAM
Scribner.
BLAKE.
By BASIL DE SELINCOURT.
298 pp.
$2 n.
HOUSE : HOW TO JUDGE ITS PERIODS
AND STYLES.
By W. SHAw SPARROW.
348 pp.
John
Lane Co. $2 n.
THE ENGLISH
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUs. By Count
LUTzow.
398 pp.
$4 n.
By THE REV. D. WALLACE
A BISHOP IN THE ROUGH.
DUTHIE. 386 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.
BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG .
By M. E. FRANCIS. St.
MADGE-MAKE-TEIE-BEST-OF-IT.
Benziger
Nicholas
Series of Beautiful Books.
Bros.
80 cents n.
By LILIAN GASK ; with 16
IN NATURE s SCHOOL.
illustrations by DOROTHY
HARDY.
320 pp.
New
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. $1.50.
By WALTER
MOTHER
Goose's NURSERY
REIYMEs.
JERROLD. Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50 m.
DRAMA.
By JoHN
PLAYs : THE SILVER BOX ; Joy ; STRIFE.
GALsworth Y. 263 pp. Putnam.
$1.35 m,
FAIRY TALE PLAYS AND HOW TO ACT THEM. By
LADY BELL. With illustrations by LANCELOT SPEED.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co.
366 pp.
$1.50.
SIXPENNY PIECES.
By A. NEIL LYONs.
Lane Co.
$1.50.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN.
pp.
Harper.
316
$1.50.
EDUCATIONAL.
STORIES
FROM DON QUIXOTE ; STORIES
FROM THE
AENEID ; STORIES
FROM
THE GREEK TRAGEDY ;
STORIES
FROM THE
ILIAD ; STORIES
FROM THE
ODYSSEY.
Retold by H. L. HAVELL.
New York :
Dodge Publishing Co.
$1.50.
By ERNEST YOUNG.
CoRSICA.
Illustrated by E. A.
NORBURY.
New York : Macmillan.
75 cents n.
AUTHORS AND PRINTERS' DICTIONARY : A guide for
authors, editors, printers, correctors of the press, com
positors, typists, etc.; with full list of abbreviations ;
an attempt to codify the best typographical
practices
By F. HowARD Col.IINs.
of the present day.
408 pp.
University
New York: Oxford
Press. 35 cents.
FICTION.
THE LONG GALLERY. By Eva LATHBURY. 363 pp.
Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 300 pp.
THE GOVERNORS.
Little, Brown & Co. $1.50.
By H. A. WACHELL.
A DRAMA IN SUNSHINE.
347 pp.
R. F. Fenno.
$1 m.
By W. M. LETTS. 317 pp. John
DIANA DETHRONED.
Lane Co. $1.50.
THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET. 323 pp. New York:
Dutton & Co. $1.50.
NovKLS AND TALES. By HENRY JAMEs (with special
prefaces by the Author).
Wols. XXIII., XXIV. : THE
GOLDEN
BOWL.
New York : Scribners.
402 pp.,
369 pp.
$2 and $4.
John
By S. R. CROCKETT.
By PERCY WHITE. 322 pp. George W.
THE RESQUER.
Dillingham & Co. $1.50.
By HALL CAINE. 613 pp.
THE WHITE PROPHET.
Appleton.
$1.50.
By ARTHUR MoRRISON.
GINGER.
814 pp.
Frederick A. Stokes Co. $1.50.
By
THE SHOW GIRL.
MAX PEMBERTON.
358 pp.
Philadelphia : John C. Winston Co. $1.50.
By
ON THE SPANISH MAIN.
HERBERT STRANG.
368 pp.
Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.
GREEN
BROTHERS
ALL
:
MORE
STORIES
OF DUTCH
324 pp.
By MAARTEN MAARTENS.
-
LIFE.
1909,
$1.50.
PEASANT
Appleton,
LITERARY.
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908. Read before the
Royal Society of Literature; edited, with an introduction,
by PERCY W. AMES ; with 4 illustrations.
Oxford
University Press, 222 pp. $2.
By A. C. BRADLEY.
OXFORD LECTURES ON PoETRY.
395 pp.
Macmillan. $3 n.
PLAYS, ACTING AND MUSIC. A book of theory.
By
ARTHUR SYMONS. 322 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.
THE CLAIMS OF FRENCH PoETRY ; NINE STUDIES IN THE
GREATER FRENCH PoETs. By J. C. BAYLEY. New
York: Mitchell Kennerley. 313 pp. $2.50.
GEORGE
MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE
AND
CRITICISM.
Illustrated with reproductions from photographs and from
drawings by famous artists.
By J. A. HAMMERTON.
392 pp. New York : Mitchell Kennerley.
$4 n.
ECONOMICS.
TEIE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : AN ENOUIRY INTO EARNED
By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp,
AND UNEARNED INCOMES.
Longmans, Green & Co. $2.50 n.
MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON. 257 pp.
Moffat Yard & Co. $1.25 m.
305 pp.
MEDICAL.
PARENTHOOD
RACE CULTURE : AN OUTLINE OF
By C. W. SALEEBY. 389 pp. Moffatt Yard
AND
EUGENICS.
& Co. $2.50 m.
MICELLANEOUS.
HINTS ON HousB
FURNISHING.
By WALTER
SHAw
SPARROW.
308 pp.
John Lane Co. $2.50 n.
By UNA. L. SILBERRAD
DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENS.
and SOPHIE LYALL; painted by MIMA NIxoN.
176 pp.
New York : Macmillan Co. $2 n.
MUSIC.
-
HUGo
Co.
Wolf.
By ERNEST NEWMAN.
$2.50 m.
279 pp.
John Lane
-
.
NATURAL HISTOR. Y.
THE WONDERS OF THE ZOO.
The Dodge Publishing Co.
By LILIAN GASK.
238 pp.
$1.25.
POETRY.
A VISION
LIFE.
By DARRELL FIGGIs ; with an
New York : John
introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON.
pp.
Lane Co. 100
$1.25 n.
OF
REPRINTS.
By
THE NAULAHKA : A STORY OF WEST AND EAST.
RUDYARD KIPLING
and C. WOLCOTT
BALESTIER.
Doubleday, Page & Co.
379 pp.
(Pocket Kipling.)
$1.50.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS.
Vol. II. : Tidal Friction and COS
By SIR GEO. DARWIN.
mogony.
516 pp.
Putnam.
$4.50 m.
�A CITFIOR.
THE SON OF MAN.
New York : Macmillan.
By the REV.
$1.75 m.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HAMPSHIRE. Painted by WILFRED BALL. Described by
the REv. TELFORD WARLEY.
Macmillan. $6 m.
THE ISLE OF MAN, described by AGNES HERBERT ; with
by
;
a foreword
A. W. MOORE and 32 colour plates by
DONALD MAXWELL.
270 pp.
Jane Lane Co. $3.50 n.
TRAVEL.
By H. C. WOODS. An English
WASHED BY FOUR SEAS.
Officer s travels in the Near East ; with an introduction
by SIR MARTIN CONWAY ; illustrated by 62 photographs
Brooklyn, New York : A. Wessels
taken by the Author.
Co.
316 pp.
$2.50 n.
h- a
~---
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
Blackheath,
where
they
were
received
by
the
of
in
on
to
of
an
by
on
of
in
be
is
R.
by
H.
of
at
is
of
of
is
FICTION.
Major Weir
by
by
on
out
L.
Montgomery, has been
popular shilling edition
Mr.
Fisher Unwin. An article
Allen Raine, by
the same author, appeared
the June number
The Treasury.
our United States notes some time ago we
brought
in
founded
is
Science,
to
Psychical
in January, 1905, has changed hands.
Mr. Dudley Wright, the assistant editor,
has succeeded Mrs. Laura I. Finch as editor, the
last named joining the Editorial Board, which
already includes such well-known
names in the
world of psychical research as Sir William Crookes,
Flammarion,
Lombroso,
Camille
Prof.
Prof.
Richet, and Col. Albert de Rochas.
Charles
Premises have been secured in the west end
of London for the proposed Psychical Research
Club, which will now shortly be opened. Mr.
Wynton Hope has been appointed secretary, and
all communications respecting the club should for
the present be addressed to him c/o
The Annals
of Psychical Science, 110, St. Martin's Lane,
London, W.C.
The summer number of The Car contains an
article by Maude C. Knight, called An Argyll in
the West.
The members of the London and Middlesex
Archaeological
Society paid a visit in July, by
permission
of the trustees, to Morden College,
in
HE Annals of
is
MISCELLANEOUS.
&4
K.
º-e
a
e
all
NOTES.
Wanders into the thickest stress of atheistic prac
tice.
In the second part reference is made to the
difference between the nineteenth and twentieth
centuries, and to modern faiths.
An individual
is introduced whose progress through certain
engineering workshops and docks is traced in the
third part, which contains descriptions of the
life found there and such reflections as genuinely
spring out of this.
Part four concerns the faith
ages, and his practice
of man in
this.
Madame Wassal, who has lately returned from
Annam, where she has been living for three years,
lecturing engagements
open
the subject
Life
Annam.
Dr. Wassal, who was attached
Nhatrang, made several
the Pasteur Institute
expeditions into the interior, and
every possible
Occasion was accompanied
Madame Wassal, who
opportunity
studying not only
thus obtained
the Annamese, but the wild hill tribes.
Applications for lectures should
addressed
The Lecture Agency, The Outer Temple, Strand,
London, W.C.
Royal Revenues,
H.,
booklet
which
revealed an obsolete historical incident,
exemplifying the self-abnegation
the late Queen
Victoria and the devotion of one of her counsellors.
Mr. Elliot Stock
the publisher
the work,
which
obtainable
the price
6d. nett.
in
à
w
J.
In
EDWIN, ABBOT.
OF
The
to
THEOLOGY.
THE MESSAGE
the Rev. Henry Lansdell, D.D., author
Sacred Tenth,
who had prepared for
their information an account of the most ancient
possession of the college, namely, the lordship or
manor at Old Court, Greenwich.
Mr. J. Ashby Sterry, who originated and has
Bystander
Written the popular
column in the
Graphic for considerably over eighteen years, has .
now altogether retired from that paper.
Miss M. A. Woods, author of The Characters
of Paradise Lost,
has just published, through
Messrs. Baker & Son, of Clifton, Bristol, a work
entitled
A Study of Opposites.
Miss Alice Henry has been appointed editor of
the Woman's department of the Union Ilabour
Advocate
of Chicago, Ill.
The Adventures of Lally Helsmark is a work
written by Mr. Marshall Kelly and published by
Mr. Henry
Drane
in three volumes, sub
divided into four parts.
The first part follows the
Course of a man who, bred in the ancient faith,
Chaplain,
of
of
TECHNICAL.
COMPRESSED
AIR WORK AND DIVING : A Handbook
Deep Water Diving and
for Engineers, comprising
the use of Compressed Air for Sinking Caissons and
By
Cyclinders,
and for Driving Subaqueous Tunnels.
G. W. M. BOYCOTT.
New York : D. Wan Nostrand Co.
128 pp. $4 n.
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES BRIGHT, CIVIL
ENGINEER : With which is incorporated the story of
the Atlantic Cable and the first Telegragh to India and
By CHARLES BRIGHT. 490 pp.
the Colonies.
New
York : D. Wan Nostrand Co. $4.50.
9
a
TFIES
�A DTEIOR.
the
-
next year.
autumn publica
tions include a modern romance, by Helen H.
Watson (Mrs. Herbert A. Watson).
Love: The
Intruder, is the title of the story, the author of
which has already written many stories for children,
as well as some novels, the latter category includ
ing Andrew Goodfellow
and
The Captain's
The Religious Tract Society's
at.
Daughter.
Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton's new novel, The
King's Mignon,
is to be published shortly by
Messrs. Everett & Co.
The period covers the few
months that elapsed between the murder of the
Duc de Guise and his brother, the Cardinal,
Blois,
order
the King (Henri III.) and the
Jacques.
assassination
the evil king himself
Clément.
this setting
the author tells
by
of
of
a,
In
to
of
of
romance
the period, and
introduces
the
vicissitudes
which the heroine, wife
one of
exposed.
the worst
the mignons,
An amount,
mystery, which
surrounds
her existence
portion
the end, also forms
considerable
of
Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's latest story.
Penny's new Indian story, entitled
Mrs.
The Unlucky Mark, has just been published by
Messrs. Chatto and Windus.
to
is
a
E.
&
in is
a
as
by
Messrs. Washbourne
Co. are publishing A.
Red Handed Saint,
Miss Olive Katharine Parr,
this autumn.
The story
another slum narrative,
and has run
serial
The Universe, London,
The Universe, Ohio, and the Catholic Standard,
a.
to
in
of
&
C.
by
is
Philadelphia.
The Unexplained
the title given
Gerrard,
collection
Indian stories
Edith
which Messrs. Digby, Long
Co. have published.
all, and they tell
There are eight stories
Indian life
the hills and when travelling
the
of
on
by by
plains.
&
a
Sidney
Paths Perilous,
new novel
Pickering, was published last month
Messrs.
Chapman and Hall.
Miss Winifred James will produce, early this,
month,
Saturday's Children.
book entitled
published
Sons,
will
Messrs. Blackie
by
cent Gossip from Old Note-books,
some chapters
of which have appeared in the St. James's Gazette.
Mrs. M. H. Spielmann has published, through
Messrs. Chatto and Windus, a volume called The
Rainbow Book, in which are included sixteen
tales of fun and fancy.
The book has a coloured
frontispiece
and fourteen illustrations by Arthur
Rackham, and twenty-two in black and white by
Hugh Thomson, Bernard Partridge, Lewis Baumer,
Harry Rowntree, and C. Wilhelm.
Mr. H. A. Wachell's new novel, The Paladin,
during the
which
has been running serially
current year in the Cornhill Magazine, was pub
lished in book form in the last week of September
by Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.
Mr. Wachell is
now engaged upon some dramatic work.
Only a Woman : An Unsuspected Heroine of
the Reformation, by Edith C. Kenyon, author of
A Girl in a Thousand, etc., will be published by
the Religious Tract Society.
This story, dealing
with the times of Luther, ran as a serial through
the pages of Our Own Gazette, and we understand
has already been translated into Swedish.
Shadow-Shapes
is a new volume of short
stories and sketches by Ella Erskine.
It owes its
title to one of the quatrains of Omar
º
We are no other than a moving row of magic
shadow-shapes that come and go round with the
by
on
Sylvia and the Secretary is a new novel by
Olivia Ramsey (author of The Marriage of Lionel
Glyde
and
The Girl from Catford ), which
Mr. John Long has just published.
Amongst the novels to be issued at the popular
price of 28. in the autumn is a re-issue of the
novels by the author of John Westacott.
The
first volume that Messrs. Chapman and Hall will
produce is The Gleaming Dawn.
This will be
followed by The Cardinal's Page, and then will
By
come the River Stories : John Westacott,
the Western Sea, etc. The author, Mr. James
Baker, is now engaged upon a volume of Reminis
publish
by
was mainly
in midnight
just been published by Mr. Elkin.
Price 3s. 6d. nett.
Dolf Wyllarde is publishing, this autumn,
through Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., a collection
of short stories, entitled Tropical Tales, which
are mostly based on a theory of the influence of
climate upon human actions and characters.
The
author has adopted the plan of stating the tempera
ture in each case.
The same Writer, in addition to a certain amount
of journalism and magazine work, is also writing
a long novel which Messrs. Methuen
& Co. will
of
about authors.
a work which
held
It has
Mathews.
F.
Girl with Feet of Clay,
sun-illumined
lantern
master of the show.
be a
announced the publication of a new novel by
Gertrude Atherton this spring.
We understand
that we were premature in this announcement and
that the work in question will not be ready till the
spring of 1910.
by Hope
The Diamond and the Rose,
Protheroe, is a novel which has for its theme the
sacrifice of a girl who releases her lover because of
the knowledge which comes to her of her inherit
ance of the taint of insanity.
The Century Press
are the publishers.
Mr. Edgar Turner is publishing,
this month,
through Messrs. Stanley, Paul & Co., a new novel
entitled
The Submarine Girl, which, in title and
in style, recalls the same author's first book, The
of
TISIES
It
10
�A UTISIOR.
of
C.
A.
on
of in
&
to
of
to
to of
J.
by
of
is
a
of
in
is
of
is
by
is
a
E.
by
in
of
of
&
of
to
be
by
&
J.
&
P.
D.
of
H.
of
of
of
of
on
on
of
of
J.
;
-
-
in
a
be
departments.
in
Francis Gribble's three monographs
on
Montreux, and Lausanne
have been
brought together
single volume called
The
Geneva,
published by
{Lake
which will
of
Mr.
Geneva,
on
TRAVEL.
of
To Messrs. George Allen
Sons' series,
England, under the
Memorials
the Counties
general editorship
Ditchfield,
the Rev.
M.A., has been added Memorials
Old Sussex,
Percy
Mundy. Mr. Mundy has had
edited
the assistance
Mr. Hilaire Belloc, who con
introductory chapter
tributes
the indi
viduality Sussex;
Dr. Cox, who writes
the
subject
Sussex forests;
Mr.
Tavenor
Perry, who writes
Saxon architecture
and
many other writers distinguished
their various
of of
an
be
is
in
by
J.
new work
Mr.
Ellard Gore, F.R.A.S.,
entitled Astronomical Curiosities: Facts and
Fallacies,
pub
the press, and will shortly
lished
Messrs. Chatto and Windus.
A
TOPOGRAPHY.
by
by
SCIENCE.
a by
H.
its
of
of
}
a
of
he
of
&
to
In
G.
avoiding
Pastimes,
R.,
M.
verse, homely
form and reverent
spirit, which has been published
Messrs.
Kegan, Paul
Co.
The proceeds
the sales are
the Great Ormond
Street Children's
Hospital.
The volume contains six illustrations,
which add
the attractiveness
the production.
Mr.
K. Chesterton's first book, The Wild
Knight, and Other Poems,
was published nine
years ago, and Messrs.
M. Dent
Co. are now
preparing
new edition, which will
revised
the author and contain many entirely new poems.
to
in
to
of
history,
the language
the
considers are often quite
beyond the ken
the ordinary individual.
eight coloured plates there are
addition
nearly
250 photographic
illustrations.
Messrs.
Methuen
Co. are the publishers.
natural
large text-books, which
Thoughts and
collection
go
in
to
by
to
a
is
W. Percival Westell,
British animal life,
which the
popularise the study
author continues his efforts
guide
POETRY.
to
of
of
in
to
a
NATURAL HISTORY.
The YoungNaturalist,
Perfection,
Georgie Har
A Vision
greaves, describes the struggle
being against
agnostic precepts, and
eventual victory over
Morland,
16, Park
them.
Mr. Frank
Mansions, Fulham, S.W.,
the publisher.
in
C.
to by
to
of
de
a
in
of
of
of
of
a
is
of
:
of
of
in
an
of
X.
of
& to
J.
its
be
is
to
is to
in
of
a
It
of
is
in
of
of
by
a
A.
C.
of
S.
F.
Miss
M.
Batchelor has translated, with the
Miles,
assistance
Mr.
short history
the Popes, which has lately been written
Prof.
Giessen, one
Gustav Krüger,
the foremost
Germany.
ecclesiastical
historians
concise and impartial account
the Papacy from
the earliest times
the accession
Pius
Messrs.
M. Dent
Co. are the publishers
the
volume which bears the title
The Papacy the
Exponents.
Idea and
Miss Agnes Murphy, who has been commissioned
write the biography
Madame Melba, which
published
New York and London during
October,
Irishwoman who has travelled widely,
and who, for some years, has filled the position
personal representative
Song.
the Queen
The
book will contain
number
illustrations.
Mr. John Lane has recently published
new
Maintenon, her
work dealing with Madame
life and time, 1635 1719,
Charlotte
Dyson.
Recent research has led
the discovery
many new facts concerning one whom friends
and foes alike acknowledge
have been one
the
most remarkable figures
French history, and
Miss Dyson will probably, taking these facts into
account,be able
show the wife
Louis XIV.
new light.
There are 17 illustrations
the book.
a
BIOGRAPHY.
Messrs.
and
Black.
The scope
the work
rather biographical and historical than descrip
tive. The scenery
the lake having been copiously
illustrated
Hardwicke Lewis and Miss Mary
Hardwicke Lewis, Mr. Gribble, the author, has
mainly devoted his text
anecdotal summaries
the careers
the celebrities, from Bonivard
Byron, and from Calvin
Voltaire, whose names
are associated with Geneva, Vaud, and Chablais.
Messrs. Hutchinson
Co. have just published
Sir Godfrey Lagden's work
The Basutos,
which the author, who spent the greater part
thirty years
Southern
Africa and seventeen
amongst the Basutos, traces their early origin and
formation into
tribe under the celebrated chief
Moshish.
Their struggles for ascendency with the
Zulus and other tribes are first depicted, and then
the rough story
contest with the European
pioneers.
published
The work, which
two
Volumes,
24S. nett,
illustrated from
series
reproductions from photographs
the author's
collections.
THEOLOGY.
at
an
in
of
at the price of
The illustrations are
Frances Ewan, and the book deals with the
vicissitudes
two penniless girls
Australian
town.
11
.
6s.
by
TISIES
�A DTEIOR.
by
in
in
of
In
the
far
in
&
A
of
&
by
in
a
of of
or
is
of
of
it
as
of
at
by
of
G.
on
B.
J.
a
interpreted
by
at
of
4,
on of
was
in
at
in
by
on
of
and
which included Mr. Matheson Lang, Miss.
Dorothy Thomas, and Mr. Eric Mayne.
Sir Arthur Pinero's play, Mid-Channel,
four acts, was produced
the St. James's Theatre
early
September.
The caste included Miss
Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Lyn Harding, and Mr.
M. Lowne.
The Whip
was produced
Mr. Cecil
Raleigh
collaboration
with
Mr. Henry
Drury Lane Theatre,
Thursday,
Hamilton
September
with
caste
which
were
included
Miss Jessie Bateman, Mr. Wincent
Keightley, and Miss Madge.
Clive, Mr. Cyril
Fabian.
C.
of
be
of
by
be
is
of a
to
of
is
of
a
A
of
September
caste
at in
in
in
of
is
at
is
in :
an
to
of
Everyman's Library.
F.
Mr. McCarthy's play The Proud Prince, an
the well-known legend King Robert.
Sicily, was produced
the Lyceum Theatre
adaptation
9,
in
in
of
of
of
is
Since the last issue of The Author the dramatic
Section
the Society
Authors has been well
represented
the stage.
Mr. Justin Huntly
McCarthy, Sir Arthur Pinero, Mr. Cecil Raleigh,
Shaw,
Mr. Paul Rubens, Mr.
Bernard
Mr.
Fagan, and Mr.
Alfred Sutro, Mr.
Anstey
plays during the
have each produced
Vacation.
of
or
a
of
apostolic succession
from the records
the
during the first
five primitive mother-churches
Christianity.
three centuries
Christianity
The Dawn
Continental
Europe
the title
Miss Caulfeild s book,
which
illustrated from photographs, and
published
2s. 6d. nett.
preparing
Count Lützow
new edition
his
Bohemia
Historical Sketch,
which first
print.
appeared
1896, and has long been out
considerably altered and
The new edition will
enlarged.
As Count Lützow has recently written
history
Bohemian literature, the last chapter
the Sketch,
which dealt with the literature
Bohemia, has been omitted.
On the other
hand,
extensive chapter has been added which
deals with the history
Bohemia from the year
1620
the present day. The first edition did
not continue the history
Bohemia beyond the
year 1620.
The new edition
Bohemia:
published about the
Historical Sketch, will
end
the present year
Messrs. Dent
Co.
up
DRAMATIC.
of
A.
F.
S.
Miss
Caulfeild has published, through
sketch, more
Mr. Elliot Stock,
less brief,
the planting
the Christian faith
Continental
Europe when the several nationalities were pagan.
The author has included
her history extracts
of of a
deals particularly with the two main schools
who advocate respectively formality and inform
ality
design, and suggests definite principles for
guidance.
The book, which has 300 illustrations,
published
Mr. Fisher Unwin
the price
£1 1s. nett.
is
HISTORICAL.
Practice,
Mr. Raymond
book which
not occupied with the
advocacy
town planning
the Garden City
movement, but, assuming the desirability
these,
put before the reader
seeks
sketch
town
planning
has been practised
the past, and
give some idea
the different styles
work.
Unwin,
It to
of
of
of
in
on
to
to
be
in
on
of
a
in
has republished
Small volume some articles
his which appeared
recently
the Morning Post
the question
Germany and sea power,
1912 P
the tile
given
the volume (in which will
found some
hitherto unpublished matter) provides
the clue
writing
the author's purpose
one
the
gravest questions
the day.
Messrs. Pitmans
are the publishers.
the law.
ARCHITECTURE.
Town Planning
Mr. Archibald Colquhoun
J.
they are regulated
in
POLITICAL.
by of
as
wife,
so
in
by
Mr. Edward Jenks's book
Husband and Wife
the Law, published
Messrs.
M. Dent
Co., explains the mutual relations
husband and
of
On
an
it
is
in
of
in
LAW.
a
The Internal Combustion
book under notice deals
with
subjects
the borderland between the several
allied sciences (notably physics and chemistry) and
the exclusively practical sides
their application.
necessarily mathematical
The treatment
certain parts, but
does not demand any more
average acquaintance with mathematics
than
the part
the reader.
Friends
of
by
oil
of
E.
Wimperis.
"-the
My
Werner Laurie has just published
French,
Robert Harborough
Sherard.
this volume Mr. Sherard relates
Paris, beyond those given
further reminiscences
Paris, and his observa
his Twenty Years
tions
modern Social life
France.
Mr.T.
Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. announce
the publication of a text-book on gas,
and petrol
engines for the use
students and engineers,
Mr. H.
Engine
REMINISCENCEs.
at
in
The volume is to be published on subscription
15s, nett.
ENGINEERING.
in
TRIES
12
.
�THE AUTHOR.
the
Revue des, Deua Mondes.
It is the history
the sister-in-law of Louis XIV. As
of Madame,
in
by
of
all
as
to
is
a
it
as
by
as
a
is
as
so
us
as
of
de
by
is
in
of
of
a
as
as
in
up
is
in
of
to
by
as
to
an
in
all
of
of
et
is
of
of
la
of
is
;
de
by
is
a
of
by by
et
de
G.
by
;
of
of
all
in
of
is
of
last book written by Mme. Arvède Barine
has been published in volume form since
her death.
It appeared in serial form in
and
published
shortly
Messrs. Dutton
by Mr. Nash
in
HE
of
NOTES.
º-º-º
be
PARIS
by
º-e
by
e
de
part.
L Hygiène
Soldats,
Propreté,
L Anti
sémitisme.
The author of this series of books has
parts
Germany, and his
been travelling
study
the country and
the Germans
one
the most impartial and thorough
criticisms that
has hitherto appeared.
Blanche,
Among recent books are La Chasse
Gyp
Thérèse,
Pierre
Marcel Prévost
Polochon,
Pawlowski;
Le Partage
l'Afrique (Fachoda),
Gabriel Hanotaux.
poems
volume
the Duchesse d'Uzès,
née Mortemart,
has just been published under the
title
Paillettes grises.
The title itself
trouvaille, and very many
the poems are
exquisite.
Pierre de Coulevain's book On the Branch"
A
Miss Ella Erskine, the author of the piece, has
also written a one-act play which she has called
The White Hair.
This piece has been acquired
by the Scottish Repertory Theatre for productions
in Glasgow and Edinburgh this autumn, and Miss
Erskine has been engaged to play the leading
America.
in
had desired he
et
his mother
ing
Mme. Arvède Barine's works.
Jules Huret has now published another volume
Germany.
his studies
The present one
Berlin,
chapters
entitled
and
contains
on
l Avenir,
La Vie Nocturne,
Le Monde,
Le Peuple,
Les Ouvriers,
Officiers
to
she was a typist) what
should do.
word too much. Mme. Barine was thoroughly well
her subject, and possessed
the secret
giving,
concisely
possible,
life-like portrait
the person she was depicting.
She was one
writers, and spared no
the most conscientious
pains
getting
the information necessary from
every possible source before commencing her book.
education
read her notes,
no detail
was neglected
her which might add
the
interest
the subject she had
hand.
This
volume on Madame
one of the most interest
is
A new one-act play called The Typist was
produced on September 15 at the Garden Theatre
in the Women of All Nations Exhibition at Olympia.
There are three characters in the piece: Earl
Dreighton
(Mr. Walter Pearce), Mary Lister (a
heiress impersonated by Miss Ella Erskine), and
Johnson (a butler, taken by Mr. Louis Calvert).
The theme relates to the attempt of the Earl to
literature,
Save the fortunes of his house through
rather than by contracting
an alliance with an
heiress as suggested by his mother, and the play
shows how he finally did unconsciously (by falling
in love with an heiress under the impression that
Bohemia, her life was by no means an uneventful
Philippe, Duc d'Orléans,
One.
On marrying
brother of Louis XIV., she was required to abjure
her religion.
With her German tastes and her
independence of character she found Court etiquette
most irksome, until she became fascinated by the
Grand Monarch.
It is this thread of romance
which makes the history of the Duchesse d Orléans
so interesting.
We see her, in
the freshness
her girlhood, amusing the French Court
her
frankness and her daring speeches.
She delights
hunting and riding, and
indefatigable
all
Outdoor exercises.
Much later on we see her
growing old, tormented
her family troubles,
withdrawing
jealous
Maintenon,
Mme.
possible from Court life.
much
Mme. Arvède
Barine gives
extracts from her letters
her
family,
were, from her
that we have her story,
reading between the lines. The whole
own lips,
interesting
book
novel.
There
not
It
Leigh, and Miss Isabel Jay in the caste.
The Showing-Up of Blanco-Posnet "--Mr. G.
Bernard Shaw's one-act play was produced at the
Abbey Theatre in Dublin during the last week in
August, with Mr. O Donovan as Blanco, and Miss
Mary O Neill as the mother.
Mr. Alfred Sutro's play Making a Gentleman,
was produced at the Garrick on Saturday, Septem
ber 11, and was interpreted by a caste in which
were included Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss Ethel
Irving, and Mr. Kenneth Douglas.
False Gods is a translation, for which Mr. J.
B. Fagan is responsible, from La Foi, by M.
Brieux, and was produced at His Majesty's Theatre
on September 14, with a caste which included
Sir Herbert Tree, Mrs. Patrick Campbell, Henry
Ainley, and Miss Evelyn D Alroy.
Mr. F. Anstey's fantasy,
The Brass Bottle,
was produced at the Vaudeville Theatre just before
The Author went to press.
In the cast were Mr.
Lawrence Grossmith, Miss Viva Birkett, and Mr.
Rudge Harding.
º, descendant of the Stuarts the story of this
Princess is extremely interesting to English readers.
A granddaughter
of the
Winter King
of
of
Mr. Paul Ruben s
Dear Little Denmark,
described as a Danish musical incident in two
acts, was produced at the Prince of Wales's Theatre
early last month, Mr. Huntley Wright, Miss Gracie
13
England
�of
at
of
of
to
of
of
be
to
Berlin" (Fasquelle).
Blanche
La Chasse
de
of
Le
in
to so
he
et
(Flammarion).
(Lemerre).
Thérèse
Pierre
Polochon (Fasquelle).
l'Afrique (Fachoda) (Flammarion).
Partage
Paillettes grises (Lemerre).
de
to
a
* u
º- w
w
in
us
v.
at
by
THE SMART SET
HEINEMANN
PUBLISHING CO., LTD.
".
to
a
as
(Hachette).
Madame"
On
in
is
It
is
M.
in at
ALYS HALLARD.
M.
of
In
.
Jean Jacques
her vindication
else hitherto.
Rousseau she has brought some astonishing revela
Maury calls
support her theory, and
tions
upon his readers
admire the resolution and the
this clever writer. Further
British perseverance
M. Maury acknowledges that Mme. Macdonald
Rarely,
has proved the plot against Rousseau.
says, has any seeker after truth been
fortunate
being able
finding proofs and
show the
Mme. d'Epinay have
The memoirs
evidence.
weapon against Rousseau.
always been used
certainly interesting
find now that these
the instiga
the author
memoirs were altered
Mme. Macdonald
tion of Grimm and Diderot.
the original manuscript with the altera
shows
She certainly has been most fortunate
tions.
has taken
her researches among the archives.
prove her assertions, but her
her twenty years
era for the disciples and admirers
book marks
of Rousseau.
her victim.
hand stained for ever with the blood
the
The torch-light threw the magnified shadow
this
The dramatic effect
the wall.
hand
hoped that the play
scene was intense.
given again under the same conditions.
may
It
it,
reviews
the
on
had devoted some pages to the
and this
Maury very
As
had aroused great curiosity.
justly observes, Mme. Frederika Macdonald has
gone more deeply into her subject than anyone
of
English edition, giving extracts from
the green, and, con
the witches out
looked
room, they witnessed
groups from room
ducted
the tragedy. The most
the different scenes
effective one was when Lady Macbeth descended
her own
the Wide staircase, looking with horror
be
In the Revue Bleue M. Lucien Maury devotes
book on
four pages to Frederika Macdonald's
The translation of this book into
Rousseau.
French has been greatly appreciated here. Several
to on
A UITISIOR.
TISIES
14
as
an
N
a
in
in by
of
&
by
of
to
in
in
to
an
in
in
:
it
in
be
to
&
&
of
to
in
&
in
of
a
to
an
in
in
of
on
in
of
It
in
of
It
to
as
of
England serial rights meant the right
that
parts
publishing
novel serially, i.e.,
book
in
or
be by
to
It
to
of
at
in
be
to
Smart Set stated that the English rights were
included, and the defendant company published
abridged version
one number
the whole story
the
behalf
was urged
the magazine.
defendants that they had acted innocently and
regarding
pursuance
what they were justified
authority from the plaintiff's agent
America.
the meaning
Some evidence was given
was stated
Serial rights and magazine rights.
a
on
by
a
is
it
in
in
Was arranged
of
a
on
on
of
of
en
of
of
of
America, and
rights
Co. should
that Messrs. Duffield
dispose
these rights for £100, which was
divided equally between the plaintiff, the author,
Co.
and Messrs. Duffield
apparently,
misunderstanding,
Owing
Co.,
disposing
the maga
Messrs. Duffield
The
the publishers
the novel
zine rights
plaintiff for the serial
in
H.
on
In
by
by
an
by
by
on
et
an
on
;
;
by
the
Macbeth"
has been the representation
Abbaye
Saint Wandrille. The play has been
entirely re-translated
M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
the
and Mme. Georgette Leblanc Maeterlinck,
forgotten
Lady Macbeth, will never
rôle
those spectators who had the good fortune
picturesque old château
The Abbaye
resent.
was
which dates from the seventh century.
M. and
the eleventh century.
reconstructed
this chdteau during the
Mme. Maeterlinck live
pro
them
occurred
summer months, and
duce Macbeth, using the different rooms for the
stage
From the windows the guests
the play.
Mr.
an
et
In
on
by
et
by
anonymous writer;
Chateau
Napoléon
Leonce
les Bourbons,
by
Pingaud
La Question d'Alsace,
Lichtenberger and
Questions extérieures,
the September number there
Victor Bérard.
Darwiniens
Charles Bouglé
are articles
Sedan,
Cambridge,
Commandant Picard
anonymous writer
Le Débarque
and
Allemagne.
ment des Anglais
this season in France
The theatrical event
russe,
briand,
novel entitled
the copyright
North, which was
Lawrence
England
published
the
volume form
January, 1909. The plaintiff claimed
plaintiff
injunction
damages and
restrain the defendant
Company from publishing the novel
the magazine
called The Smart Set.
England
Before the book was published
Co.,
the
New York, applied
Messrs. Duffield
prietor
of
on
paradoxale,
Voltaire
Fernand Caussy
Philippe Gonnard
Sainte
and
ses Curés,
Napoléon III.
the August numbers
Hélène
of the same review are articles on L Armée
this case Mr. Heinemann, the well-known pub
registered pro
lisher, brought
action
Syrinx,
as
on
de
by
of
July there are interest
Paris
L Orthodoxie
André Chevrillon
the Revue
ing articles
by
In
an
to
It
SERIAL RIGHTS.
�TEIE AUTISIOR.
it
he to
it
if
of
it
it
at
at
to
if
in
it
an
to
all
to
a to an
of
of
be
no
in a
to
it
to be
a
of
of
to
is
of
an
it
no
is
is
on
of
on
of
of
If
is
to
a
to
it
to
if
to
to
of
be
a
in
be
to
if
on
in
of
if
; all
to
a is
or
is
be
to
is
it
a
of
a
in
it
of of
an
of
to
if
is
a
he
of
of by
an
as
to in
in
be
if
an
in
a
at
difficulty. Such statement would,
authors when
contrary
were made,
course
the facts,
the fault lies with the member and not with the
society.
Again
necessary
impress upon
mem
bers that prevention
better than cure
but
they desire
place
case
the hands
the
secretary they must
prepared,
his demand
neglected
repudiated,
ready
their behalf
By these means they will not
take legal action.
to
of
to
of
in
a an
at
It
of
be
be
to
on
in
º-º-º
HE question
the fighting strength
the
society has again arisen.
From time
time
the society's reports and
The Author
the committee have insisted and persisted that
those members who place their disputes
the
ready
hands
the secretary should
take
their cases into the courts
such
course
essential.
Some little time ago
old member
the
society who had not made very much use
the
society's machinery came
and laid three cases
before the secretary, desiring that
should take
the matters
hand immediately.
agree
The first was claim for moneys under
publishers.
ment from
American firm
The
copyright
second was
claim for infringement
under the Berne Convention, and the third was
English publisher
claim for royalties withheld
through misinterpretation
the terms
the
agreement.
The secretary
once proceeded
take what
action he could.
In the first case he found out
very
that the American publisher was not
in
to
of
of
as
to
in
as
LEGAL ACTION AND MEMBERS
RESPONSIBILITIES.
of
to
an
in
In
at
to
be
to
be
In
be
to
as
to
of
a
of
of
an
to
a
in
to
an
to
of
in
by
the defendants
discontinue the sale
the
number
The Smart Set containing the novel
injunction was not necessary, but the plaintiff
damages and
was entitled
the usual inquiry
the costs
the action.
HAROLD HARDY.
sound financial position, and that
would most
probably
necessary
bring
action
enforce
payment.
He
once communicated
with the
publisher.
American
the second case some
further details were necessary
order
establish
copyright,
the infringement
and
once
wrote
the solicitors
the society
obtain
their opinion upon the position.
seemed quite
clear, however, that
the guilty party had been
dealing with property that was not his,
would
necessary
take the matter into court
the
infringement was clearly established.
the third case the secretary read through the
papers and agreement carefully, and, assured
the
mistake
the interpretation
the contract, wrote
the publishers.
He then informed the member
the steps that had been taken, and that
would
any rate
most probably
essential but
was
necessary
prepared to
carry the matters
through the courts.
He pointed out
the same
time that the society's influence very often was
bring
dispute
able
settlement without
going into court, though that influence
the past
would have been considerably weakened
the
important point
committee had not made
prepared
that members should
take legal
action.
The secretary received
answer
his com
munication requesting him
return
the papers
litigious disposition,
the member was not
and did not desire
take legal action.
To such
member the society can
doubt
use
advising
contracts before they are signed, and
keeping business out
the hands
doubtful
and unsatisfactory publisher, but
must
evident
the member on consideration,
and
others
who read this statement, that
useless
ask
demand, and then refuse,
the society
make
repudiated,
the demand
allow the society
management,
take action.
the committee
during the twenty-five
years
the society's
existence, had conducted business
these lines,
the society would have been the laughing stock
publishers, editors, and literary robbers.
The only danger that may arise
action
this kind
that sometimes the member may go
away from the society's office and may proclaim
good that
that the society
cannot help
of to
an
a
in It
to
no
to
it
for
in
for
magazine rights was
and that the expression
not commonly used and had no distinctive meaning.
On the other hand, it was said that in America
news
serial rights were divided into two groups
paper syndicate rights and magazine right; "
and that the latter included the right of publishing
the whole of the novel in an abridged form if neces
sary in one number of a magazine.
It Was a
common practice in America to abridge a work
this purpose without consulting the author.
giving judgment for the
Mr. Justice Parker,
plaintiff, said that
impossible
was
the defen
justify what they had done under any
dants
Duffield,
authority obtained through
Mr.
who
clearly had
authority
deal with the English
rights.
was
case where,
innocent party
innocent
the sense that they believed they had
they had not infringed
the right, though
copyright.
The plea
innocence
that sense
Owing
undertaking
was not good
law.
15
�A UTEIOR.
MAGAZINE
to
of
H.
of
Mandré
The Master
Hoaxer
Some Neglected Aspects
Pearson.
by
to
la
in
E.
of
of
:
M. Dent
Co. announce new editions
Gulliver's Travels and Lamb's Tales from
&
Messrs.
of
in
Shakespeare.
Numerous coloured drawings and
many illustrations
black and white by Mr.
Arthur Rackham, with specially designed end
papers, will
the salient features
the pro
duction.
large paper edition
There will
each
Volume, which will
limited
750 copies, and
subscription a price
Will
issued
21s. nett.
which will
raised after publication.
of
of
to
be
a
be
be
at
be
or
By Harold Binns.
be
to
of
By Norman
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Matrimony and the Man
By Sidney Low.
Letters.
By André Beaunier.
L Art Français Contemporain.
By A.
Debussy
His Science and his Music.
Keeton.
By the Hon. Mrs. Alfred
The Book
Lismore.
Lyttelton.
J.
of ;
or
as
Horace Walpole.
By Andrew
NATIONAL REVIEW.
in
or
a
as
as
Cloche.
By Hubert Ives.
George Borrow
Russia.
By W. Roberts.
Modern French Pictures.
By George Hookham.
The Shakespearean Problem.
on
or
to
to
or
be
Bell.
MONTH.
Mandeville's Travels.
of
or
of
is
be
or
to
James de
On
to
in
Lang.
:
to
in
to
a
in
or
Such moneys received by an author, dramatist,
composer are liable
being the income
income tax
profession, and would
treated
earned income.
By Kenneth
FORTNIGHTLY.
be
to
he to
as
or of
in
as
or
Reply:
History.
English
Architecture
in
as
to
of
to
composers may regard
Whether authors, dramatists,
performing
moneys received from the sale
copyright
right
capital, and
such not subject
income tax
and whether,
view
the fact that the duration
composer's property
an author's, dramatist's,
his own
forty-two years,
by
works has been limited
statute
life
and seven years, whichever
the longer period, the
royalties and other payments which an author, dramatist,
composer may obtain
return for
lease
licence
publish
perform
will
assessed
earned income
whether they accrue due before
after the death
the
author, dramatist,
composer 7
By Edmund Gosse.
Gide.
CORNEIILL.
a
of
to
The Writings
of
he
which had
entered into, but finally
Mr. Robert Harcourt,
member
the society,
was kind enough
undertake the duty, and
put the following questions
June 22, 1909,
the Chancellor and received the reply set forth
below :
A
H.
as
is
of
is
the society saw this reply
put the matter before the committee
order
put somewhat
ascertain whether they desired
regard
similar questions
the Chancellor
the
sale
authors copyrights.
The committee authorised the step suggested
the secretary.
There was some little delay owing
the negotia
Buxton Forman.
CONTEMPORARY.
is
in
:
"
By Maurice
Meredithian.
Byronic Memories.
of
in
BOOK MONTHLY.
the
sells outright his patent rights,
capital and
regarded
the sum realised from the Sale
not taxed.
Where an inventor has not parted with
his patent rights, but allows another person
work the
royalty, the
patent
consideration
the payment
resulting income
regarded
unearned income derived
from property.
When the secretary
A.
on
Chesterton
Shaw
Review by
St. John Adcock.
By Edward Thomas.
The Country Books.
History.
By
The Times
Lieut.-Col. W.
James.
of
of
replied
byF.
C.
arTy.
B
of
in
to
of
to
of
the Exchequer
Where an inventor
a
a
BOOKMAN.
By Thomas Seccombe.
Spencer Scott.
Dr. Johnson's Literary Work. By
By
Sargisson.
Dr. Johnson's Ancestry.
The White Prophet: Review
The Rev. William
Johnson.
as
he (the Chancellor)
was aware that the Inland
Revenue Commissioners contended that the income of an
inventor
derived from patent royalties was, under the
1907, not
Finance Act
be treated
earned income,
but was liable
the full tax
1s.
the pound instead
9d. which was the rate allowed on incomes earned by
other professional and scientific labours; and whether he
would state upon what section
the Act that contention
was founded.
CONTENTS.
0-º-º
If
of
as
to
of
º-º-º
1908, Sir Henry Kimber
November
put the following questions
the Chancellor
the Exchequer:
tions
earned.
of
to
AND INCOME TAX.
26,
The Chancellor
following terms:
b
by
his representatives
of
a
N
the hands
The committee
the society, observing the
discrepancy
put
these replies, propose
further
question
the Chancellor
the Exchequer.
45 a
w-ul---w
AUTHORS
But any payments received after his death would be income
him, and could not
from property left
derived
treated
of
is
to
all
only strengthen their own position, but the position
of
their fellow authors, and Surely,
the
majority, the latter reason
the higher ideal.
in
TISIES
16
�members.
of
or
is
or
or
to
to
It to
is
to
to
in
of
a
of
of
to
if
or
in
º-e
AUTHORS,
DRAMATIC
º-º-º
it
or
in
of
of
of
(a.) Sale outright
unsatisfactory.
of
an
of to
a
is
There are three forms
three or more acts:
is
dramatic
contract
a in
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
proper
publication
and for
his name on the
of
of
be
price can
for plays
the performing right. This
An author who enters into
a
in
in
of
a
if
proper
of
to
:
of
or
a
is
It
to
to
of of
of
of
TO
3.
It
2.
*
to
a
it
is
I.
WARNINGS
copyright.
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
well
be extremely careful
play with anyone except
the production
established
manager.
are
few standing rules
observed
an
agreement.
dealing
There are four methods
literary
property :
with
Selling
Outright.
This
sometimes satisfactory,
transfer
e
per
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
e-Q-0
be
ERE
1s.
of
in
to
a
to
to
to
to to
|
(3.) Always avoid
EVER
º- a
v----w
WARNINGS
£1
(a
A
In
in
tº
of
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot be denied
withheld.
to
is
or
9.
to
The subscription
the Society
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
the four
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 68,0S,
so
of
to
agreement are combinations
do
to
8.
prevent authors from
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society;
some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
above mentioned.
is
a
This
The
General.
All other forms
of
of
of
to
on
it
7.
stamp agreements.
days
first execution.
Commission Agreement.
The main points are
production.
(1.) Be careful
obtain
fair cost
(2.) Keep control
the advertisements.
(3) Keep control
the sale price
the book.
of
to
to
to
by
of
the Society.
IV.
a
of
to
of
a
6.
No contract should be entered into With literary
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society,
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
publishers
consideration the contracts with
submitted
literary agents, and are recommended
them
submit
interpretation
explanation
them for
and
the Secretary
what the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for an author
approximately
ascertain
the
truth. From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author.
of
a
in
be
of
Prospectus.
behalf
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
to
To
a
in
to
To
To
(1)
B. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them.
keep agreements.
(2)
(3).
enforce
payments due according
agreements.
Fuller particu
Society's
iars
the
work can
obtained
the
form
III.
This
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
bad
is
send
Agreement
this case the following rules should be attended
pro
sign any agreement
(1.) Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs,
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
(3.) Not
allow special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance
made to the author.
give up American, Colonial,
Not
Continental
rights.
give
up
rights.
(5.) Not
serial
translation
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
well bind yourself for the future
Octor
A
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
Profit-Sharing
º
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
experi
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
II.
agreement).
º
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
the
special reason the Secretary will refer the case tº
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
Some agents endeavour
managed by
the Secretary
.
WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
Many agents neglect
must be done within fourteen
Secretary will undertake
of
or
obtained.
But the transaction should
competent agent,
with the advice
the Society.
º-º-º
l,
17
of a
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
TTISIOR.
be
A
TISIES
(?
play-bills.
�AUTHOR,
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
publisher
from the musical
rule,
demands
the musical
a
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. , The musical composer has Very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and Copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
0-4-0
to
in
be
a
is
of
it
of
to
is
it
a
if
be
a
to
of
**
wº
-v-º--a
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS,
º-º-º
All
to
of
give
the Society begs
The Secretary
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
remittances should be crossed
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
Union
sent
of
notice
post.
London and
by registered
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
by
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
by
of
to
accepted.
º-º-º
be
OF SCENARIOS.
is
of
Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but on no other subjects whatever.
point
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
Editor
be
REGISTRATION
of
as of
a
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
would
charge, the cost
free
great
the Society
very heavy charge
the resources
the Secretary the modest
many members did not forward
58. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
HE Editor
or
e
º-e
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
of
{}-6
e
to
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
one guinea.
on
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
fee
of
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
object
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first
is to obtain adequate publication.
this
assist the Society
informing young writers
its work
and
read
Their MSS. can
its existence.
The term
composition
coach.
treated by
treated
fiction, but poetry
only
works
MSS. includes not
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
The
Special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
Readers are writers
branch
of
play
10. An author should remember that production of a
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
0-Q-0
EMBERS will greatly
on
should be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
BRANCH,
THE READING
is
consideration.
in
* h
v-v-w
to
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
a substantial
agreements without the author obtaining
of
is
the
then forwarded
Secretary, and the voucher
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
is of great importance.
rights in a
7. Authors should remember that performing
A manager
play are distinct from literary copyright.
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
or
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
the Society's
100. The members stamps are kept
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
behalf
rights can
5. Authors should remember that performing
country, and
be limited, and are usually limited, by town,
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
MUSIC.
STAMPING
of
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
It is extremely
of such fees in any event.
the amateur rights of one-act plays should
L";
of
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved.
-º-º-º
be
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
The
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,
WARNINGS
its
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
5
gross receipts.
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
or
TISIE
18
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
or
be
to
on
of
If
of
of
be
of
STANDING
MATTER.
to
or
on
to
be
of
to
a
its
to
be
of
we
a
to
of
a
of of
In
at
to
a
of in
to
of
on
be
to
is
is of
to
to
of
be
to
MORAL
OBLIGATIONS.
of
to
by in a
of
by
a
WE were discussing with
well-known English
composer the other day the serious issues involved
copyright
publisher, and the
the transfer
fatal result
the composer
the event
the
assignment
the contract
the trustee after
of to
of
to
in
of
of
a
to
of
to
it
to
of
as
a
to
its of
to
to
of a
committee formed shortly
the July Author. Appli
cation was made
the Society
Authors
appoint
delegate
represent
views before
Unfortunately,
the committee.
the last meet
ings
the society's committees before the vacation
had been held,
was impossible
obtain sanction
represent the
the appointment
dramatist
society officially, but the secretary circularised
various members
the dramatic profession, mem
bers
the society,
order that they might per
sonally give expression
their views before the
committee that had been appointed.
Much
the
a
dramatic
plays,
in
of
of interest to
the censorship
of
ANOTHER question,
writers, the question
has been referred
after the appearance
We should like
remind musical composers
that the Society stamps their compositions, retain
ing the stamps
safe
the office, and charging
the usual fee
5s. per 1,000.
The vouchers are
forwarded
the composers and the accounts for
stamping rendered semi-annually.
To all members we should like
state that the
agreements
Society
undertakes the stamping
necessary
and letters
contract.
All that
that the agreement should
sent
the office
within the prescribed time. The document will
returned, the only charge made being the cost
paid.
the stamp duty which has
The society also stores agreements
behalf
members, keeping them
safe for this purpose.
Some
our members may have overlooked these
matters, which we recall for their convenience.
of be
all
======
of
*
to
SINCE the last issue of The Author the Depart
mental Committee dealing with the Berlin Con
vention has been taking further evidence on the
many points connected with this very difficult
subject.
The Society of Authors has given every
assistance in its power in the collection of evidence
on the points suggested by the chairman and
secretary of the committee.
The president of
L'Association Littéraire et Artistiques Inter
nationale has given evidence before the committee
on the question of the duration of copyright. We
understand that all the evidence has now been
taken, but that the committee will re-assemble in
the autumn in order to consider their report. This
report will be awaited with great interest by those
who have any dealings with copyright property.
it
do
it
if
or,
a
of
paper often neglect
READERS
read
standing matter,
they read
once, forget
again.
substance and
not read
may
worth while, therefore,
remind
members
one
two points
which the society
endeavours
advise and protect them.
the beginning
this year the society
register
plays. This
established
scenarios
great convenience
good
has been found
many
may
permitted
our members, but
call the members' attention once again
existence.
It
PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEES.
its its
to
all
is
its
as
or to
of
WE regret to record the death of Miss Rosa
Nouchette Carey, which occurred at her residence,
Sandilands, Putney, in July.
Miss Carey joined
the Society in 1891, and was a member up to the
day of her death, as well as an annual subscriber to
*.
the Pension Fund since its inauguration.
As a writer for girls she enjoyed a wide popularity,
appearing in
her first story, Nellie's Memories,
1868, and her last, The King of the Unknown,
to which we referred in a previous issue, being
published by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. in September.
In
to
masºmº,
*mammº
to
WE have much pleasure in announcing that Mr.
Thomas Hardy has accepted the presidency of the
Society of Authors.
of
a
THE SOCIETY's PRESIDENT.
of
in
to
-º-º-º
an
evidence has appeared
the papers.
One
two
members, owing
what would appear
inac
Curate report
which the society's name was men
tioned, have obtained
false idea
the work
the
$90iety's committees and the attitude
the society
the matter.
these members had taken the trouble
read the columns
The Author they would not
have been misled and would have known what had
taken place.
We must refer members
the
Society's organ for full information.
this case
also the report
the committee will
awaited
With great interest.
Whatever view one may take
the desirability
the censorship whether
against
for
continuance the
matter
one
great importance
dramatic writers.
in
GENERAL NOTES.
19
�THE AUTHOR.
can then obtain an injunction against the printer, have
the pirated work destroyed, and the party so infringing
unished.
Sir
Jordan adds that similar applications
made through British consuls to local authorities in China
against
infringement by Chinese subjects of British
copyright have met with success.
am to inform you that there is no objection to the
publication of this letter.
am,
J.
I
I
Sir,
Your most obedient, humble servant,
F. A. CAMPBELL.
à
º- -a
wº ~-w
SIR THEODORE
0-Q-0
Y the
MARTIN.
Sir Theodore Martin literature
death of
to
a
as
as
no
a
it
be
to
of
to
in
he
of
of
as
a
as
a a
of
of
its
doyen, and the Society
loses
Authors
twenty-five
years' standing.
member
letters; and
He was solicitor
well
man
practical affairs
doubt the large experience
which
had gained
the former capacity helped
him
realise from the outset that the work which
the founders
the society were setting out
do
was work which badly needed
done.
The law,
has often been said,
is jealous
mistress and brooks
rival.
Most lawyers,
therefore, who have discovered
talent,
well
taste, for literature, have taken the earliest oppor
no
tunity
quitting the law for the pursuits which
pleased them better.
Wilkie Collins did
for
one, and
easy
would
cite other examples.
Sir Theodore Martin, however, contrived
follow
both callings with equal success, and
may
adopting the policy
said
have done
those
strange people
Odyssey who earned
the
toiling both night and day. His
double wage
office hours, during the greater part
his pro
fessional life, were from nine o'clock
the morn
ing until nine o'clock
night. He then so we
gather from some personal notes contributed
few
years ago
Literature
his relative, Mr. Robert
be
of
by
a
to
by
a
at
in
of
by
in
a
a
to
it
of
a
it
to
an
by
or
he
of
printed
in
of
protests against the blatant Radicalism
the motor 'bus.
There may
truth
the
ancient adage that hard work never kills ; but
no
J.
be
and Chinese subjects.
Great Britain, as you are aware, has no treaty with China
which deals with the question of copyright, but Sir
Jordan states that a Chinese author wishing to protect his
work usually sends a copy to the local authority begging
warning the public
that he will issue a proclamation
against infringement.
In case of infringement the author
he
I
strain
such excesses,
would have found the
willingness
the spirit undermined
the weak
ness of the flesh.
Sir Theodore Martin carried his
carry
burden lightly, and continued
until
advanced
old age. Working
harder than the
average solicitor,
larger output
also produced
letters; while
books than the average man
seems only the other day that
was still con
spicuous
the old-fashioned Conservatism
his
of
FOREIGN OFFICE,
June 12, 1909.
SIR,-With reference to your letter of February 24th last,
am directed by Secretary Sir Edward Grey to inform you
that a despatch has now been received from His Majesty's
Minister at Peking upon the subject of the protection of
British copyright in China against infringement by British
-
by
We have much pleasure in printing, with the
consent
of the Foreign Office, the last letter
received on the subject :
Machray rested from his labours and refreshed
himself for brief hour and half; but presently,
10.30, he sat down
write, and often continued
his desk until the clock struck two.
Most men would have broken down under the
of
Office and ascertain what retribution, if any, could
be obtained against piracy in that country, taking
into consideration the fact that no treaty dealing
with copyright exists between Great Britain and
China.
at at
SOME months ago one of the members of the
Society drew the committee's
attention
to the
question of literary piracy in China, and the
secretary was instructed to write to the Foreign
it
to
COPYRIGHT.
of
CHINESE
he
to
to
it
be
so
of
the publisher's bankruptcy.
The composer stated
that although the assignee of the contract might
not be bound by law to pay the royalties, the com
poser's claim being merely one for damages against
the bankrupt estate, yet he felt quite certain that
no respectable music publisher would repudiate his
obligation under the original contract.
We were pleased to hear this expression of
opinion.
Business men, as a rule, do not take
much cognisance of moral obligations,
and the
society has generally found moral force of little
avail unless it can be backed up by legal pressure ;
but we are compelled, with regret, to confess that
our experience does not bear out the statement
made by our friend the composer.
We have known one publisher of books who has
paid the royalties in full on taking up contracts
from a bankrupt estate. We have known other
publishers who have been only too willing to take
advantage, in order to evade payment of royalties,
of the doubtful wording of any contract, when they
consider that this wording is covered by the legal
decisions, and we have known publishers of music
as well as of books equally ready to repudiate their
moral liabilities in the circumstances.
It is necessary to repeat, therefore, that no
author or composer should trust to the morality of
the issue, but should invariably insist upon a con
tract which does not transfer the copyright either
directly or impliedly to the publisher.
a
20
�he
by
a
he
of
in
a
to
of
it
be
in
he
poet unless
loves him.
He must first
penetrated
his spirit, and have steeped his
ear
the music
his verse, before
can reflect
these under
humorous aspect with success.
Precisely because they fulfil those conditions,
keep
Theodore Martin's parodies are likely
permanent place
that class
literature.
in
COPYRIGHT
U.S.
by
of
in
to
is
in
of
in
a
is
:
as
a
as
is
to
as
in
by
is to
of
on
a
of
of
to
as
1.
e.
A
or
of
a
or
all
of of
by
be
if
or
or,
or
by
by
of
or
as
of
in
a
of
in
be
of
a
be
a
to
in
or
of
a
no
be
it
in
as
to
he
brackets preferably
periodical
That
the printed book
section five, subsections (a) and (b)
this Act, except the original text
book
foreign origin
language
languages
copies accorded
other than English, the text
protection under this Act, except
below provided,
printed from type set within the limits
shall
the United States, either
hand
the aid
typesetting machine,
any kind
from plates
made within the limits of the United States from
type set therein,
produced
the text
lithographic
process,
photo-engraving
process,
process wholly performed within the
then
limits
the United States, and the printing
the
performed within the
text
the said work shall
limits
the United States [which requirements
shall extend also
the illustrations within
book
consisting
printed text and illustrations produced
lithographic process
photo-engraving process,
except where
either case the subjects represented
foreign country]; but they shall
are located
SEC. 15.
specified
of by
as
of
as
no
no
follows, part
of
in
of
of
of
to
promise, was
omitted
of
no
it
in in we
a
In
us of
of
to
is
of
little offence
their victims and,
Sir
Theodore justly claimed, for the same reason.
one,
quotes from Heine,
Let
ridicule
mankind unless he loves them ; and he con
tinues :
said, let
With
less truth may
one
SEC.
The proviso curtailing the rights
musical authors
mechanical reproductions.
SEC. 13.
The addition of the words and the
copyright shall become void
(in case
non
deposit
copies), which makes
double, indeed
triple,
penalty
and
involves
forfeiture
technicality, while denial
proceed
the right
against infringers until such deposit
made
quite sufficient.
SECS, 15 17.
The manufacturing clauses, which
prevent participation
this country
the Berne
binding and
Copyright Union, particularly
illustration.
The affidavit clause
considered
needlessly burdensome.
less objectionable form, admissible
com
of of
as
of
at
a
.
.
.
be
to
a
of
to
a
of
.
.
.
as
to
a
a
a
purpose higher than mere amusement, appeared
the verses, with
few exceptions, which subse
quently became popular,
degree we then little
contemplated,
the Bon Gaultier Ballads.
Fortunately for our purpose there were then living
thought
not
few poets whose style and manner
were sufficiently marked
make imitation easy,
popular
parody
and sufficiently
for
their
readily recognised.
Never,
characteristics
probably, were verses thrown off, with
keener
writing them we had
enjoyment.
sense
thought
pleasant sur
the public, and
was
prise
when
found how rapidly they became
England, but also
popular, not only
America,
which had come
for no small share
severe
though well-meant ridicule.
On the authors
the Bon Gaultier Ballads,
say, had fallen the mantle
that
the authors
Rejected Addresses.
Their parodies were
well liked
those
their predecessors, and gave
productions:
by
of
of of
of
or
an
or
of
of
he
says, in which we ran
In these papers,
atilt, with all the recklessness
youthful spirits,
against such
the tastes
follies
the day
mirth,
presented
opening for ridicule
the
same time that we did not altogether lose sight
as
are the features
which the
unsatisfactory
new code
the friends
unrestricted property rights
intellectual
et
de
a
in
be
collaborator.
Weekly.)
Publishers'
States
HE following
ce
en
et
et
en
in
of
a kind
Beaumont and Fletcher partnership
with Professor Aytoun. His own account
the
partnership
may
read
his memoir
his
DEFECTS.
CODE
e-º-º
(Printed from the United
in
of
of
in
to
a
in
to
no
imposed restrictions
the biographer.
He could
more give expression
his own personality
such
volume than
his various translations
from the German and the Latin. The more critical
public, therefore, will prefer
judge him
those
Bon Gaultier Ballads which he wrote
the
heyday
his youth and irresponsibility.
course, was taken from
The pseudonym,
Rabelais.
A moi, we read
the master's pages,
gloire d estre dict
reputé
n'est que honneur
Bon Gaultier
bon compaignon;
nom Suis
bien venu
toutes bonnes compaignies
Panta
gruelistes.
young man
Sir Theodore, then
about five-and-twenty,
wrote under the signature
for various magazines, first alone, and afterwards
GRIB BLE.
FRANCIS
on
of
up
of
to
of
parody
21
Sir
it
at - events,
had
neither terror nor peril.
The work which gained Sir Theodore his widest
circle
readers was indubitably his official Life
the late Prince Consort,
which
devoted
fifteen years
his leisure.
The mere fact that
was official, while opening
sources
information
which would not otherwise have been accessible,
of
for his vigorous constitution,
AUTISIORs
a
all
THE
�A DITISIOR.
an
or
of
at
if
as
all
In
to
of of
of
in
of
of
if
or
a
if
:
as
to
in
be
if
or or
or or
to
to
no if
of or
in
of
be
;
or
or
in
of
by
of
or
no
in
of
of
to
in
to
as
by
in
as
thirty-first Congress
the International
Literary and Artistic Association was held
Copenhagen
26,
from
June 21,
join the Berne
Denmark was the last
and
to
but was anxious
support
continuous
show her zealous
the principles
of
1909.
Convention,
to
a
of be
AT COPENHAGEN,
sº-0
HE
if
of
it
or
in
to
of
In
or
be
e
a
for
of
a
of
be
THE CONFERENCE
of
in
* ~~ A.
v-v-w
to
for byas
or
for
is
of
of
of
for
to
In
a (a)
of by
of
SEC, 31.
The importation clauses, while abso
lutely prohibiting importation
foreign-made
copies even for the author himself, omit the words
with the written consent
the copyright pro
prietor, from (d) first and third, emphasised
publishers
necessary
secure the American
market,
previous
1891, and
accord with our
patent laws and the copyright provisions
other
countries.
Omits,
SEC. 53.
view
the voiding for non
deposit, the desirable proviso; Provided, That
regulations shall affect the
breach
such rules
validity
the copyright.
supported
These variations from the bill
publishers are here recorded for possible use
case
of future movements for amendment.
as
of
of
or
of
or
of
or
a
of
for
or
by
of
any posthumous work,
any
the case
periodical
any work
other composite work,
copyrighted
corporate body (otherwise than
assignee
authors),
the individual author
employer
hire,
whom such work
made
fifty years from the date
first publication;
any work not specified
(b)
the case
sub
section
this section, but including contribu
periodical when such contribution, has
tion
been separately registered,
the lifetime
the
fifty years after his death (or
author and
joint authors until fifty years after the
work
them); and
death
the last survivor
shall
executors, administrators,
assigns
the duty
the application for such
of
In
(a)
this Act shall
:
That the copyright secured
endure
:
by
as
in in
of
a
of
by
all a
a
be
of
be
to
a
as
shall knowingly make
false affidavit
his
having complied with the above conditions shall
misdemeanor, and upon con
deemed guilty
punished
viction thereof shall
fine
not
more than one thousand dollars, and
his rights
and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter
be forfeited.
SEC. 23.
Authors and publishers desired term
accord, with the Berlin
life and fifty years,
agreement,
embodied
the following draft
successor shall join
renewal and extension.
of
in
of
to
a
of
of
or
of
of
or
or
or
or
plates were made
lithographic
process,
photo-engraving
printing
process
were performed and the date
the completion
publication.
the printing
the book
the date
SEC. 17.
That any person who, for the purpose
obtaining registration
copyright,
claim
of
type was
publish the work on
less
entitled
continue
payment
the royalty stipulated
the original
agreement
but
such original assignment
provision for the payment
license contained
royalty, the copyright shall
renewed and extended
only
case the original assignee
licensee
his
at
set
or
of
of
of
printing
the text
the said book has also been
performed within the limits
the United States.
Such affidavit shall state also the place where and
the establishment
establishments
which such
in
be
of
or,
if
of
or
by
;
set
or
within the limits
the United States
from plates made within the limits
the United
States from type
therein
the text
produced
lithographic process,
photo-engrav
ing process, that such process was wholly performed
within the limits
the United States, and that the
the copyright office the
work published anonymously
under
assumed name, copyright shall subsist for the same
period
the work had been produced bearing
the author's true name, provided that
least one
year before the expiration
fifty years from the
publication the true name
date
the author shall
registered
the copyright office.
the
above cases the term shall extend
the end
the
expiration.
calendar year
SEC. 24.
The bill omits the provision asked for
publishers, with the concurrence
the authors,
known
the Munroe-Smith proviso
And provided further, That
such subsisting
copyright
shall have been assigned
license
granted therein for publication, and
such assign
ment
license shall contain provision for payment
royalty, and
the renewed copyright for the
extended term provided
this Act shall not
assigned nor license therein granted
such original
assignee
licensee
his successor, said original
assignee
licensee
his successor, shall neverthe
T
type
of
set
he shall require an affidavit, under the official seal
of any officer authorised to administer oaths within
the United States, duly made by the person claim
ing copyright or by his duly authorised agent or
representative residing in the United States, or by
the printer who has printed the book, setting forth
that the copies deposited have been printed from
such author,
record
date
his death.
by
not apply to works in raised characters for the use
of the blind, or to books published abroad in the
English language seeking ad interim protection
under this Act.
SEC. 16. That in case the Register of Copyrights
shall receive notice, upon information and belief,
or shall have other reason to believe that the copies
so deposited have not been manufactured
within
the limits of the United States as before provided,
of
TFIES
22
�THE AUTHOR,
A.
of
a
at
a
be
a
a
no
in
a
so
in
in
is
in
as
of
of
an
of
to
is
;
if
it
it
in
be
be
by
a
is
of
to
it
to
a
is
of
on
to
to
of
of
on
be
to
on
is
.
a
in
is
to
to
to
.
to
to
be
a
CABIN.
by
TOM'S
in
(Written for the Bath Classics.
Published
Cedric Chivers, Ltd., Bath.
Printed
these.
columns
the kind permission
the author,
with the consent
the publishers.)
of
of
more simple
those whose judgment
un
first-hand knowledge
the
given work upon the author's.
of is
appraisement
matter for
trammelled
effect produced
contemporaries.
a
ITERARY
is
of
UNCLE
by
to
to
to
º-- ~
a
v-u-
by
of
of
all
up
be
to
of
to
a
of
to
at
as
of
it
t
iſ
likely,
ideal will not
account
the reasons.
put forward,
adopt the policy
retaliation, but
will urge every nation
come up
the
platform
which they themselves stand.
the recent Act passed
the United States.
higher platform.
tendency
we see
rise
slow, but still there
The movement, indeed,
movement, and we trust that the United States,
copyright
when next they bestir themselves
alteration, will
able
come whole-heartedly
the level
the civilised European nations.
by
of
to
it
to
a
is,
a
is
It
came
it
at
of
a
in
it
to
in
of
of
or its
to
into existence after Norway, and
joining the Berne Convention, found
sign the additional Act
hemselves unable
aris.
Mr. Oesterreith trusted that along the
possible for
nations,
lines laid down
would
time,
the course
level
their laws
the
present fixed.
Convention
Śweden,
on
tically
per
The Berlin Convention
not
fect convention, but
the delegates
the different.
nations
would appear that this has seemed the
most perfect Convention obtainable under existing:
conflicting opinions.
circumstances and amidst
many points
passes beyond the Copyright
Legislation
the countries which were represented.
The Convention
fair ideal for which to:
struggle, and those nations who get nearest
the
right laws.
a
of
of
its
is
on
a
in
of
to
accept one
two alternatives either
see
some
decisions practically nullified and
resultless,
find some plan which might result
development
international protection, such
that the countries which could not agree
all
particulars might accept the union with restric
tions.
This plan Mr. Oesterreith has named the
system which prac
differential system.
If
its
in
of
of
of
do
to of
of
upof
to
of
at
likely
Convention
affect the cause
inter
national copyright.
|M. Albert Oesterreith
read
most important
report
the Berlin Revision.
He said that
the
Conference
that
the
Berlin Con
having
ference found
itself
the position
point, and
return.
This
doubt
England have been suffer
strong point, but we
ing from this for
long
our connection with
the United States that this argument will have
but little weight.
There has been
certain
England about retaliation.
amount
talk
this same argument found support among those.
suggested
nations who take the higher ground,
M. Taillefer, the result would indeed
disas
trous, and render international agreement almost.
hopeless, but we cannot think that this will
the
case.
We have been optimistic
the past and
OSt.
Personally,
are still so.
we think
admirable step that the Convention
should have
impossible
been passed
for even
the
present circumstances for any nation
adow
the
whole
the Convention, yet there lies before the
legislature
each country
ideal towards which
legislators will look when altering the copy
little
In
its
by
to
to
be
to
an
of
of
to
to
its
in
present form owing
great extent
the
efforts
the International Literary and Artistic
Association during the past years, and We must
feel deeply grateful for the work this body has
done and for the results that
has been able
attain.
We regret, therefore, that the discussion
Copenhagen appears
raised
make
not
little doubtful how the passage
the Berlin
On the other hand, M.
Taillefer pointed out
the dangers which might result from the
Berlin, the chief one being that.
course adopted
higher
the countries whose copyright law took
giving
ground would
great deal and getting:
Some
In
It
a
be
to
is
is
to
of
of
in
all
warmest description.
We regret that the Society of Authors has never
been represented at these annual gatherings.
Its
delegates should take a part, and a prominent
part, in
any Way
assemblies which can
copyright reform.
further the cause
No doubt
any representative was due
the absence
the
wealthy body.
fact that the society
not
hoped, however, that the time will come
when the society will
able
afford
send
representative annually
these meetings.
King Frederick
The delegates were welcomed
appropriate speech
the Seventh, who made
proposing the health
the International Society.
The sessions
the Congress
were devoted
principally
questions
the investigation
art and architecture
and the application
the
industry, questions which
arts
not come
within the scope
the Society
Authors. The
greater part
literary matter
the time devoted
was taken
with the discussion
the Berlin
probable result.
Convention and
Rothlisberger,
Professor
the great copyright
authority, and Secretary
Berne,
the Bureau
who has always been most courteous and con
Authors, assures
Society
siderate
the
us that the Convention
the result
the
Berlin Conference has been moulded and posted
a
copyright, and gave the delegates a welcome of the
23.
�THE A DfTHOR.
24
praising
The third
not
much ours
what we
surprise,
are sure, would
Mrs. Stowe's the
too,
those zealous and somewhat shortsighted
Abolitionists, could they know that nearly half
century after the outbreak
the Civil War,
the most difficult, perhaps most menacing, problem
confronting
precisely
America should
the
relation between the white population
and that
other, less and less black, yet never
practice
equal, and never wholly free.
After
these decades
the nominal emancipa
tion
the negro, few indeed are the white house
any part
holds
America to-day where the
a
is
he
at
in
a
is
it
be
is
so
as
is of
if
a
of
as
a
of
of
all
in
be
of
a
all
of
of
of
in
on
be
no
in
of
a
of
;
in
of
In
in
of
of
of
a
of
is
by
by
of
of
to
to
of
in
to of
a
is
to
by
.
to
in
by
upof
in
to in
former master.
Hence her enthusiasm for the naif
plan that America should give the slave his manur
mission papers with one hand, and with the othe
should open the door and politely,
but firmly,
wave him off the premises.
Not even our
ardent philanthropist
could
her inmost softl
think
the negro
share citizenshi
with Beechers and with Stowes
the home
fit
of
however, only fair
Mrs. Stowe's perspiCacity
say even though the admission provide,
food for the ironist that
the Reformer-novelist
foresaw something
the difficulty involved
the
jowl, with his
life, cheek
free negro's taking
as
of
on
of
of
of
I
of a
to
of
I
is,
is
or
a
of
of
is
of
of
Abolitionists
1850
the hard reality
these early years
the twentieth century
find ourselves con
startling commentary upon the more
fronted
obscure elements
the destiny
nations.
Here
We are, after many days,
face
face with one
those not-to-be-predicated
results
human
action, which seems
set history forever outside
the realm
science.
to
a
so
a
It
to
on
of
at
I
a
It
To turn from the hopes indulged
of
an be
to
of
a
of
a
of
an
a
of
of
to
little
in
its of
so
it
as
to
as
a
a
as
by
on
is by
kindly,
nevertheless
sure that
the
woman
would not have been
set beside these grave and reverend
to-day.
tributes
certain verdict
have
good story.
said that this brave book
also
being read
comes well out
the test
aloud, and out
that other
test
hold
ing the attention and sympathy, not only
administrators
and men
the world, but also of
youth.
lay
The laurel
am proud
the altar
One
humorous
ill-pleased
in
a
by
of
of
a
in
be
a
in
I
born white child has to-day) and who had known
youth the kindness and the sheltering
black
nurse's faithful arms.
Between those days and
now stretches the dismal swamp
the Reconstruc
newly filled with the
tion period, and the air
lingering poison left
the more recent lynchings
and race riots.
in
of
it
all
of
a
to
to
g is
a
of
in
So
a
as
Topsy,
had its share
skill that did not
exhaust itself upon the moral issue.
true
there are those who believe that the ailing and
housewife writing her book with
poverty-ridden
baby
eye
her knee, and
the oven
story
wipe her
did more
means
country
slavery
clean
the stain
than
any single statesman
any
the Capitol,
general
the field.
Lord Palmerston said
Uncle Tom's Cabin :
have not read
novel
for thirty years, but
have read that book, rot
only for the story, but for the statesmanship
it.
Lord Cockburn could declare the story had done
more for humanity than was ever before accom
plished
any single book
fiction.
coloured citizen would
received
the footing
brotherliness and respect accorded the refugee
slaves on the northern side
the Ohio river
the
eighteen-fifties.
those days the fusing flame
abolitionist ardour burned steady
the North and
the South was still
fund
that old patriarchal
kindness
the breasts
white folk of men and
women who had had negro playmates (as
well
of
of its
Through the mouth
the least inhuman
her
slave-dealers she says:
You Kentucky folks spile
your niggers ;
through
and
the story she
shows,' that the most horrible threat which
was
Kentucky slave was his
possible
hold over
being sold out
that State.
many
To re-read the work after the lapse
yea
find one's early bias corrected
gro
perception
temperance,
the
the
scru filous fairness of the famous
indictment.
Two" other surprises await the latter-day reader
long
Uncle Tom.
The work has worn for
purpose, everywhere (except
label
novel with
perhaps
the Southern States)
has come
unquestionably accepted
having played
active part
the awakening
national
conscience, that the new generation
readers
good
will
little prepared
find the book
story.
Albeit Mrs. Stowe was not
theme, but
novelist using reform
reformer
using the novel
weapon, the hand that drew
Miss Ophelia,
Uncle Tom, and the immortal
It
'
valour, and breeding ;
for magnanimity,
whose treatment of the negro she characterised
exceptional
patriarchal
indulgence.
as
for
of
Mrs. Stowe's memory
the record
school
boy's indignation
hearing
Uncle Tom's Cabin
described
classic.
When finally overborne,
said with the air
one who breaks
lance
some
classic, it's jolly
dear cause: Well, even
decent. . The frame
mind that produced that
appreciation
flower
the modern reader's second
surprise.
of
To think of Uncle Tom s Cabin is for some
of us to remember hearing that book described in
our youth as a vicious travesty upon the institution
of slavery as it existed in the Southern States.
It is curious now to recall the fact that bitter
resentment against Mrs. Stowe's work should have
been perpetuated by Kentuckians in particular
those Kentuckians
Mrs. Stowe is never tired of
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
to
by
is
in
a
byin
is
to
to
is
.
at
se re
i
do
he
of
its
to
e
is
at
t
is
by
of
is
it
an
so
do
to
an
h
is
in
is
to a
of
a
of
it
at
of
it,
of
st
of
to
a
Y
to
tº
an ja
of
to
to
at
I
to
of
a
at by
to
a
of in
a
in
a
of
of
of
it in
as
by
in
?
if
I
as
2
at
be
to
of
of
of
?
in
a
a
in
to
of
to
a
is
by
at
to a
of
of
an
to
of
at
to
:
ilm
to in
a
until the house was still for the night, and
enjoyed
borrowed bougie
the light
length
disused garret.
the silence
day's march behind. Could
Duty first, pleasure
her heroine, have
Charlotte Brontë, with her soul
One's thoughts
treated the incident otherwise
bleak Haworth and her cheerful setting
once
any plans
her own which threatened
aside
lie
a
is
to
in
he
to
its
For the elect
wise so truthfully reflects nature.
are as great offenders in this matter as the paid
hacks writing to space. The latter might be for
given for marking time a little at a crucial moment
determined length, but
to eke out the story to
find the man who has
one does not expect
league with the printers, indeed one
arrived
not, and casts about for
fresh
knows that
glution
the mystery.
Casterbridge
*In Mr. Hardy s Mayor
the
instance occurs which strains credulity
the inn when Elizabeth Jane
the scene
utmº
returns from her interview with Henchard bearing
woman
Here
her mother.
note from him
who years before, when Henchard's wife, was sold
fair for five
auction
his cups
Casterbridge
Coming
guineſs
another man.
supposed widowhood for the sole purpose
keep the
children who prefer
read my letter there
Did
the last.
once, and
consume the venison
Did
then
day
every
haste,
flew
shaft
Esau s
with
The precious
Willette.
Thus Lucy Snowe
M.
letter from Bretton given into her hands
be devoured
class was not
her desk
Paul
The cover with its
were.
mouthful
address, the seal with its three clear letters was
bounty and abundance for the present,
and the
stealthy exit from the
description follows
room, the acquisition
the great
the key
dormitory, and the subsequent committal
the
precious document, shrouded
silver paper
her bureau, there
drawer
box
case within
grown-up
to
appears to be wilful procrastination
or maddening inability to seize the golden
opportunity on the part of characters in
fiction often causes the novel-reader to throw aside
his book in disgust, or at least to lay it down and
question the likeness of certain passages to life.
There are undoubtedly some amongst us who fail
to utilise life's great moments; Mrs. Pullets, who
withal slaves to dress, keep their best clothes under
lock and key in an upper chamber, and never wear
them out, but so few are these that they stand forth
and the feel
as notable landmarks in idiosyncrasy,
ing becomes strong in encountering them repeatedly
in novels of some defect in the mirror which other
a
HAT
in
º-º-º
to
THE PROCRASTINATION OF HAPPINESS
IN FICTION.
in
of
to
º-e
fly
at
e
a
ELIZABETH ROBINS.
of be
that half a century after she had described the
brotherly-kindness
of Indiana whites towards the
negro, that these passages would sound as strange,
as unrealisable, to Northern ears, as they did to any
slave-holding Southerner in the ante-bellum days.
Once more we are confronted by the impotence
of the sword to right the most galling wrongs.
Not by battles in the field by victories in the mind
and heart of man shall the true emancipation come.
giºs
brought
the
her
the answer
the evening, although moved
the course
once, but
she does not read
description
Elizabeth Jane's
asks for
Henchard,
matter one would think
Importance
the direct communicati
also
Mr. Hardy
sealed before her.
On
for Raye's lukewarm attitude
genuinely disquieted
He
Circuit.
girl who attracts him has not availed
write, and when
permission
answe
comes,
request that she will
hour, though
the first
for half
he has received from her.
And the whole raison d'être
Weyman s
Castle Inn, though the fac
deplored
his readers,
means
the heroine, who although
behaviour
her lover
with emotion and happiness
tion must needs postpone her acceptan
more
There
for twenty-four hours.
Hetty Sorrel, whom exacting househol
prevent from opening the letters whic
her through Adam Bede.
thorne sent
delivery come Mrs. Poyser s col
heels
her
draw the beer, whilst the lighting
pipe and
hundred trivialities follow.
Wonders that the poor girl, guessing the
import
the letter, does not contrive
her bedroom before dark.
course be made for
must
Allowance
When
by
Whatever were her misgivings, the actual
Heaven.
result of the failure to adopt her simple remedies
No
must have beggared her darkest imagining.
One could have made Harriet Beecher Stowe believe
discovering her first husband, she makes known
her
letter conveyed
him her whereabouts
daughter.
sufficient evidence that she
This
person, yet
introduce herself
too perturbed
it
free.
of
the
land
the
and
of the brave
Apparently she was to the end unconscious how
charged with evil significance for the future of
America was her quite typical Yankee eagerness to
transfer all her dear black friends to Liberia, or to
25
�THE AUTHOR.
of
T
is
on
a
it
of
at
a
it
if
it
is
of
or
a
to of
its
in
to
be
is
on
is
of a
It
a
is
it
is
it
be
to
of
is
in
a
a
of
as
at
is
be
to
is
at
a
I
of
in
or
or
or
by
to
be
as
of
in
or
of
to
of
on
bybe
of
by
as
in
it
as
as
of
it,
is
on
is a
is
to of to
it.
or
or
I
of
of an
at is
to
it
of
in in
on
I
is
he
of
or
do
of
º
is
O
or
in
it
is
in or
a
of
do
it of
of
of
on
say.
booksellers
am not prepared
both are excellent, but between
them they
not handle their wares with the
common sense with which the grocer handles his
pounds
pots
jam.
tea
What the book
put
seller can
when
almost beyond
important
belief.
Not long ago
saw
railway station,
the stall
one
the largest
book-distributing agencies
the United Kingdom,
row
the little volumes
the Scott
lishers
The intentions
of
in
a
be
to
this
or
a
in
at
to
be
to
to
be
to
be
to
of
of
to
to at
do
be
on
MYRA SWAN.
an
to
of
in
all
or
to
of
in
of
it
if
At
of
to
*
frighten them out
hinder
the state
aralytic hysteria which appeared
overtake them
joy, and Jane Austen's Marianne
crises
parallel case, snatching
Willoughby's letter
which the servant delivers
her
the common
working-table, and fleeing, deadly pale, from the
room, seems the only woman worth her salt.
The
gods that
not put themselves
the trouble
providing good things with the intention that
they are not
enjoyed
Happi
the utmost.
put before hungry
ness was never intended
appetites
the return system a sugared cake
our midst not
cut into, and many
sermon
youth, not
should
drummed into the ears
only from the pulpit, but through the medium
stage and literature,
grasping
the necessity
comes.
found most prominent
There are exceptions
rule,
course.
Some soldiers are brave,
know
several women who are more domesticated than
the average man, some poets are imaginative, and
few,
very few, practical men are practical.
any rate,
But
what
called the book trade,
the more the work
done falls into the region
the practical the worse
done.
On the
whole,
the present day, novels are better written,
printed, published, advertised, and reviewed, than
they are handled
commerce,
articles
sold
lent for
fee over
counter like any other
article of commerce.
We are always hearing that the book trade
suggestions are made for
bad way.
All sorts
improvement, but they are all,
nearly all,
trade,
based
the assumption that the
the
practical part
being done
well
can
being done very
done.
On the contrary,
badly.
Any improvement
the book trade, and
particularly
affecting the sale
novels, will
achieved, not
juggling with prices,
pander
strenuous efforts
the part
writers
imaginary
taste
the public,
more
exciting advertisements, but,
any other trade,
bringing the article
the obvious means
sold
lent into contact with the people who are
likely
buy
borrow
present there
conspiracy
keep.
almost
pub
them apart.
Whether this
the fault
a
or
a in
a
la
as
to
t
the lights
the stereotyped
how true men and women ought
der given circumstances,
the actors
the
ing examples, with the exception, perhaps,
Snowe, deserved the lash
some such sharp
cold blood will
individual members.
its
all
is
a
of
an
f
he
rding
commonplace,
the writer
novels
but none the less exasperating
that
account, that for every person who buys his
work
borrows
from library there
another
who would buy, and there are
least twenty who
they were aware
would borrow
its existence.
There
no reason whatever but removable defects
the machinery
distribution why
novel that
sells from one
three thousand copies should
not easily sell
twice
three times that number.
things for the novelist, but
This
sad state
pretty safe general
not surprising.
any particular class
rule that the official virtue
profession
not the one that
examination
be
It
nt.
he
point
duel between human nature
ame personality, which after
but the
individual man
woman pitted
same property
more general sense.
est
nature vue
travers un tempera
-º-º-º
to
with their creator's ideas of life. Never
strength an author can trans
aſsoever of
* soul into his work, such as can help
2 race that is set before us, whether it
he mouth of a fictitious man or woman,
kes the form of a little moralising by
would none of us wish to eliminate,
ffend the canons of art or not.
We
anity Fair puppets for themselves, but
ll more the countless peeps afforded us
r dead hand that pulled the strings
maxims given by great lights to less
comes only
in literature by the
2ealment of one's every day working
seems that this digression
has
s
CERTAIN PRACTICAL MATTERS.
by
collide ever so gently with those of her captious
parent.
Indeed the whole question resolves itself
into the personality of the different authors, that
personality of which, if the law-makers had their
y, we should never be allowed a glimpse.
not the men and the women whom you paint
tour blood-brothers
was Leonardo's advice
artists of his day.
Neither would we wish
characters to be hung promiscuously like so
a
26
Fº
�of do
fee
I
?
it
2 to
is
a
a
as
du
is
of
of
to
to
do
no
to
of
A
?
to
bu
I
to
t
p
is
T
as
be
o
to
he
if
so w
it
on
a
to
be
on to
of
;
is
th
by
to
to
by
to
is
it
of
of
to
t
a
is
of
I
is
all It
at
is
it
of
be
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.
rights
artists,
journalists,
the Author.)
reserved
INTRODUCTION.
to
as
a
we
an
be
N
the present day good illustrations are acknow
ledged
almost
additional attraction
open
any publication.
book for
When
we
the first time does not our eye involuntarily,
I
or
to
is if
it of
to
to
of
I
of
be
a
(All
authors,
by
it
(Compiled for the use
advertisers, and others).
of
º-º-º
to
of
or
a
is
of
it
be
to
I
to
a
it
of
I
CHARLES MARRIOTT.
* -v-º- ań.
vºy
*F
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
is
*
a
of
of
-
a
of
is
to
is
go
I
I
be It go
to
is
to
be
to
be
to
a
to to
to
;
a
at
of
to
to
is
of
of of
it
If
is
a
(varying)
get your last book
times,
tried
So-and-So's, but they hadn't got it ; and every
People can write
novelist can tell the same tale.
course, but
one's publisher for the book,
people don't want
one's
bothered writing
publisher.
able
What they want
into shop and buy the book then and there.
about
said that the six shilling novel
abolished, but until
into any bookshop
can
and see, actually see and handle, within two days
twenty
any one
publication, the last work
living novelists
shall
could name offhand,
believe that any serious attempt has been
refuse
not even
sell the six shilling novel.
made
popular
easy
novel if
borrow
publication.
don't know how
within six weeks
pays "a circulating
many copies
new novel
stock, but
library
am convinced that informa
librarian, publisher, and
the advantage
tion
novelist, might
obtained from the man who
lends bicycles for hire.
that the
remembered
Moreover,
must
books
borrowers
would-be buyers
number
very small one.
who know what they want
huge public that does not know what
There
grateful for being told.
wants, but will
Over
have won the gratitude
and over again
acquaintances and
writers
earned the gratitude
by introducing them
novelists they had never
they had
of, never would have heard
sell
the men whose business
been left
things
do not kno
the fact remains that the practical
selling novels
not sufficiently practical
where between the publisher and the
machinery breaks down.
The novels
read are being written and publ
want
read them are
the people that want
they meet only
Advertise
accident.
postcard, isn't much good there
the postcard and
between the receipt
considered.
the bookshop
there,
ought
wh
the spot, just
grocer's the Epps' cocoa and the
into
Also
the spot.
mustard are there,
every bookseller knew
advantage
about the books that are being publishe
expected
read them, but
cannot
know who wrote what, and when.
least
abolish that
time
Above all,
publishers and booksellers
superstition
the public, and come down
the taste
the pu
The taste
the case.
hard facts
taste for trash,
the sense intended, that
Mrs. Harris. People want good novels, and
are always grumbling because they can't get them."
That merely means that they don't know where
good I don't say great.
plenty
look for them
but
novels are being written and published,
between the published novel and the possible buyer
great gulf fixed.
borrower there
methods
be
I
it
to
in
to
in
It
is
It
a
in
about week and you are leaving the town the
day after to-morrow.
said that people don't
buy novels. Indeed, they seldom get the chance
the most
the mood.
when they are
buy
novel.
the world
difficult thing
dozen
has been said
me once
has been said
this state
to
is,
to
it,
Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler.
Go into the average provincial bookshop, and,
leaving out the three great and the half dozen or
so notorious living writers of fiction, ask for the
work of any fairly well-known novelist within a
fortnight of publication.
The chances are ten to
when we
But we can get
one it is not there.
Messrs. So-and-So' that
send off our next order
How much
and how much
to
I
an
I
not
works.
those novelists
lend
my
special virtue; every one
claim this
But
readers must have had the same experience.
introduce the right novel
whose business
The
The publishers
the right person
Few people read publishers' advertise
reviewers
great,
ments; fewer still read reviews.
people want
read now
immense number
but, speaking generally, they
not read the
they would prefer
read because they are
brought
their notice.
in
I
27
or
every symptom of pride in his work, the
man in charge of the stall had labelled them, New
Only
edition of the Novels of Sir Walter Scott.
Again,
one shilling and sixpence per volume.
learn that for many booksellers Mrs. Alfred Sidg
are interchangeable
wick and Miss Sedgwick
names, Mrs. Henry Dudeney and Miss Sarah
Doudney are one with interesting results in the
schoolroom and,
if may be forgiven the illustra
tion it is believed by more than one practical
man engaged in the sale and lending of novels,
The
As for
Peter Simple.
wrote
that
they, of course, were written by Miss
Bensons,
With
for
A CITISIOR,
TISIE
�is
as
f
a
it
to
as
as
of
go
or
by
of
a
as
or
at
it
be
to
;
be
to
of
of
to a
it of
"
to
he
he
(if
if
or
So
he
at
in
or
of
by
of
in
so
as
to
or
in
of
so
a
in
a
in
to
as
|
in
a
In
of
of
or
on
by
as
a
as
In
!
well.
set
or of
a
copper plate was covered with
flowing bees'-wax, which
melted
get cold
solid, when the picture
was allowed
produced was engraved upon
with either
The steel
thin coating
to of
or
in
and others.
this process, which was principally used for
book-illustration, the artist
rule depended
upon himself alone, being artist and
engraver
it
as
a
in
or
of
the day were employed for the sketches.
They were usually drawn
pencil,
painted
wash on
box-wood block
one would make
Phiz"
be
''
in
of
so
to
so
in
Wood-engraving
expensive
those days was
that few publishers
were brave enough
risk
entering the field, and
Punch and the Illustrated
paper-illustration
London News had the world
their own hands.
All their cuts
were woodcuts, and the best
to
I
to
a
a
century ago there were practically only
HALF
two well-known illustrated journals, and these made
reputation through their illustrations that has
lasted until the present day.
allude
the
Illustrated London News and our old humorous
friend Punch.
artists
or
at
Engraving.
On Wood- and Steel-Plate
an
I.
to
to
of
to
CHAPTER
large full-page
was especially
the case
double-page illustrations, when,
reason
four engravers
their size, several perhaps, two
helped
cut the one block.
This was necessary
such instances where
topical subject was required hurriedly, because time
consequence, even
was
certain extent
those
easygoing days;
the box-wood blocks were placed
sections
the hands
several engravers, and
joined together afterwards
then screwed
complete the total picture for printing.
Therefore wood-engraving was costly,
the best
engravers commanded big salaries, and
was fre
quently the case that the wood-engraver
earned
considerably more than the artist himself.
Each well-known
artist
had his
favourite
engraver.
To wit Sir John Tenniel, the famous
Punch cartoonist, would only allow one man
engrave his cartoons.
This chosen engraver was
the late Mr. Joseph Swain, who personally retired
from wood-engraving
the same time
Sir John
Tenniel retired from Punch.
As
matter of fact
they both finished their lives' work together
artistic sense.
The only other style
artistic reproduction was
copper
either
steel.
this way the early
editions
Charles Dickens's works were illustrated
it
to
is
h
or
of
ries
art reproduction suitable for books,
papers, magazines,
catalogues.
not my intention
enter into the
Lhnicalities
the various processes,
that
give
unnecessary, but
the lay mind some idea
of what can and what cannot be done.
brush and water
But the drawback
this process was the fact
that, after the artist had completed the sketch,
had then
into the hands
the wood-engraver,
who
were not
artistic
the artist himself,
were, yet had not the feeling
even
know
ledge
touch
that particular artist) more often
than, not ruined
wood-pecking
his
the
excellence
the original.
And
was that the artist with
name
was nervous
the engraver who had
conceive
his ideas.
Not infrequently
the engraver was
nervous
the artist, and occasionally had reason
poor
able cause
the artist who made
picture generally expected more from the engraver
ought
than
have done.
Consequently
appreciated that the
can
talented artist was
the engraver's mercy, who
frequently spoiled
misinterpreted
his sketches,
while
other cases the engraver was
the mercy
the artist.
to
a
at
I
in
is
or
er
to
to
as
to
to
be
of
so
be
to
of
or
in
of
a
ready market more easily than one
upon its letterpressentirely
illustrating, whether
ently the art
choosing suitable illustrations
whether
understanding how
illustrate wisely
mically, cannot
ignored.
ays
reproduction are now
many and
that
the uninitiated they must
hifusing.
authors who wish their work
be illus
ave often very little idea
the best way
dure and not infrequently propose
their
printer something that
either totally
ticable or otherwise ineffective.
my
with this reason prominently fixed
will endeavour to elucidate some of the
with
of
of
a
all
a
to
of
f f
ing
sepia drawing
It
is
a
byits
ey
he
In
no
2
all
If
ordinary
colour.
or
our fingers, seek for the
pictures 2
there are none, is it not without some
inner feeling of disappointment that we begin to
con over the head-lines of the various chapters or
rapidly glance through odd pages to try to glean
tickly what it is
about
this hurry-scurry age,
matter how excellent
literary
quality,
always
book
nced
suitable and well-produced illustrations.
catch the eye more readily, and convey
ickly
general idea
the mind some sort
Contents.
large per
ookseller will tell you what
books
kinds are sold through the
the illustrations alone,
well-illustrated
in
run the pages through
an
THE AUTHOR,
28
�THE AUTHOR.
of
to
i
it
of
of
is
a
\\
|
|
|
|
º|
|
º
Variegatedtint.
in
By aid
a
W
||||
these engraving-machines
Even coarsetint.
e er
or
there are many machines for cutting
upon wood
various ways,
which
few
are here shown.
of
|
It
of
to
of
in
Waved line tint.
|
Zºº
i. |
º
The solid box-wood.
of
º
º
often the favourite mode
reproduction.
goods there
the above class
good
straight line
mechanical ruling, and now
|
º/
T
ſºlºiſi
Øſº
the
---
Circular engraving.
||||
-
|
|
%
the class
For instance,
of
and steel-plate engraving,
beautiful though both were when well executed,
became
almost
obsolete
when
the so-called
mechanical processes came into vogue; for the
latter, besides being cheaper, were more generally
dependable and quicker.
For comparison : where
a large Wood block would take an engraver, perhaps,
an entire month to engrave, the same-sized plate
or block could to-day be reproduced in a few hours.
And although the so-called half-tone process."
itself
goods they wish
illustrate.
the case
electro-plate and
silver
goºds, cutlery, bags and portmanteaus, tools
and machines, agricultural implements, etc.,
better
or
But wood-engraving
Many firms, too, who issue
periodical catalogues,
Prefer wood-engravings because
their decision,
glearness, and sharpness
line.
adapts
...
ate into the uncoated or unprotected parts of the
metal, and finally, when the wax was cleared away
from the plate, the picture showed up engraved
clearly upon it in the same way as an ordinary
copper-plate
heading or address-plate
appears
to-day.
29
In
medium,
or
coarse
needles a sort of
scratching away down to the surface of the metal.
The plate was then etched with acid, which
of
fine,
º
-
M
º
§
%
|
|
*
|
ºW.
-
|
|
a
of
do
as
wood blocks has been reduced,
the apprentices
can
this branch
the work quite well after
little practice.
is
be
or
of
on
be
it
in
to
to
a
is
Apart from this mechanical work there
yet
small quantity
the free-hand
artistic wood
engraving
principally con
found.
This
fined
the large drapery houses, who still think
that some
their goods look best
wood.
Boot
manufacturers,
too, perfume-makers,
and others
cling affectionately
many instances.
With regard
paid for
the price that should
to
of
of
or
to
is
or
to
it
of
an
inventor desires some
engine
machine made
noticeable,
more prominently
easy for the
engraver
elaborate the part required and
minimise the detail
features
the surrounding
portiorhs.
|º
Graduatedtint.
of
engineer
important portion
Crossedlines.
to
is
it
it.
where
or
art,
an
in
for mechanical and industrial articles than any
thing else, because
this particular branch
||
I
shall allude fully later on) is un
questionably
not quite so artistic
as a finely
still, in the race for
finished wood-engraving,
saving time alone, it was bound to come in first
at last, paradoxical though this may sound.
Yet wood-engraving is not altogether eclipsed.
There are many people to-day, especially advertisers,
who insist upon having
But
used more
(to which
�A DITFIOR.
to
to
of
a
an
to
all
to:
to
an
of in
It
is,
of
an
is
in
.
for
he
he
is
he
a
a
is
he
;
to
of
of
Form It,
by
to
Literary Taste: How
New Age Press.
Bennett.
21
or
is
;
in
*
cº
no
be
to
-
it
so
in
of
it
to a
is
he in
in
to
a
of
.
be
to
is
the cultiya
there follow hints and instructions
Begin with Lamb,
Mr.
the faculty.
holds out hopes.
and
Bennett's prescription
that the man who does begin with Lamb may end
preferring the works
the
Wordsworth
the halfpenny papers and the trick articles
serials
He insists, hºwever,
the illustrated magazines.
books,
should buy plenty
that the aspirant
tion
by
is a
I
;
up
to by
at
or
satisfactory result
them best, and, consequently,
should be obtained.
wood-engraver can engrave everything
But
why
equally brilliant
and that
each branch
poor,
faculty, without which man
says,
merely not born.
imperfect
He
creature.
any
can't feel
can't hear;
He can't see;
And then
can only eat his dinner.
full sense;
in
of
on
a
so
or
by
an
different
requirements; some clever
mechanical detail,
landscape work, others
floral
some suited
portraits and figures.
perhaps smart
To these
given out that suits
men individually the work
at to
R.
|
be
of
is
a
of
is
eminent.
Arnold Bennett possesses
degree the admirable quality
enthusiasm.
that literature is.
He will not have
distraction, and literary taste the taste,
merely
permanent
say, for the things
value.
that
accomplishment.
literature merely
\
%
t-º-e
many grades
Then, too, there are
wood
may add
medium, bad
engraving good,
and
There
atrocious.
fourth degree very bad
found, and
plenty
the fourth-degree work
generally produced
small men on their
the larger firms
own "who cannot get employed
simply because they are not
their trade.
ordinarily large engraving firm they have
it
"
TASTE AND STYLE.
good example
obtained
the effects that can
This
rotating table.
by mechanical wood engraving
In
be
to
at
byin a
-*- A_
Wy
-º-
--~~~
have) men who are suited
be
to
of
by
3.
NS: ºf
...*&^ſ
Sºrºº:
Sºssº:
(or should
be
of
all
If
is
buying and selling used blocks
The
kinds.
price paid
these firms for second hand woodcuts.
perhaps
generally varies from
about seven
according
sixteen shillings per hundredweight
the wood.
the quality and condition
My next instalment will concern photo-mechani
line process.
cal illustrations
of
à
-
-
!\
I
a
V
in
&
ºº
so
N
N
º NN
s
º
S-4
sº
in
some instances
\\
-
---T.
that have been used are in
repurchased
the wood engravers.
themselves for planing down, but although they
produce
the first place they
much
cost
realise very little second hand, unless they can be:
their original form.
utilised again
business alone of
There are firms who make
by
Ş
N
original woodcut.
Old wood blocks
to
>
by
a
it
§
E=
agº:=
a
a
good
job.
it
I
an
of
it.
is
º
RN
and
Taking the price
wood blocks cursorily they
might average say, from eighteenpence
four
square inch, according
shillings
the quality
work required.
and style
given
estimate
should always advise that
done, and also
cases for the work
sample
handed
the work guaranteed
the same time.
the customer
you have
wood block that needs alteration
any particular part
can always.
incorrect
He can
the wood-engraver.
remedied
affected, generally
plug
and recut the part
the
small cost and without detriment
a
be
or
a
of
lly
hand-work
upon the amount
upon
This takes time,
good-class
necessary for
may sound unkindly refrain
say although
from employing the smaller man for general work,
because he cannot do it.
be or
in
all
of
a
by
it
in it,
wood blocks, it is practically an impossibility to
plan out any way of scaling
the charges.
An artistic or freehand wood-engraving would
cost decidedly more than a merely mechanical one,
as a man of natural artistic taste and proclivities
the mechanical
whereas
would have to engrave
photo
probability
teproduction
would
aphed direct upon the wood itself, and then
straight
paved
circular lines
series
nich wood-engraving machinery would play
:tant part.
wood block always depends
ost
at
TFIES
30
Arnold.
�A UTSIORs
I
on
is
ºr
I
se
on
to so I
a
do to
be
I
w at
as
a
au
as
byit
an
po
to
So
no
I
it
I
in
of
be
it
it
I
to is
*
of
on
I
I
I
is
I
to to
of
of
of
a
is
it
is
of
a
it
of
to
of
is
a to of
if
all
I
It
of
to
fit
do,
were not for
think would compromise
thing
that that sort
the marble columns and
implies.
letters
Your correspondent speaks
indignation, flat refusals, etc., from publishers,
judge
not for me
has yielded.
whom
he
at
his
to
he
to
to
79
beginner.
Whatever individual authors may think
will
I.
of
to
to
an
a
order
get
land
lower
books
the society's advice and place
accept.
He thinks
author ought
terms than
take into
that thºse who give the advice fail
position
the
defenceless
lishers
I
suggests (The Author,
ranged too
society's advice
pub:
satisfy the demands
disregard
living
has had
M. I.
the
is
1909)
In
high.
that
It
THE SOCIETY'S ADVICE.
DEAR
jut
fr t
in
I
as
do
it
if
to
is
in
º-º-º
July,
to
he
it.
he or
it
be
I
In
is
CORRESPONDENCE.
SIR,- A.
if,to do
is
in
on
an
an
be
to a
or
a
upto
is,
to
in
world
up
to
of
might
some importance
only publish
life and thought, were
their own books.
Most authors think the same
am
that
which differ from most
The point
keep my
only want
not after big royalties.
copyright.
the other hand,
The publishers,
start with.
demand the copyright
stone steps, magnificent stair
have been
cases, past marble columns, classic busts, into the
They
palatial apartments
various publishers.
the copyright the
this matter
assure me that
prove
entirely mistaken.
Authors' Society
right.
endeavour
them that the Society
business mutually profitable.
line
show them
less than the society requires, but then
They are
Publishers are cast iron.
new thing.
affluent, and, like the Bourbons, they learn nothing
They fight shy
me and my
and forget nothing.
They will not compromise.
manuscript.
Nor
even that
on
It a
of
of
is
on
on
is
º-º-º
of
a
to
of
all
to
all
of
of
of
a
it
large sale.
insignificant
withdrew the book.
perhaps unlikely
myself
incur the col
publishers,
boycott
but my offence
publisheſ
known, and certainly
became
since accepted my book.
Naturally like my book.
think it may
too,
fond delusion that others would like
of
a
in
he
so
say that
he
I
a
a
a
to
it
is
it,
he
to
It
is
it
not only have
We
Aristotle and Meredith were muddle-headed.
say the same
might even have
the authors
the higher mathematics.
the treatises
Argument with Mr. Bennett
this point, how
lively appreciation
ever,
not incompatible with
brightly written
his pamphlet.
the merits
sage counsel
those who, while fond
and full
reading,
have not yet found the key which
the literary
unlocks the treasures enshrined
previous ages.
masterpieces
We cordially wish
They are the least coherent body
lifetime.
body,
unionists existing, and perhaps,
businesslike.
publisher some time ago offered me
ment which the society officially told me
altered, but the main alt
get
tried
preposter
the publisher
was refused
A
If
Tennyson, play an indifferent tune brilliantly. If
may, like Kant, play
he is not a master of
just
say that
Nor
brilliant tune badly.
style difficult
muddle-headed
follow implies
may merely imply
man whose intellect
man.
simply cannot enter into the
acute that
comprehending
plain man's difficulty
com
plicated and carefully qualified proposition.
Were
otherwise we should
31
trust that the society will not lower their flag.
ought not
author
man becomes
When
the society's
He can act
adult.
cease
disregard
advice,
should not
What
disregard
set
and then request the society
blame the society
lower standard;
accepting their advice,
remains unpublished.
many cases acting
may even
that
Society's advice would exclude new authors
publication, and thus leave the ground cleare
The simple question
well-known authors.
whether the society advises what
say they do, and
right?
have every
speak, inasmuch
have myself remained
the
acted
lished merely because
again, regardless
advice and would
good
Sequences,
me
seemed
saying this, moreover,
not hop
effective trade union combination of autho
I
intentions of read
them or not : an expression of opinion from
which no reader of The Author is likely to dissent.
If one wished to argue with Mr. Bennett, one
might question some of his dicta about style.
He lays down that style cannot be distinguished
from matter, that style and matter are co-existent,
and inseparable, and alike, that you cannot have
good matter with bad style, and he denies that it
is ever justifiable to say: Yes, this idea is fine,
This is the sort of
but the style is not fine.
exaggeration that is provoked by perverse utterances
of enthusiasts for style ; but it will not stand the
test of close scrutiny. The ideas of Kant, to take
a glaring instance, are very fine indeed, but the
style of Kant is nothing less than execrable. We
are quite sure that Mr. Bennett will not, on
yet,
Teflection, deny either of these propositions;
taken in conjunction, they are quite fatal to his
The writer, in fact, is in the position of a
thesis.
Tmusician who is at once composer and executant.
he is a master of his instrument he may, like
whether he has any immediate
ing
I
TISIES
�A LITHOR.
to
as
d.
£
S.
of
of
a
3
8
4
-
9
5
it,
-
5
it,
to
2
-
-
a -
I
2
4
-
-
;
1.
1
6
7
- it
8
d
-
5
-
-
-
-
2
0
-
of
in
an
of
-
I
all
to
In
to
no
of
no
of
at
in
I
of
to
of
I
to
of I
a
to
it
as
a
in
it, ; as
to
a
in
J
a
it
to
Yours faithfully,
a
of
to
-
be
in
is is
as
it
as
in
ofH.
read with interest
Stuart Thompson's
the June number
The Author.
As
far
novelists are concerned,
cannot
said
expenditure
that
Nor
there any capital
frequently the case
required,
business,
letter
1.
in
CAPITAL ExPENDITURE.
I
SIR,--I
-
he
to
º-e
I
it
is
AN AUTHOR'S
Yours faithfully,
EMILY SHORE.
in
is
of
e
2.
I
of
or
or
all
is
after
hardly worth more than the cost
lost, and this
paper and typewriting.
The book itself
not stolen unless
be
published without remuneration
being made
the author.
For my two first novels
never got more than
royalties, and
get half
about £20
that
had
have recourse
the secretary
our
society.
used
become
life member.
left that publisher, and got into the clutches
another, bearing
well-known name.
yet only
For my third novel
have received
royalties.
£17 14s. 6d.
This publisher
his
agreements stipulates that
does not undertake
send
accounts and pay till five months after
they are due.
The last MS. sent
him will
half,
any money for
year and
not bring
hardly likely
publish
till anuary next
yet
have
settle the typewriter's bill for
Surely
£11 0s. 2d. out
the £17 14s. 6d.
capital expenditure beyond
novelists
have
few postage stamps.
in
!
of
be
of
a
or
a
an
have not two
more copies
the
who could not re-write the whole.
only one copy that the publisher has
I
2
a
7s
of
It
writers who
Same work,
10
in
your last
gºmber, Manuscript
Or Waste Paper ? what
the intrinsic value of
MS.
publisher who loses
Surely
destroys
copy
destroying
author's MS. cannot
accused
property
several pounds worth
There are few
12
two
to
a
a
MS.
the article
º
sºs
two
was
failure
altered
and had
July, 1908,
re-typed
published
{º
º
tºº
two copies
18
No.
Published January, 1909, two
*-8
{13
copies
*
13
No.
Published June, 1909
nyr rejected,
No.
Neither accept
my publisher
lay
but told
12
aside for the present, two copies
Accepted
my publisher, two
No.
*
sº
*
sº
11
copies
agent recom
Add
this the employing
mended
the secretary. This man,
the course
year, never placed one
my five stories.
He charged
advance #2 2s.
press cutting agency, £1 1s.
The payment
Innumerable stamps for postage, and extra
postage for rejected MSS., paper, ink, pens, and
postage for correspondence, for
which
cannot
give figures.
Moreover,
pay for the production
have had
the first five novels.
future my publisher
will produce them
cost
me.
The small authors are the worst treated creatures
on this earth.
Talk
the great shops sweating
people
the poor workers
the slums,
class
are more sweated than we are.
of
OF
As
place
gº
º
to
to
(DEAR
VALUE
in
INTRINSIC
A
º-º-º
SIR,-Referring
Agent failed
copies
sº
*
in
I
a
to
a
,
a
Yours faithfully,
M. C. A.
*
1906,
to
by
J.
if
ell
should like to express my interest in the
ºated by
H.
A.
He thinks novels
they were cheap, and
agree with
Many travellers would buy
new novel
they had seen well reviewed,
beguile
when
mere magazine would seem too
ive luxury.
-
º
7.
NEW NOVELS.
OF
sº
of
a
J
THE PRICE
copies
No.
tº
autumn,
to
º-º-º
wº
Published
by
I
No.
by
I
Published the spring, 1906, one
copy
3.
I
No.
it it
I
I
to
º
I
unless, indeed, some writers are disposed
look
upon
postage stamps'
capital expendi
few
typewriting. Take
ture.
Think
the cost
my own case.
Typewriting
Novels.
Pills.
he
is
I
4.
fellow author whose living depends on his author
ship.
Personally
have solved the living problem
for myself in another way.
have become a clerk.
yield
hope, would
But under no circumstances,
to marble columns.
If publishers, as a class, were
still human, it is likely that I should have so far
ven way as to have got my books published
nehow by this time.
It is because, with certain
tions perhaps, they have become Superhuman,
upon the spirit shown by our friend in
§
ºr,
that
won t give way, and would rather
y manuscripts cremated with me than be
to serfhood.
It was only by getting into
erhaps a somewhat hard condition of mind
that I was able to produce such writings
[e produced, and therefore
am merely
der a necessity of habit long continued,
not now do otherwise.
am, etc.,
SIGMA,
6. 5.
TFIES
32
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.
By No RNA. Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. 1s.
net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills
and hill-scenery.
This book evincestrue poetic charm.
Scotsman.
These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in
graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of
Swinburne, The poet'sinspiration is a love of the hills.
The Universe,
Poems.
THE COURSE
By MARGARET E. For D. A capital book of poetry, highly
commendedto all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antiquepaper, with uncut edges,and boundin
attractive brochure cover,with flaps, 1s.6d.net.
1N THE LONG RUN : A Novel,
By RoberT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. net.
A very curious novel." Publishers'Circular.
A brightly written and readablenovel. The author has a
DundeeAdvertiser.
facile pen.
College also undertakes
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pam
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL.
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS
2
CESAR,
Homeneia
if
to
m
to
9,
1,
.
If
a
|CUUP)
&
to
Telephone 8464 Central.
1/-,
from 9d. per 1,000
Plays and General
List and specimen
work
on
copied
duplicate,
of
MSS.
appli
cation.
OF
NUMB ROUS
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M.
HoRNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands
Words.
have nothing
neatness
with
which
she
praise
accuracy,
speed,
but
for the
and
does her work,-FRANK SAVILE."
to
I
of
wººl.
you intend entering for the Literary Agency
Competition, this Coupon entitles you
one
Carbon Duplicate,Gratis, sent with your order.
Messrs.
Hastings House,
R.
in
a
on of
to
to
C.
HERBERT
Authors
words;
ONE
and, guarantee
execute,
commissions
manner
war'ai éqā tempt the consideration
the busiest Editors,
application,
Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc.,
Agents,
of
broad experience
Literary
TYPEWRITING.
of
a
I
to
have had
all
{}
me!
Son,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
Copying.
Literary Work,
-
Watt
in
manuscript
of
and STYLE
An Important Matter.
is
AUthor
of
9,
A.
the APPEARANCE
Of
LUDGATE HILL, E.
References kindly permitted
lations supplied.
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
AN
35,
or
SOLICITED,
ORDER
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
TRIAL
Sejd your typewriting
(Established1883.)
Typetoriting
words.
TYPEWRITING.
to
AUTH
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per
Duplicate copies third price. French and Germ
typewritten English tran
MSS. accurately copied;
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
AUTHORS' MSS, and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
Wilson,
MRS. GILL,
A.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
1p.
y }),
... ...
&
&
4
& &
©
º&
B.
A.
Copies, 1/
1/3
by
1/4
AN
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
THE
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING.
BECOME
A
LONDON :
H. STOCKWELL,
TO
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
f
HOW
§§§
HILL, E.C.
29, LUDGATE
Full lists on application, post free.
IN STORY WRIT
By BARRY PAIN.
:
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
beginner who takes these lessons
heart
quite assured
an advantage over his compet)
of
}ºes
MISS
Literary
* The
By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece-on art paper. Bound
in attractive cloth covers, 1s. Inet.
The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony
is proved by science. The arguments are expressedwith lu
cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both
freshnessand interest.
BelfastNorthern Whig.
MONICA OF ESSEBURNI : A Novel.
By MARGARETF. Osborn E. Contains splendid photographas
frontispiece,and is bound with attractive design. 2s. met.
The story of a girl whofell in love with her sister'slover . . .
Christian
some pretty description of the village.
O?"{{!,
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS. of any description
Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.),directto Mr.
m Šoćwiſſ,
who will immediatelyadvise,free
of charge,asto publication.
9d. per 1,000words;
Novel and Story Work
43
1/1
General Copying
by
Plays, ruled
1)Specimens and Price List on application.
LITERARY TRAINING
OF
promoted by the Literary Correspondence Colleg
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeshi
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
IN THE BEGINNING.
AERTHUR.
JOURNALISIS.
AND
"I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
ºff
other
T0 AUTHORS
P.
GARDEN SONGS, and
iii
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
COASTER.
**
HOTEL
THAGKERAY
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
SEDUCTIVE GOAST"
HOTEL;
KINGSLEY
Street, Bloomsbury Square,
uld ask for the volume of poems which
It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
is that title.
the author has sought to capture some
g of the elusive charm which holds the
The
to West Africa.
bound
aster
Each one, how
S are not pretentious.
is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
any aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
5|- nef,
Grown 8vo, 175 pp.
your B00kseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it
see that you get it !
Lounges
Passenger Lifts, , Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors,
Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
and
Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Kingsley Hotel
TYPEYAVIRITING:
Copthall Avenue
London, E.C.
ALL,
KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
&c., MSS.
Authors', Playwrights', Clergymen's,
ºrary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Highest References.
ºrms and specimenof work on application.
The
6|=.
Attendance,
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application,
Telegraphic
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness,
French, or German.
English,
Good References.
In
Telephone: 9677 Central,
ESTABLISHED]
from 3|6 to
Table d'Hote,
Inclusive Charge for
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Bedroom,
TYPEWRITING.
º
(including attendance)
Bedrooms
rringdon Street, London, E.C.
S BARRETT,
London.
Hart
HN OUSELEY, Limited,
,
the British Museum.
Opposite
You know there is only one Coast the West
Coast of Africa. Every Coaster, and every
one who has a Son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
WTHE
popular Hotels in Gentral London.
TWO
2%
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MISS RALLING,
Press,
Wessex
116, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
Tattºnton.
[XVIII.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
**
0ffices,
by
AGNEw,
6 7#
0 6 ()
... ...
0 1
º
.
of
25
*
ºr.
them for THE SocIETY
Co. L.D., and Published
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
BRADBURY,
º
AUTHORS
$9
TYPEWRITING OF EVERY
from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent TestimonialsJºrom Play Write's.
DESCRIPTION,
|
tſ
of
VERTISEMENTS.
a
Change
KING RICHARD
House, Queen
Victoria Road.
&
Printed
by
ºf
note
Address to WESTLEIGH,
STREET,
Oswald
from
D
be
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
of
20
TYPEWRITING
FOR A
ºe
-
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, Generaland CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS.
References.
SCA LE
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
ase éºe
***
tºeg
Front Page
...#4
.
... 3
Other Pages
O
Half of a Page
Page
Quarter
.';.
Page
Eighth
.
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
# cent, for
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
20th for
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than
insertion the following month's issue.
the
addressed
All letters respecting Advertisements should
The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
ADVERTISEMENT
Storey's Gate, S.W.
of
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
TELE AUTHOR."
OF
(Established 1893)
GIVEN.
PROMPTLY
...,
The West Kensington Typewriting
DETAILS,
tº
tº
tº
SIRES,
PRINTING.
RESPECTING
OTHER
of of
a a
and
AND
in
SIRES
COST,
OF
-e.
g.
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-10-01
Volume
20
Issue
1
Pages
Page range in volume
1–32
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091001
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Wol. XX.-No. 1. OCTOBER 1, 1909, [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE - PAGE
Notices ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1–2 Stamping Music ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
Committee Notes “. ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 4 “The Author" ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
Books published in America by Members ... ... ... ... 8 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... * * * * * * * * * 9 General Notes ... * * * * * * - - - tº º º ... ... ... 19
Paris Notes a tº e s tº e - - - e tº º tº º e e ee tº e is e - © 13 Sir Theodore Martin ... tº º ºs - «» - © s & e a 6. - - - tº e & 20
Heinemann v. “The Smart Set" Publishing Co., Ltd. ... ... 14 U.S. Copyright Code Defects ... ... ... ... ... ... 21
Legal Action and Members' Responsibilities ... ... ... 15 The Conference at Copenhagen ... ... ... ... ... 22
Authors and Income Tax ... ... ... ... ... 10 “Uncle Tom's Cabin "... " ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
Magazine Contents © tº º e - e. • e ºs tº g tº e - e. tº º ºs ... 16 The Procrastination of Happiness in Fiction ... - - - - e ºs 25
How to Use the Society tº Q tº tº e tº © tº º e tº º & © tº tº - º 17 Certain Practical Matters º - - - * * * tº tº a - * * e - e. 26
Warnings to the Producers of Books ... ... ... ... 17 The Art of Illustrating ... ... ... ... ... ... 27
Warnings to Dramatic Authors ... ... ... ... ... 17 Taste and Style ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 30
Registration of Scenarios ... • * * • * * * * * * * 4 tº º º 18 Correspondence .., Tº tº wº * e & tº º º º ºg ſº tº a • 2 e tº º º 31
Warnings to Musical Composers ... e - e. e tº º c tº e © & Gº 18
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1
. The Annual Report for the current year.
18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5
6
. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7
. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. -
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#362) ################################################
ii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ſlje Šuriefn of Autburg (incorporatº).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, D.C.
PRESIDENT. -
TIEHIOIMI_A_S IEHI-A-IBIDTY.
COUNCIL,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT. .
EDMUND GossE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS, HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HoPE HAwkINs. -
E. W. HORNUNG, .
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME. K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIB ALFRED
LYALL, P.C. -
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLOBA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDoN).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SECAMAN,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS,
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WIscount Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
Chairman—MAURICE EIEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Wice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
- G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. º º
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. .
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im Emgland to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
THE FAMILY READER is offering
good prices for short stories of 5, ooo to
Io, ooo words.
interest. Typewritten copy, with price asked,
to the Editor, 35, Surrey Street, Strand, W.C.
Strong plots with a love
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY,
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
## p. (#363) ################################################
C be El u t b or,
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XX.-No. 1.
OCTOBER 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
NOTICES.
—t-sº-0–
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application. -
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—t-sº-0–
LYROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-0—
PENSION FUND.
*
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
## p. (#364) ################################################
2 TISIES AICTISIOR,
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... #200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock .................................. ... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 33% Stock........... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 23% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Total ............... #3,815 1 0
Subscriptions.
1909. # S. d.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian © O 5
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith . O 5
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L. I 1
June 10, Jaques, E. T. . 1 I
June 11, Grier, Miss Julia M. ... O 5
June 11, Field, C. º © . 0 5
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell . 0 10
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances 1 1
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F. tº . 1 1
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil . ... O 5
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, S. S. Q o 5 0 0
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. . ... O 5 0
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart e ... O 5 0
April 19, Loraine, Lady . º . () 10 0
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer 1 0 0
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . . 1 1 0
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey” e 0 10 6
June 7, Horne, A. B. º o . 50 0 0
June 10, Muir, Ward © . 1 1 0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra . () 5 (0
June 17, Bradley, A. C. e . 1 0 0
June 22, Trotēre, H. . © © . 1 1 0
July 8, Harland, Mrs. e o . () 10 O
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May . e . 15 0 ()
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan . 1 1 0
We regret that we omitted to chronicle a dona-
tion of £5 from Mr. S. S. Sprigge at the beginning
of the year. We have now added it to the list.
With this exception all fresh subscribers and
donors previous to April, 1909, have been deleted
from the present announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—e-º-e—
TYHE last meeting of the committee of the
Society of Authors, before the vacation, was
held on Monday, July 5, at 39, Old Queen
Street.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed, thirty-two members and
associates were elected to the society. The list
is printed on another page. The total number of
elections for the current year is 181. The com-
mittee are pleased to notice that the number is
largely in excess of the number elected during the
corresponding period of 1908 and 1907. In 1907
the elections up to and including July totalled 135,
and in 1908, 154. Two resignations brought the
resignations up to sixty-five.
The first question considered by the committee
was the sale price of fiction, and they decided to
appoint a sub-committee of five to go fully into
the matter. The names of those who have con-
sented to act are as follows: Mrs. Belloc Lowndes,
Charles Garvice, E. W. Hornung, W. W. Jacobs,
and S. S. Sprigge.
The reference to this sub-committee was “the
standard price of fiction with special reference to
the production of new copyright novels at the price
of 2s.”
The secretary then reported the negotiations
that had been carried on with some of the agents
on the question of insurance for the benefit of
members of the society. He stated that one agent
was favourably disposed towards the suggestion ;
three were against it, while one other had not
replied to his letter. The committee requested the
secretary, during the vacation, to make arrange-
ments with the agent who was willing to adopt the
Society's suggestion, and if the matter was arranged
satisfactorily, determined that the agent's name,
with the amount of the insurance guaranteed to the
society, should be printed in The Author.
The chairman then laid before the committee
certain letters which he had received from Mr.
Thomas Hardy in regard to the presidency of the
society. The committee, after considering the views
expressed by Mr. Hardy in the letters, decided to
repeat the invitation extended to him by the council,
and to confirm and endorse the opinion already
expressed at the council meeting.
They are pleased to state that Mr. Hardy has
now accepted the presidency.
On another page is printed the reply to the
questions addressed by Mr. Robert Harcourt (who
is a member of the society) to the Chancellor of the
Exchequer in regard to income tax on the moneys
received by authors on the sale of copyrights. The
committee desire to draw the special attention of
members to the answers given.
## p. (#365) ################################################
TFIES A CITISIOR, 3
The committee granted the chairman, during the
vacation, the powers and authorities vested in them,
should any emergency arise calling for an immediate
decision. -
Some letters were then laid before the committee
relating to the list of novelists published in the
June number of The Author. It was decided to
take no further steps in the matter.
The secretary then placed before the committee
a letter received from a prominent novelist in regard
to the requests made by certain persons forgratuitous
literary contributions for the benefit of charities.
The committee thought the matter of importance,
and instructed the editor of The Author to take
notice of this custom in the columns of this paper.
There were three cases considered. The first
related to a demand for work supplied to a news-
paper but not paid for. The committee authorised
proceedings on behalf of the author. In the second
case the committee found it impossible to come to
a decision without further information and a copy
of the original contract, but granted full powers to
the chairman to act during the vacation in any way
he considered necessary.
referred to an infringement in Denmark, the com-
mittee decided not to take further action, as they
had been informed by their Danish lawyers that
One of the offending parties had left Denmark and
could not be traced, while the other was in bank-
ruptcy.
——º-º-
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Coypright Sub-Committee was
held at the offices of the society on June 24,
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins in the chair.
The business before the committee was the con-
sideration of a Bill for the protection of musical
composers, drafted by Mr. E. J. MacGillivray at
the suggestion of Sir Charles Williers Stanford.
Sir Charles explained to the committee the neces-
sity for the provisions set out in the Bill, and stated
that, in the present circumstances, it was absolutely
impossible for composers to get publishers to accept
a grant of a licence to publish in their contracts.
They insisted upon a full assignment, even though
they paid a royalty. The position of the composer
was thus rendered impossible. After some discus-
sion the committee decided to report to the com-
mittee of management that they were in favour of
the principle of the Bill, but that they left it to the
committee of management to decide as to the
expediency of extending the principle contained in
the Bill to books in the publication of which the
same difficulties exist in law, though not so
frequently in actual practice. The committee also
instructed the secretary to obtain subsidiary
evidence from Sir Alexander Mackenzie and Mr.
In the third case, which
William Wallace, to lay before the Departmental
Committee, in support of the principle embodied
in the Bill.
–0-sº-0–
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author in July, there
have been thirty-four cases in the secretary's hands,
or an average of seventeen cases each month. This
is a heavy list for the holiday season. The cases
may be divided as follows:
There were five claims for the return of MSS.
In four of these the Secretary was successful; the
fifth came to the office only just before the paper
had gone to press.
The applications for money reached a total of
thirteen, and are accounted for as follows:—In six
the cheques have been recovered and forwarded to
the members. One case had to be referred to the
Solicitors, who succeeded in obtaining judgment in
the county court. The debt and costs have been
paid, and a cheque for the former sent to the
member. Two cases are still in the course of
negotiation, the defaulting parties having promised
to make payment by a certain date. The time had
not elapsed when The Author went to press. In
one case the defendant was found to be in bank-
ruptcy, and the Society had to register a formal
claim against his estate. Of the remaining three
cases one has been placed in the hands of the
solicitors of the society, for the defendant made
no response to the three letters which had been sent
to him. The other two have only recently come
to the office.
One case, dealing with the settlement of a dispute
on an agreement, has been satisfactorily carried
through.
Two cases have been placed in the secretary's
hands for the collection of accounts due under
dramatic contracts. Neither of these is in Great
Britain, but the manager has promised to go into
the case and forward the accounts by a fixed date.
Six cases have arisen where members have been
unable to obtain from the publishers accounts
and money. Of these three have been successful.
Two have been withdrawn from the society, as the
member was informed that most probably, if the
accounts were not delivered and the money not
paid, it would be necessary to take the matter into
court. The committee have, on many occasions,
dealt with this point, and have urged upon members
the absolute necessity of being prepared to take
matters into court if the Society's demands on their
behalf are not complied with. This position is
dealt with in another column of The Author. In
the remaining case the author has agreed to wait a
certain time. There were five cases for the ordinary
delivery of accounts. Of these two have been
## p. (#366) ################################################
4 TISIES A [ſº] IOR.
successful ; two are still in the course of negotia-
tion ; and one has only recently come to the office.
Finally, there are three cases of infringement of
copyright. One dealing with the infringement of
an author's copyright in Canada must necessarily
take some time owing to the distance between the
parties, but as the paper is a responsible one it is
hoped that the matter will be satisfactorily settled.
One case of infringement in Great Britain has been
settled, and the sum claimed by the author has
been paid. One case, which was commenced early
in the year against a paper in New Zealand, has
also been settled, and the sum claimed has been
paid to the author. º
The society has been very successful in its foreign
cases during the past year, as it has obtained com-
pensation for two infringements of copyright in
New Zealand and one in Spain.
There was one other matter beyond those
included in the list set out above. One of the
large publishing houses, owing to the necessity of
making some alteration in the disposition of its
shares and capital, had to obtain a voluntary
winding-up order, and, in consequence, under the
law, was bound to send notice of this to its various
authors. This brought a considerable amount of
correspondence to the secretary. The matter has,
however, been satisfactorily explained and brought
to a conclusion.
All the cases open at the issue of the last number
have been settled or handed over to the solicitors
of the Society.
During the vacation no case has been carried
through the High Courts on behalf of the society's
members, but three county court cases have been
settled, and the debt and costs paid.
—e-º-º-
July Elections.
Boileau, Miss Marie Fairleigh, Shawford,
Hants.
Burmester, Miss Frances G.
Clifford, Miss Lucy . 3, Scroope Terrace,
Cambridge.
Furse, Mrs. Charles W. Yockley House, Cam-
berley.
Grindrod, Charles F. . Wyche-Side, Malvern.
Groves, Capt. P. R. C. , 6, Walpole Road,
Croydon.
Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry
Truscott)
Holmes, The Rev. Chan-
Ditchling, Sussex.
East Liberty Wells,
cellor Scott . Somerset.
Humphry, Mrs. (“Madge " Carrig-Cleena,
of Truth) º Maidenhead.
Huntley, Mrs. Hope 40, Elm Park Man-
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
Kelley, Miss Agnes M. 6, Denmark Street,
- W.C. -
Kelly, Minnie Harding
Kennedy, Charles Rann 58, Overstrand Man-
sions, Battersea
Park, London, S.W.
Kirmse, Madame 41, Grove End Road,
N.W. -
Kirmse, Richard 41, Grove End Road,
N.W.
Lowry, Miss Mary G. Ladies' Athenæum.
Club, 31, Dover
Street, W.
Lyons, Capt. Gervais (Cap- Grosvenor Club, Picca-
tain Scuttle) º e dilly W.
Minck, J. Murray (Aitken 50, Raeburn Place,
Murray) © º Edinburgh.
Mummery, J. P. Lockhart 10, Cavendish Place,
- W.
O'Connell, Mildred (Mau-
rice Patrice) e e
O'Fallon, J. M. 27, Derby Avenue,
North Finchley, N.
Peek, W. Vernon (W. Forest Lodge, Owls
Weepey) © Road, Boscombe,
Hants.
Reiss, Miss Erna Ennerdale, Lapwing
Lane, Didsbury,
Manchester.
Schwarz, Ernest H. L. Rhodes University
(Ernest Black) College, Grahams-
town, South Africa.
Shedlock, Miss Marie L. 13, Pembroke Gar-
dens, W.
Simpson, Miss Violet 26, Nevern Mansions,
S.W.
4, Park Place, St.
James's, S.W.
Spurrell, H. G. F.
Stott, M. D.
Syrett, Jerrard. 170, Buckingham
Palace Road, S.W.
Tibbits, Annie O. Grangermon, Wood-
side Park, N.
Turner, Edgar . o . 6, Clifton Road,
Crouch End, N.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
## p. (#367) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 5
FRENCH IDIOMATIC ExPRESSIONs witH ENGLISH
EXPRESSIONS. By FRED. Rothwell, B.A. (London).
7% × 5. 208 pp. Sands. 2s. 6d. In -
FRENCH-ENGLISH, ENGLISH-FRENCH DICTIONARY. By
ºup LATHAM. 74 × 5. 1,176 pp. Routledge.
S. g
HELOISE DE J. J. ROUSSEAU, avec préface critique de
FRANK A. HEDGCOCK in French (Dent's Edition of
Classiques Français Nouvelle). J. M. Dent & Co.
THE GOLD BUG, AND OTHER TALEs. By EDGAR ALLAN
POE, 118 pp. FAIRY TALEs. By the BROTHERS
GRIMM. 126 pp. HANS ANDERSON's FAIRY TALEs.
118 pp. (Blackie's English Texts. Edited by W. H. D.
ROUSE, Litt.D.). 6% x 43. Blackie. 6d. each.
“THE RED CODE” (1909). The N. U.T. edition. By J. H.
YOXALL and E. GRAY. Seventeenth year (revised to
September, 1909). 83 × 53. 418 pp. National Union
of Teachers. 1s. n.
o-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCH AEOILOGY.
SURVEYING FOR ARCHAEOLOGISTs. By SIR Norm AN
LOCKYER, K.C.B. 9 x 6. 120 pp. Macmillan. 4s. n.
ARCELITECTURE.
TOWN-PLANNING IN PRACTICE. An Introduction to
the Art of Designing Cities and Suburbs. By RAYMOND
UNWIN. 10 x 7%. 416 pp. Fisher Unwin. 218, n.
BIOGRAPHY.
GENERAL Wol, FE. By EDWARD SALMON. 73 x 5.
248 pp. Edited by W. H. HuTTON, B.D. Sir Isaac
Pitman. 3s. 6d. n.
THE ADVENTURES OF A CIVIL ENGINEER : Fifty years
On Five Continents. By C. O. BURGE. 83 × 5%. 320 pp.
Alston Rivers. 7s. 6d. n.
THE STORY OF HAMPSHIRE : A History for Schools. By
the ºw. TELFORD WARLEY. 7 × 4}. 207 pp. Black.
ls. 6d.
GEORGE BERNARD SHAw. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
7# × 5%. 258 pp. Lane. 5s. n.
THE PAPACY : The Idea and its Exponents. A Short
History of the Popes. By Prof. Gustav Krüger. Trans-
lated by F. M. S. Batchelor and C. A. Miles. 270 pp.
Unwin. 5s. n.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES WOLFE. By BECKLES
WILSON. 9 × 6. 522 pp. Heinemann. 18s. n.
MEMOIR AND LETTERS OF FRANCIS W. NEWMAN. By
J. GIBERNE SIEVEKING. 9 × 53. 411 pp. Kegan
Paul. 10s. 6d. n.
HEROES OF MODERN INDIA. By E. Gilliat.
336 pp. Seeley. 5s.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
FIRESIDE TALES. Re-told once more. 63 × 5. 60 pp. BOB
AND THE BLACKBIRD. By HAROLD AVERY. LOHEN-
GRIN. Re-told from WAGNER, By NoFLEY CHESTER.
6# x 4%. 64 pp. Nelson. 4d. each.
STORIES FROM THUCYDIDEs. Re-told by H. L. HAVELL.
7} x 5%. 255 pp. Harrap. 2s. 6d. In each.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DrcTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE (New edition). Vol. XVIII. Shearman—
8 × 5}.
Stovin. 9% x 6%. 1,342 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.
I)ICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Wol. XIX.
Stow —Tytler. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 93 x 63.
1,399 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.
DRAMA.
THE CLIFFs. By CHARLEs M. Doug HTY. 73 × 5. 267 pp.
Duckworth.
SEVEN SHORT PLAYs. By LADY GREGORY. 73 × 53.
211 pp. Maunsel. 3s. 6d. n.
THREE PLAYS : THE MARRYING OF ANN LEETE–THE
VoysEY INHERITANCE — WASTE. By GRANVILLE
BARKER, 73 x 5. 347 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson.
58. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
THE FACULTIES AND THEIR POWERS. A contribution to
the History of University Organization. By C. H.
FIRTH, Regius Professor of Modern History in the
University of Oxford. 9 × 6. 43 pp. Oxford : Black-
well. London : Simpkin Marshall. 1s. n.
THE GIRLs’ SCHOOL YEAR-BOOK. (Public Schools,)
Fourth Year. April, 1909–April, 1910. Edited by
H. F. W. DEAN.E. 73 × 5. 591 pp. Swan, Sonnen-
schein. 2s. 6d. n.
ENGINEERING.
THE INTERNAL COMBUSTION ENGINE. By H. E.
WIMPERIS, M.A. 114 illustrations and diagrams, 326 pp.
Constable. 6s. n.
FICTION.
STARBRACE. By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH. 73 × 5.
Bell. 6s.
SYLVIA AND THE SECRETARY.
73 × 5. 318 pp. Long. 6s.
THE SECRET PAPER. By WALTER WooD.
319 pp. Cassell. 68.
THE LADY IN GREY. By MRS. FRED REYNoLDs. 73 × 5.
342 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
HER OWN PEOPLE. By MRs. B. M. CROKER.
TURNSTILE OF NIGHT,
Hurst & Blackett. 7d.
A PROFESSIONAL RIDER. By MRs. EDWARD KENNARD.
389 pp.
By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
84 × 5.
THE
By MRS. C. N. WILLIAMSON,
Cheap re-issue. 7+ x 5. 296 pp. Stanley Paul.
1S. n.
2835 MAYFAIR. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 74 × 43.
310 pp. Werner Laurie. 1s. n.
THE GREAT AMULET. By MAUD DIVER, 7} x 5. 406 pp.
Blackwood. 18. n.
THE FORBIDDEN THEATRE. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN.
7; x 4%. 295 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.
A WILLAGE TEMPTRESS. By FRED WHISHAw. 84 × 5.
319 pp. Everett. 6s.
PHILIP LOVELUCK. By CHARLES OWEN.
320 pp. Everett. 6s.
THE LADY CALPHURNIA ROYAL. By ALBERT DORRING-
TON and A. G. STEPHENS. 73 × 5. 374 pp. Mills &
Boon. 68.
A ROMANCE OF THE NURSERY. By L. ALLEN HARKER.
(Revised and enlarged edition.) 7% x 5. 317 pp. Murray.
68.
LovE's Fool, : THE CONFESSIONS OF A MAGDALEN. By
MRS. STANLEY WIRENCH, 73 x 43. 318 pp. Long.
1S. n.
THE DIAMOND AND THE ROSE.
242 pp. Century Press. 6s.
MULTITUDE AND SOLITUDE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.
8 x 5+, 300 pp. Grant Richards. 68.
SHOES OF GOLD. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. 8 x 5.
320 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
OLIVER. By HENRY C. FF. CASTLEMANN.
318 pp. John Long. 68.
MR. BURNSIDE's RESPONSIBILITY. By THOMAS CoEB.
73 x 5. 299 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
THE NECROMANCERs. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON,
7% x 5. 326 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
A ROYAL WARD. By PERCY J. BREBNER,
360 pp. Cassell, 68. -
83 × 5}.
By HOPE PROTHEROE.
7# × 5.
8 x 5.
## p. (#368) ################################################
6 TISIES A UTEIOR.
THE ROMANCE OF BEAUTY. By ROY HoRNIMAN. 73 × 5.
408 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
THE COMING OF AURORA. By MRS. PHILIP CHAMPION
DE CRESPIGNY. 7# × 5. 368 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA. A Stock Exchange Romance.
By JAY JELF. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
AN EYE FOR AN EYE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
73 × 5. 378 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
CUPID AT THE COUNTER, AND OTHER STORIES. BY
AITKEN MURRAY. 6 × 4%. 154 pp. Sands. 6d. In.
TESTIMONY. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW. 73 × 43.
320 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
SHAMELESS WAYNE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE.
83 × 53. 188 pp. Newnes, 6d.
THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET. 73 × 5. 326 pp.
Murray. 6s.
A ROYAL INDISCRETION. By RICHARD MARSH. 73 × 5.
311 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN JACK. By MAx
PEMBERTON. 73 × 5. 306 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
THE WAKING Hou R. By HAROLD WINTLE. 73 × 5.
350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.
THE HOUSE OF THE SOUL. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.
8 x 5. 303 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
THE LUST OF POWER. By BEATRICE SELWYN and
RUSSELL WAUN. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
THREE MEN IN A BOAT. By JEROME K. JEROME,
73 x 5. 315 pp. Arrowsmith. 3s 6d.
A MIRACLE OF THE TURF. (Cheap Edition.) By
WINIFRED GRAHAM. 320 pp. Greening. 6d.
THE WAY THINGS HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
73 × 5+. 302 pp. Lane. 6s.
MIDSUMMER MADNESS. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 73 x 5.
255 pp. Nash. 6s.
THE FOUR CANDLEs. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.
318 pp. John Long. 6s.
MARY. By WINIFRED GRAHAM. 73 x 5. 377 pp. Mills
& Boon. 6s.
THOMAS HENRY. By W. PETT RIDGE. 74 × 5. 191 pp.
Mills & Boon. 18. n.
GAY LAWLESS. By HELEN MATHERS. 74 × 5. 368 pp.
Stanley Paul. 1s. n.
THE WHITE PROPHET. By HALL CAINE. Two vols.
7 x 4%. 381 + 383 pp. Heinemann. 4s. n.
THIS DAY'S MADNESS. By MAUD ANNESLEY. 73 × 5.
303 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE NATIVE WIFE. By Henry Bruce. 73 × 5. 380 pp.
John Long. 68.
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE. By Hubert Wales. 7 × 43.
316 pp. John Long. 1s. n.
ORPHEUS IN MAYFAIR. By MAURICE BARING. 73 × 5.
306 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
LoRDS OF THE SEA. By EDWARD NOBLE. 384 pp. 68.
THE MOUNT. By C. F. KEARY. 73 x 5. 319 pp. Con-
stable. 6s.
A SUMMER WREATH. By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED.
7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE WOMAN WHO DIDN'T. By VICTORIA CRoss.
7 x 4%. 159 pp. Lane. 18. n.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SworD. By MICHAEL
BARRINGTON. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
SPLENDID BROTHER. By W. Pett Ridge.
335 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT.
73 x 5.
8 × 53. 322 pp. Religious Tract Society. 68.
LovE, THE THIEF. By HELEN MATHERs. 74 × 5.
316 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE SINS OF SOCIETY. By CECIL RALEIGH. 280 pp.
THE MARRIAGES OF MAYFAIR. 256 pp. By E. KEBLE
CHATTERTON. Adapted from the Drury Lane Dramas
of Cecil Raleigh and Henry Hamilton. 7: x 5. (Drury
Lane Novels.) Stanley Paul. 18. In. and 2s. m. each.
MR. MARX's SECRET.
THE ILLUSTRIOUS O'HAGAN. By JUSTIN Huntry-
MCCARTHY: 320 pp. ColonBL 5Averon. By PERCY
WHITE. 820 pp. 64 × 4+. Hurst & Blackett.
7d. each.
OPEN COUNTRY: A Comedy with a sting. By MAURICE:
HEWLETT. 73 × 53. 316 pp. Macmillan. 6s,
PATHS PERILOUS. By SIDNEY PICKERING. 7# × 5.
311 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
LOVE AND THE WISE MEN. By PERCY WHITE. 73 × 5.
312 pp. Methuen. 6s. 4.
THE SMITHS OF WALLEY WIEW : Being further Adventures.
of the Smiths of Surbiton. By KEBLE How ARD, 7#
× 5. 304 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE TRAGEDY OF THE PYRAMIDs: A Romance of Army
Life in Egypt. By DOUGLAS SLADEN. 8 x 5. 428 DD,
Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
MY, LADY WENTwo RTH. By ALLAN FEA.
320 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
THE GEOST PIRATES. By W. HoPE HODGSON. 8 x 5.
276 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE RETURN OF THE PETTICOAT. By WARWICK DEEP-
ING, 73 × 5. 348 pp. Harper. 6s.
THE SQUIRE's DAUGHTER. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL.
7# × 5. 316 pp. Methuen. 6s. -
By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
74 × 5. 314 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
A STUDIO MODEL. By BURFORD DELANNox. 73. x 5.
320 pp. Digby, Long. 6s.
NORTHERN LIGHTS. By Sir GILBERT PARKER. 74 ×
5+. 375 pp. Methuen. 6s.
7# x 5.
HAPPINESS. By MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON. # x 5.
415 pp. Methuen. 6s.
AVENGING CHILDREN. By MRs. MANN. 310 pp.
Methuen. 6s. * -
SEYMOUR CHARLTON. By W. B. MAxwell. 73 × 5.
533 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. -
CUT OFF FROM THE WORLD. By F. T. BULLEN. 73 ×
5. 348 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.
THE IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. By A. W. MARCHMONT.
73 × 5. 318 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE GIFT OF ST. ANTHON.Y. By CHARLEs GRANVILLE.
8 × 5. 272 pp. Daniel. 68.
THE SCANDALOUS MR. WALDo. By RALPH STRAUs.
7 × 4%. 323 pp. Heinemann. 3s. n.
SHADOW SHAPES. By ELLA ERSKINE. 73 x 5. 147 pp.
Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d. n.
ARSENE, LUPIN. From the Play by MAURICE LEBLANC.
and FRANCIS DE CROISSET. By EDGAR JEPson and
MAURICE LEBLANC. 73 x 5. 344 pp. Mills & Boon.
6s.
SALTHAVEN. By W. W. JACOBs. New and Cheaper
Issue. 73 × 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 3s.6d.
FOLKLORE.
LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA. Vol. III. Tibeto-Burman
Family. Part I. General introduction ; Specimens of
the Tibetan Dialects, the Himalayan Dialects, and the
North Assam Group. Compiled and edited by G. A.
GRIERSON, C.I.E., Ph.D., &c. 14 × 10%. 641 pp.
Calcutta: Government Printing Office.
GEOGRAPHY,
EXPLORATIONS IN CENTRAL AFRICA, 1906–8. By
M. AURIEL STEIN, Ph.D. 93 × 6+. 66 pp. (Reprinted
from the Geographical Journal for July and September,
1909.)
HISTORY.
THE LAST DAYS OF PAPAL ROME, 1850–70. By R. de
CESARE. Abridged with the assistance of the author
and translated by HELEN ZIMMERN. 9 × 6. 488 pp.
Constable. 12s. 6d. n.
## p. (#369) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR, 7
HDESPATCHES FROM PARIs, 1784–1790. Selected and
Edited from the Foreign Office Correspondence by Oscar
Browning. Vol. I. (1784–1787). Camden Third Series.
Vol. XVI. 83 x 63. 278 pp. Offices of the Society.
LAW.
MLAW AND CUSTOM OF THE CONSTITUTION. By SIR
WILLIAM ANSON, BART., D.C.L. In 3 vols. Vol I.
Parliament. Fourth Edition. 9 × 53. 404 pp. Oxford :
Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 12s. 6d. n.
IHUSBAND AND WIFE IN THE LAw. By EDwARD JENKS.
7 x 4%. 120 pp. Dent. 2s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
A REAPING. By E. F. BENSON.
Heinemann. 68.
PROOFS BEFORE PULPING,
172 pp. Mills & Boon.
‘OMNIUM GATHERUM BOOKLET. Edited by MRS. ALEC
TWEEDIE. 11 x 8%. 55 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 13.
THE IMPERSONAL ASPECTS OF SHAKESPEARE'S ART. By
SIDNEY LEE, D.Litt., LL.D. 93 × 6}. 20 pp. (The
English Association Leaflet No. 13.) 1s.
7# x 5. 292 pp.
By BARRY PAIN. 73 x 43.
MEDICAL.
REPORT ON PLAGUE IN THE GOLD COAST IN 1908.
By W. J. SIMPSON, M.D., C.M.G. 13 x 84. 55 pp.
Churchill. 2s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE ADVENTURES OF LALLY HELLSMARK. By MARSHALL
KELLY. In 3 vols. 298 pp. -- 340 pp. 4- 330 pp. Henry
J. Drane. 18s.
A STUDY OF OPPOSITES.
Baker & Son. 3s. 6d.
By M. A. WooDs. Clifton,
NATURAL HISTORY.
"THE YOUNG NATURALIST. A Guide to British Animal
Life. By W. P. WESTELL. 73 × 5. 476 pp. Methuen.
6s.
NAVAL.
FIGHTING SERIPs, 1909. Founded and edited by F. T.
JANE. 73 x 123. 492 pp. Sampson, Low. 21s. n.
PHILOSOPHY.
IN THE ABSTRACT. By NORMAN ALLISTON.
- 73 x 5.
156 pp. Sonnenschein. 2s. 6d.
POETRY.
THE SHEPHERD. A book of Ballads and Songs. By
H. A. MORRAH. 84 × 64. 112 pp. Allen. 5s.
A VISION OF LIFE. By DARRELL FIGGIS. With an
introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON. 74 × 5. 100 pp.
Lane. 3s. 6d. n.
MooDs. A Booklet of Verse. By CHARLES GRANVILLE.
73 × 53. 39 pp. The Open Road Publishing Co.
ls. 6d. n.
"THOUGHTS AND PASTIMEs. By M. E. R. Illustrated.
73 × 5+. 99 pp. Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.
VERSES IN TwiligEIT. By the REV. P. W. DE QUETTE-
VILLE. 73 x 5. 48 pp. Stock. 2s. 6d. n.
POLITICAL,
1912 7 GERMANY AND SEA POWER. By A. R. COLQUHOUN.
73 x 43. 119 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. 1s. n.
REPRINTs.
THE FOUNDATIONs of THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. A
Sketch written in 1842. By CHARLEs DARw IN. Edited
by FRANCIS DARWIN. 9 × 6. 53 pp. Cambridge
University Press.
SPEECHES ON POLITICS AND LITERATURE. By LoRD
MACAULAY. 465 pp. (Everyman's Library. Edited
by ERNEST RHYs.) 7 x 4+. Bent. 1s. n.
SCIENCE.
MESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. A Short History
of Mental Healing. By FRANK PopMoRE. 9 × 53.
306 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE, July–September,
1909. Edited by MRs. LAURA L. FINCH. 94 x 73.
334–514. 110, St. Martin's Lane. 3s.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE SovKANTY OF SOCIETY. By H. E. M. STUTFIELD.
7# x 5%. 323 pp. Unwin. 5s. n.
NEW WORLDS For OLD. A Plain Account of Modern
Socialism. By H. G. WELLS. 63 × 4}. 355 pp.
Constable. 1s. n.
MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON.
73 × 5. 284 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
POWERTY AND HEREDITARY GENIUS : A Criticism of Mr.
Francis Galton's Theory of Hereditary Genius. By F. C.
CONSTABLE, 74 x 43. 149 pp. (Cheaper Issue.)
Fifield. 18. n.
SPORT.
THE KEEPER'S BOOK : A Guide to the Duties of a Game-
keeper. By P. JEFFREY MACKIE and A. STODART
WALKER. 73 × 5. 356 pp. Sixth Edition. Revised
and Enlarged. Foulis. 5s. n.
THEOLOGY.
A VISION OF PERFECTION. By GEORGIE HARGREAVES.
7 x 4. 68 pp. Frank H. Morland, 16, Park Mansions,
Fulham, S.W. 1s. n.
TRANSMIGRATION OF SOULS. By D. ALFRED BERTHol.ET,
Professor of Theology in the University of Basle.
Translated by the REV. H. J. CHAYTOR, Headmaster of
Plymouth College. (Harper's Library of “Living
Thought.”) 7 × 4%. 133 pp. Harper. 2s. 6d. In.
CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOD. Two Lectures on the Ante-
cedents of Revelation. By the REV. T. A. LACEY. 79 pp.
Mowbray. 18. n.
THE DAWN OF CHRISTIANITY IN CONTINENTAL EUROPE,
AND THE PLANTING OF THE ORDER OF KNIGHTS OF
THE HOSPITAL OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM IN
ENGLAND. By S. F. A. CAULFIELD. 73 × 5. 132 pp.
Stock 2s. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
MEMORIALS OF OLD MIDDLESEX. Edited by J. TAVENOR-
PERRY. 8; x 5%. 301 pp. (Memorials of the Counties
of England. General Editor, Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD,
F.S.A.) Bemrose. 15s. n.
VISITORs' GUIDE To WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS
BOND. Illustrated by 12 plans, 36 photographs, and other
illustrations. Frowde. 1s. n.
THE ISLE OF MAN. Described by AGNES HERBERT.
Illustrated by DONALD MAXWELL. 9 × 6. 270 pp.
Lane. 10s. 6d. m.
TRAVEL.
A WANDERER IN PARIs. By E. V. LUCAS. 73 × 5.
329 pp. Methuen. 6s,
THE BERNESE OBERLAND. Vol. I. From the Gemm to
the Mönchjock. Part I., The Main Range. (A New
edition.) By W. A. B. Coolidge. 53 x 3}. 155 pp.
(Conway & Coolidge's Climbers' Guides.) Fisher Unwin.
108.
## p. (#370) ################################################
8 - TISIE A DITFIOR.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
- MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
ART.
WILLIAM BLAKE. By BASIL DE SELINCOURT.
Scribner. $2 n.
THE ENGLISH HOUSE :
AND STYLES.
298 pp.
HOW TO JUDGE ITS PERIODS
By W. SHAw SPARROW. 348 pp. John
Lane Co. $2 n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUs. By Count
LUTzow. 398 pp. $4 n.
A BISHOP IN THE ROUGH. By THE REV. D. WALLACE
DUTHIE. 386 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.
BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG .
MADGE-MAKE-TEIE-BEST-OF-IT. By M. E. FRANCIS. St.
Nicholas Series of Beautiful Books. Benziger Bros.
80 cents n.
IN NATURE’s SCHOOL. By LILIAN GASK ; with 16
illustrations by DOROTHY HARDY. 320 pp. New
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. $1.50.
MOTHER Goose's NURSERY REIYMEs. By WALTER
JERROLD. Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50 m.
DRAMA.
PLAYs : THE SILVER BOX ; Joy ; STRIFE. By JoHN
GALsworth Y. 263 pp. Putnam. $1.35 m,
FAIRY TALE PLAYS AND HOW TO ACT THEM. By
LADY BELL. With illustrations by LANCELOT SPEED.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. 366 pp. $1.50.
ECONOMICS.
TEIE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : AN ENOUIRY INTO EARNED
AND UNEARNED INCOMES. By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp,
Longmans, Green & Co. $2.50 n. -
MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON. 257 pp.
Moffat Yard & Co. $1.25 m.
EDUCATIONAL.
STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE ; STORIES FROM THE
AENEID ; STORIES FROM THE GREEK TRAGEDY ;
STORIES FROM THE ILIAD ; STORIES FROM THE
ODYSSEY. Retold by H. L. HAVELL. New York :
Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50.
CoRSICA. By ERNEST YOUNG. Illustrated by E. A.
NORBURY. New York : Macmillan. 75 cents n.
AUTHORS AND PRINTERS' DICTIONARY : A guide for
authors, editors, printers, correctors of the press, com-
positors, typists, etc.; with full list of abbreviations ;
an attempt to codify the best typographical practices
of the present day. By F. HowARD Col.IINs. 408 pp.
New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.
FICTION.
THE LONG GALLERY. By Eva LATHBURY. 363 pp.
Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
THE GOVERNORS. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 300 pp.
Little, Brown & Co. $1.50.
A DRAMA IN SUNSHINE. By H. A. WACHELL.
R. F. Fenno. $1 m.
DIANA DETHRONED. By W. M. LETTS.
Lane Co. $1.50.
THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET.
Dutton & Co. $1.50.
NovKLS AND TALES. By HENRY JAMEs (with special
prefaces by the Author). Wols. XXIII., XXIV. : THE
GOLDEN BOWL. New York : Scribners. 402 pp.,
369 pp. $2 and $4.
347 pp.
317 pp. John
323 pp. New York:
SIXPENNY PIECES.
Lane Co. $1.50.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN.
316 pp. Harper. $1.50.
THE RESQUER. By PERCY WHITE. 322 pp. George W.
Dillingham & Co. $1.50.
By A. NEIL LYONs. 305 pp. John
By S. R. CROCKETT.
THE WHITE PROPHET. By HALL CAINE. 613 pp.
Appleton. $1.50.
GREEN GINGER. By ARTHUR MoRRISON. 814 pp.
Frederick A. Stokes Co. $1.50.
THE SHOW GIRL. By MAX PEMBERTON. 358 pp.
Philadelphia : John C. Winston Co. $1.50.
ON THE SPANISH MAIN. By HERBERT STRANG. 368 pp.
Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.
BROTHERS ALL : MORE STORIES OF DUTCH PEASANT
LIFE. By MAARTEN MAARTENS. 324 pp. Appleton,
1909, $1.50. -
LITERARY.
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908. Read before the
Royal Society of Literature; edited, with an introduction,
by PERCY W. AMES ; with 4 illustrations. Oxford
University Press, 222 pp. $2.
OXFORD LECTURES ON PoETRY. By A. C. BRADLEY.
395 pp. Macmillan. $3 n.
PLAYS, ACTING AND MUSIC. A book of theory. By
ARTHUR SYMONS. 322 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.
THE CLAIMS OF FRENCH PoETRY ; NINE STUDIES IN THE
GREATER FRENCH PoETs. By J. C. BAYLEY. New
York: Mitchell Kennerley. 313 pp. $2.50.
GEORGE MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE AND CRITICISM.
Illustrated with reproductions from photographs and from
drawings by famous artists. By J. A. HAMMERTON.
392 pp. New York : Mitchell Kennerley. $4 n.
MEDICAL.
PARENTHOOD AND RACE CULTURE : AN OUTLINE OF
EUGENICS. By C. W. SALEEBY. 389 pp. Moffatt Yard
& Co. $2.50 m.
MICELLANEOUS.
HINTS ON HousB FURNISHING. By WALTER SHAw
SPARROW. 308 pp. John Lane Co. $2.50 n.
DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENS. By UNA. L. SILBERRAD
and SOPHIE LYALL; painted by MIMA NIxoN. 176 pp.
New York : Macmillan Co. $2 n. -
- MUSIC.
HUGo Wolf. By ERNEST NEWMAN.
279 pp. John Lane
Co. $2.50 m. - .
NATURAL HISTOR. Y.
THE WONDERS OF THE ZOO. By LILIAN GASK. 238 pp.
The Dodge Publishing Co. $1.25.
POETRY.
By DARRELL FIGGIs ; with an
New York : John
A VISION OF LIFE.
introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON.
Lane Co. 100 pp. $1.25 n.
REPRINTS.
THE NAULAHKA : A STORY OF WEST AND EAST. By
RUDYARD KIPLING and C. WOLCOTT BALESTIER.
379 pp. (Pocket Kipling.) Doubleday, Page & Co.
$1.50.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. Vol. II. : Tidal Friction and COS-
mogony. By SIR GEO. DARWIN. 516 pp. Putnam.
$4.50 m.
## p. (#371) ################################################
TFIES A CITFIOR. 9
TECHNICAL.
COMPRESSED AIR WORK AND DIVING : A Handbook
for Engineers, comprising Deep Water Diving and
the use of Compressed Air for Sinking Caissons and
Cyclinders, and for Driving Subaqueous Tunnels. By
G. W. M. BOYCOTT. New York : D. Wan Nostrand Co.
128 pp. $4 n.
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES BRIGHT, CIVIL
ENGINEER : With which is incorporated the story of
the Atlantic Cable and the first Telegragh to India and
the Colonies. By CHARLES BRIGHT. 490 pp. New
York : D. Wan Nostrand Co. $4.50.
THEOLOGY.
THE MESSAGE OF THE SON OF MAN. By the REV.
EDWIN, ABBOT. New York : Macmillan. $1.75 m.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HAMPSHIRE. Painted by WILFRED BALL. Described by
the REv. TELFORD WARLEY. Macmillan. $6 m.
THE ISLE OF MAN, described by AGNES HERBERT ; with
a foreword by A. W. MOORE ; and 32 colour plates by
DONALD MAXWELL. 270 pp. Jane Lane Co. $3.50 n.
TRAVEL.
WASHED BY FOUR SEAS. By H. C. WOODS. An English
Officer’s travels in the Near East ; with an introduction
by SIR MARTIN CONWAY ; illustrated by 62 photographs
taken by the Author. Brooklyn, New York : A. Wessels
Co. 316 pp. $2.50 n.
à
w
—h- a-
~---
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—e—º-e—
MISCELLANEOUS.
& 4 HE Annals of Psychical Science,” founded
in January, 1905, has changed hands.
Mr. Dudley Wright, the assistant editor,
has succeeded Mrs. Laura I. Finch as editor, the
last named joining the Editorial Board, which
already includes such well-known names in the
world of psychical research as Sir William Crookes,
Camille Flammarion, Prof. Lombroso, Prof.
Charles Richet, and Col. Albert de Rochas.
Premises have been secured in the west end
of London for the proposed Psychical Research
Club, which will now shortly be opened. Mr.
Wynton Hope has been appointed secretary, and
all communications respecting the club should for
the present be addressed to him c/o “The Annals
of Psychical Science,” 110, St. Martin's Lane,
London, W.C.
The summer number of The Car contains an
article by Maude C. Knight, called “An Argyll in
the West.”
The members of the London and Middlesex
Archaeological Society paid a visit in July, by
permission of the trustees, to Morden College,
Blackheath, where they were received by the
Chaplain, the Rev. Henry Lansdell, D.D., author
of “The Sacred Tenth,” who had prepared for
their information an account of the most ancient
possession of the college, namely, the lordship or
manor at Old Court, Greenwich.
Mr. J. Ashby Sterry, who originated and has
Written the popular “Bystander ’’ column in the
Graphic for considerably over eighteen years, has
now altogether retired from that paper. .
Miss M. A. Woods, author of “The Characters
of Paradise Lost,” has just published, through
Messrs. Baker & Son, of Clifton, Bristol, a work
entitled “A Study of Opposites.”
Miss Alice Henry has been appointed editor of
the Woman's department of the “Union Ilabour
Advocate ’’ of Chicago, Ill.
“The Adventures of Lally Helsmark’ is a work
written by Mr. Marshall Kelly and published by
Mr. Henry J. Drane in three volumes, sub-
divided into four parts. The first part follows the
Course of a man who, bred in the ancient faith,
Wanders into the thickest stress of atheistic prac-
tice. In the second part reference is made to the
difference between the nineteenth and twentieth
centuries, and to modern faiths. An individual
is introduced whose progress through certain
engineering workshops and docks is traced in the
third part, which contains descriptions of the
life found there and such reflections as genuinely
spring out of this. Part four concerns the faith
of man in all ages, and his practice in this.
Madame Wassal, who has lately returned from
Annam, where she has been living for three years,
is open to lecturing engagements on the subject of
“Life in Annam.” Dr. Wassal, who was attached
to the Pasteur Institute of Nhatrang, made several
expeditions into the interior, and on every possible
Occasion was accompanied by Madame Wassal, who
thus obtained an opportunity of studying not only
the Annamese, but the wild hill tribes.
Applications for lectures should be addressed to
The Lecture Agency, The Outer Temple, Strand,
London, W.C.
“Royal Revenues,” by H. R. H., is a booklet
in which is revealed an obsolete historical incident,
exemplifying the self-abnegation of the late Queen
Victoria and the devotion of one of her counsellors.
Mr. Elliot Stock is the publisher of the work,
which is obtainable at the price of 6d. nett.
FICTION.
“Major Weir” by K. L. Montgomery, has been
brought out in a popular shilling edition by Mr.
Fisher Unwin. An article on “Allen Raine,” by
the same author, appeared in the June number of
The Treasury. -
In our United States notes some time ago we
## p. (#372) ################################################
10
TISIES A DTEIOR.
announced the publication of a new novel by
Gertrude Atherton this spring. We understand
that we were premature in this announcement and
that the work in question will not be ready till the
spring of 1910.
“The Diamond and the Rose,” by Hope
Protheroe, is a novel which has for its theme the
sacrifice of a girl who releases her lover because of
the knowledge which comes to her of her inherit-
ance of the taint of insanity. The Century Press
are the publishers. -
Mr. Edgar Turner is publishing, this month,
through Messrs. Stanley, Paul & Co., a new novel
entitled “The Submarine Girl,” which, in title and
in style, recalls the same author's first book, “The
Girl with Feet of Clay,” a work which was mainly
about authors.
“Sylvia and the Secretary” is a new novel by
Olivia Ramsey (author of “The Marriage of Lionel
Glyde’’ and “The Girl from Catford”), which
Mr. John Long has just published.
Amongst the novels to be issued at the popular
price of 28. in the autumn is a re-issue of the
novels by the author of “John Westacott.” The
first volume that Messrs. Chapman and Hall will
produce is “The Gleaming Dawn.” This will be
followed by “The Cardinal's Page,” and then will
come the River Stories : “John Westacott,” “By
the Western Sea,” etc. The author, Mr. James
Baker, is now engaged upon a volume of “Reminis-
cent Gossip from Old Note-books,” some chapters
of which have appeared in the St. James's Gazette.
Mrs. M. H. Spielmann has published, through
Messrs. Chatto and Windus, a volume called “The
Rainbow Book,” in which are included sixteen
tales of fun and fancy. The book has a coloured
frontispiece and fourteen illustrations by Arthur
Rackham, and twenty-two in black and white by
Hugh Thomson, Bernard Partridge, Lewis Baumer,
Harry Rowntree, and C. Wilhelm.
Mr. H. A. Wachell's new novel, “The Paladin,”
which has been running serially during the
current year in the Cornhill Magazine, was pub-
lished in book form in the last week of September
by Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. Mr. Wachell is
now engaged upon some dramatic work.
“Only a Woman : An Unsuspected Heroine of
the Reformation,” by Edith C. Kenyon, author of
“A Girl in a Thousand,” etc., will be published by
the Religious Tract Society. This story, dealing
with the times of Luther, ran as a serial through
the pages of Our Own Gazette, and we understand
has already been translated into Swedish.
“Shadow-Shapes” is a new volume of short
stories and sketches by Ella Erskine. It owes its
title to one of the quatrains of Omar — º
“We are no other than a moving row of magic
shadow-shapes that come and go round with the
sun-illumined lantern held in midnight by the
master of the show.” -
It has just been published by Mr. Elkin.
Mathews. Price 3s. 6d. nett.
Dolf Wyllarde is publishing, this autumn,
through Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., a collection
of short stories, entitled “Tropical Tales,” which
are mostly based on a theory of the influence of
climate upon human actions and characters. The
author has adopted the plan of stating the tempera-
ture in each case.
The same Writer, in addition to a certain amount
of journalism and magazine work, is also writing
a long novel which Messrs. Methuen & Co. will
publish next year.
The Religious Tract Society's autumn publica-
tions include a modern romance, by Helen H.
Watson (Mrs. Herbert A. Watson). “Love: The
Intruder,” is the title of the story, the author of
which has already written many stories for children,
as well as some novels, the latter category includ-
ing “Andrew Goodfellow ’’ and “The Captain's
Daughter.”
Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton's new novel, “The
King's Mignon,” is to be published shortly by
Messrs. Everett & Co. The period covers the few
months that elapsed between the murder of the
Duc de Guise and his brother, the Cardinal, at.
Blois, by order of the King (Henri III.) and the
assassination of the evil king himself by Jacques.
Clément. In this setting the author tells a,
romance of the period, and introduces the
vicissitudes to which the heroine, wife of one of
the worst of the mignons, is exposed. An amount,
of mystery, which surrounds her existence to
the end, also forms a considerable portion of
Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's latest story.
Mrs. F. E. Penny's new Indian story, entitled
“The Unlucky Mark,” has just been published by
Messrs. Chatto and Windus.
Messrs. Washbourne & Co. are publishing “A.
Red Handed Saint,” by Miss Olive Katharine Parr,
this autumn. The story is another slum narrative,
and has run as a serial in The Universe, London,
The Universe, Ohio, and the Catholic Standard,
Philadelphia.
“The Unexplained” is the title given to a.
collection of Indian stories by Edith C. Gerrard,
which Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. have published.
There are eight stories in all, and they tell of
Indian life on the hills and when travelling on the
plains.
“Paths Perilous,” a new novel by Sidney
Pickering, was published last month by Messrs.
Chapman and Hall. -
Miss Winifred James will produce, early this,
month, a book entitled “Saturday's Children.”
It will be published by Messrs. Blackie & Sons,
## p. (#373) ################################################
TISIES A UTISIOR.
11
at the price of 6s. The illustrations are by
Frances Ewan, and the book deals with the
vicissitudes of two penniless girls in an Australian
town. -
BIOGRAPHY.
Miss F. M. S. Batchelor has translated, with the
assistance of Mr. C. A. Miles, a short history of
the Popes, which has lately been written by Prof.
Gustav Krüger, of Giessen, one of the foremost
ecclesiastical historians in Germany. It is a
concise and impartial account of the Papacy from
the earliest times to the accession of Pius X.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. are the publishers of the
volume which bears the title of “The Papacy : the
Idea and its Exponents.”
Miss Agnes Murphy, who has been commissioned
to write the biography of Madame Melba, which
is to be published in New York and London during
October, is an Irishwoman who has travelled widely,
and who, for some years, has filled the position of
personal representative of the Queen of Song. The
book will contain a number of illustrations.
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new
work dealing with “Madame de Maintenon, her
life and time, 1635–1719,” by Charlotte C.
Dyson. Recent research has led to the discovery
of many new facts concerning one whom friends
and foes alike acknowledge to have been one of the
most remarkable figures in French history, and
Miss Dyson will probably, taking these facts into
account,be able to show the wife of Louis XIV. in
a new light.
There are 17 illustrations to the book.
NATURAL HISTORY.
“The YoungNaturalist,” by W. Percival Westell,
is a guide to British animal life, in which the
author continues his efforts to popularise the study
of natural history, avoiding the language of the
large text-books, which he considers are often quite
beyond the ken of the ordinary individual.
In addition to eight coloured plates there are
nearly 250 photographic illustrations. Messrs.
Methuen & Co. are the publishers.
SCIENCE.
A new work by Mr. J. Ellard Gore, F.R.A.S.,
entitled “Astronomical Curiosities: Facts and
Fallacies,” is in the press, and will shortly be pub-
lished by Messrs. Chatto and Windus.
TRAVEL.
Mr. Francis Gribble's three monographs on
Geneva, Montreux, and Lausanne have been
brought together in a single volume called “The
{Lake of Geneva,” which will be published by
Messrs. A. and C. Black. The scope of the work
is rather biographical and historical than descrip-
tive. The scenery of the lake having been copiously
illustrated by J. Hardwicke Lewis and Miss Mary
Hardwicke Lewis, Mr. Gribble, the author, has
mainly devoted his text to anecdotal summaries of
the careers of the celebrities, from Bonivard to
Byron, and from Calvin to Voltaire, whose names
are associated with Geneva, Vaud, and Chablais.
. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. have just published
Sir Godfrey Lagden's work on “The Basutos,” in
which the author, who spent the greater part of
thirty years in Southern Africa and seventeen
amongst the Basutos, traces their early origin and
formation into a tribe under the celebrated chief
Moshish. Their struggles for ascendency with the
Zulus and other tribes are first depicted, and then
the rough story of contest with the European
pioneers. The work, which is published in two
Volumes, at 24S. nett, is illustrated from a series of
reproductions from photographs in the author's
collections.
THEOLOGY.
“A Vision of Perfection,” by Georgie Har-
greaves, describes the struggle of a being against
agnostic precepts, and its eventual victory over
them. Mr. Frank H. Morland, of 16, Park
Mansions, Fulham, S.W., is the publisher.
} POETRY.
“Thoughts and Pastimes,” by M. E. R., is a
collection of verse, homely in form and reverent
in spirit, which has been published by Messrs.
Kegan, Paul & Co. The proceeds of the sales are
to go to the Great Ormond Street Children's
Hospital. The volume contains six illustrations,
which add to the attractiveness of the production.
Mr. G. K. Chesterton's first book, “The Wild
Knight, and Other Poems,” was published nine
years ago, and Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. are now
preparing a new edition, which will be revised by
the author and contain many entirely new poems.
TOPOGRAPHY.
To Messrs. George Allen & Sons' series,
“Memorials of the Counties of England,” under the
general editorship of the Rev. P. H. Ditchfield,
M.A., has been added “Memorials of Old Sussex,”
edited by Percy D. Mundy. Mr. Mundy has had
the assistance of Mr. Hilaire Belloc, who con-
tributes an introductory chapter on the indi-
viduality of Sussex; of Dr. Cox, who writes on the
subject of Sussex forests; of Mr. J. Tavenor-
Perry, who writes on Saxon architecture ; and of
many other writers distinguished in their various
departments. - -
## p. (#374) ################################################
12
TRIES A DTEIOR.
The volume is to be published on subscription at
15s, nett.
ENGINEERING.
Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. announce
the publication of a text-book on gas, oil and petrol
engines for the use of students and engineers, by
Mr. H. E. Wimperis. “The Internal Combustion
Engine "-the book under notice—deals with
subjects in the borderland between the several
allied sciences (notably physics and chemistry) and
the exclusively practical sides of their application.
The treatment is necessarily mathematical in
certain parts, but it does not demand any more
than an average acquaintance with mathematics
On the part of the reader. -
POLITICAL.
Mr. Archibald Colquhoun has republished in a
Small volume some articles of his which appeared
recently in the Morning Post on the question of
Germany and sea power, “1912 P’’—the tile
given to the volume (in which will be found some
hitherto unpublished matter)—provides the clue to
the author's purpose in writing on one of the
gravest questions of the day. Messrs. Pitmans
are the publishers.
HISTORICAL.
Miss S. F. A. Caulfeild has published, through
Mr. Elliot Stock, a sketch, more or less brief, of
the planting of the Christian faith in Continental
Europe when the several nationalities were pagan.
The author has included in her history extracts
from the records of apostolic succession in the
five primitive mother-churches during the first
three centuries of Christianity.
“The Dawn of Christianity in Continental
Europe” is the title of Miss Caulfeild’s book,
which is illustrated from photographs, and is
published at 2s. 6d. nett.
Count Lützow is preparing a new edition of his
“Bohemia : A Historical Sketch,” which first
appeared in 1896, and has long been out of print.
The new edition will be considerably altered and
enlarged. As Count Lützow has recently written
a history of Bohemian literature, the last chapter
of the “Sketch,” which dealt with the literature
of Bohemia, has been omitted. On the other
hand, an extensive chapter has been added which
deals with the history of Bohemia from the year
1620 up to the present day. The first edition did
not continue the history of Bohemia beyond the
year 1620. The new edition of “Bohemia: A
Historical Sketch,” will be published about the
end of the present year by Messrs. Dent & Co. in
“Everyman's Library.”
REMINISCENCEs.
Mr.T. Werner Laurie has just published “My
Friends the French,” by Robert Harborough
Sherard. In this volume Mr. Sherard relates
further reminiscences of Paris, beyond those given
in his “Twenty Years in Paris,” and his observa-
tions of modern Social life in France.
LAW.
Mr. Edward Jenks's book “ Husband and Wife
in the Law,” published by Messrs. J. M. Dent &
Co., explains the mutual relations of husband and
wife, so far as they are regulated by the law.
ARCHITECTURE.
“Town Planning in Practice,” by Mr. Raymond
Unwin, is a book which is not occupied with the
advocacy of town planning or the Garden City
movement, but, assuming the desirability of these,
seeks to put before the reader a sketch of town
planning as it has been practised in the past, and
to give some idea of the different styles of work.
It deals particularly with the two main schools
who advocate respectively formality and inform-
ality of design, and suggests definite principles for
guidance. The book, which has 300 illustrations,
is published by Mr. Fisher Unwin at the price of
£1 1s. nett.
DRAMATIC.
Since the last issue of The Author the dramatic
Section of the Society of Authors has been well
represented on the stage. Mr. Justin Huntly
McCarthy, Sir Arthur Pinero, Mr. Cecil Raleigh,
Mr. Paul Rubens, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, Mr.
Alfred Sutro, Mr. J. B. Fagan, and Mr. F.
Anstey have each produced plays during the
Vacation.
Mr. McCarthy's play “The Proud Prince,” an
adaptation of the well-known legend King Robert.
of Sicily, was produced at the Lyceum Theatre
on September 4, and was interpreted by a
caste which included Mr. Matheson Lang, Miss.
Dorothy Thomas, and Mr. Eric Mayne.
Sir Arthur Pinero's play, “Mid-Channel,” in
four acts, was produced at the St. James's Theatre
early in September. The caste included Miss
Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Lyn Harding, and Mr.
C. M. Lowne.
“The Whip” was produced by Mr. Cecil
Raleigh in collaboration with Mr. Henry
Hamilton at Drury Lane Theatre, on Thursday,
September 9, with a caste in which were
included Miss Jessie Bateman, Mr. Wincent
Clive, Mr. Cyril Keightley, and Miss Madge.
Fabian. .
## p. (#375) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
13
Mr. Paul Ruben’s “Dear Little Denmark,”
described as a Danish musical incident in two
acts, was produced at the Prince of Wales's Theatre
early last month, Mr. Huntley Wright, Miss Gracie
Leigh, and Miss Isabel Jay in the caste.
“The Showing-Up of Blanco-Posnet "--Mr. G.
Bernard Shaw's one-act play—was produced at the
Abbey Theatre in Dublin during the last week in
August, with Mr. O’Donovan as Blanco, and Miss
Mary O’Neill as the mother.
Mr. Alfred Sutro's play “Making a Gentleman,”
was produced at the Garrick on Saturday, Septem-
ber 11, and was interpreted by a caste in which
were included Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss Ethel
Irving, and Mr. Kenneth Douglas.
“False Gods” is a translation, for which Mr. J.
B. Fagan is responsible, from “La Foi,” by M.
Brieux, and was produced at His Majesty's Theatre
on September 14, with a caste which included
Sir Herbert Tree, Mrs. Patrick Campbell, Henry
Ainley, and Miss Evelyn D’Alroy.
Mr. F. Anstey's fantasy, “The Brass Bottle,”
was produced at the Vaudeville Theatre just before
The Author went to press. In the cast were Mr.
Lawrence Grossmith, Miss Viva Birkett, and Mr.
Rudge Harding.
A new one-act play called “The Typist” was
produced on September 15 at the Garden Theatre
in the Women of All Nations Exhibition at Olympia.
There are three characters in the piece: Earl
Dreighton (Mr. Walter Pearce), Mary Lister (a
heiress impersonated by Miss Ella Erskine), and
Johnson (a butler, taken by Mr. Louis Calvert).
The theme relates to the attempt of the Earl to
Save the fortunes of his house through literature,
rather than by contracting an alliance with an
heiress as suggested by his mother, and the play
shows how he finally did unconsciously (by falling
in love with an heiress under the impression that
she was a typist) what his mother had desired he
should do.
Miss Ella Erskine, the author of the piece, has
also written a one-act play which she has called
“The White Hair.” This piece has been acquired
by the Scottish Repertory Theatre for productions
in Glasgow and Edinburgh this autumn, and Miss
Erskine has been engaged to play the leading
part.
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE last book written by Mme. Arvède Barine
has been published in volume form since
her death. It appeared in serial form in
the Revue des, Deua Mondes. It is the history
of “Madame,” the sister-in-law of Louis XIV. As
º, descendant of the Stuarts the story of this
Princess is extremely interesting to English readers.
A granddaughter of the “Winter King ” of
Bohemia, her life was by no means an uneventful
One. On marrying Philippe, Duc d'Orléans,
brother of Louis XIV., she was required to abjure
her religion. With her German tastes and her
independence of character she found Court etiquette
most irksome, until she became fascinated by the
Grand Monarch. It is this thread of romance
which makes the history of the Duchesse d’Orléans
so interesting. We see her, in all the freshness of
her girlhood, amusing the French Court by her
frankness and her daring speeches. She delights
in hunting and riding, and is indefatigable in all
Outdoor exercises. Much later on we see her
growing old, tormented by her family troubles,
jealous of Mme. de Maintenon, withdrawing as
much as possible from Court life. Mme. Arvède
Barine gives us extracts from her letters to her
family, so that we have her story, as it were, from her
own lips, by reading between the lines. The whole
book is as interesting as a novel. There is not a
word too much. Mme. Barine was thoroughly well
up in her subject, and possessed the secret of
giving, as concisely as possible, a life-like portrait
of the person she was depicting. She was one of
the most conscientious of writers, and spared no
pains in getting all the information necessary from
every possible source before commencing her book.
It is an education to read her notes, as no detail
was neglected by her which might add to the
interest of the subject she had in hand. This
volume on “Madame’’ is one of the most interest-
ing of Mme. Arvède Barine's works.
Jules Huret has now published another volume
of his studies of Germany. The present one is
entitled “Berlin,” and contains chapters on
“l’Avenir,” “La Vie Nocturne,” “Le Monde,”
“Le Peuple,” “Les Ouvriers,” “Officiers et
Soldats,” “L’Hygiène et la Propreté,” “L’Anti-
sémitisme.” The author of this series of books has
been travelling in all parts of Germany, and his
study of the country and of the Germans is one of
the most impartial and thorough criticisms that
has hitherto appeared.
Among recent books are “La Chasse de Blanche,”
by Gyp ; “Pierre et Thérèse,” by Marcel Prévost ;
“Polochon,” by G. de Pawlowski; “Le Partage
de l'Afrique (Fachoda), by Gabriel Hanotaux.
A volume of poems by the Duchesse d'Uzès,
née Mortemart, has just been published under the
title of “Paillettes grises.” The title itself is a
trouvaille, and very many of the poems are
exquisite.
Pierre de Coulevain's book “On the Branch" is
to be published shortly by Mr. Nash in England
and by Messrs. Dutton in America.
## p. (#376) ################################################
14
TISIES A UITISIOR.
In the Revue Bleue M. Lucien Maury devotes
four pages to Frederika Macdonald's book on
Rousseau. The translation of this book into
French has been greatly appreciated here. Several
of the reviews had devoted some pages to the
English edition, giving extracts from it, and this
had aroused great curiosity. As M. Maury very
justly observes, Mme. Frederika Macdonald has
gone more deeply into her subject than anyone
else hitherto. . In her vindication of Jean Jacques
Rousseau she has brought some astonishing revela-
tions to support her theory, and M. Maury calls
upon his readers to admire “the resolution and the
British perseverance of this clever writer.” Further
On M. Maury acknowledges that Mme. Macdonald
has proved the plot against Rousseau. Rarely, he
says, has any seeker after truth been so fortunate
in finding proofs and in being able to show the
evidence. The memoirs of Mme. d'Epinay have
always been used as a weapon against Rousseau.
It is certainly interesting to find now that these
memoirs were altered by the author at the instiga-
tion of Grimm and Diderot. Mme. Macdonald
shows us the original manuscript with the altera-
tions. She certainly has been most fortunate in
her researches among the archives. It has taken
her twenty years to prove her assertions, but her
book marks an era for the disciples and admirers
of Rousseau.
In the Revue de Paris of July there are interest-
ing articles by André Chevrillon on “L’Orthodoxie
paradoxale,” by Fernand Caussy on “Voltaire et
ses Curés,” and by Philippe Gonnard on “Sainte
Hélène et Napoléon III.” In the August numbers
of the same review are articles on “L’Armée
russe,” by an anonymous writer; on “Chateau-
briand, Napoléon et les Bourbons,” by Leonce
Pingaud ; on “La Question d'Alsace,” by H.
Lichtenberger ; and on “Questions extérieures,”
by Victor Bérard. In the September number there
are articles by Charles Bouglé on “Darwiniens a
Cambridge,” by Commandant Picard on “Sedan,”
and by an anonymous writer on “Le Débarque-
ment des Anglais en Allemagne.”
The theatrical event of this season in France
has been the representation of “Macbeth" at the
Abbaye of Saint Wandrille. The play has been
entirely re-translated by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
and Mme. Georgette Leblanc Maeterlinck, in the
rôle of Lady Macbeth, will never be forgotten by
those spectators who had the good fortune to be
resent. The Abbaye is a picturesque old château
which dates from the seventh century. It was
reconstructed in the eleventh century. M. and
Mme. Maeterlinck live in this chdteau during the
summer months, and it occurred to them to pro-
duce “Macbeth,” using the different rooms for the
stage of the play. From the windows the guests
looked at the witches out on the green, and, con-
ducted in groups from room to room, they witnessed
the different scenes of the tragedy. The most
effective one was when Lady Macbeth descended
the Wide staircase, looking with horror at her own
hand stained for ever with the blood of her victim.
The torch-light threw the magnified shadow of the
hand on the wall. The dramatic effect of this
scene was intense. It is to be hoped that the play
may be given again under the same conditions.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Madame" (Hachette).
“Berlin" (Fasquelle).
“La Chasse de Blanche” (Flammarion).
“Pierre et Thérèse’’ (Lemerre).
“Polochon’” (Fasquelle).
Le Partage de l'Afrique (Fachoda)” (Flammarion).
“Paillettes grises” (Lemerre).
*—º- a
w—u—w
HEINEMANN v. “THE SMART SET ".
PUBLISHING CO., LTD.
SERIAL RIGHTS.
N this case Mr. Heinemann, the well-known pub-
lisher, brought an action as registered pro-
: prietor of the copyright in a novel entitled
“Syrinx,” by Mr. Lawrence North, which was
published in volume form in England by the
plaintiff in January, 1909. The plaintiff claimed
damages and an injunction to restrain the defendant
Company from publishing the novel in the magazine
called The Smart Set.
Before the book was published in England
Messrs. Duffield & Co., of New York, applied to the
plaintiff for the serial rights in America, and it
Was arranged that Messrs. Duffield & Co. should
dispose of these rights for £100, which was to be
divided equally between the plaintiff, the author,
and Messrs. Duffield & Co.
Owing to a misunderstanding, apparently,
Messrs. Duffield & Co., in disposing of the “maga-
zine rights” in the novel to the publishers of The
Smart Set stated that the English rights were
included, and the defendant company published an
abridged version of the whole story in one number
of the magazine. It was urged on behalf of the
defendants that they had acted innocently and in
pursuance of what they were justified in regarding
as an authority from the plaintiff's agent in
America.
Some evidence was given as to the meaning of
Serial rights and magazine rights. It was stated
that in England “serial rights” meant the right of
publishing a book or novel serially, i.e., in parts
## p. (#377) ################################################
TEIE AUTISIOR.
15
and that the expression “magazine rights” was
not commonly used and had no distinctive meaning.
On the other hand, it was said that in America
serial rights were divided into two groups—“news-
paper syndicate rights” and “magazine right; "—
and that the latter included the right of publishing
the whole of the novel—in an abridged form if neces-
sary—in one number of a magazine. It Was a
common practice in America to abridge a work for
this purpose without consulting the author.
Mr. Justice Parker, in giving judgment for the
plaintiff, said that it was impossible for the defen-
dants to justify what they had done under any
authority obtained through Mr. Duffield, who
clearly had no authority to deal with the English
rights. It was a case where, an innocent party–
innocent in the sense that they believed they had
the right, though they had not—infringed a
copyright. The plea of innocence in that sense
was not good in law. Owing to an undertaking
by the defendants to discontinue the sale of the
number of The Smart Set containing the novel
an injunction was not necessary, but the plaintiff
was entitled to the usual inquiry as to damages and
the costs of the action.
HAROLD HARDY.
LEGAL ACTION AND MEMBERS’
RESPONSIBILITIES.
—º-º-º-
HE question of the fighting strength of the
society has again arisen. From time to time
in the society's reports and in The Author
the committee have insisted and persisted that
those members who place their disputes in the
hands of the secretary should be ready to take
their cases into the courts if such a course is
essential.
Some little time ago an old member of the
society who had not made very much use of the
society's machinery came in and laid three cases
before the secretary, desiring that he should take
the matters in hand immediately.
The first was a claim for moneys under an agree-
ment from an American firm of publishers. The
second was a claim for infringement of copyright
under the Berne Convention, and the third was a
claim for royalties withheld by an English publisher
through misinterpretation of the terms of the
agreement.
The secretary at once proceeded to take what
action he could. In the first case he found out
that the American publisher was not in a very
sound financial position, and that it would most
probably be necessary to bring an action to enforce
payment. He at once communicated with the
American publisher. In the second case some
further details were necessary in order to establish
the infringement of copyright, and he at once
wrote to the solicitors of the society to obtain
their opinion upon the position. It seemed quite
clear, however, that as the guilty party had been
dealing with property that was not his, it would
be necessary to take the matter into court if the
infringement was clearly established.
In the third case the secretary read through the
papers and agreement carefully, and, assured of the
mistake in the interpretation of the contract, wrote
to the publishers. He then informed the member
of the steps that had been taken, and that it would
most probably be essential—but at any rate it was
necessary to be prepared—to carry the matters
through the courts. He pointed out at the same
time that the society's influence very often was
able to bring a dispute to settlement without
going into court, though that influence in the past
would have been considerably weakened if the
committee had not made it an important point
that members should be prepared to take legal
action.
The secretary received an answer to his com-
munication requesting him to return all the papers
as the member was not of a litigious disposition,
and did not desire to take legal action. To such a
member the society can no doubt be of use in
advising on contracts before they are signed, and
in keeping business out of the hands of a doubtful
and unsatisfactory publisher, but it must be evident
to the member on consideration, and to others
who read this statement, that it is useless to ask
the society to make a demand, and then refuse,
if the demand is repudiated, to allow the society
to take action. If the committee of management,
during the twenty-five years of the society's
existence, had conducted business on these lines,
the society would have been the laughing stock of
publishers, editors, and literary robbers.
The only danger that may arise on an action of
this kind is that sometimes the member may go
away from the society's office and may proclaim
that the society is no good—that it cannot help
authors when in difficulty. Such a statement would,
if it were made, of course be contrary to the facts,
as the fault lies with the member and not with the
society.
Again it is necessary to impress upon all mem-
bers that prevention is better than cure ; but if
they desire to place a case in the hands of the
secretary they must be prepared, if his demand on
their behalf is neglected or repudiated, to be ready
to take legal action. By these means they will not
## p. (#378) ################################################
16 TISIES A UTEIOR.
only strengthen their own position, but the position
of all their fellow authors, and Surely, to the
majority, the latter reason is the higher ideal.
a ––45– a
w-ul---w
AUTHORS AND INCOME TAX.
—º-º-º-
N November 26, 1908, Sir Henry Kimber
put the following questions to the Chancellor
of the Exchequer:-
“If he (the Chancellor) was aware that the Inland
Revenue Commissioners contended that the income of an
inventor derived from patent royalties was, under the
Finance Act of 1907, not to be treated as earned income,
but was liable to the full tax of 1s. in the pound instead
of 9d. which was the rate allowed on incomes earned by
other professional and scientific labours; and whether he
would state upon what section of the Act that contention
was founded.”
The Chancellor of the Exchequer replied in the
following terms:—
“Where an inventor sells outright his patent rights,
the sum realised from the Sale is regarded as capital and
is not taxed. Where an inventor has not parted with
his patent rights, but allows another person to work the
patent in consideration of the payment of a royalty, the
resulting income is regarded as unearned income derived
from property.”
When the secretary of the society saw this reply
he put the matter before the committee in order to
ascertain whether they desired to put somewhat
similar questions to the Chancellor in regard to the
sale of authors’ copyrights.
The committee authorised the step suggested by
the secretary.
There was some little delay owing to the negotia-
tions which had to be entered into, but finally
Mr. Robert Harcourt, a member of the society,
was kind enough to undertake the duty, and on
June 22, 1909, he put the following questions
to the Chancellor and received the reply set forth
below :—
“Whether authors, dramatists, or composers may regard
moneys received from the sale of copyright or performing
right as capital, and as such not subject to income tax ;
and whether, in view of the fact that the duration of
an author's, dramatist's, or composer's property in his own
works has been limited by statute to forty-two years, or life
and seven years, whichever is the longer period, the
royalties and other payments which an author, dramatist,
or composer may obtain in return for a lease or licence to
publish or perform will be assessed as earned income
whether they accrue due before or after the death of the
author, dramatist, or composer 7”
Reply:
“Such moneys received by an author, dramatist, or
composer are liable to income tax as being the income
of a profession, and would be treated as “earned income.’
But any payments received after his death would be income
derived from property left by him, and could not b
treated in the hands of his representatives as earned.”
The committee of the society, observing the
discrepancy of these replies, propose to put a further
question to the Chancellor of the Exchequer.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
–0-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
Johnson. By Thomas Seccombe.
Dr. Johnson's Literary Work. By H. Spencer Scott.
Dr. Johnson's Ancestry. By C. F. Sargisson.
B The White Prophet: Review by The Rev. William
arTy.
Chesterton on Shaw : A Review by A. St. John Adcock.
The Country Books. By Edward Thomas.
“The Times " History. By Lieut.-Col. W. H. James.
BOOK MONTHLY.
Meredithian. By Maurice Buxton Forman.
Byronic Memories.
CONTEMPORARY.
The Writings of Mandré Gide. By Edmund Gosse.
CORNEIILL.
Architecture in English History. By Kenneth Bell.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Master Hoaxer : James de la Cloche.
Lang.
Some Neglected Aspects of Horace Walpole. By Norman
Pearson.
By Andrew
MONTH.
Mandeville's Travels. By Harold Binns.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
George Borrow in Russia. By Hubert Ives.
Modern French Pictures. By W. Roberts.
The Shakespearean Problem. By George Hookham.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Matrimony and the Man of Letters. By Sidney Low.
L’Art Français Contemporain. By André Beaunier.
Debussy : His Science and his Music. By A. E. Keeton.
The Book of Lismore. By the Hon. Mrs. Alfred
Lyttelton.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. announce new editions
of “Gulliver's Travels” and “Lamb's Tales from
Shakespeare.” Numerous coloured drawings and
many illustrations in black and white by Mr.
Arthur Rackham, with specially designed end
papers, will be the salient features of the pro-
duction.
There will be a large paper edition of each
Volume, which will be limited to 750 copies, and
Will be issued at 21s. nett. On subscription—a price
which will be raised after publication.
## p. (#379) ################################################
TISIES A TTISIOR. 17
(?
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
l, WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case tº the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
B. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3). To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
iars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into With a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society,
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
• –—º-–a
v----w *
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e-Q-0–
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :—
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society. .
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
tº º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
º well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are —
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 68,0S,
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
——e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#380) ################################################
18
TISIE AUTHOR,
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
-6–e
{}
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,
-º-º-º-
L"; can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. , The musical composer has Very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and Copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
–0-4-0–
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* —h-
v-v-w
THE READING BRANCH,
–0-Q-0–
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
* * —º-- a
-v- wº
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#381) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
19
GENERAL NOTES.
-º-º-º-
THE SOCIETY's PRESIDENT.
WE have much pleasure in announcing that Mr.
Thomas Hardy has accepted the presidency of the
Society of Authors.
• *mammº masºmº,
WE regret to record the death of Miss Rosa
Nouchette Carey, which occurred at her residence,
Sandilands, Putney, in July. Miss Carey joined
the Society in 1891, and was a member up to the
day of her death, as well as an annual subscriber to
the Pension Fund since its inauguration. *.
As a writer for girls she enjoyed a wide popularity,
her first story, “Nellie's Memories,” appearing in
1868, and her last, “The King of the Unknown,”
to which we referred in a previous issue, being
published by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. in September.
PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEES.
SINCE the last issue of The Author the Depart-
mental Committee dealing with the Berlin Con-
vention has been taking further evidence on the
many points connected with this very difficult
subject. The Society of Authors has given every
assistance in its power in the collection of evidence
on the points suggested by the chairman and
secretary of the committee. The president of
L'Association Littéraire et Artistiques Inter-
nationale has given evidence before the committee
on the question of the duration of copyright. We
understand that all the evidence has now been
taken, but that the committee will re-assemble in
the autumn in order to consider their report. This
report will be awaited with great interest by those
who have any dealings with copyright property.
* ======
ANOTHER question, of interest to all dramatic
writers, the question of the censorship of plays,
has been referred to a committee formed shortly
after the appearance of the July Author. Appli-
cation was made to the Society of Authors to
appoint a delegate to represent its views before
the committee. Unfortunately, as the last meet-
ings of the society's committees before the vacation
had been held, it was impossible to obtain sanction
to the appointment of a dramatist to represent the
society officially, but the secretary circularised
various members of the dramatic profession, mem-
bers of the society, in order that they might per-
sonally give expression to their views before the
committee that had been appointed. Much of the
evidence has appeared in the papers. One or two
members, owing to what would appear to be an inac-
Curate report in which the society's name was men-
tioned, have obtained a false idea of the work of the
$90iety's committees and the attitude of the society on
the matter. If these members had taken the trouble
to read the columns of The Author they would not
have been misled and would have known what had
taken place. We must refer members to the
Society's organ for full information. In this case
also the report of the committee will be awaited
With great interest. Whatever view one may take
as to the desirability of the censorship—whether
for or against its continuance—the matter is one
of great importance to all dramatic writers.
STANDING MATTER.
READERS of a paper often neglect to read its
standing matter, or, if they read it once, forget its
substance and do not read it again.
It may be worth while, therefore, to remind
members of one or two points on which the society
endeavours to advise and protect them.
In the beginning of this year the society
established a register of scenarios of plays. This
has been found a great convenience to a good
many of our members, but we may be permitted
to call the members' attention once again to its
existence.
We should like to remind musical composers
that the Society stamps their compositions, retain-
ing the stamps in a safe at the office, and charging
the usual fee of 5s. per 1,000. The vouchers are
forwarded to the composers and the accounts for
stamping rendered semi-annually.
To all members we should like to state that the
Society undertakes the stamping of agreements
and letters of contract. All that is necessary is
that the agreement should be sent to the office
within the prescribed time. The document will
be returned, the only charge made being the cost
of the stamp duty which has to be paid.
The society also stores agreements on behalf of
members, keeping them in a safe for this purpose.
Some of our members may have overlooked these
matters, which we recall for their convenience.
MORAL OBLIGATIONS.
WE were discussing with a well-known English
composer the other day the serious issues involved
by the transfer of copyright to a publisher, and the
fatal result to the composer in the event of the
assignment of the contract by the trustee after
## p. (#382) ################################################
20
THE AUTHOR.
the publisher's bankruptcy. The composer stated
that although the assignee of the contract might
not be bound by law to pay the royalties, the com-
poser's claim being merely one for damages against
the bankrupt estate, yet he felt quite certain that
no respectable music publisher would repudiate his
obligation under the original contract.
We were pleased to hear this expression of
opinion. Business men, as a rule, do not take
much cognisance of moral obligations, and the
society has generally found moral force of little
avail unless it can be backed up by legal pressure ;
but we are compelled, with regret, to confess that
our experience does not bear out the statement
made by our friend the composer.
We have known one publisher of books who has
paid the royalties in full on taking up contracts
from a bankrupt estate. We have known other
publishers who have been only too willing to take
advantage, in order to evade payment of royalties,
of the doubtful wording of any contract, when they
consider that this wording is covered by the legal
decisions, and we have known publishers of music
as well as of books equally ready to repudiate their
moral liabilities in the circumstances.
It is necessary to repeat, therefore, that no
author or composer should trust to the morality of
the issue, but should invariably insist upon a con-
tract which does not transfer the copyright either
directly or impliedly to the publisher.
CHINESE COPYRIGHT.
SOME months ago one of the members of the
Society drew the committee's attention to the
question of literary piracy in China, and the
secretary was instructed to write to the Foreign
Office and ascertain what retribution, if any, could
be obtained against piracy in that country, taking
into consideration the fact that no treaty dealing
with copyright exists between Great Britain and
China.
We have much pleasure in printing, with the
consent of the Foreign Office, the last letter
received on the subject :—
FOREIGN OFFICE,
- June 12, 1909.
SIR,-With reference to your letter of February 24th last,
I am directed by Secretary Sir Edward Grey to inform you
that a despatch has now been received from His Majesty's
Minister at Peking upon the subject of the protection of
British copyright in China against infringement by British
and Chinese subjects.
Great Britain, as you are aware, has no treaty with China
which deals with the question of copyright, but Sir J.
Jordan states that a Chinese author wishing to protect his
work usually sends a copy to the local authority begging
that he will issue a proclamation warning the public
against infringement. In case of infringement the author
can then obtain an injunction against the printer, have
the pirated work destroyed, and the party so infringing
unished. Sir J. Jordan adds that similar applications
made through British consuls to local authorities in China
against infringement by Chinese subjects of British
copyright have met with success.
I am to inform you that there is no objection to the
publication of this letter.
I am,
Sir,
Your most obedient, humble servant,
F. A. CAMPBELL.
à —º- - a
wº ~-w
SIR THEODORE MARTIN.
–0-Q-0–
Y the death of Sir Theodore Martin literature
loses its “doyen,” and the Society of Authors
a member of twenty-five years' standing.
He was a solicitor as well as a man of letters; and
no doubt the large experience of practical affairs
which he had gained in the former capacity helped
him to realise from the outset that the work which
the founders of the society were setting out to do
was work which badly needed to be done.
The law, it has often been said, “is a jealous
mistress and brooks no rival.” Most lawyers,
therefore, who have discovered a talent, as well as
a taste, for literature, have taken the earliest oppor-
tunity of quitting the law for the pursuits which
pleased them better. Wilkie Collins did so for
one, and it would be easy to cite other examples.
Sir Theodore Martin, however, contrived to follow
both callings with equal success, and he may be
said to have done it by adopting the policy of those
strange people in the “Odyssey” who earned a
double wage by toiling both night and day. His
office hours, during the greater part of his pro-
fessional life, were from nine o'clock in the morn-
ing until nine o'clock at night. He then—so we
gather from some personal notes contributed a few
years ago to Literature by his relative, Mr. Robert
Machray—rested from his labours and refreshed
himself for a brief hour and a half; but presently,
at 10.30, he sat down to write, and often continued
at his desk until the clock struck two.
Most men would have broken down under the
strain of such excesses, or would have found the
willingness of the spirit undermined by the weak-
ness of the flesh. Sir Theodore Martin carried his
burden lightly, and continued to carry it until an
advanced old age. Working harder than the
average solicitor, he also produced a larger output
of books than the average man of letters; while it
seems only the other day that he was still con-
spicuous by the old-fashioned Conservatism of his
printed protests against the blatant Radicalism of
the motor 'bus. There may be no truth in the
ancient adage that “hard work never kills”; but
## p. (#383) ################################################
THE AUTISIORs 21
for his vigorous constitution, at all events, it had
neither terror nor peril. -
The work which gained Sir Theodore his widest
circle of readers was indubitably his “official” Life
of the late Prince Consort, to which he devoted
fifteen years of his leisure. The mere fact that it
was official, while opening up sources of information
which would not otherwise have been accessible,
imposed restrictions on the biographer. He could
no more give expression to his own personality in
such a volume than in his various translations
from the German and the Latin. The more critical
public, therefore, will prefer to judge him by those
“Bon Gaultier Ballads” which he wrote in the
heyday of his youth and irresponsibility.
The pseudonym, of course, was taken from
Rabelais. “A moi,” we read in the master's pages,
“n'est que honneur et gloire d’estre dict et reputé
Bon Gaultier et bon compaignon; en ce nom Suis
bien venu en toutes bonnes compaignies de Panta-
gruelistes.” Sir Theodore, then a young man of
about five-and-twenty, wrote under the signature
for various magazines, first alone, and afterwards
in “a kind of Beaumont and Fletcher partnership”
with Professor Aytoun. His own account of the
partnership may be read in his memoir of his
collaborator.
“In these papers,” he says, “in which we ran
atilt, with all the recklessness of youthful spirits,
against such of the tastes or follies of the day as
presented an opening for ridicule or mirth, at the
same time that we did not altogether lose sight of
a purpose higher than mere amusement, appeared
the verses, with a few exceptions, which subse-
quently became popular, to a degree we then little
contemplated, as the “Bon Gaultier Ballads.” . . .
Fortunately for our purpose there were then living
not a few poets whose style and manner of thought
were sufficiently marked to make imitation easy,
and sufficiently popular for a parody of their
characteristics to be readily recognised. . . . Never,
probably, were verses thrown off, with a keener
sense of enjoyment. In writing them we had no
thought of the public, and it was a pleasant sur-
prise to us when we found how rapidly they became
popular, not only in England, but also in America,
which had come in for no small share of severe
though well-meant ridicule.”
On the authors of the “Bon Gaultier Ballads,”
that is to say, had fallen the mantle of the authors
of “Rejected Addresses.” Their parodies were as
well liked as those of their predecessors, and gave
as little offence to their victims—and, as Sir
Theodore justly claimed, for the same reason.
“Let no one,” he quotes from Heine, “ridicule
mankind unless he loves them ’’; and he con-
tinues :—
“With no less truth may it be said, let no one
parody a poet unless he loves him. He must first
be penetrated by his spirit, and have steeped his
ear in the music of his verse, before he can reflect
these under a humorous aspect with success.”
Precisely because they fulfil those conditions,
Sir Theodore Martin's parodies are likely to keep
a permanent place in that class of literature.
FRANCIS GRIB BLE.
U.S. COPYRIGHT CODE DEFECTS.
—e-º-º-
(Printed from the United States Publishers' Weekly.)
HE following are the features in which the
new code is unsatisfactory to the friends of
unrestricted property rights in intellectual
productions:
SEC. 1. e. The proviso curtailing the rights of
musical authors as to mechanical reproductions.
SEC. 13. The addition of the words “and the
copyright shall become void” (in case of non-
deposit of copies), which makes a double, indeed
triple, penalty and involves forfeiture on a
technicality, while denial of the right to proceed
against infringers until such deposit is made is
quite sufficient.
SECS, 15–17. The manufacturing clauses, which
prevent participation by this country in the Berne
Copyright Union, particularly as to binding and
illustration. The affidavit clause is considered
needlessly burdensome.
A less objectionable form, admissible as a com-
promise, was as follows, part in brackets preferably
omitted :
SEC. 15. That of the printed book or periodical
specified in section five, subsections (a) and (b)
of this Act, except the original text of a book
of foreign origin in a language or languages
other than English, the text of all copies accorded
protection under this Act, except as below provided,
shall be printed from type set within the limits of
the United States, either by hand or by the aid of
any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates
made within the limits of the United States from
type set therein, or, if the text be produced by
lithographic process, or photo-engraving process,
then by a process wholly performed within the
limits of the United States, and the printing of the
text of the said work shall be performed within the
limits of the United States [which requirements
shall extend also to the illustrations within a book
consisting of printed text and illustrations produced
by lithographic process or photo-engraving process,
except where in either case the subjects represented
are located in a foreign country]; but they shall
## p. (#384) ################################################
22
TFIES A DITISIOR.
not apply to works in raised characters for the use
of the blind, or to books published abroad in the
English language seeking ad interim protection
under this Act.
SEC. 16. That in case the Register of Copyrights
shall receive notice, upon information and belief,
or shall have other reason to believe that the copies
so deposited have not been manufactured within
the limits of the United States as before provided,
he shall require an affidavit, under the official seal
of any officer authorised to administer oaths within
the United States, duly made by the person claim-
ing copyright or by his duly authorised agent or
representative residing in the United States, or by
the printer who has printed the book, setting forth
that the copies deposited have been printed from
type set within the limits of the United States
or from plates made within the limits of the United
States from type set therein ; or, if the text be
produced by lithographic process, or photo-engrav-
ing process, that such process was wholly performed
within the limits of the United States, and that the
printing of the text of the said book has also been
performed within the limits of the United States.
Such affidavit shall state also the place where and
the establishment or establishments in which such
type was set or plates were made or lithographic
process, or photo-engraving process or printing
were performed and the date of the completion of
the printing of the book or the date of publication.
SEC. 17. That any person who, for the purpose
of obtaining registration of a claim to copyright,
shall knowingly make a false affidavit as to his
having complied with the above conditions shall be
deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon con-
viction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not
more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights
and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter
be forfeited.
SEC. 23. Authors and publishers desired a term
of life and fifty years, in accord, with the Berlin
agreement, as embodied in the following draft :
That the copyright secured by this Act shall
endure :
(a) In the case of any posthumous work, or of any
periodical or other composite work, or of any work
copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as
assignee of the individual author or authors), or by
employer for whom such work is made for hire, for
fifty years from the date of first publication;
(b) In the case of any work not specified in sub-
section (a) of this section, but including a contribu-
tion to a periodical when such contribution, has
been separately registered, for the lifetime of the
author and for fifty years after his death (or if a
work by joint authors until fifty years after the
death of the last survivor of them); and it shall be
the duty of executors, administrators, or assigns of
such author, to record in the copyright office the
date of his death.
In a work published anonymously or under an
assumed name, copyright shall subsist for the same
period as if the work had been produced bearing
the author's true name, provided that at least one
year before the expiration of fifty years from the
date of publication the true name of the author shall
be registered in the copyright office. In all of the
above cases the term shall extend to the end of the
calendar year of expiration.
SEC. 24. The bill omits the provision asked for
by publishers, with the concurrence of the authors,
known as the Munroe-Smith proviso :
And provided further, That if such subsisting
copyright shall have been assigned or a license
granted therein for publication, and if such assign-
ment or license shall contain provision for payment
of royalty, and if the renewed copyright for the
extended term provided in this Act shall not be
assigned nor license therein granted to such original
assignee or licensee or his successor, said original
assignee or licensee or his successor, shall neverthe-
less be entitled to continue to publish the work on
payment of the royalty stipulated in the original
agreement ; but if such original assignment or
license contained no provision for the payment of
royalty, the copyright shall be renewed and extended
only in case the original assignee or licensee or his
successor shall join in the application for such
renewal and extension.
SEC, 31. The importation clauses, while abso-
lutely prohibiting importation of foreign-made
copies even for the author himself, omit the words
“with the written consent of the copyright pro-
prietor,” from (d) first and third, emphasised by
publishers as necessary to secure the American
market, as previous to 1891, and in accord with our
patent laws and the copyright provisions of other
countries.
SEC. 53. Omits, in view of the voiding for non-
deposit, the desirable proviso; Provided, That no
breach of such rules or regulations shall affect the
validity of the copyright.
These variations from the bill as supported by
publishers are here recorded for possible use in case
of future movements for amendment.
* ~~ A.
v-v-w
THE CONFERENCE AT COPENHAGEN,
—e—sº-0–
HE thirty-first Congress of the International
T Literary and Artistic Association was held
at Copenhagen from June 21, to 26,
1909. Denmark was the last to join the Berne
Convention, but was anxious to show her zealous
and continuous support of the principles of
## p. (#385) ################################################
THE AUTHOR,
23.
copyright, and gave the delegates a welcome of the
warmest description.
We regret that the Society of Authors has never
been represented at these annual gatherings. Its
delegates should take a part, and a prominent
part, in all assemblies which can in any Way
further the cause of copyright reform. No doubt
the absence of any representative was due to the
fact that the society is not a wealthy body. It
is to be hoped, however, that the time will come
when the society will be able to afford to send its
representative annually to these meetings.
The delegates were welcomed by King Frederick
the Seventh, who made an appropriate speech in
proposing the health of the International Society.
The sessions of the Congress were devoted
principally to the investigation of questions of
art and architecture and the application of the
arts to industry, questions which do not come
within the scope of the Society of Authors. The
greater part of the time devoted to literary matter
was taken up with the discussion of the Berlin
Convention and its probable result.
Professor Rothlisberger, the great copyright
authority, and Secretary of the Bureau at Berne,
who has always been most courteous and con-
siderate to the Society of Authors, assures
us that the Convention — the result of the
Berlin Conference—has been moulded and posted
in its present form owing in a great extent to the
efforts of the International Literary and Artistic
Association during the past years, and We must
feel deeply grateful for the work this body has
done and for the results that it has been able to
attain. We regret, therefore, that the discussion
raised at Copenhagen appears to make it not a
little doubtful how the passage of the Berlin
Convention is likely to affect the cause of inter-
national copyright.
|M. Albert Oesterreith read a most important
report on the Berlin Revision. He said that
the Conference — that is, the Berlin Con-
ference—found itself in the position of having
to accept one of two alternatives—either to see
some of its decisions practically nullified and
resultless, or to find some plan which might result
in a development of international protection, such
that the countries which could not agree to all
particulars might accept the union with restric-
tions. This plan Mr. Oesterreith has named the
“differential system.” It is a system which prac-
tically came into existence after Norway, and
Śweden, on joining the Berne Convention, found
hemselves unable to sign the additional Act of
aris. Mr. Oesterreith trusted that along the
lines laid down it would be possible for all nations,
t
iſ the course of time, to level up their laws to the
Convention as at present fixed.
On the other hand, M. A. Taillefer pointed out
Some of the dangers which might result from the
course adopted at Berlin, the chief one being that.
the countries whose copyright law took a higher
ground would be giving a great deal and getting:
little in return. This is no doubt a point, and a
strong point, but we in England have been suffer-
ing from this for so long in our connection with
the United States that this argument will have
but little weight. There has been a certain
amount of talk in England about retaliation. If
this same argument found support among those.
nations who take the higher ground, as suggested
by M. Taillefer, the result would indeed be disas-
trous, and render international agreement almost.
hopeless, but we cannot think that this will be the
case. We have been optimistic in the past and
are still so. Personally, we think it OSt.
admirable step that the Convention should have
been passed ; for even if it is impossible the
present circumstances for any nation to adow the
whole of the Convention, yet there lies before the
legislature of each country an ideal towards which
its legislators will look when altering the copy-
right laws. The Berlin Convention is not a per-
fect convention, but to the delegates of the different.
nations it would appear that this has seemed the
most perfect Convention obtainable under existing:
circumstances and amidst conflicting opinions.
In many points it passes beyond the Copyright
Legislation of the countries which were represented.
The Convention is a fair ideal for which to:
struggle, and those nations who get nearest to the
ideal will not be likely, on account of the reasons.
put forward, to adopt the policy of retaliation, but
will urge every nation to come up on to the
platform on which they themselves stand.
In the recent Act passed in the United States.
we see a tendency to rise to a higher platform.
The movement, indeed, is slow, but still there is .
a movement, and we trust that the United States,
when next they bestir themselves to copyright
alteration, will be able to come whole-heartedly to .
the level of the civilised European nations.
a —º-- a-
v-u- ~
“ UNCLE TOM'S CABIN.”
(Written for the Bath Classics. Published by
Cedric Chivers, Ltd., Bath. Printed in these.
columns by the kind permission of the author,
with the consent of the publishers.)
ITERARY appraisement is a more simple-
matter for those whose judgment is un-
trammelled by first-hand knowledge of the
effect produced by given work upon the author's.
contemporaries.
## p. (#386) ################################################
24
THE A DfTHOR.
To think of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin’’ is for some
of us to remember hearing that book described in
our youth as a vicious travesty upon the institution
of slavery as it existed in the Southern States.
It is curious now to recall the fact that bitter
resentment against Mrs. Stowe's work should have
been perpetuated by Kentuckians in particular—
those “Kentuckians ' Mrs. Stowe is never tired of
praising for magnanimity, valour, and breeding ;
whose treatment of the negro she characterised
as exceptional for its patriarchal indulgence.
Through the mouth of the least inhuman of her
slave-dealers she says: “You Kentucky folks spile
your niggers”; and all through the story she
shows,' that the most horrible threat which it was
possible to hold over a Kentucky slave was his
being sold out of that State.
To re-read the work after the lapse of many
is to find one's early bias corrected by a
yea
gro g perception of the temperance, the
scru filous fairness of the famous indictment.
Two" other surprises await the latter-day reader of
“Uncle Tom.” The work has worn for so long its
label of a novel with a purpose, everywhere (except
perhaps in the Southern States) it has come to be
So unquestionably accepted as having played an
active part in the awakening of a national
conscience, that the new generation of readers
will be little prepared to find the book so good
as a story. Albeit Mrs. Stowe was not a
novelist using reform as a theme, but a reformer
using the novel as a weapon, the hand that drew
“Miss Ophelia,” “Uncle Tom,” and the immortal
“Topsy,” had its share of a skill that did not
exhaust itself upon the moral issue. It is true
there are those who believe that the ailing and
poverty-ridden housewife—writing her book with
a baby on her knee, and an eye on the oven—
did more by means of a story to wipe her
country clean of the stain of slavery than
any single statesman at the Capitol, or any
general in the field. Lord Palmerston said of
“Uncle Tom's Cabin’”: “I have not read a novel
for thirty years, but I have read that book, rot
only for the story, but for the statesmanship of it.”
Lord Cockburn could declare the story had “done
more for humanity than was ever before accom-
plished by any single book of fiction.”
One is nevertheless sure that the kindly,
humorous little woman would not have been
ill-pleased to set beside these grave and reverend
tributes a certain verdict of to-day. I have
said that this brave book is also a good story.
It comes well out of the test of being read
aloud, and out of that other test of hold-
ing the attention and sympathy, not only of
administrators and men of the world, but also of
youth. The laurel I am proud to lay on the altar
of Mrs. Stowe's memory is the record of a school-
boy's indignation at hearing “Uncle Tom's Cabin’”
described as a classic. When finally overborne, he
said with the air of one who breaks a lance in some
dear cause: “Well, even if it is a classic, it's jolly
decent.”. The frame of mind that produced that
flower of appreciation is the modern reader's second
surprise.
The third is not so much ours as what we
are sure, would be Mrs. Stowe's—the surprise,
too, of all those zealous and somewhat shortsighted
Abolitionists, could they know that nearly half a
century after the outbreak of the Civil War,
the most difficult, perhaps most menacing, problem
confronting America should be precisely the
relation between the white population and that
other, less and less black, yet never in practice
“equal,” and never wholly “free.”
After all these decades of the nominal emancipa-
tion of the negro, few indeed are the white house-
holds in any part of America to-day where the
coloured citizen would be received on the footing
of brotherliness and respect accorded the refugee
slaves on the northern side of the Ohio river in the
eighteen-fifties. In those days the fusing flame of
abolitionist ardour burned steady in the North ; and
in the South was still a fund of that old patriarchal
kindness in the breasts of white folk—of men and
women who had had negro playmates (as no well-
born white child has to-day)—and who had known
in youth the kindness and the sheltering of a black
nurse's faithful arms. Between those days and
now stretches the dismal swamp of the Reconstruc-
tion period, and the air is newly filled with the
lingering poison left by the more recent lynchings
and race riots.
To turn from the hopes indulged by Abolitionists
in 1850 to the hard reality of these early years of
the twentieth century is to find ourselves con-
fronted by a startling commentary upon the more
obscure elements in the destiny of nations. Here
We are, “after many days,” face to face with one
of those not-to-be-predicated results of human
action, which seems to set history forever outside
the realm of science.
It is, however, only fair to Mrs. Stowe's perspi- .
Cacity to say—even though the admission provide,
food for the ironist—that the Reformer-novelist
foresaw something of the difficulty involved in the
free negro's taking up life, cheek by jowl, with his
former master. Hence her enthusiasm for the naif
plan that America should give the slave his manur
mission papers with one hand, and with the othe
should open the door and politely, but firmly,
wave him off the premises. Not even our
ardent philanthropist could in her inmost softl
think of the negro as fit to share citizenshi
with Beechers and with Stowes in the home
## p. (#387) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
25
of the brave and the land of the free.
Apparently she was to the end unconscious how
charged with evil significance for the future of
America was her quite typical Yankee eagerness to
transfer all her dear black friends to Liberia, or to
Heaven. Whatever were her misgivings, the actual
result of the failure to adopt her simple remedies
must have beggared her darkest imagining. No
One could have made Harriet Beecher Stowe believe
that half a century after she had described the
brotherly-kindness of Indiana whites towards the
negro, that these passages would sound as strange,
as unrealisable, to Northern ears, as they did to any
slave-holding Southerner in the ante-bellum days.
Once more we are confronted by the impotence
of the sword to right the most galling wrongs.
Not by battles in the field—by victories in the mind
and heart of man shall the true emancipation come.
ELIZABETH ROBINS.
—e—º-e—
THE PROCRASTINATION OF HAPPINESS
IN FICTION.
—º-º-º-
HAT appears to be wilful procrastination
or maddening inability to seize the golden
opportunity on the part of characters in
fiction often causes the novel-reader to throw aside
his book in disgust, or at least to lay it down and
question the likeness of certain passages to life.
There are undoubtedly some amongst us who fail
to utilise life's great moments; Mrs. Pullets, who
withal slaves to dress, keep their best clothes under
lock and key in an upper chamber, and never wear
them out, but so few are these that they stand forth
as notable landmarks in idiosyncrasy, and the feel-
ing becomes strong in encountering them repeatedly
in novels of some defect in the mirror which other-
wise so truthfully reflects nature. For the elect
are as great offenders in this matter as the paid
hacks writing to space. The latter might be for-
given for marking time a little at a crucial moment
to eke out the story to its determined length, but
one does not expect to find the man who has
“arrived ” in league with the printers, indeed one
knows that he is not, and casts about for a fresh
glution to the mystery.
*In Mr. Hardy’s “Mayor of Casterbridge” an
instance occurs which strains credulity to the
utmº : the scene at the inn when Elizabeth Jane
returns from her interview with Henchard bearing
a note from him to her mother. Here is a woman
who years before, when Henchard's wife, was sold
ilm in his cups by auction at a fair for five
guineſs to another man. Coming to Casterbridge
in supposed widowhood for the sole purpose of
discovering her first husband, she makes known to
him her whereabouts in a letter conveyed by her
daughter. This is sufficient evidence that she is
too perturbed to introduce herself in person, yet
When the answer is brought to her by the giºs
the course of the evening, although moved at .
of it, she does not read it at once, but i
asks for a description of Elizabeth Jane's re
by Henchard, a matter one would think of se
Importance to the direct communicati
sealed before her. Mr. Hardy is also
for Raye's lukewarm attitude in “On
Circuit.” He is genuinely disquieted
girl who attracts him has not availed h
permission to write, and when an answe
request that she will do so comes, he do
it for half an hour, though it is the first
he has received from her.
And the whole raison d'être of
Weyman’s “Castle Inn,” though the fac
means to be deplored by his readers, is t
behaviour of the heroine, who although
with emotion and happiness at her lover
tion must needs postpone her acceptan
for twenty-four hours. There is more e
Hetty Sorrel, whom exacting househol
prevent from opening the letters whic
thorne sent to her through Adam Bede.
heels of its delivery come Mrs. Poyser’s col
to draw the beer, whilst the lighting of her
pipe and a hundred trivialities follow. Y
Wonders that the poor girl, guessing the
import of the letter, does not contrive to st
to her bedroom before dark.
Allowance must of course be made for tº
grown-up children who prefer to “keep the ja
to the last.” “Did I read my letter there an
then 2 Did I consume the venison at once, and
with haste, as if Esau’s shaft flew every day ?”
Thus Lucy Snowe in “Willette.” The precious
letter from Bretton given into her hands by M.
Paul at her desk in class was not to be devoured
in a mouthful as it were. “The cover with its
address, the seal with its three clear letters was
bounty and abundance for the present,” and the
description follows of a stealthy exit from the
room, the acquisition of the key of the great
dormitory, and the subsequent committal of the
precious document, shrouded in silver paper to a
case within a box in a drawer of her bureau, there
to lie until the house was still for the night, and by
the light of a borrowed bougie to be enjoyed at
length in the silence of of a disused garret.
Duty first, pleasure a day's march behind. Could
Charlotte Brontë, with her soul in her heroine, have
treated the incident otherwise ? One's thoughts
fly at once to bleak Haworth and her cheerful setting
aside of any plans of her own which threatened to
## p. (#388) ################################################
26
THE AUTHOR.
collide ever so gently with those of her captious
parent. Indeed the whole question resolves itself
into the personality of the different authors, that
personality of which, if the law-makers had their
y, we should never be allowed a glimpse.
not the men and the women whom you paint
tour blood-brothers ” was Leonardo's advice
artists of his day. Neither would we wish
characters to be hung promiscuously like so
s with their creator's ideas of life. Never-
aſsoever of strength an author can trans-
* soul into his work, such as can help
2 race that is set before us, whether it
he mouth of a fictitious man or woman,
kes the form of a little moralising by
would none of us wish to eliminate,
ffend the canons of art or not. We
anity Fair puppets for themselves, but
ll more the countless peeps afforded us
r dead hand that pulled the strings
maxims given by great lights to less
comes only in literature by the
2ealment of one's every day working
nt. It seems that this digression has
he point of a duel between human nature
ame personality, which after all is but the
f an individual man or woman pitted
he same property in a more general sense.
est la nature vue a travers un tempera-
rding to the lights of the stereotyped
t as to how true men and women ought to
der given circumstances, all the actors in the
ing examples, with the exception, perhaps, of
* Snowe, deserved the lash or some such sharp
hinder to frighten them out of the state of
aralytic hysteria which appeared to overtake them
in crises of joy, and Jane Austen's Marianne in a
parallel case, snatching at Willoughby's letter
which the servant delivers to her at the common
working-table, and fleeing, deadly pale, from the
room, seems the only woman worth her salt. The
gods that be do not put themselves to the trouble
of providing good things with the intention that
they are not to be enjoyed to the utmost. Happi-
ness was never intended to be put before hungry
appetites on the return system—a sugared cake in
our midst not to be cut into, and many a sermon
should be drummed into the ears of youth, not
only from the pulpit, but through the medium of
stage and literature, on the necessity of grasping it
if it comes.
MYRA SWAN.
º
CERTAIN PRACTICAL MATTERS.
-º-º-º-
O the writer of novels it is a commonplace,
T but none the less exasperating on that
account, that for every person who buys his
work or borrows it from a library there is another
who would buy, and there are at least twenty who
would borrow it if they were aware of its existence.
There is no reason whatever but removable defects
in the machinery of distribution why a novel that
“sells” from one to three thousand copies should
not easily “sell’” twice or three times that number.
This is a sad state of things for the novelist, but
it is not surprising. It is a pretty safe general
rule that the official virtue of any particular class
or profession is not the one that on examination
in cold blood will be found most prominent in its
individual members. There are exceptions to this
rule, of course. Some soldiers are brave, I know
several women who are more domesticated than
the average man, some poets are imaginative, and
a few, a very few, practical men are practical.
But in what is called “the book trade,” at any rate,
the more the work to be done falls into the region
of the practical the worse it is done. On the
whole, at the present day, novels are better written,
printed, published, advertised, and reviewed, than
they are “handled ” as articles of commerce, to be
sold or lent for a fee over a counter like any other
article of commerce.
We are always hearing that the book trade is in
a bad way. All sorts of suggestions are made for
its improvement, but they are all, or nearly all,
based on the assumption that the “trade,” the
practical part of it, is being done as well as it can
be done. On the contrary, it is being done very
badly. Any improvement in the book trade, and
particularly as affecting the sale of novels, will be
achieved, not by juggling with prices, or by
strenuous efforts on the part of writers to pander
to an imaginary “taste of the public,” or by more
exciting advertisements, but, as in any other trade,
by the obvious means of bringing the article to be
sold or lent into contact with the people who are
likely to buy or borrow it.
At present there is almost a conspiracy to keep.
them apart. Whether this is the fault of pub-
lishers or booksellers I am not prepared to say.
The intentions of both are excellent, but between
them they do not handle their wares with the
common sense with which the grocer handles his
pounds of tea or pots of jam. What the book-
seller can do when he is put to it is almost beyond
belief. Not long ago I saw at an important
railway station, on the stall of one of the largest
book-distributing agencies in the United Kingdom,
a row of the little volumes in the “Scott Fº
## p. (#389) ################################################
TISIE A CITISIOR,
27
With every symptom of pride in his work, the
man in charge of the stall had labelled them, “New
edition of the Novels of Sir Walter Scott. Only
one shilling and sixpence per volume.” Again, I
learn that for many booksellers Mrs. Alfred Sidg-
wick and Miss Sedgwick are interchangeable
names, Mrs. Henry Dudeney and Miss Sarah
Doudney are one—with interesting results in the
schoolroom—and, if I may be forgiven the illustra-
tion—it is believed by more than one practical
man engaged in the sale and lending of novels,
that I wrote “Peter Simple.” As for “The
Bensons,” they, of course, were written by Miss
Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler.
Go into the average provincial bookshop, and,
leaving out the three great and the half dozen or
so notorious living writers of fiction, ask for the
work of any fairly well-known novelist within a
fortnight of publication. The chances are ten to
one it is not there. “But we can get it, when we
send off our next order to Messrs. So-and-So'—that
is, in about a week—and you are leaving the town the
day after to-morrow. It is said that people don't
buy novels. Indeed, they seldom get the chance
when they are in the mood. It is the most
difficult thing in the world to buy a novel. If it
has been said to me once it has been said a dozen
times, “I tried to get your last book at (varying)
So-and-So's, but they hadn't got it’’; and every
novelist can tell the same tale. People can write
to one's publisher for the book, of course, but
people don't want to be bothered writing to one's
publisher. What they want is to be able to go
into a shop and buy the book then and there. It
is said that the six shilling novel is about to be
abolished, but until I can go into any bookshop
and see, actually see and handle, within two days
of publication, the last work of any one of twenty
living novelists I could - name offhand, I shall
refuse to believe that any serious attempt has been
made to sell the six shilling novel. It is not even
easy to borrow a novel—if it is at all popular—
within six weeks of publication. I don't know how
many copies of a new novel it “pays "a circulating
library to stock, but I am convinced that informa-
tion to the advantage of librarian, publisher, and
novelist, might be obtained from the man who
lends bicycles for hire.
Moreover, it must be remembered that the
number of would-be buyers or borrowers of books
who know what they want is a very small one.
There is a huge public that does not know what it
wants, but will be grateful for being told. Over
and over again I have won the gratitude of
acquaintances—and earned the gratitude of writers
—by introducing them to novelists they had never
* of, never would have heard of if they had
been left to the men whose business it is to sell or
lend for a fee those novelists’ works. I do not
claim this as a special virtue; every one of my
readers must have had the same experience. But
whose business is it to introduce the right novel
to the right person 2 The publishers ? The
reviewers ? Few people read publishers' advertise-
ments; fewer still read reviews. A great,
immense number of people want to read now
but, speaking generally, they do not read the no
they would prefer to read because they are
brought to their notice.
How much of this state of things is du
and how much to methods I do not kno
the fact remains that the practical bu
selling novels is not sufficiently practical
where between the publisher and the p
machinery breaks down. The novels t
want to read are being written and publ
the people that want to read them are
they meet only by accident. Advertise
by postcard, isn't much good ; there is th
between the receipt of the postcard and
to the bookshop to be considered. T
ought to be there, on the spot, just as wh
into a grocer's the Epps' cocoa and the
mustard are there, on the spot. Also it w
an advantage if every bookseller knew so
about the books that are being publishe
cannot be expected to read them, but he o
least to know who wrote what, and when.
Above all, it is time to abolish that
superstition of publishers and booksellers
the “taste of the public,” and come down
hard facts of the case. The “taste of the pu
in the sense intended, that is a taste for trash,
Mrs. Harris. People want good novels, and t
are always grumbling because they can't get them."
That merely means that they don't know where to
look for them ; plenty of good—I don't say great.
—novels are being written and published, but
between the published novel and the possible buyer
or borrower there is a great gulf fixed.
CHARLES MARRIOTT.
* —º- ań.
vºy -v- *F
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others).
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
INTRODUCTION.
N the present day good illustrations are acknow-
I ledged to be an additional attraction to almost
any publication. When we open a book for
the first time does not our eye involuntarily, as we
## p. (#390) ################################################
28
THE AUTHOR,
run the pages through our fingers, seek for the
pictures 2
If there are none, is it not without some
inner feeling of disappointment that we begin to
con over the head-lines of the various chapters or
rapidly glance through odd pages to try to glean
tickly what it is all about 2
In this hurry-scurry age, no matter how excellent
he its literary quality, a book is always
nced by suitable and well-produced illustrations.
ey catch the eye more readily, and convey
ickly to the mind some sort of general idea
Contents.
ookseller will tell you what a large per-
f books of all kinds are sold through the
f the illustrations alone, a well-illustrated
ing a ready market more easily than one
upon its letterpressentirely
ently the art of illustrating, whether in
choosing suitable illustrations or whether
of understanding how to illustrate wisely
mically, cannot be ignored.
ays of reproduction are now so many and
that to the uninitiated they must be at
hifusing.
authors who wish their work to be illus-
ave often very little idea as to the best way
dure and not infrequently propose to their
er or printer something that is either totally
ticable or otherwise ineffective.
with this reason prominently fixed in my
I will endeavour to elucidate some of the
ries of art reproduction suitable for books,
papers, magazines, or catalogues.
Lhnicalities of the various processes, as that is
unnecessary, but to give to the lay mind some idea
of what can and what cannot be done.
CHAPTER I.
On Wood- and Steel-Plate Engraving.
HALF a century ago there were practically only
two well-known illustrated journals, and these made
a reputation through their illustrations that has
lasted until the present day. I allude to the
Illustrated London News and our old humorous
friend Punch.
Wood-engraving in those days was so expensive
that few publishers were brave enough to risk
entering the field, and so Punch and the Illustrated
London News had the world of paper-illustration
in their own hands.
All their “cuts '' were woodcuts, and the best
artists of the day were employed for the sketches.
They were usually drawn in pencil, or painted in
‘wash ’’ on a box-wood block as one would make
f
h is not my intention to enter into the
an ordinary sepia drawing with a brush and water-
colour.
But the drawback to this process was the fact
that, after the artist had completed the sketch, it
had then to go into the hands of the wood-engraver,
who (if he were not as artistic as the artist himself,
or even if he were, yet had not the feeling or know-
ledge or touch of that particular artist) more often
than, not ruined by his “wood-pecking” the
excellence of the original.
And So it was that the artist with a “name "
was nervous of the engraver who had to conceive
his ideas. Not infrequently the engraver was
nervous of the artist, and occasionally had reason-
able cause to be ; as the artist who made a poor
picture generally expected more from the engraver
than he ought to have done.
Consequently it can be appreciated that the
talented artist was at the engraver's mercy, who
frequently spoiled or misinterpreted his sketches,
while in other cases the engraver was at the mercy
of the artist.
It was especially so in the case of large full-page
or double-page illustrations, when, by reason of
their size, several—perhaps, two or four—engravers
helped to cut the one block.
This was necessary in such instances where a
topical subject was required hurriedly, because time
was to a certain extent a consequence, even in those
easygoing days; so the box-wood blocks were placed
in sections in the hands of several engravers, and
then screwed or joined together afterwards to
complete the total picture for printing.
Therefore wood-engraving was costly, as the best
engravers commanded big salaries, and it was fre-
quently the case that the wood-engraver earned
considerably more than the artist himself.
Each well-known artist had his favourite
engraver. To wit—Sir John Tenniel, the famous
Punch cartoonist, would only allow one man to
engrave his cartoons. This chosen engraver was
the late Mr. Joseph Swain, who personally retired
from wood-engraving at the same time as Sir John
Tenniel retired from Punch. As a matter of fact
they both finished their lives' work together in an
artistic sense. |
The only other style of artistic reproduction was
either on copper or steel. In this way the early
editions of Charles Dickens's works were illustrated
by “Phiz" and others.
In this process, which was principally used for
book-illustration, the artist as a rule depended
upon himself alone, being artist and engraver as
well. !
The steel or copper plate was covered with a
thin coating of melted of flowing bees'-wax, which
was allowed to get cold or set solid, when the picture
to be produced was engraved upon it with either
## p. (#391) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 29
fine, medium, or coarse needles—a sort of
scratching away down to the surface of the metal.
The plate was then “etched ” with acid, which
ate into the uncoated or unprotected parts of the
metal, and finally, when the wax was cleared away
from the plate, the picture showed up engraved
clearly upon it in the same way as an ordinary
copper-plate heading or address-plate appears
to-day.
But wood-engraving and steel-plate engraving,
beautiful though both were when well executed,
became almost obsolete when the so-called
“mechanical” processes came into vogue; for the
latter, besides being cheaper, were more generally
dependable and quicker. For comparison : where
a large Wood block would take an engraver, perhaps,
an entire month to engrave, the same-sized plate
or block could to-day be reproduced in a few hours.
And although the so-called “half-tone process."
T |
%
ſºlºiſi
Øſº º º
Zºº
|
i. |
º
º
/
º
\\
| W
||||
(to which I shall allude fully later on) is un-
questionably not quite so artistic as a finely
finished wood-engraving, still, in the race for
saving time alone, it was bound to come in first
at last, paradoxical though this may sound.
Yet wood-engraving is not altogether eclipsed.
There are many people to-day, especially advertisers,
who insist upon having it. But it is used more
for mechanical and industrial articles than any-
thing else, because in this particular branch of
art, where an engineer or inventor desires some
important portion of an engine or machine made
more prominently noticeable, it is easy for the
engraver to elaborate the part required and to
minimise the detail or features of the surrounding
portiorhs.
Many firms, too, who issue periodical catalogues,
Prefer wood-engravings because of their decision,
glearness, and sharpness of line. It adapts itself
better to the class of goods they wish to illustrate.
... For instance, in the case of electro-plate and
silver goºds, cutlery, bags and portmanteaus, tools
and machines, agricultural implements, etc., it i
often the favourite mode of reproduction.
In the above class of goods there is a good
of straight line or mechanical ruling, and now
The solid box-wood. Waved line tint.
|
º
|
|
| | |
º
Variegated tint.
there are many machines for cutting or er
upon wood in various ways, of which a few e
are here shown.
By aid of these engraving-machines the
|
Even coarse tint. Circular engraving.
|||| | | - ---
M - º
º W.
| § - %
* |
| | | | |º
Graduated tint.
Crossed lines.
wood blocks has been reduced, as the apprentices
can do this branch of the work quite well after a
little practice.
Apart from this mechanical work there is yet a
small quantity of the free-hand or artistic wood-
engraving to be found. This is principally con-
fined to the large drapery houses, who still think
that some of their goods look best on wood. Boot-
manufacturers, too, perfume-makers, and others
cling affectionately to it in many instances.
With regard to the price that should be paid for
## p. (#392) ################################################
30
TFIES A DITFIOR.
wood blocks, it is practically an impossibility to
plan out any way of “scaling ” the charges.
An artistic or freehand wood-engraving would
cost decidedly more than a merely mechanical one,
as a man of natural artistic taste and proclivities
would have to engrave it, whereas in the mechanical
teproduction it would in all probability be photo-
aphed direct upon the wood itself, and then
paved by a series of straight or circular lines
nich wood-engraving machinery would play an
:tant part.
ost of a wood block always depends
lly upon the amount of “hand-work’
upon it. This takes time, and a good
is necessary for a good-class “job.”
E=
agº:=
§
>
Ş
N
\\
º
---T. N
-
º
º
&
V
RN -
º s - à
N
N
N
º
!
\
NS:
...*&^ſ ºf
Sºrºº:
3. Sºssº:
S-4
--~~~
sº %
This is a good example of the effects that can be obtained
by mechanical wood engraving on a rotating table.
Then, too, there are so many grades of wood-
engraving—good, medium, bad ; and I may add a
fourth degree—very bad or atrocious. . There is
plenty of the fourth-degree work to be found, and
it is generally produced by small men “on their
own "who cannot get employed by the larger firms
simply because they are not up to their trade.
In an ordinarily large engraving firm they have
(or should have) men who are suited to different
requirements; some clever at mechanical detail,
some suited to floral or landscape work, others
perhaps smart at portraits and figures. To these
men individually the work is given out that suits
them best, and, consequently, a satisfactory result
should be obtained. cº
But no wood-engraver can engrave everything or
be equally brilliant in each branch ; and that is why
Bennett.
I say—although it may sound unkindly—refrain
from employing the smaller man for general work,
because he cannot do it.
Taking the price of wood blocks cursorily they
might average—say, from eighteenpence to four
shillings a square inch, according to the quality
and style of work required.
I should always advise that an estimate be given
in all cases for the work to be done, and also
a sample of the work guaranteed to be handed to
the customer at the same time. -
If you have a wood block that needs alteration
or is incorrect in any particular part it can always.
be remedied by the wood-engraver. He can
“plug’’ it and recut the part so affected, generally
at a small cost and without detriment to the
original woodcut.
Old wood blocks that have been used are in
some instances repurchased by the wood engravers.
themselves for planing down, but although they
cost so much to produce in the first place they
realise very little second hand, unless they can be:
utilised again in their original form.
There are firms who make a business alone of
buying and selling used blocks of all kinds. The
price paid by these firms for second hand woodcuts.
generally varies from about seven to perhaps
sixteen shillings per hundredweight according to:
the quality and condition of the wood.
My next instalment will concern photo-mechani-
cal illustrations by “line " process.
-*- A_
-º- Wy
TASTE AND STYLE.”
—t-º-e—
\ | R. Arnold Bennett possesses in an eminent.
degree the admirable quality of enthusiasm.
He will not have it that literature is.
merely a distraction, and literary taste—the taste,
that is to say, for the things of permanent value.
in literature—merely an accomplishment. It is,
he says, a “faculty,” without which man is a poor,
imperfect creature. “He is merely not born.
He can't see; he can't hear; he can't feel in any
full sense; he can only eat his dinner.” . And then
there follow hints and instructions for the cultiya-
tion of the faculty. “Begin with Lamb,” is Mr.
Bennett's prescription ; and he holds out hopes.
that the man who does begin with Lamb may end
by preferring the works of Wordsworth to the
serials in the halfpenny papers and the trick articles
in the illustrated magazines. He insists, hºwever,
that the aspirant should buy plenty of books,
* “Literary Taste: How to Form It,” by Arnold.
New Age Press. 21-
## p. (#393) ################################################
TISIES A UTSIORs
31
whether he has any immediate intentions of read-
ing them or not : an expression of opinion from
which no reader of The Author is likely to dissent.
If one wished to argue with Mr. Bennett, one
might question some of his dicta about “style.”
He lays down that “style cannot be distinguished
from matter,” that “style and matter are co-existent,
and inseparable, and alike,” that “you cannot have
good matter with bad style,” and he denies that it
is ever justifiable to say: “Yes, this idea is fine,
but the style is not fine.” This is the sort of
exaggeration that is provoked by perverse utterances
of enthusiasts for style ; but it will not stand the
test of close scrutiny. The ideas of Kant, to take
a glaring instance, are very fine indeed, but the
style of Kant is nothing less than execrable. We
are quite sure that Mr. Bennett will not, on
Teflection, deny either of these propositions; yet,
taken in conjunction, they are quite fatal to his
thesis. The writer, in fact, is in the position of a
Tmusician who is at once composer and executant.
If he is a master of his instrument he may, like
Tennyson, play an indifferent tune brilliantly. If
he is not a master of it, he may, like Kant, play a
brilliant tune badly. Nor is it just to say that a
style difficult to follow implies a muddle-headed
man. It may merely imply a man whose intellect
is so acute that he simply cannot enter into the
plain man's difficulty in comprehending a com-
plicated and carefully qualified proposition. Were
it otherwise we should not only have to say that
Aristotle and Meredith were muddle-headed. We
might even have to say the same of all the authors
of all the treatises on the higher mathematics.
Argument with Mr. Bennett on this point, how-
ever, is not incompatible with a lively appreciation
of the merits of his pamphlet. It is brightly written
and full of sage counsel to those who, while “fond
of reading,” have not yet found the key which
unlocks the treasures enshrined in the literary
masterpieces of previous ages. We cordially wish
it a large sale.
—º-º-º-
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
THE SOCIETY'S ADVICE.
DEAR SIR,-‘A. M. I.” suggests (The Author,
July, 1909) that “the society's advice is ranged too
high.” In order to satisfy the demands of pub:
lishers land to get a living he has had to disregard
the society's advice and place his books at lower
terms than an author ought to accept.” He thinks
that thºse who give the advice “fail to take into
defenceless position of the
79
beginner.
Whatever individual authors may think fit to do,
I trust that the society will not lower their flag.
When a man becomes an author he ought not to
cease to be an adult. He can act on the society's
advice, or disregard it. What he should not do is
to disregard it and then request the society to set
up a lower standard; or blame the society if, in
accepting their advice, he remains unpublished. I
may even be that in many cases acting on t
Society's advice would exclude new authors fr
publication, and thus leave the ground cleare
well-known authors. The simple question t
is, whether the society advises what is ju
right? I say they do, and I have every ºr
speak, inasmuch as I have myself remained
lished merely because I acted on the se
advice—and would do so again, regardless
Sequences, if it seemed to me to be good a
In saying this, moreover, I do not hop
effective trade union combination of autho
lifetime. They are the least coherent body
unionists existing, and perhaps, as a body,
businesslike.
A publisher some time ago offered me at
ment which the society officially told me w
I tried to get it altered, but the main alt
was refused by the publisher as preposter
withdrew the book. So insignificant an au
myself is perhaps unlikely to incur the col
boycott of publishers, but my offence po
became known, and certainly no publisheſ
since accepted my book.
Naturally I like my book. I think—it may
fond delusion—that others would like it too,
even that it might be of some importance in
world of life and thought, were it only publish
Most authors think the same of their own books. *
The point on which I differ from most is that I am
not after big royalties. I only want to keep my
copyright. The publishers, on the other hand,
demand the copyright to start with.
I have been up stone steps, magnificent stair-
cases, past marble columns, classic busts, into the
palatial apartments of various publishers. They
assure me that in this matter of the copyright the
Authors' Society is entirely mistaken. I prove to
them that the Society is right. I endeavour to
show them a line of business mutually profitable.
It is less than the society requires, but then it is a
new thing. Publishers are cast iron. They are
affluent, and, like the Bourbons, they learn nothing
and forget nothing. They fight shy of me and my
manuscript. They will not compromise. Nor
will I.
I think I would compromise if it were not for
the marble columns and all that that sort of thing
implies. Your correspondent speaks of letters of
indignation, flat refusals, etc., from publishers, to
whom he has yielded. It is not for me to judge a
## p. (#394) ################################################
32 TFIES A LITHOR.
fellow author whose living depends on his author-
ship. Personally I have solved the living problem
for myself in another way. I have become a clerk.
But under no circumstances, I hope, would I yield
to marble columns. If publishers, as a class, were
still human, it is likely that I should have so far
ven way as to have got my books published
nehow by this time. It is because, with certain
tions perhaps, they have become Superhuman,
º upon the spirit shown by our friend in
ºr, that I won’t give way, and would rather
y manuscripts cremated with me than be
to serfhood. It was only by getting into
erhaps a somewhat hard condition of mind
that I was able to produce such writings
[e produced, and therefore I am merely
der a necessity of habit long continued,
not now do otherwise.
I am, etc.,
§
SIGMA,
—º-º-º-
THE PRICE OF NEW NOVELS.
J should like to express my interest in the
ºated by “H. J. A.” He thinks novels
ell if they were cheap, and I agree with
Many travellers would buy a new novel
they had seen well reviewed, to beguile a
, when a mere magazine would seem too
ive a luxury.
Yours faithfully,
- - M. C. A.
—º-º-º-
INTRINSIC VALUE OF A MS.
(DEAR SIR,-Referring to the article in your last
gºmber, “Manuscript Or Waste Paper ?” what
7s the intrinsic value of a MS. 2
Surely a publisher who loses or destroys a copy
of an author's MS. cannot be accused of destroying
property of several pounds’ worth ! There are few
writers who have not two or more copies of the
Same work, or who could not re-write the whole.
It is after all only one copy that the publisher has
lost, and this is hardly worth more than the cost
of paper and typewriting. -
The book itself is not stolen unless it be
published without remuneration being made to
the author.
Yours faithfully,
EMILY SHORE.
—e—º-e—
AN AUTHOR'S CAPITAL ExPENDITURE.
SIR,--I read with interest H. Stuart Thompson's
letter in the June number of The Author. As
far as novelists are concerned, it cannot be said
that “Nor is there any capital expenditure
required, as is frequently the case in business,
on this earth.
unless, indeed, some writers are disposed to look
upon a few “postage stamps' as capital expendi-
ture.” Think of the cost of typewriting. Take
my own case.
Typewriting
Novels. Pills.
£ S. d.
No. 1. Published the spring, 1906, one
copy - wº tº sº * - 2 8 3
No. 2. Published autumn, 1906, two
copies - º * “ sº - 4 12 10
No. 3. Agent failed to place it, two
copies - º gº sºs º - 5 5 9
As it was a failure I altered it, and had -
it re-typed ; published July, 1908,
two copies - {º tºº •º - 4 18 2
No. 4. Published January, 1909, two
copies - *-8 - - {- - 6 13 1.
No. 5. Published June, 1909 * - 5 13 1
No. 6. Neither accept d nyr rejected,
but told by my publisher to lay it
aside for the present, two copies - 7 12 8
No. 7. Accepted by my publisher, two
copies - sº * * sº - 11 0 2
Add to this the employing of an agent recom-
mended by the secretary. This man, in the course
of a year, never placed one of my five stories.
He charged in advance #2 2s. -
The payment to a press cutting agency, £1 1s.
Innumerable stamps for postage, and extra
postage for rejected MSS., paper, ink, pens, and
postage for correspondence, for all which I cannot
give figures.
Moreover, I have had to pay for the production
of the first five novels. In future my publisher
will produce them at no cost to me.
The small authors are the worst treated creatures
Talk of the great shops sweating
the poor workers in the slums, no class of people
are more sweated than we are.
For my two first novels I never got more than
about £20 in royalties, and to get half of that I
had to have recourse to the secretary of our
society. I used it to become a life member. I
left that publisher, and got into the clutches of
another, bearing a well-known name.
For my third novel I have received as yet only
£17 14s. 6d. in royalties. This publisher in his
agreements stipulates that he does not undertake
to send in accounts and pay till five months after
they are due. The last MS. sent in to him will
not bring in any money for a year and a half, as
he is hardly likely to publish it till J anuary next ;
yet I have to settle the typewriter's bill for it,
£11 0s. 2d. out of the £17 14s. 6d. Surely
novelists have “capital expenditure” beyond a
few “postage stamps.” -
Yours faithfully,
## p. (#395) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.
By “No RNA.” Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. 1s.
net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills
and hill-scenery.
“This book evinces true poetic charm.”—Scotsman.
“These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in
graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of
Swinburne, The poet's inspiration is a love of the hills.”—
The Universe,
GARDEN SONGS, and other Poems.
By MARGARET E. For D. A capital book of poetry, highly
commended to all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antique paper, with uncut edges, and boundin
attractive brochure cover, with flaps, 1s.6d. net.
1N THE LONG RUN : A Novel,
By RoberT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. net.
“A very curious novel."—Publishers' Circular.
“A brightly written and readable novel. The author has a
facile pen.”—Dundee Advertiser.
IN THE BEGINNING.
By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece on art paper. Bound
in attractive cloth covers, 1s. Inet. -
“The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony
is proved by science. The arguments are expressed with lu-
cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both
freshness and interest.”—Belfast Northern Whig.
MONICA OF ESSEBURNI : A Novel.
By MARGARET F. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as
frontispiece, and is bound with attractive design. 2s. met.
“The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . .
}ºes some pretty description of the village.”—Christian
O?"{{!,
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
§§§ Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.), direct to Mr.
m Šoćwiſſ, who will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
LONDON :
AERTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Full lists on application, post free.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISIS.
"I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence Colleg
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeshi
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pam
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL.
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRIT
By BARRY PAIN. :
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
ºff Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
beginner who takes these lessons to heart m
quite assured of an advantage over his compet)
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTH
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; f
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying & & ... 1/1 43 } ), 1 p. 1/3
Plays, ruled © º & & 4 & ... 1)- by y by 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS' MSS, and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED,
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. Wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
to AN AUthor
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Sejd your typewriting to me! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
{ -
and, guarantee to execute, all commissions in a manner
war'ai éqā to tempt the consideration of the busiest Editors,
Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc., on application,
C. HERBERT CESAR, Homeneia wººl.
|CUUP)
}
If you intend entering for the Literary Agency .
a Competition, this Coupon entitles you to one
Carbon Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Of
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and Germ
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English tran
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMB ROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of Words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work,-FRANK SAVILE." -
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
## p. (#396) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
** COASTER. 2%
You know there is only one Coast—the West
Coast of Africa. Every “Coaster,” and every-
one who has a Son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
WTHE SEDUCTIVE GOAST"
uld ask for the volume of poems which
is that title. It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
the author has sought to capture some-
g of the elusive charm which holds the
aster’’ bound to West Africa. The
S are not pretentious. Each one, how-
is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
any aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
Grown 8vo, 175 pp. 5|- nef,
your B00kseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it—and
see that you get it !
HN OUSELEY, Limited,
rringdon Street, London, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
S BARRETT,” , Copthall Avenue
London, E.C.
Telephone : 9677 Central,
ºrary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
ºrms and specimen of work on application. Highest References.
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts, , Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance) from 3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application,
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
TYPEYAVIRITING:
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors', Playwrights', Clergymen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness,
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MISS RALLING, 116, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
º
ESTABLISHED]
BARNICOTT
The Wessex Press,
[XVIII. CENT.
Tattºnton.
& PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIRES and SIRES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS. References.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
ºf Victoria Road. TYPEWRITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonials Jºrom Play Write's. -
** TELE AUTHOR."
SCA LE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.
|
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page tº e g * * * a se é º e ...#4 .
Other Pages ... 3 º O
Half of a Page ..., ... 1 # ()
Quarter of a Page ... 0 ’7 6
Eighth of a Page - e. g. tº tº tº “. . .';. º 6 0
Single Column Advertisements º e - per inch
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 #” cent, for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than * 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed $9 the
ADVERTISEMENT ºr. The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
ſ
t
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published
by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 01 (October 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 01 (October 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-10-01-The-Author-20-1
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/398/1909-11-01-The-Author-20-2.pdf
44c481348ed193ac1dfaac0ade8eeed2
PDF Text
Text
NOVEMBER
** *
&
tº
*& ©
tºtº
*
&
...©
* * &
ag e
ººs... &
&
tº
# * ©
*
**
&
** *
*
** ** ** ** ** tº
* * sº
º ... **
** tº **
* º *
** *
** ** tº
*
e
-e.
gº & **
e*
... w * ©
tº ºgºtº
s
gº
e tº
gº... e
tº º e
ºs...
**
* º *e tº
tº
gº... *eg tº
ºn
gº
& sº ... tº
e tº
tº tº
...
tº
gº***
tº
of
&
tº
tº
©
tº
gº
dº
ºtº tº
ºº tº
ſº tº
... º
**
*
Warningsto Musical Composers
StampingMusic
** *
**
The Reading Branch
The Author
tº
4
Remittances
GeneralNotes
*= &
TennysonCentenary
e
An Unpublished Letter
William Beckford
Dialect in Fiction
*
Illustrating
*- º
&
*
The Art
Dante English Literature
Correspondence
&
ººse
e ***
*= e ºgº
&º e
tº
ſº
I
tº
gº*G e &
ºſº.ºſº
º
\, º ©
&
gº º
©
tº ºe gº
*
tº
e
ſº é
e
ſº tº
©
º º &
§tº ** ºgegºtº
g
tº > 'º ſº
*
*
gº
tº
º ......
tº
e
dº
9
gº tº
ſº tº
* tº
& ...
tº
of
toto
to
of tº º
ºe
*g
isin
of
tº
e
º
*tº
e
e
e
is
in
*
*
g
is
of tº
gº
Notices ...
&istº tº
ta
º
tº
ta
º
***
***
***
tº
º
*
CommitteeNotes
***
*
*t
ge
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
...
...
Paris Notes
**
The International Conference the Press, London, 1909
** *
School Book Question Scotland
jºſº
MagazineContents
tºtº
Society
&
How
Use the
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
tº
DramaticAuthors
Registration Scenarios
**
** *
T E N T S.
* *
ºjº
q ... * **
PAGE
33 34
34
38
&
40
...
41
44
º
45
47
47
48
48
...
48
49
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
...... ... ...
CON
1, 1909.
ſº &
*
e ... eg
... e
º ... tº
of
No. 2.
in
Vol. XX.
Monthly.)
tº
e
ºs
(The
ut b or .
El
of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Organ
is
gº tº
e
e ºº ...$
C be
*
*
*
PAGE
49
49
49
49
49
50
5]
52
54
56
60
62
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author.
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
3.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
5.
The Cost
6.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Various Methods
or
of
at
to
all
to to
in
1s.
18.
By
-
print.)
3s.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
of
by
an
of
of
the
38.
of
--
of
at
G.
to
the
by
In
Publication.
in
the Society s
are examined,
S.
of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
to
(Out
S.
de
Production.
of
of
of
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
and
of
of
of
of
The Society
By
its
18.
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland.
-
October, 1907, price
6d.
Published
the different
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale,
S.
Apply
Members.
which
6d.
W.]
18.
;
Giving the Terms
on
by
prices met.
List
the
Authors.
By
by
their Contributors.
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
of
of
and Periodicals
ERNST
2s. 6d.
to
Periodicals and
[All
Action from
By
in
of
1888 1892).
Germany,
Publication
HERBERT
12. Society
its
of
A
Record
Committee,
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
of
Forms
G.
11.
Authors.
The Contract
LUNGE, J.U.D.
10.
9.
(Chairman
of
of
J.
7.
8.
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890. With
and the
1878, the Berne Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
Copyright Law Reform.
Magazines
�º tº
11
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſlie ŠarietyA UTORIDAD,
of Aufburg
LONDON.'
Telegraphic
(jnrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
Address :
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE
IEEL-A-IB&IDY
COUNCIL.
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLEBE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TWAIN. ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRS, ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMR.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS, MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDon).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE REV. C. H.
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
STANFORD,
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY,
K.P ?
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
COMIMIITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
-
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Dougi,AS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR,
SIDNEY WEBB,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
JEROME R. J.EROME.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
W. J. LOCKE.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
R. C. CARTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
HEWLETT,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER,
y
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
MRS,
MRS,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
Mus.
M.P.
FIELD, RoscoB & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Solicitors.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }
GoDKIN,
York,
U.S.A.,
30,
Street,
LAwrBNCE
Pine
New
Counsel in the United States,
OFFICES.
TYPEWRITING.
MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc. . Very
moderate terms.
Reduced terms for regular work.
AUTHORS
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALT0N.
STANFORD,
-
M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary G.
HERBERT THRING,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
QUEEN STREET,
Doc.
SIR. JAMES YOxALL,
ART,
39, OLD
ALEC TWEEDIE,
HUMPHRY WARD,
STOREY's
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
GATE, S.W.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY,
64's
AND TRIBUNE
BUILDING,
LD.,
Strand, LONDON,
NEW YORK.
�C be
El u t
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
Wol.
XX.
No.
TELEPHONE
the Incorporated Society
NOVEMBER
:
374
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
a.
* º- w
a
w-v-
NOTICES.
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
1st, 1909.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
eases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
*
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
(2) The Pension Fund.
This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e-O-6
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
sº-0
LIST OF MEMBERS.
t-G-e
HE
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
.
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
º-e
PENSION
Although care is exercised that
no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
a º-a
v-u-w
[PRICE SIXPENOE.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
any other matter closely
or in dealing with
connected with the work of the Society.
to be the case.
***
Monthly.)
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
2.
NUMBER
of Authors.
bor.
e
N
FUND.
sº-0---
the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation
of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
�April
3.
of
of
to
up
to
to by
of
of
no
to
is
on
to
of
of
by
of
of
of
literary
the insurance
with the question
They regret that
agents.
has been impossible
carry out this plan.
The secretary has made
inquiries during the vacation, and has received
the following statement from the insurance agents
correspondence:
We
has been
with whom
regret that underwriters
will not quote for the
risk which you wish covered, and, therefore, are
They cannot suggest
help
the matter.
unable
any arrangement by which
insurance such
it
in
-
as
an
effected.
the re-election
of
be
you require could
The subject
of
1
in
to
he
to
1
.
P.
5
B.
A.
C.
º
.
C.
H. .
S.
S.
Dr.
Burchell, Sidney
15, Linton,
Stuart
19, Loraine, Lady
19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
Olivia Ramsey
June
Horne,
June
June 10, Muir, Ward
1,
-|
on
of
to
con
The committee desire
Thomas Hardy.
gratulate the society
Mr. Hardy's acceptance
They feel that there
need for them
the post.
occupy the position
mention his qualifications
Mr. George Meredith.
the death
left vacant
the society who have followed
Those members
the vacation
the committee prior
the work
will recollect that the committee have been engaged
to
e
.
1909.
5,
to
at
it
C-e
the committee, after the
first meeting
Monday, October 11th,
vacation, was held
39, Old Queen Street. After the minutes
the previous meeting had been read and signed, the
members
committee proceeded with the election
Seventy-three were elected, bring
and associates.
The
ing the total for the current year
254.
secretary then placed before the committee the
resignations, which numbered eight, bringing the
73. The
for the year up
total resignations
secretary reported
the committee the accept
Mr.
the society
the presidency
ance
of
.
|
E.
G.
E.
e
at
I
º
F.
G.
.
D.
A.
A.
L.
E.
º
T.
E.
.
C.
9, 8,
NOTES.
COMMITTEE
HE
Donations.
7, 2,
are
to
are
d.
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs.
June 10, Jaques,
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field,
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July Burmester, Miss Frances
Grindrod, Dr.
July
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
º
Stott, M.
Aug.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
M.
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
e
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
a
to
all
the lists printed above
not included
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
in
:O
4.38
1909.
Sprigge,
.
.
S.
S.
of
to
247
258
Subscriptions.
5,
H.
G.
dona
chronicle
We regret that we omitted
Sprigge
the beginning
£5 from Dr.
tion
the list.
We have now added
the year.
and
fresh subscribers
With this exception
April, 1909, have been deleted
donors previous
from the present announcement.
those subscribers and donors which
The names
200
of
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London 2%% Stock,
1927 57 &©eegº eseeºeaeeseº eseº'ºeºes=etº
Jan.
April
April
April
April
April
l
e
.
A.
..............................
of
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
L.
0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley,
June 22, Trotēre, H.
Harland, Mrs.
July
Sinclair, Miss May
July
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Aug.
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
e
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
C.
500
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ae<e<eºeº'ºeeº'ºWar Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
0
O
A.
0
.
£1,000
5, 8, 8,
23%..............................
Consols
last
invested
£100 over the amount
O4:OO0
more than
year.
S
THE AUTHOR.
34
old members
�A CITISIOR.
or
to
of
of
in
of
by
to
a in
in of
on
in in
in
As
on
to
of
to
in
in
in
in
to
of
to
in
in of
a
of
in
of
a
an
as
of
by
to
of
a
to
of an
a
3%
in
of
on
in
in
by
of
a
t-º-º
DRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
of
of
at
on
of
THE first meeting
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
Monday, the 18th
after the vacation was held
October,
the offices
the Society.
The first matter for consideration was the draft
agreement for repertory performance, which
had been drawn
the secretary since the last
meeting and submitted
Mr. Barker and Mr.
Shaw.
The first seven clauses were carefully con
sidered, and after some discussion passed. The
perusal
the rest
the contract was adjourned
the next meeting, which
was decided
hold
Monday, the 25th.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh brought before the committee
the facts relating
Mr. Pelissier's burlesque
play, The Whip,
and the adoption
Mr.
Pelissier
that title.
opinion
The Dramatic Sub-Committee were
principle was involved
adoption,
that point
the
without any alteration,
the title
the play and
characters
Mr. Raleigh's drama, and instructed
the secretary
write
Mr. - Pelissier
the
matter.
to
by
it
to
of
of
to
by
of
of in
of
of
of
on
to
in
to
to
of
all
One of the members of the Society drew the
attention of the committee to a letter he had
received from a publisher asking for a contribution
to a publication, for which he was to receive no
payment, but the gift of certain books published
by the firm.
The committee thanked the member
for calling their attention to the matter, and
desired strongly to place before
members
the society the unfairness
the other members
the profession
work for publishers
news
º,
copyright were
England, one
acknowledg
Miss Leslie Moore
small sum obtained
the society
case which they carried through the Courts
her
behalf.
The committee authorised
the investment
of
4,250 from the Capital Fund
the society
per cent. London County Stock.
10s. 6d. from
ment
of
letter was read from the Right Hon. James
who has been assisting the society in its
efforts to obtain a new United States lawyer.
It is hoped that, at no distant date, the committee
will be able to announce the name of the new
representative of the society in the United States.
It was decided by the committee, after discussion
of the question of advertisements in The Author,
to place a notice in the standing matter to the
effect that while the committee
endeavour
to
exclude advertisements
of firms whose methods
are undesirable, they can in no way guarantee the
standing of the advertisers.
The next subject for discussion was Authors
and Income Tax.
The committee decided that
it would be inexpedient at the present time to
ask any further questions in Parliament ; but
thought it would be wise, should a concrete
case come forward, to raise the issues in a court
of law.
infringement
adequate
also Miss May Sinclair for
donation
£15
the Pension Fund, Mr. Alfred Sutro for
donation
£5
the Capital Fund
acknow
ledgment for money obtained
the Society for
infringement
his copyright, and for the sum
a
A
Bryce,
cases
receiving
without
considered
the committee one
Canada, one
New Zealand, and one
the
Straits Settlements.
The committee decided
Support the claims
the member
each case.
They are particularly anxious
put
stop
the
robbery which goes
foreign countries and
the colonies.
has already been pointed out
these columns, the society has succeeded this year
obtaining
compensation
behalf
two
members whose work had been pirated
New
Zealand, and one whose property had been infringed
Spain.
The secretary reported that Mrs. Sargant had
made
donation
£100
the funds of the
society
memory
her daughter, Miss Alice
Sargant, who died
March
this year. The
committee desire
tender her their thanks, and
of
careful consideration, and instructed the Secretary
a copy of the Bill to every member of
the committee and to bring the subject up at the
next meeting.
A question raised by a member as to the Society's
attitude in respect of the censorship was next
considered.
The committee referred the member
to the report of the work of the Dramatic Sub
Committee before the vacation set out in The
Author, and to the paragraph in the October
number.
The sale of books in Canada was next discussed.
The secretary laid before the committee letters
he had received from a prominent member of the
Canadian Authors Society, and from the Secretary,
which contained suggestions as to a possible
method of helping the circulation of the works.
of English authors.
These letters the committee
referred to the Publishers' Association,
with a
request that that body should report back to the
society.
-
to forward
Four
an
Musical Copyright Bill which had been laid before
them was read to the Committee of Management.
The latter body decided that the matter needed
paper
proprietors
remuneration.
on to
was then briefly discussed, and a proposal,
to
operate only during the remainder of the current
year, was sanctioned.
The report of the Copyright Sub-Committee on a
35
his
TISIES
�THE AUTISIOR,
is difficult to say anything fresh when placing
before the members the monthly tally of the cases.
There have been, however, during the past month
rather more cases than usual, possibly on account
IT
of
of
of
of
is
to
if
to
a
to
to
in
a
or
six
it
be
Of
in
of
is
in
to
of
a
it
of
is
of
in
to
Banks,
Miss Elizabeth
Bariatinsky, Prince
H.
Vladi
( John
c/o
&
Messrs.
Co.,
Co.,
Grindley
Bombay,
India.
Willa des
Arnold
3,
v
A
Bennett,
King
Pall Mall, S.W.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
Waldorf Hotel, W.C.
)
Travers
G.
Imlr
Bell, Mrs.
c/o
9,
( Felix")
Cham
&
F.
Major
Alexander,
S.
Dryden
25,
bers, W.
H.
G.
Elections.
Frederick.
.
Blouët, Mrs. Mary
Nefliers,
on-Fontaine
bleau, France.
Gardens,
Clorane
Hampstead, N.W.
Boulnois, Miss Helen
112,
Boulton, Wm.
Bowker, Alfred
The
Brand, Miss Ethel
-
J.
Cases,
0ctober
Abbot,
Marina,
Leonards-on-Sea.
St.
B.
º-º-º
of of
for
in
to
by
of
º-º-º
far
G.
could ascertain, published
as the committee
new copyright novels at other prices than 6s., in
order to obtain their opinion in regard to the
probable effect of the publication of new copyright
novels at the cheaper prices.
The committee further decided to write to the
President of the Associated Booksellers of Great
Britain and Ireland, and inquire whether he could
undertake to obtain information from the book
sellers as to the effect on the trade of the alterations
in prices and the difference in the sales.
The discussion of these subjects occupied a con
siderable time, and the committee finally adjourned
till Tuesday, November 2, at the same hour, when
they proposed to consider the further points con
nected with the same subject, such as the evidence
of publishers, the effect of cheap reprints, and
the evidence which may have been collected by
the secretary since the former meeting.
the office. There have been six cases for infringe
copyright.
The
unusual.
This number
ment
the
the desire
difference has arisen owing
possible, the wholesale lifting
stop,
committee
foreign
the society's members
the property
these six, four are
countries and the colonies.
impossible
will
various colonies, and
year,
months
even perhaps
close them for
but, cheered
the other cases,
their success
bring these also
success
the committee hope
The two last cases have only just come
issue.
infringements
Great
the office, and refer
Britain. One claim for accounts and money has
Of three claims for accounts, two
been settled.
being satis
have been settled, and the third
factorily negotiated.
There have been four claims
which have been closed, and
for MSS., two
the other two have only recently come into the
contract, the
one dispute under
office.
agreement have been arranged, though
terms
the transaction has not yet been completed.
three cases open from last month
Two
place
necessary
the
the hands
will
waiting for
Society's lawyers.
The secretary
the society.
the chairman
the sanction
In
full-length copyright novels both at 6s. and at
the cheaper rates of 2s. and 2s. 6d., and to inquire
if they would be good enough, in confidence, to
give the committee information.
The committee
desired by this means to obtain, if possible, the
practical
experience of those who had already
The secretary was in
made the experiment.
structed to draft a letter for the approval of the
chairman.
The committee then decided that a letter should
be written to several novelists who had not, as
money, four
the payment
these have been
which have been settled satisfactorily, one has
the
the solicitors
the hands
been placed
society, while three have only recently come into
of
as to what evidence they required and
the line they should adopt to obtain that evidence
on which to base their report.
They decided, in the first instance, to send a
letter to a list of novelists who had published new
question
of the return of people to business after the vacation.
Eight
In
there have been twenty-three cases.
or
sub-committee
the
appointed to consider the price of novels
was held at 39, Old Queen Street, on Thurs
day, October 21.
Members of the society may call to mind the
terms of the reference from the committee of
management to the sub-committee :
To consider
the standard price of fiction, especially with refer
ence to the publication of new copyright novels
at 2s.
Dr. S. S. Sprigge was voted to the chair.
The secretary placed before the committee
certain letters he had received from different
sources, and the committee then discussed the
all
of
of
meeting
OF NOVELS.
be
first
PRICE
of
HE
ON THE
in
COMMITTEE
to ful
36
Malms,
ford, Hants.
Hall,
Brook
Melford.
Shaw
-
Long
�Mayon Farm, Sennen,
.
Calvert, Cayley
Cornwall.
97, Melrose Avenue,
Cricklewood.
Department,
Lands
©
Christie, Wm.
B.
Perth, Australia.
Burwell Park, near
Christison, Miss Lily
Louth, Lincoln
Hueffer, Ford Madox
The
Humphreys,
Canon A. E.
Road,
Jessup, A. E.
Douglas-Irvine, Miss
Edmonston-Scott,
W.
4,
J.
.
Edinburgh.
Elliot-Blake, Dr. H.
Evans, Miss
thea Jane
3,
Mary Doro
Road,
Ellasdale
Bognor, Sussex.
Pontarfran,
Brecon,
Wales.
Mhow, Central India.
Fitzgerald, Mrs.
Force, Charles .
14,
Fyvie, John
Gallon, Tom
Greenwood, Geo., M.P.
Richmond, Virginia,
U.S.A.
33, Linden Gardens,
W.
24,
.
Gun, Mrs. (Ethel Winifrid
Young)
Hall, Hadden .
Hind, C. Lewis
L.
.
Miss Geraldine
E., B.A., D.Litt.
Bromar
Road,
Denmark Hill, S.E.
Hornton Street,
Kensington, W.
48,
10, Southwold
sions, Elgin
mue,
Hankin, Mrs. St. John.
Helledoren, Jack.
Hepburn, Thomas
Herford, Miss .
Hodgson,
Road,
43, Springfield Road,
St. John s Wood.
1, West Main Street,
Glasgow, Miss Ellen
Hodson, Miss A.
Gordon
Ealing, W.
18,
Grove,
Manor
Tonbridge.
60, Carminia Road,
Balham, S.W.
French, Fox
Greig, James
Terrace,
Prince's
Prince's Square, W.
c/o Miss Armit, 13,
Street,
Cornwall
W.
Man
Ave
*
J.
L.
Beechfield
Owen, Harold .
Percival, Miss Helen A.
John L.
Greycoat Gardens,
Westminster, S.W.
Cambridge Road,
Hove.
63, Charles
Street,
Bloemf
O. R. C.
Roberts,
Mrs. J.
( Mrs. Angelo
Savi,
on
Lyndale,
D. Gwyn
tein,
Staple
EHill, Bristol.
Angelo
Shelley, Herbert
Messrs. Thomas
Son, Lud
Cook
gate Circus, E.C.
Fermoy,
70, Tal
garth
Road, West
c/o
Kensington, W.
Synge, Edward
Trevelyan,
Avenue,
Blackpool.
32, Piccadilly, W.
Rosemount, Campbel
toun, Argyllshire.
37, Mount
Park
Ealing,
Crescent,
Le Warner, Louis
Mactaggart, Mrs.
Pretorius,
Liverpool.
Harrow-on
the-Hill.
Mataria, near Cairo,
Egypt.
Holmleigh, Malvern.
Uplands,
Knight, William( Nemo )
Laycock, Arthur
J.
Ashford,
139, Canning Street,
Klippel, Ernest
Massé, H.
Kent.
4,
Park,
S.E.
Heathfield,
3,
.
chester.
51, Coleraine
Westcombe
Jacomb, A. E. .
Jaggard, William
G.
Henry C.
Man
M. ( John
Trevena )
Bayswater Terrace,
Sandycove, Dublin.
Cheyne
Gardens,
Chelsea, S.W.
Wallance, Aymer
Burlington Fine Arts
Club, Savile Row,
Wallace, Sir
St. Ermin s Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Ivy Lodge,
South
W
Colchester.
Almswood, Great Mis
senden, Bucks.
19,
Street,
North
Westminster, S.W.
47,
York Terrace,
N.W.
The University,
tol.
Bris
D.
Donovan,
House,
Fallowfield,
Park, N.W.
.
'')
Richmond
Rev.
J.P.
Charles,
Igglesdon,
Rencot Manor, Lech
lade.
Street,
25,
Craven
Strand, W.C.
84,
Holland
Park
Avenue, W.
St. Michael's Vicar
Stonebridge
age,
Howard, Keble
shire.
Cohen, Jacques
.
&
Bruce, Henry
How, Frederick Douglas
1,
Terrace,
Appleby.
11,
2, Bank
2,
.
37
Mackenzie,
K.C.V.O.
Wasteneys, Lady
Watt, The Rev. Lauchlan
M.A., B.D.,
MacLean,
F.S.A.
Whishaw,
Mrs. Bernhard
.
Brewin, The Rev. Robert
A LITISIOR,
.
TISIES
wick, Sussex.
The Manse, Alloa.
Fernan
13,
Seville.
Caballero
�-
5.
74
×
A.
n.E.
i &
8
×
to
x
6.
B.
S.
126 pp.
Partridge.
RAYMOND.
*
J.A.CBERNS.
-
By RAYMOND
By
1s.
JACBERNS.
M. IRVINE.
73 . 7]
× . ×
.
5. . 5. -
23.
Ry
..
120 pp.
Nisbet.
ATTIC
BOARDERS.
Chambers.
3s. 6d.
BECKY COMPTON, Ex-DUx.
Chambers.
5s.
THE
AUNTIE AMY's BIRD Book.
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
WITH NATURE's CHILDREN.
LILIAN GASK.
Harrap.
186 pp.
By
FAIRY TALES.
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN.
New
Translation
from the Danish Original by H.
BRAEK
by
STAD.
With
Introduction
EDMUND
GOSSE.
By
8
.
5.
73
×
R.
×
..
.
by
9}
n.
n.
J.
8
×
S.
×
-
.
7
×
53.
Black and
GILBERT
'
.
63.
One act Comedy
RowsELL and
pp.
French. 6d.
E. in
CLIFFORD.
.
58
8}
.
K. x A
..
WAY OUT OF IT. By
pp.
The Chis
5%.
A
My LADY's FAvour.
By MARY
White.
How ELL.
53.
EDUCATIONAL.
12s. 6d. In.
J.
F.
By MICHAEL
Chapman
&
9
A
HISTORY OF ST. PAUL's SCHOOL.
McDon NELL.
53. 496 pp.
Hall.
FICTION.
By H. G.
VERONICA.
Modern
Love Story.
WELLs,
352 pp.
Unwin. 68.
By RUDYARD
ACTIONS
AND REACTIONs.
KIPLING.
5+. 290 pp.
Macmillan. 68.
5.
THE SEVERINs. By MRs. ALFRED SIDGWICK.
8
×
5,
A
ANN
73
×
F.
×
5.
x
5.
73
×
73
73
68.
By
MARK.
Chatto
Windus. 68.
E.
Methuen.
UNIUCKY
F.
324 pp.
THE
S.
&
×
&
-
PENNY.
.
351 pp.
By MAX PEMBERTON.
THE FORTUNATE
PRISONER.
54, 312 pp.
Stoughton,
Hodder
68.
By W.
JACKSON,
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE.
320 pp.
Lane.
6s.
73
E.
of
5.
x A
73
Duckworth.
×
83
E.
&
T.
A
296 pp.
of
37
J.
n.
5.
5.
A
×
x
A
73
15s. n.
of
on
on
A.
by
A
FOR THE YOUNG.
By ALICE WILSON FOX.
DANGEROUS INHERITANCE.
256 pp.
S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
By MARY
THE MYSTERY OF
PINK STUD.
SHIPLEY.
120 pp. S.P.C.K.
13.
Shakesperean
THE FAILURE OF
HERO.
Tale
By M. BRAMSTON.
Days.
220 pp.
S.P.C.K.
2s.
t;
Bell.
THE CENSORSHIP MUDDLE AND
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
wick Press.
THREE PLAYs. By MRs. W.
×
m.
G.
9
×
A
by
10s. 6d.
-
3s. 6d. In.
SAvoy OPERAs.
By W.
GILBERT.
With Illustrations
colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT.
103
73. 208 pp.
7
×
n.
n.
J.
73
×
E
:
:
a
Methuen.
BOOKS
T)RAMATIC.
By
THE TRAGEDY OF NAN, AND OTHER PLAYs.
Grant Richards.
MASEFIELD.
53.
114 pp.
in
&
n.
9
×
C.
:
,
×
83
C.
n.
J.
J.
B.
9
×
6,
as
a
9
×
367 pp.
OF REFERENCE.
30C.
OF Wom EN.
By
Chapman
347 pp.
FULLER-MAITLAND.
Illustrated
Frontispiece, and
Portraits, Views,
and Autographs.
Chatto
Windus. 16s.
EDMUND GARRETT. By
Cook.
53. 284 pp.
Arnold. 10s. 6d.
THE COURT of
SAINT. By WINIFRED
KNox.
53.
OR, SCHOOL AND ART IIFE
7#
5}. 412 pp.;
-
BALDWIN.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL
BIOGRAPHY.
Edited
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XX. Ubaldini Whewell,
6}.
1,387 pp,
New Edition, Smith, Elder,
15s.
COURT
53.
5}.
x
80
In,
n.
9
×
HIS
By TEIGNMOUTH
CHARLES DICKENS AND HIS FRIENDS.
5%, 323 pp.
SHORE.
Cassell.
6s.
MADAME DE MAINTENON HER LIFE AND TIMES, 1635
By
DYSON,
1719.
53.
316 pp.
Lane.
12s. 6d.
PATON, D.D., EDUCATIONAL AND SOCIAL PIONEER.
By MARCHANT.
53. 332 pp.
Clarke. 4s. 6d.
THE RETURN OF LOUIS XVIII.
From the French of
By
Stenger.
Gilbert
MRs.
RUDOLPH
STAWELL.
Heinemann,
431 pp.
10s.
Pop
By
MR.
HIS LIFE AND TIMEs.
GEORGE PASTON.
Two vols.
53. 747 pp.
Hutchinson.
248.
MELBA
BIOGRAPHY. By AGNES
MURPHY. With
chapters
MADAME MELBA
the Selection
Music
Profession, and
Singing, and an
the Science
Introduction
by Photogravure
5s.
M. GREEN.
.
'y
Chambers.
By MAY
By
E.
T
;
PARIS.
BOOKS
pp.
BIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND
FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
Hall. 15s.
KNIGHT.
HoPE.
× .
.
an
A
LITTLE MILITARY
223 pp.
S.P.C.K.
2s.
MURIEL AND HER AUNT LU
ART.
By C. LEWIs HIND.
CONSTABLE.
8 × 6.
(Masterpieces in Colour.)
Jack, ls, 6d,
-
7.
9
×
416 pp.
Heinemann.
6s.
By Ascot
BEASTS OF BUSINESs.
244 pp.
Black. 3s. 6d.
IN
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling
of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
L.
A
BOOKS
6.S.
THE STORY OF FORGET-ME-NOT AND LILY OF THE
WALLEY. By MAURICE BARING, Illustrated by
.
.
.
.
w
* -ā
r-
THE CHILDREN'S BOOK OF ART. By AGNES ETHEL and
SIR MARTIN CONWAY.
From the Middle Ages
Watts.
With coloured reproductions.
202 pp,
Black.
n.
We regret that we made an error in chronicling
the address of Annie O. Tibbits last month.
The
Glanfeinion, Woodside Park, N.
correct addressis
Two members object to the publication either of
their names or of their addresses.
112 pp.
Book: TALES OF FUN AND FANCY. By
SPIELMANN.
53. 290 pp.
Chatto
A.
Devon.
5s.
83
Cave
MRS.,
Windus.
JACKSON.
-
John
( John Cave
S a 1 combe Regis,
By BELLA SIDNEY Woolly
CEYLON.
1s. 6d.
H.
New South Wales.
Winscombe,
M.
Willis, Thomas
THE TWINS
Illustrated
Duckworth.
THE RAINBOW
5.
21, Monk Street,
Aberdare.
Narara, near Gosford,
.
63
×
Williams, James M.
byIN
A UTHOR.
TFIES
3S
�A UTFIOR.
5.
S,
x
FARRER.
By G. M. TREVELY AN.
Longmans.
395 pp.
7s. 6d.
THE MERRY PAST. By RALPH NEVILL,
53. 307 pp.
Duckworth.
12s. 6d.
9 n.
×
n.
LITERARY.
7
×
W.
7
×
n.
A.
L.
×
n.
6.
9
×
G.
K.
E.
By
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER.
LUCAS.
4}.
251 pp. Methuen,
5s.
By
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.
CHESTERTON.
4}.
272 pp. Methuen.
5s.
By
THE ROMANTIC MOVEMENT IN ENGLISH POETRY.
ARTHUR SYMONs.
344 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d.
By ROBERT ROSS. 7#
MASQUES AND PHASES.
53.
Humphreys.
315 pp.
5s.
D.
n.
6..
9%
x
S.
F,
T.
system OF CLINICAL MEDICINE. By
SAVILL, M.D.
Second Edition, revised by the Author, assisted by
M.D., and AGNES
SAVILL, M.D.
LANGMEAD,
(Glasgow).
963 pp. Arnold. 258,
F.
A
MEDICAL,
192 pp.
Constable.
9
WILKINSON,
SPENSER
68.
In.
By
BRITAIN AT BAY.
×
MILITARY.
7#.
MISCELLANEOUS.
By
GLEANINGS IN
SCOTTISH
GARDEN.
Frontispiece
H. SouTAR.
With coloured
and
Half-Tone Photographic
Illustrations.
Fisher
Unwin. 68. m.
By GEORGE
THE DEATH GAMBLE.
SIMS.
7}
5.
x
Stanley Paul.
OF
PSYCHICAL
SCIENCE.
October
Wright,
by
Dudley
110, St.
December.
Edited
Martin's Lane, W.C. 38.
THE HUMOUR OF THE POST OFFICE. By ALBERT M.
George Routledge
HYAMSON.
Sons.
By
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY.
BARING
GOULD.
53. 432 pp. Seeley.
7s.6d.
Camp
YARNS FOR BOY SCOUTS.
Told round the
Fire.
212 pp.
BADEN-POWELL, C.B.
:
Pearson.
28.
THE SPEAKING VoICE ITS DEVELOPMENT
AND PRESER
By
VATION.
Mrs. EMIL BEHNKE. Eighth Edition.
pp.
Revised.
278
Curwen.
x
5}.
m.
By LIEUT.-GENERAL
S.
9
×
n.
&
18,
S. n.
m.
THE ANNALS
n.
192 pp.
R.
18,
T.
24 L.
A
MONTHLY
73
5.
×
73
68.
38.
5.
×
73
REGINALD
HISTORY.
x
By EDGAR JEPSON. 74 × 5.
6d.
By
A BRIDGE OF FANCIES: TALES AND EPISODES.
JAMES CASSIDY.
8 × 5%. 317 pp.
R. Culley.
8s. 6d.
A WOMAN AGAINST THE WORLD. By L. G. MOBERLY.
73 × 5. 319 pp. Ward, Lock.
PETER s MoTHER. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
345 pp. Smith, Elder.
6d.
SIR NIGEL. By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
3s.6d.
Smith, Elder.
394 pp.
Greening.
By
10s. 6d.
n.
Arnold.
316 pp.
4,
THE ADMIRABLE TINKER.
5.
n.
53.
GARIBALDI AND THE THOUSAND.
73
7 x
S.
A.
7%
x
5.
in
GARDEN.
S.
By Rob ERT HICHENS.
DONNA.
Two vols.
338 + 328 pp.
Heinemann.
4s. n.
THE TYRANT. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
8 ×
-- 5.
331 pp. Methuen.
68.
THE PRICE OF LIs DoRIs. . By MAARTEN MAARTENs.
73 × 5. 461 pp. Methuen.
68.
7; x 5.
CALVARY : A TRAGEDY OF SECTS. By RITA.
401 pp.
Hutchinson.
68.
THE MotoR MAID. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON.
73 × 5. 309 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
6s.
MY FRIEND JIM. By W. E. NORRIS. 6% × 4%. 254 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
BELLA
MARRIOTT.
5.
73
× IN
7% 73
x
×
A
YORKSHIRE
5.
-
6s.
CHARLES
G-ARDENING.
IN
KITTY AUBREY.
By ARNOLD
THE GLIMPSE. An Adventure of the Soul.
7; x 5.
Chapman
BENNETT.
365 pp.
& Hall.
By
INTRUDING ANGEL.
8 × 5. 316 pp.
Hurst & Blackett.
6s.
*
SAILORS
KNOTS.
By W. W. JACOBs.
73 × 5. 302 pp.
Methuen.
3s. 6d.
THE TENANTS OF PIXY FARM.
By MAUDE GOLDRING.
350 pp. Murray. 6s.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
HER MOTHER's DAUGHTER.
Smith, Elder.
311 pp.
6s.
By
SWORD
AMBUSH.
LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVID
pp.
SON.
344
Cassell.
68.
By PIERRE DE COULEVAIN.
ON THE BRANCH.
Trans
by
lated
ALYS HALLARD.
368 pp.
Nash.
6s.
By MAURICE HEWLETT.
THE FOREST LOVERs.
Illus
HARTRICK,
by
pp.
trated
colour
5%. 384
Macmillan.
5s.
R.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
8 × 5.
366 pp. Nisbet.
6s.
By
SMITH,
A PERFECT GENIUS.
BERTRAM
7} x 5.
242 pp.
Harker. 3s. 6d.
THE GI, EAMING DAWN. A Romance of the Middle Ages.
Chapman
. . By JAMES BAKER.
7# X 5. 391 pp.
&
Hall. 2s. n.
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By Coo-EE.
John Ouseley, Ltd.
39
6.
By A. M. IRVINE. 7# × 5.
OF THE FOURTH.
Partridge.
332 pp.
2s. 6d.
7} x 5. 328 pp.
THEY AND I. By JEROME. K. J.EROME.
Hutchinson. 6s.
THE FIRST Round. By ST. JoHN LUCAS.
73 × 5.
476 pp.
Methuen.
68.
By FRED WHISRAw.
8 × 5.
317 pp.
THE WORTEx.
Stanley Paul.
6s.
By
THE SINKING SHIP.
Eva LATHBURY. 73 × 5.
303 pp. Alston Rivers.
68.
THE MAN WEIO CAME TO LIVE. By ALFRED HENRY.
7# × 5. 318 pp.
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
JOHN HERIOT'S WIFE.
73 × 5. 158 pp.
White. 1s. n.
By CHARLES GARVICE.
THE FATAL RUBY.
73
.
.* × -5%.
311 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
68.
By E. W. HORNUNG.
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs.
73 × 5.
Smith, Elder. 6s.
315 pp.
GREAT PossEssions. By MRS. WILFRID WARD. 7# x 5}.
Longmans.
383 pp.
68.
By SYDNEY GRIER, 7} x 5.
THE PATH TO HONOUR.
329 pp.
Blackwood.
68.
By Row LAND GREY.
SURRENDER.
7% × 5.
304 pp.
Hutchinsom.
6s.
A GIRL
THE
9
× A
By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVIDSON.
7% × 5.
Digby Long.
319 pp.
6s.
By FRANCIS BANCROFT.
73 × 5.
TIME AND CHANCE.
Digby Long.
320 pp.
6s.
IlovE, THE INTRUDER.
By HELEN. H. WATSON (MRS.
H. A. WATSON),
456 pp.
R.I.S. 6s.
By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 8 × 5.
DEEP WATERs.
414 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
By STEPHEN ANDREW.
THE SERPENT AND THE CRoss.
f
73
× 5. 320 pp. Greening.
6s.
By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
THE PROUD PRINCE.
7} x 5. 247 pp. Collier.
6d. m.
By EDGAR JEPSON.
ARSãNE LUPIN.
Mills & Boon.
6s.
FALSE GOLD.
9}
x
TISIES
�B. P. LARKEN.
&
F.
by
IN
in
to
in
to
of
...
x
73
--
a A- *
w
W.
n. 6
×
by
:
H.
$1
m.
;
&
m.
:
E.
New
By
JUSTICE RAFFLEs.
W. HORNUNG.
York Scribner,
$1.50.
THE LoNELY GUARD.
NoFMAN INNEs. Philadelphia;
George W. Jacobs
Co. $1.25
MR.
m.
&
By
:
A
n.
13,
55
5.
7%
x
to
J.
S.
FICTION.
MY SUNDAY
SCHOOL AND CHILDREN'S SERVICE.
Clergy and Sunday School Teachers.
By
Few Hints
the REV. CANON
HASLOCH
POTTER and the REv.
pp. Skeffington.
W. S.HEARD,
E.
m.
;
$5
THEOLOGY.
A.
DRAMATIC.
THE PLAY OF KING LEIR AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Duffield
Co.
Persian.
$1.60
lib. ed. $1.70
By
THE MELTING-POT
DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS.
ISRAEL
Macmillan, $1.25.
ZANG will. 200 pp.
New York
SAvoy OPERAs.
By W.
pp.
GILBERT. 208
Macmillam.
:
by
24
each.
in
to
I.
be
3d,
n,
x
Cassell,
9%
Parts.
24
24
I.
I.
24
CARVING.
n.
By MRs. M.
THE RAINBow Book.
SPIELMANN.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM, HUGH THOMSON, and
others.
New York
Frederick Warne
Co. $1.50.
n.
TECHNOLOGY.
Practical Instructions and Examples.
pp. CARPENTRY
Part
Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.
AND JOINERY.
Part
Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.
pp. THE HANDYMAN's ENQUIRE WITHIN. Making,
Mending, Renovating.
Part
Edited
PAUL HAS
pp.
completed
Weekly
LUCK.
6%. All
WOOD
:
K.
&
:
:
:
A
MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDs. By MRS. M.
New York
Frederick A. Stokes Co.
H.
5.
74
×
FOR THE YOUNG.
New
CONCEITED
PUPPY. By WALTER EMANUEL.
York
Dutton.
50 cents,
By WALTER JERRold. Boston
BABES AND BLOSSOMS.
Hill, Caldwell Co. 75 cents.
&
n.
DUNN,
HIS LIFE AND WoRK. By Edward
Little, Brown
Co.
$3
:
&
58,
n.
ARCHIBALD
Edited
Macmillan.
:
of
2s.
6;
x
BRIDGE,
By
Mills
Boon.
BOOKS
New
*
S.
Boston
n.
:
7#
×
-
D.
A
S.
THOMAS.
in
48
9%
×
E.
I.
&
J.
RICHARD JEFFERIES
1,50.
irºnaºs.
SPORT.
256 pp.
n.
$4.25
-
BALL,
THE STORY OF THE HEAVENS. By SIR Robſº RT
LL.D. To be completed
Fourteen Fortnightly Parts.
pp.
Part
6%.
Cassell.
6d.
ASTRONOMICAL
CURIOSITIES
FACTS AND FALLACIES.
By
GORE, F.R.A.S.
53. 370 pp.
Chatto
Windus. 6s. m.
By SIR
TIME AND TIDE.
Romance
the Moon.
BALL, I.L.
ROBERT
Eleventh thousand.
Revised.
43. 192 pp. S.P.C.K.
6d.
AUCTION
CHESTERTON.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Stow-Tytler.
SIDNEY LEE.
New York
each.
SCIENCE.
BIOGRAPHY.
By
GEORGE BERNARD SHAW.
York John Lane Co. $1.50
:
18.
m.
7s.6d.
MEMBERS.
m.G.
of
A
K.
G.
Dent.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
B00KS
×
7
×
94
6).
E.
&
Darton
Co.
2s. 6d. In.
Rally
GooD COMPANY.
Men.
Edited by
LUGAs.
43. 361 pp.
Methuen.
58.
By THOMAS CARLYLE. With an
PAST AND PRESENT.
Introduction by
CHESTERTON.
3}.
331 pp.
(The World's Classics).
Frowde.
GULLIVER's TRAVELS. By JONATHAN SWIFT. 291 pp.
TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and MARY
LAMB. 304 pp. Both illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM.
58,
Lane.
n.
REPRINTS.
By LIEUT.-COL. W. H.
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY.
TURTON,
Wells,
Gardner,
D.S.O.
Seventh
Edition.
M.
:
12s. 6d. n.
n.
Laurie.
THE MOUNTAINEERS AND THEIR Country.
Being
narrative
events relating
the tribe from
formation early
the nineteenth
century
the
present day.
By SIR GoDFREY LAGDEN, K.C.M.G.,
formerly Resident-Commissioner
Basutoland.
Two
Vols.
5%. 690 pp.
Hutchinson. 24s.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA
SoME WAYSIDE WANDER
By MAUDE
INGS.
HoDBACH.
54.
249 P9,
83
MY FRIENDS THE FRENCH.
With Discursive Allusions
By R. H. SHERARD.
to other People.
9 × 53. 296 pp.
Werner
TRAVEL.
THE BASUTOS:
its
REMINISCENCES.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS
MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
JERROLD.
With Illustrations
HUGH THOMson,
53. 400 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
×
POETRY.
By E. HERRICK. 64 × 5}. 64 pp.
PICTURES.
Elkin Mathews.
1S. n.
LovE,
By C. GRAN VILLE.
MONNICA s
AND OTHER POEMs.
73 × 53. 73 pp.
Daniel.
2s. 6d. n.
VERSE
DEANE.
By HENRY W. CLARKE.
LAWS
THE INNER KINGDOM.
Crown 8vo. 278 pp.
Robert Scott.
3s. 6d.
THE
JOHANNINE
PROBLEM
FEw THoughts
RELATING TO THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE FOURTH
Co.,
GOSPEL. By
W. FRANKLAND. Watson, Eyre
George Street, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
a
AS
ANTHoNY
2s. 6d.
8
×
PHILOSOPHY.
SCIENCE OF EXPRESSION
AND GENERAL
ſ/INGUISTIC. Translated from the Italian of Benedetto
By Doug LAS AINSLIE.
Croce.
9 × 53. 403 pp.
10s, n.
Macmillan.
AESTHETIC
n.
By
STUDIES.
Skeffington.
32
-
83,
92
11
× Its
74 A
×
TESTAMENT
163 pp.
w
3s. 6d. n.
NEW
n.
LL.D.,
and
:
84 × 5+, 331 pp.
Constable.
By
HOURs witH NATURE.
S × 53. 263 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 58.
*
Part
THEIsM.
2.,
Sonnenschein,
Play, &c, Edited by
pp.
Casseli.
n.
ANIMALS.
LANKESTER,
Its Work
pp.
A
ExTINCT
K.C.B.
LEISURE
By E. RAY
gºes
43.
I.
NATURAL EIISTORY.
COMPLETE ExPosLTION
PROLEGOMENA TO
By
COREN.
LIVING LONDON.
SIMS.
7d. In.
R.
By L.
Music.
2d.
73
×
OF 5.
or OUR Count RY. Words and
BUDGEN,
Bradford.
Crewsher & Co.
J.
MUSIC.
CALL
or
THE AUTISIOR.
40
�A CITISIOR.
a
it.
on
a
of
by
of
by
to
in a
is
by
of
an
of
is
by
on
w
be
of
A.
J.
of
of
It
its
in
in
or
a
a
by
of
in
of
It
at an
in of
of
of
is
of
of
in of
in
to
of
&
of
from her earliest years, and
record
the
outstanding
events
her professional
career.
a
--
Murphy s Biography
Miss Agnes
Madame
Melba, which
announced
Messrs. Chatto
Windus,
description
Madame Melba's life
is
book, which
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. announce, is
entitled
Actions and Reactions,
and
comprises eight stories, linked together by eight
ſ
BIOGRAPHY.
by
NOTES.
t-Q-4
R. R.UDYARD KIPLING'Snew
of
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
in
º-e
of of
New
is G.
GRIBBLE.
as
TOPOGRAPHY.
By FRANCIS
OF GENEVA.
York : Macmillan. $6 m.
a
Being an Examination
OF CHRISTIANITY.
of the More Important Arguments For and Against
Believing in that Religion.
Compiled
from various
By W. H. TURTON.
sources.
564 pp.
New York:
Putnam.
$1.25.
a
THE TRUTH
THE LAKE
Messrs. Macmillan
Co. are also producing
Ireland,
new edition
The Making
Mrs.
Green,
incorporated
which
considerable
amount
new matter.
Various errors of detail
have been corrected, and some new notes and
references have been added.
Mr. Douglas Ainslie
also represented
Messrs. Macmillan's list, his translation
the
Theory
Æsthetic
Benedetto Croce having
appeared
the middle
last month.
hoped that this translation
the work
the
Italian philosopher, which appears under the title
Expression and General
AEsthetic
Science
Linguistic, will arouse
the English readers
system
philosophy which aims
interest
thought
the leading back
belief
the
spirit.
is
THEOLOGY.
issue
the Dictionary
revised forms, and
which supplements
corrects articles
the
previous Volumes.
&
TMISCELLANEOUS.
A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. W. LUCAS. With 16
Illustrations in colour by WALTER DEXTER and 32
reproductions
from works of art.
New York : Mac
millan. $1.75 m.
IMESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE : A SHORT HISTORY
of MENTAL HEALING. By FRANK PODMORE, 356 pp.
Philadelphia ; George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.50 n.
is
New
in of
{JNTIL THE EVENING. By A. C. BENSON. 58 pp.
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. 30 cents.
of
Doubleday,
of
292 pp.
in
BENSON.
$1.25.
e
in
New York :
is
By E. F.
By E. W. LUCAS.
an
Page & Co.
author.
may
expected from
Other books which
Messrs. Macmillan
Co. are Light Come, Light
Go,
Mr. Ralph Nevill,
volume
anecdotes
gaming, gamesters, wagers and the Turf, with
eight coloured plates and other illustrations,
and
the fifth and concluding volume
Mr.
Fuller
Maitland's new edition
Grove s Dictionary
Music. As
the earlier volumes, many additions
and alterations are introduced.
also includes
Appendix, which deals with artists and com
posers who have come into prominence since the
of
LITERARY.
A REAPING.
Same
a
HISTORY.
EVERYMAN s HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. With
By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
over 100 Illustrations.
New York: Frederick Warne.
50 cents. n.
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER.
Macmillan. $1.25 m.
find reality.
Mr. Walter Jerrold has written Highways and
Byways
Middlesex,
which
the latest addition
the Highways and Byways series published
this firm.
Mr. Hugh Thomson illustrates the
present,
the previous volume,
Kent
the
&
WIGGIN.
world,
by
Mead & Co. $1.50.
By
SUSANNA
AND
SUE.
KATE
DOUGLAS
Boston : Houghton, Miffin Co. $1.50.
Macmillan are also including
The
Uncle Paul
a new novel
Mr.
Algernon Blackwood in their lists. The story
imaginative
deals with the inner life
and
mystical man
mature years, who
led
little
child
find himself,
find his work
the
Messrs.
Education
of
NoFTHERN LIGHTS. By SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
New York : Harper Bros. $1.50.
PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. A Romance of the
Grey
Fells. By HALLIw ELL SUTCLIFFE. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. 371 pp. $1.50.
WHEN A WOMAN Woos. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 335 pp.
New York: John Lane Co. $1 50.
By W. B. MAXWELL. 490 pp.
SEYMOUR
CHARLTON.
New York : Appleton.
$1.50.
THE PALADIN. By H. A. VACHELL. 387 pp. Dodd,
poems, each of the latter being suggested by the
tale that precedes
The same publishers are publishing
new
Volume
Mr. Thomas Hardy, which consists
poems
collection
various subjects, and bears
the title
Time's Laughing-Stocks, and other
Poems.
to to
Maynard & Co. $1.50.
THE LEOPARD AND THE LILY. By MARJORY BOWEN.
Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.25.
372 pp.
Country : A CoMEDY WITH A STING. By
OPEN
MAURICH, HEWLETT. Scribner.
$1.50.
THE WAY THINGs HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
302 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS: A STORY OF SOME
IDEALISTs. By A. E. JACOMB.
374 pp.
New York :
Dodd, Mead & Co.
$1.50.
By E. TEMPLE
THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE.
THURSTON.
345 pp. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
in
NEW YORK FIRE
Boston : Small
as
OF THE
J. O HIGGINs.
of
STORY
By H.
R.
A
J.
CLINKERS:
DEPARTMENT.
OLD
41
byto
TISIES
�A CITISIOHº.
-
of
a
of
in
in
in
20
by
&
in
in a
as
be
is
by
on
a
is
of
to
is
of
a
is
a
of
it
&
of
a
is
of
in
of
he
a
of
a
in
of
a
is
by
by
is
at
a
C.
E.
by
of
in
of
a
at
&
is
It
in
of
:
is
&
to
It
is
MISCELLANEOUS.
-
B.
by
S.
&
Longmans, Green
Co. are publishing
Anglo-Bengali tales, entitled
The
Banerjea, while
Kadampier,
Pride
Calcutta will publish, for
the Hitahadi Library
Messrs.
volume
of
by
of
an
of
a
of
of on
a
is
be
to
is
is
in
to
publishers.
of
a
a
&
of
new novel
With the Merry Austrians
Amy McLaren, which Mr. John Murray announces.
Albert Dorrington, the Australian writer who
engaged
England
1907,
his third
came
novel, dealing with the pioneering days
Southern
Queensland, and which
called Children
unfamiliar
The story has
the Cloven Hoof.
Bengal.
the Forests
and
the
called Calvary,
Rita's new novel
deals with religious
fiftieth book.
author's
subjects, varying
Christian
from Buddhism
Co. are the
Hutchinson
Messrs.
science.
of
in
in
&
Seekers,
Balkan setting.
has
new
Co. have published
Messrs. Digby Long
Francis Bancroft, entitled
book from the pen
the
The previous novel
Time and Chance.
was published
same writer, Of Like Passions,
some two years ago.
book
once
Co. will issue
Messrs. Gibbings
big
search
Indian sport and adventure
game
North
the almost primaeval forests
Gouldsbury,
written
Eastern Bengal.
retired Indian police officer, and entitled Dulall,
Sport and Adventure
Tale
the Forest Guard
on
be
by
England, and
Mr. Edward Arnold
Little, Brown
Mr.
America.
Co.
story which, like his
now engaged upon
is
Savile
in
is
in
has also been engaged upon
Miss Crommelin
some Christmas fiction for magazines.
The
Mr. Frank Savile s new novel, entitled
Pursuit,
now appearing serially
which
published
Munsey's Magazine, will
the late
Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., are publishing
Coo-ee, whose novel The Silver
new story
Queen, issued
now
the same publishers,
What Lay Beneath" the present
third edition.
adventure and
Queensland story
volume is
published
romance, and
6s.
a
still under
in
but the title
a
This will
last novel
Smith, author
Bertram
A
!
a
converted into
published
have been
is be
by
consideration.
Totty and
publishing,
Caravanning,
through Messrs. Harper Bros.,
humorous study
the making the British public
man
has given the title
School boy to which
A Perfect Genius.
Mr.
The Whole Art
novel
has lately written
English village where old
of
in
an
Miss May Crommelin
with life
Elizabethan dwellings
gentility.
cottages
Messrs. Hutchinson,
spring
to
.
&
a
at is
is
a
as of
a
in
is
Messrs.
FICTION.
Messrs.
Stephen
Serpent and the Cross,
novel which has for its theme
deliberate attack upon English Christianity, and
Incidentally
raises the question
failure.
the Church are
whether the more usual Imethods
best suited for grappling with present day problems.
Co. are the publishers.
Messrs. Greening
The
Andrew,
its
The
Co.
Chambers
poor clergyman's
story
paying guests, while
dogs
daughter who takes
Becky Compton, Ex-Dux,
school story.
published
3s. 6d. and the
The first book
Second at 58.
dealing
by
is
at
by
Jacberns' new books this season are
Attic Boarders
of
a
of
a
by of
of
18.
of
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
cheap edition
The S.P.C.K. has just published
fairy tales
Nod,
little book
The Land
Jean Roberts, which was first
for children,
published some time ago. The present issue
published
Raymond
published
through Mr. Robert Culley,
volume containing
twenty-two tales and episodes, which, singly and
protest against the harsh judg
collectively, are
often induced
one's neighbour, which
ment
interpret
insight and the inability
lack
rightly. The title
A Bridge
the book
Fancies.
a
the Empire.
by
a
to
were preserved
is
of
the Archbishop during the Riel Rebellion
1869 70 that Manitoba and North-West Canada
of
to
it
it
of as
of
is
of
be
all
Science of Singing.
Mr. Robert Machray's life of his uncle, the late
Archbishop of Rupert's Land, first Primate of
published about the middle
Canada, will
the
important not only from
The biography
month.
view, but from the Imperial,
the Church point
the action
was largely owing
shows that
setting, and depicts life among the free selectors
the little known Maranoa river.
and overlanders
Early
the coming year Mr. Dorrington will have
group
ready for serial publication
sea stories
the
those which appeared continuously
similar
Pall Mall Magazine during 1908.
The Hon. Mrs. Felkin's new story The Wisdom
running
Folly,
the
serial
which
published
Home, will
book form
Woman
Stoughton.
Messrs. Hodder
the spring
was
Rowland Grey's new novel, Surrender,
September
published
Messrs. Hutchinson
Co.
Love,
Cassidy,
Love
author
Mr. James
Father Paul, and other works, has just issued,
at
from letters written and speeches
delivered by composers, connoisseurs, and fellow
singers in regard to Madame
art are
Melba's
included in the work, which also has two essays
written by Madame Melba, entitled respectively,
The Selection of Music as a Profession'' and The
of
Many extracts
&
TISIES
42
�TISIE A ºf TFIOR.
of
of
of
at
to
in
to
go
to,
L.
by
&
a
is
by
of
S.
S.
R.
to
an
of
& be
M.
J.
by
of
of
be by
&
of of
of
as
by
as
to
of
in
in
of
on
of
a
as
as
;
it
of
in
a of
by
F.
an
is
to
a
be
be
on
by
by
is
It
or
by
&
of
is
a
&
as
designs
article are accompanied
the garment
published
finished.
the price
4%d.
Chesterton.
The proprietors
the Daily Chronicle
and
Lloyd's News are publishing
sixpenny edition
the works
Charles Dickens, which will
illustrated from the original wood engravings by
Fred Barnard and other contemporary
Dickens
picture from each story will
repro
artists.
cover, and the edition will
duced
the paper
include about thirty volumes, the very long works
being divided into two.
The first volume,
A
Tale
Two Cities, appeared
October 14.
of
in
of
&
Her Ladyship's Knitting Book, edited
Mrs. Shearman, and published
Messrs. Baldwin
Walker,
little volume containing instruc
tions for the making
woollen garments for
children. Nearly thirty different articles are dealt
with, and the directions for the knitting
each
REPRINTS.
The latest addition
The World's Classics,
which the Oxford University Press publish,
Carlyle s Past and Present,
with
introduction
of
by
of
is
a
collection
anecdotes which have
the author touching the eccen
tricities
the public
their relations with the
various departments
the Post Office service.
Messrs. George Routledge
Sons are the publishers
of the book.
K.
of
of
Hyamson,
been gathered
Sons,
Kipling
Mr. Rudyard
A
Albert M.
contralto, Miss Grainger-Kerr.
The Humour
the Post Office,
Dent
Newall, and four indices (Latin, English,
Mr.
natural order and colour).
on
by
of
English
C.
by
In
the well-known
By special permission
of
of
of
be
by
of
collaboration
Messrs.
S.
is
of
is
is
at
in
4
on
on
a
valuable
immediately
certain verses are included from
A Patrol Song,
which relate several
the objects the author had
view when writing various sections
this book
Boy Scouts.
that specially appeal
There are four
coloured plates,
well
one hundred photographs
taken
Mr. Sedgwick, among which are several
Stereoscopic and other illustrations
great interest.
Whilst the serial issue
Messrs. Dent
Co.'s
work Trees and Shrubs
the British Isles,
Cooper and W. Percival Westell, will not
completed until towards the end
the year, the
publishers will have the work ready
two volumes
for the autumn season. The work will deal with
Over 550 species
native and climatised trees and
shrubs
will contain chapters
insect pests,
useful insects, fungoid pests, galls, fungicides and
insecticides,
comprehensive calendar,
well
species suitable for certain soils and situa
lists
tions,
voluminous glossary, &c.
Whilst scienti
fically accurate, technical terms have only been used
where necessary, and are explained
the glossary,
and lists are given
Greek and Latin roots used
botanical momenclature.
There will be sixteen
full-page coloured plates and seventy full-page black
and white plates drawn direct from nature,
C.
a
in
all
of
of
of
a
A.
E. of
Admiral Sir Charles and Lady
Keeton will give two
her vivá
Admiralty House, Chatham,
voce studies
music
on November
and December 16. The first study,
Russian Folk Songs, will
illustrated
Mr. Nicholai Lébedev, who will accompany himself
Little Russian seven-stringed guitar.
her
second study, Songs
the Younger School
British Composers,
Miss Keeton will have the
to.
in
a
is
by
be
of
in
to
By invitation
Drury, Miss
º
by
H.
in
Miss
in
on a L.
both the magazines.
Soutar's new work, Monthly Glean
ings
Scottish Garden,
not
technical
gardening, but month
treatise
month descrip
tions are given
what may
found
Scottish
garden.
Flowers, trees, birds and insects, sunsets
and dawns, storms and calms, are
touched upon
sympathetic strain.
Bird and plant lore
inter
woven with personal observation
facts relative
the habitats
Scottish garden.
Each month
has illustrations suggestive
the time
the year,
aud the coloured frontispiece
a movement
brought
sweet sound and radiance.
The book
out by Mr. Fisher Unwin among his Christmas
gift-books.
sketch
NATURAL HISTORY.
Lieut.-Gen. Sir
Baden-Powell has con
tributed
introduction
for Boy Scouts
Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book, which bears the title
Nature Stalking for Boys through Field Glass,
Stereoscope and Camera,
and which will
issued
G.
is
A
of
of
of
in
Miss Harrison has also published
the Septem
ber issues
the Abkari and Health Magazines
her biographical sketch
Lord Monkswell's career.
portrait
Lord Monkswell
included with the
MUSIC.
Messrs. Crewsher
Co.'s latest addition
their
song
Budgen.
School Series
Miss
Call
our Country, the piece referred
has also been
accepted
the National Service League
their list.
of
of
of
to,
the same writer, in December next, a book entitled
Bengali Wit and Wisdom.
Messrs. Mowbray & Co. have issued a Christmas
card, with an illuminated border by Miss Florence
Boady, and verses by Miss Jean Roberts.
The
publication
of this card marks a departure from
the usual run of Christmas greeting cards.
The editorship of that part of the Health
Magazine
which is headed
The Child of the
Nation has been offered
and accepted by, Miss
Rose Harrison, author
Esther Alington,
The
Padre,
Children
the New Century,
and
other works.
43
�THE AUTHOR.
the archives,
mere dry
of
et
by
de
of
in
is
It
to
of
Scott.
Documents
pour servir
l Histoire
Joachim Murat, 1767
i815, has just been published
Prince Murat.
This volume takes
the years 1804 and 1805,
when Murat was Governor
Paris. The letters
Frochot,
Bonaparte,
Chaptal,
are
addressed
Fouché,
Cardinal Fesch and others.
an
excellent book for
who are studying this period
French history.
all
The Rev. Henry W. Clark has written a new
entitled
Laws of the Inner Kingdom, in
which he develops the thought of divine Com
munication
of life from God to man through
Christ. The volume is published by Mr. Robert
work
us
Mrs. Harding Kelly, the author of Roy, has
written a series of Bible Talks with Children, which
by Mr. Elliot Stock
will be issued immediately
under the title of The Lord's Treasures.
à
THEOLOGY.
an
of
is
of
of
a of
of in
a
In
a
in of
in
by
us
its
of
is
in
an
In
in
on
;
is
of of
In
at
on
by
is,
is
an "
the numerous friends whose
affection and esteem she had won.
The second volume of the
Mémoires du
just published
Général Griois (1792 1822)
his great-nephew, with
introduction and
notes
Arthur Chuquet.
This second volume
perhaps, more interesting than the first one. ...The
story
the Russian campaign
most thrilling,
with the account
the march of the Grande Armée
Through the whole work we
through the snow.
can read between the lines the writer's devotion to
Napoleon, whom
loved more
his reverses.
than when
the height
his fame and prosperity.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire Louis Battifol writes
an article entitled
Un Jeune Roi de France
Soldat, which
very curious and instructive, and
Wictor du Bled continues
his articles on
Les
Salons d'Artistes du Dix-neuvième
Siècle.
In
Pervinguière writes
this same review M.
the
is
of
of
in
he
L.
on
is
of
et
Planète Mars
ses Conditions d'Habitabilité.
He gives also résumé
the theories
Percival.
of
he
of
of
as
of
a
is
et
Aujourd hui
Jadis
series
studies
Frédéric Masson, whom we all know
the his
Napoleon.
torian
This writer possesses the
putting fresh life into the documents
secret
she was surrounded
a
a
by
to
is
it
in
-
of
no
a
of
in
in
a
somewhat unfrequented part
Paris.
At Marly-le-Roi, where Victorien Sardou had
municipal
been
councillor ever since 1864,
statue was unveiled
his honour
the garden
the Mairie last month.
The whole population
Marly was present and
very large number
note, although
Parisians
invitations had
been sent Out.
The autumn publishing season has begun
earnest, and
keep pace
almost impossible
with the interesting books which are appearing
every day.
of of
a
of
one
quiet,
Fanny's lawsuit with the Paris
the account
Opera and her European tour.
1851 she left
the stage, and for the next thirty-three years lived
Hamburg and later
Vienna, where
quietly
at
in
of
in
garden
every
is
a
containing
The house
a
now being arranged
of a
museum
is
byde
An association has been formed styled the Amis
Balzac,
and with the annual subscriptions paid
this little group the house has been rented, and
kind of souvenir
Balzac.
storeyed building situated
of
of
of
lived
his life.
at
in
or
in
buy the house
he
being made
to
is
N
attempt
which Balzac died, and
which
for the last six
seven years
by
NOTES.
º-º-º
of
PARIS
is
º-e
by
e
to
a
of
ofa
at
at
of
in
the writer was
the annexed
territories
the epoch-making period
last year
and had some interesting experiences), but aims
giving pen picture
picturesque country which
deserves the attention
travellers who love
leave
the beaten track.
to
political (though
a
is
"
its
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new
entitled,
book on the Balkans,
Bosnia and
Wanderings, by
Herzegovina : Some Wayside
Maude
M. Holbach,
who wrote a book
on
Dalmatia a couple of years ago, to which her
new book is a companion volume.
The second
scope, for
title indicates
Bosnia
not
Fanny Elssler
interesting
the title
Auguste Ehrhard,
volume
which the author
gives
the story
the life
the celebrated
1810, and her
Austrian dancer.
She was born
father was
music copier and the devoted servitor
Haydn.
picture
this book we have
1815;
Vienna and its Court and society
Fanny's education, and
description
her début
dancer.
Later on we have her love affair with
Gentz,
description
Opera House
Paris and
about the year 1830.
An interesting chapter
devoted
Marie Taglioni, and
the next chapter
we have an account of the Elssleristes
and the
Taglionistes.
1840, after the campaign against
her, Fanny starts for
American tour, and the
account of the situation of American theatres at that
time
instructive. We are told what were the
forms
enthusiasm
the American theatre; the
attitude
the clergy
described
American
civilisation and the lack of artistic education are
also subjects
this chapter.
Later
we have
as
TRAVEL.
a
finds
his patient researches among
living stories instead
thus giving
records.
The third volume of the Lettres
in
44
�THE AUTHOR.
by
its
by
in
of
is
of
as
A.
D.
of
of
of
byon
a
of
a
of
to
of
or
a
by
of
of
as
all to
as
is
to
an
it
of
to
la
ne
de
of
of
of
of
Le
it
of
in
in
at
of
at
as
at
at
of
;
of
at
be
to
a
of
In
or
In
the statement
that
the Union
the Associations of the Press has
object
the organisation
common
with
of
International
of
starts
its
a
of
in
A
to
or
of
to
of
all
of
for
action between journalists
countries with
regard
professional
questions
common
interest, always excepting all questions
religion,
politics, race
nationality.
the firm adherence
this Section
rupture
Statute
that has prevented
the
organisation during the fifteen years
has been
work.
The statute then proceeds
state the work
undertaken
the organisation
establish
to
:
to
by
it
at
1
I
gave an
The Author for November, 1908,
account of the Twelfth International Congress
of the Press, but as the Thirteenth Congress
will take place at Rome in 1911, I cannot now
continue the sequence.
The gathering
held in
intervening
September
in
London
was an
conference.
The Bureau Central found it impossible to hold
a congress yearly,
the work being excessively
heavy for the officials, but as the statutes that
govern the International Associations of the Press
had to be revised, it was decided to hold a con
ference in London,
at which the presidents or
especially nominated delegates of each association
is
N
be
I
º-º-º
hon. Sec., and linked with them for this special
Work the Foreign Press Association
London.
In most
the countries where this Press Con
gress has been held, the delegates have been
graciously met
the reigning monarch,
interesting import has been sent, and
message
the speaking has been left
the Prime Minister.
England the foreign journalists did not have
personal word from His Majesty,
the pleasure
and the Prime Minister was too occupied with
Parliamentary affairs
present
either dinner
meeting
but the presence
Sir Edward Grey,
the Secretary
State for Foreign Affairs,
the
dinner, and the Right Hon. Lewis Harcourt's
cordial welcome
the Government reception and
Hampton
Court,
lunch
well
the visit
Windsor
the invitation
His Majesty, were
keenly enjoyed.
Sir Edward Grey's speech, keen, incisive, has been
widely commented upon
European journals.
Antwerp, the
writing upon
Matin
originator
this union
the world's Press
Associations, M. Heinzmann Savino, speaks
the
enthusiastic cheers that greeted Sir Edward's
l'impérieuse nécessité pour les
statement
journalistes
jamais farder
vérité.
The statutes which the delegates assembled
interesting points, for
revise are full
must
organisation
remembered they are
rule
varied nationalities, religions
and aspirations.
The first statute, which
divided into six sections,
of be
THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
OF THE PRESS, LONDON, 1909.
proved
How varied are the nationalities
the composition
the
London conference.
Twenty-two countries sent delegates.
The number
hundred,
associations represented was about
having
membership
about thirteen thousand.
carrying
The work
this polyglottic
gathering
was carried out
the British Inter
Journalists, under the
national Association
K.C.V.O.,
hon. presidency
Lord Burnham,
Major Gratwicke, President
Louis
the
Bureau Central representative, and James Baker
It
Jadis et Aujourd hui '' (Ollendorff).
Lettres et Documents pour servir à l Histoire de Joachim
Murat, 1767 1815° (Plon).
Fanny Elssler (Plon).
Mémoires du Général Griois, 1792 1822 (Plon).
would be present.
This representative body would
acceptance
undertake the revision, ready for
the whole
the delegates
full congress
assembled.
to
Lowell, whose book on Mars has recently been
translated into French by Marcel Moye.
In the Figaro M. André Beaunier gives us an
admirable article on Césare Lombroso.
At the Gymnase M. Henri de Rothschild s play,
La Rampe,
has been awaited
with great
curiosity.
M. Henri de Rothschild has hitherto
been popular in Paris on account of his generous
philanthropic schemes. He is a qualified medical
man, and has established a clinique
for free
consultations.
He has also organised a scheme for
dairy produce of the best quality in
supplying
various districts of Paris.
For a long time it has
been an open secret that the author Desfontaines
and Henri de Rothschild were one and the same
person.
With La Rampe the author drops his
pseudonym, and this is fortunate, as the play is
pronounced
a success.
It is a piece in four acts,
realistic and dramatic.
Mlle. Marthe Brandês and
M. Dumény interpreted the two chief rôles with
their usual ease and admirable talent.
Among the plays which M. Antoine promises us
at the Odéon this season are David Copperfield,
adapted by Max Maurey ; an historical play by
Maurice Donnay ; a play by Guy de Maupassant
adapted by André de Lorde ; Parrain,
a four
act play by Pierre Weber ; L Impasse,
a five-act
piece by Emile and Philippe Moreau : L Ornière,
by Charles Desfontaines; and Reines de Rois,
by Léon Hennique and Johannes Gravier.
Les
Emigrants, by C. H. Hirsch, is now being played.
ALYS HALLARD.
45
�TISIE AUTISIOIR,
at
he
in
its
of
its of
of
at
It
by
of
of
byat
on in
a
a
of
of
of
M.
of
so
its
;
P.
T.
byof
of
in
in
be
by
I
by
to
be
of
It
of
by
of
he
a
in
an
is
of
to
at
in
of
of
in
of
a
on
of
in
of
at at
Parliament,
this occasion Mr. Thomas
Catling and Mr. Campion being the escort
one
company, and the writer guiding another section
French, Russian,
Portuguese,
and Belgian
delegates.
The ladies' committee took excellent
care
the lady visitors, both
London and upon
the excursions, the Queen Alexandra Souvenir being
pretty and choice complimentary
surprise - for
visited
them
at
in as
of to
to
to
at
in
in
in
conference.
was notable that the English
ideas
debate and
silence being maintained
during after-dinner speeches seemed
quickly
grasped and welcomed
guests.
the foreign
M. Singer was especially anxious about this before
his speeches, and was incredible when
assured
everyone.
him
would
heard
That good comes
these international gather
ings
evidenced
the fact that one well-known
editor, who was
speech
intense Anglophobe,
this conference said,
this visit had enabled
England,
appreciate the friendship
them
private conversation expressed his surprise
and
our historic monuments, and especially
the
calm
our Houses
Parliament and the Order
Through the courtesy
the streets.
Mr.
Henniker Heaton and Sir Gilbert Parker, and
goodly number
other members,
the delegates
at
or
of
of
of
of
interesting
speeches, amid
Savino recalled the scene
1893, when the movement
in
of
of
;
in
of in
in
in
or
It
of
or
to
at
of
a
in
a
in
be
as
historical, literary, and artistic
Many places were visited,
but
Stratford-on-Avon great sorrow was expressed
time, partly due
the shortness
the lateness
arriving. As one German delegate
the train
put
Shakespeare's Geburtsort
Zwei Stunden
und vier Stunden Thee trinken ; but that same
it,
P
of
to to
of
at
of
a
;
be
of
in
or
5.
to
to
is
in at
to
it
or
English that written
Sir Edward Russell
The Value
Association
the Representatives
the Press,
and the other
Mr.
O'Connor
Unsigned Articles
Are Signed
the
Greater Value
These gave occasion for short
that same hall
was initiated.
Then M. Emile Zola was present,
and many other journalists now passed away.
These discussions
closed the business
of the
postal and telegraph rates, professional
such
passports, the dignity
the Press, provident
associations, have been well debated, and advanced
developed
various countries.
England
The body
men that came
discuss these statutes was made up, not only
keen Pressmen, but
men who were deeply
of
Amongst
the visitors
were Herr Singer,
Vienna, the venerable president
the organisation
diplo
foundation, whose speeches are
from
matic, yet full
quiet humour and trenchant
Taunay,
Paris, general secretary
meaning
from the inception
the movement, and Herr
Berlin, the treasurer,
Georges Schweitzer,
speaker with
keen love for English literature *.
and history.
The only papers read
the conference were
discussions and some
which M. Heinzmann
forbidding the discussion
politics, religion,
racial matters; and the 17th and 18th statutes
deal with the modification
of the rules and of
dissolution of the Union.
From this summary
the statutes, which have
1911,
confirmed
full congress
Rome
thorny questions
will
seen how such
international literary copyright law, copyright
literary style,
news, professional
tribunals and
professional
Secrecy, &c., have been fought out
without serious rupture and less thorny subjects,
interested
matters.
bodies.
:
of
4,
of in
or
is
if
2
to
of
literary nature.
and matters
Statute
deals with admission
the Union.
No associations can be admitted
the members are
professional authors.
not journalists
Finance
dealt with
Statute
the organisation
the
Direction,
Committee
Central Bureau,
Statute
Each country sends from one
three members
the Central Bureau, according
the number
members; and this Committee
Direction receives
the demands for admission,
and regulates the
finance, giving
balance sheet
the congress.
also has the decision
the place for holding the
congress
its president, general Secretary, Secre
tary, and treasurer,
and five vice-presidents
different countries, are elected every five years.
accept
This committee has also the power
decline subjects for debate
the congress, which
take place
future bi-annually, unless the
necessity for
special congress.
committee sees
The other statutes deal with the order of business
electing delegates
the congress, the method
voting, again imperatively
each country, and
His Gracious Majesty, the Government and the
Lord Mayor, and other private hosts and public
of
its
a all
Press and literature ; to create and maintain per
manent relations between the various associations;
to ensure professional aid to the members of the
Union working in other than their own countries;
arrange
to
international understandings
and
conventions relating to journalism and literary
property; to deal with and decide, as far as lies
power,
questions concerning the Press,
in
Warwick, the tea
when
arrived
place, was quickly absorbed
wonder
the beauty
the castle and its treasures.
was this appreciation
the beauties
England,
history and
literature,
that
justified the reception given the world's Pressmen
German,
drinking
on of
certain general rules with regard to usage and
international customs, in matters relating to the
a
46
the dinner.
.
JAMES BAKER.
�of
in
to
by
all
it
in
to
it
is
on
by
on at
or
a
in
is
to
of
It
to
is
it
it
/
is
a
of
it
BOOKMAN.
A
Them
from
the
K.
C.
CONTEMPORARY.
By
Detley von Liliencron.
The Poet's Harvest Time.
R.
Ads.
By M.
of
Review
By Adams Gowans Whyte,
they were written
Queen
in
view.
as
of
:
-
.
of
:
A
Trial
on
Reviewers
Author's point
Publishers
Anne's Time.
Ensor.
CORNHILL.
By Heiman Scheffauer.
Stevenson and Simonean.
FORTNIGHTLY,
Macbeth
at
Saint-Wandrille.
By
Georgette
Le
Blanc-Maeterlinck.
By Francis Gribble.
Chateaubriand s Last Love.
By W. Morris
Copyright League.
An English-Speaking
Colles.
By
Old John Company.
Some Famous Writers
Beckles Willson.
By W. A. Gill.
Henry James and His Double.
By Ernest Newman.
Beaumarchais and the Musicians.
of
Baines.
By
H. Pollen.
J.
P.
MONTH.
By W.
The Stonyhurst Rubens.
Italy and the Counter-Reformation.
:
A
NATIONAL REVIEW.
By Austin Dobson.
By Frank Fox.
Snapshot.
Old Kensington Palace.
New York Journalism
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
Suggested Source
Education.
Milton's Tractate
By Prof. Foster Watson.
By the Abbé Ernest
Maurice Barrès.
The Evolution
Dimnet.
of
in
all
We think that it is of very great importance that
the publishers of school books should do
prevent this great damage, which
their power
not only threatens but has actually been sustained
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
By Dr. William Barry.
Fragment.
Tennyson
By Prof. Saintsbury.
Shelley's Letters.
By Michael
Dr. William Wordsworth.
The Poetry
Macmillan, D.Litt.
By Maurice
The Egoist.
Sir Willoughby Patteine,
Buxton Forman.
BOOK MONTHLY.
of
hands to the large houses, who use wholesale terms on
books, and especially stationery, for the purpose of under
selling the retailers ?
We know that under the two contracts above quoted
every book is sold at a loss to the contractor.
In your
interests, as in ours, we are taking up strongly with pub
lishers the question of putting a stop to this mad under
selling, which can only result finally in loss to publisher,
wholesaler, retailer, and certainly,
in the long run, to
But we must ask the retail trade of
school boards.
We could
Scotland to bear their share of the struggle.
easily estimate as against these outside firms who undersell
the local booksellers, but we have always declined to com
pete with retailers for such contracts, and it is our earnest
desire to continue in that course.
The local bookseller is a local ratepayer, and has a first
claim for orders from his school board at a fair price ; but
he must make the efforts necessary to preserve that claim.
With the exception of our knowledge of cost, we make no
comment on the two cases above quoted, which we think
are sufficiently strong to induce some effort for their own
protection on the part of the retail trade.
Q-0
MAGAZINE
of
We ask our friends in the trade, are they prepared
without effort on their part to see this very important
part of bookselling business entirely removed from their
e
''
This was not pleasant reading for our friends the
Scottish booksellers; in fact, one of them sent it to
Messrs. Menzies, his wholesale agents for school
books, with a note saying that it was no use his
attempting
to supply 20s. Worth of goods for
11s. 6d.
It appears that a Glasgow house had offered to
supply the books and stationery carriage free and
Messrs. Menzies
at a discount of 40 per cent.
have taken up this question, as it affects their
interests, though it affects the retail booksellers
much more, and they have sent out a circular from
which we give the following extract :
pity
school books
is what
The moral
the only
That
other books are not met
and
cannot
As we have said before,
real remedy.
work for.
the ideal
come just yet, but
-
Schools,
In anticipation of the re-opening of the
yesterday, and took into con
the Board met at
sideration the offers by various publishing firms for the
books and stationery proposed to be provided free to the
pupils.
Offers were submitted from several Edinburgh and
varied
Glasgow firms, and local booksellers.
The offers
from 25 per cent. to 42% per cent, under the published
, Glasgow, offered 42% per cent. discount,
price.
and it was unanimously agreed to strike a bargain for the
books and stationery with the Glasgow firm.
Books are to be provided frée to all pupils attending the
elementary and higher grade schools, with the exception of
junior students.
to
to
he
the school book
all
-
following copy of a notice which appeared
in one of the Scottish newspapers, with
reference to the supply of books to a local
A
ſ|YHE
School board, has again brought
Supply question to the front :
the school board
The chairman
booksellers.
the newspaper extract informed
referred
local bookseller, that
Messrs. Menzies' customer,
this utterly
had lost the contract because
unfair competition.
has been suggested, and the suggestion
prevent
good one, that
order
Some extent
houses
under cost,
School books being sold
the profit
books
who make good the loss
proposed that the same house
the stationery,
estimate for both books and
shall not be allowed
many
stationery.
This might help materially
might not prevent unscrupulous
cases, though
action entirely.
a
(With the kind permission of the Editor of the Publishers'
.
Circular.)
by
school BOOK QUESTION IN SCOTLAND.
�A
TISIES
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
of
of
a
to
of
of of
of
to
if
an
or
it
or
tº
£
tº
ſº
an
in
the performing
right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
date
production
certain
for
the piece
the
and for proper publication
his name
a in
of
play-bills.
on
by
of
price can
gº
**
:-
of
(a) sale outright
of
a
of
proper
be
a
if
in
be
is
a
of
of an
be
of to
3.
in
be observed
an
dealing
methods
to
a
it
AUTHORS.
to the
sign
agreement without submitting
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
established
play with anyone except
the production
manager.
There are three forms
dramatic contract for plays
g
in three or more acts
Outright.
sometimes satisfactory,
TO DRAMATIC
a
is
to
is
I.
Selling
This
copyright.
*w
*.
v-->v-
EVER
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
are
few standing rules
agreement.
There are four
with literary property
WARNINGS
per
2.
to
or
9.
£1 1s.
e-º-e
ERE
transfer
so
to
8.
The subscription
the Society
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS
(3.) Always avoid
is
it
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society;
publishers.
do some
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
of
-
This
The
of
of
7.
to
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days
first execution.
Secretary will undertake
on behalf
members.
:-
of
to
to
to
of
the Society.
agreement are combinations
forms
the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
(1.) That both sides shall know what
In622.S.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author. We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot
denied
withheld.
a
of
to
of
a
6.
literary
No contract should be entered into with
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society.
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted
literary
by
agents,
them
and are recommended
submit
them for interpretation and explanation
the Secretary
General.
All other
of
as
Prospectus.
The main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
(3.j Keep control
the sale price
the book.
of
a
in
of
to
a
in
of
to
of
be
in
5.
of
The Committee have arranged for the reception
members' agreements and their preservation
fire
proof safe. The agreements will,
course,
regarded
confidential documents
be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key
the safe. The Society now offers:
possible action
(1) To stamp agreements
readiness for
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according
agreements.
Fuller particu
lars
the Society s work can be obtained
the
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
a
to
in
if
to
of
no
4.
of to of in
belonging
Remember always that
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers, even
yourself, and that you are
are reaping
direct benefit
your calling
advancing the best interests
promoting
the independence
the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
III.
is
do
do
send
of
if 2
of
of
on
be
to
any agreement whatever,
the Society for examination.
1.)
of
if
is
of
is
a
of or
of
to
it
is
of
3.
signing
Before
the document
§
of to
a
to
in
a
or
1.
is
2.
Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements
not fall within the experi
ordinary solicitors.
Therefore,
ence
not scruple
use
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following Tules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exehange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Colonial,
give
up
American,
(4.) Not to
or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor
or
doctor |
Il
º-0
It
e
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
right
member has
ask for and
receive
pub
advice upon his agreements, his choice
arising
lisher,
any dispute
the conduct
his
property.
business
the administration
his
The
solicitor; but
any
Secretary
the Society
there
the
special reason the Secretary will refer the case
Further,
they
Society.
Committee,
Solicitors
the
the
desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
deem
without
any cost
Moreover,
the member.
where counsel's
opinion
favourable, and the sanction
the Committee
obtained, action will
taken
behalf
the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
TISIOR.
to
48
�º-º-º
the Society's
100. The members stamps are kept
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
the
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
by
it
of
a
of
-i
º-e
of
of
it
be
a
is
to
to
of
on
of
to
be
no
on
to
º-e
REMITTANCES.
º-º-º
the Society begs
The Secretary
that all remittances are acknowledged
of
by
to
remittances should be crossed
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane,
letter only.
of
All
give notice
post.
return
London and
Union
sent by registered
be
at
e
other subjects whatever
return articles which cannot
or
to
of
be
to
at
a
of
in
be
or
a
a
of
to
of in
foolscap paper
duplicate
typewritten
the Society, together with
the offices
forwarded
shillings
registration fee
and sixpence, will
two
qualified assis
be carefully compared by the Secretary
stamped and returned
the author
One copy will
tant.
Copies
the Society.
the register
and the other filed
any
may
time by
obtained
the scenario thus filed
typing.
cover cost
small charge
the author only
business, but
made
-
of
CENARIOS,
accepted.
on
º-º-º
art
Every effort will
be
OF SCENARIOS.
or
point
REGISTRATION
of
T
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
of
e
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge
the Society
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
year.
Subscription
for the
5s. 6d.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
of
of
to
of
of
of
of
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
dramatic con
the subject
the wide range
account
tracts, those authors desirous
further information
the Society.
the Secretary
are referred
HE Editor
to
a
to
is is
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited, and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication.
of
a
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
of
a
in
:
is
of
a
play
10. An author should remember that production
very great risk
highly speculative
that he runs
delay and
his contract.
the fulfilment
breakdown
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
the beginning.
is
is
9.
Agreements
should be carefully
for collaboration
commenced.
drawn and executed before collaboration
S
in
this
will greatly assist the Society
informing young writers
its work
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated by
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
one guinea.
fee
*.w--~
Aof
a
in
be
consideration.
Mºº
º-º-º
as of
a
of
or
to
A
a
7.
8.
Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
English
They should never
ingly valuable.
included
agreements without the author obtaining
substantial
BRANCH,
THE READING
in
Authors should remember that performing rights
manager
play are distinct from literary copyright.
perform cannot
holding the performing right
licence
print the book
the words.
to
in
is
* A- a
-v--w
perform.
great importance.
or
of
its
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
behalf
is
to
rights, but
performing
The legal distinction
assign
MUSIC.
STAMPING
is
it
is
licence
4-4-º'--
of
of
not
should
a
6.
Authors
should grant
It
is
It
of
5.
be
and are usually limited,
most important.
This
time.
is
rights can
by town, country, and
Authors should remember that performing
limited,
can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
assistance of producers
must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
publisher
rule,
the
musical
from
demands
the musical
a
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
ITTLE
a
if
in
of
in
a
to
4.
in
Plays
one act are often sold outright, but
possible, and
sum
small nightly fee
obtain
better
extremely
any event.
paid
such fees
advance
plays should
important that the amateur rights
one-act
be reserved.
COMPOSERS.
MUSICAL
a
to
or
to
be
in
except
cases where the fees are
The
collect.
difficult
small
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
avoided
likely
TO
if
to
a
of
of
of
or
performing right
licence
(c.) Sale
royalties (i.e., fixed
perform on the basis
nightly fees). This method should be always
WARNINGS
is
A
of
or
a
in to
in
of
15
a 5
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
per cent.
An author should obtain
and
gross receipts
percentage on the sliding scale
preference
Should
the American system.
percentages.
fixed
advance
sum
obtain
before which the play should be
date on
performed.
a
licence
percentages on
to
performing right
on the basis
49
of
perform
of
a
(b.) Sale
of or
of
TISIE A DITISIOR.
�THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
all
is
a
of
he
is
or
to
to do so; but this special form
of application
is
to
of
is
of
is
it
is,
of
is
to
no
or
of
It
an of
in
in of
a
of
to in
of
to
of
a
of of
would
contribute
work for such contribution. Unfortunately,
effort
some anthologies, living authors
the compilation
have their work
consider that they cannot afford
collection which contains works
omitted from
the past,
eminent authors
from the hands
dealing
legislation
special
consequence
the
to
is not an uncommon practice to endeavour
purposes by asking
authors to contribute, without remuneration, stories
Authors, as a
for production in volume form.
general rule, are charitably inclined, and no doubt
gladly give a subscription when called upon
IT
to raise moneys for charitable
in
at
of
is
is
the editor.
the publisher
benefit
these cases either for the publisher
not fair
demand from an author whose work
or the editor
charge,
the
copyright the inclusion, free
anthology.
that work
Smallest portion
the street asking the passer-by
like beggar
towards his maintenance without any
pecuniary
to is
CHARITIES.
a
a
in
he
In
to
Of
an
to
is
of
in
gratuitous contribution
another form
the
perhaps,
the more serious: that
anthologies.
These books are
contribution
object, but for the
published for
charitable
THERE
which,
in
AND
of
to
of
AND ANTHOLOGIES.
AUTHORS
In
AUTHORS
a
or
of
to
at
do
to
to to
be
to
*-*
is
Young writers will never understand that all their
and that
negotiations are conducted on trade principles,
it is as unwise for an inexperienced author to negotiate for
his books as it would be for the merest amateur to enter
into competition with one who has had a lifetime experience
Hence the enormous boon of the
sales.
of Christie's
Society, London, which is always ready to enter
Authors
into correspondence with its members, and gives strictly legal
questions
and professional advice on the many most difficult
that concern the publication of books. And if you ever
think you have a valuable book to place on the market,
unscrupulous
and if you want to escape the clutches of some
publisher, who will take advantage of your inexperience
large
and carelessness to get you into his power and make
capital out of your brain-work, giving you back but the
you neyer to
veriest minimum of royalties, I would advise
sign an agreement without first submitting it to the keen*
eye of the secretary of the Society of Authors.
to to
is
if,
of
go
It
an
a
columns.
the young writer, the lecturer stated
not only authors that are overwhelmed with
applications, but composers, illustrators, and
copyright property.
other possessors
the suggestion
written
This paragraph
any
long-enduring member, not one who
closing the hand
the charitable
Way desirous
opening his eyes
author, but one who
desirous
may
many
contribution
cases his
the fact that
given.
not reach the object for which
these
of
Monthly,
a kindly
Authors.
in these
Dealing with the difficulties surrounding
to
delivered
Society,
to
IN a lecture on The Literary Life,
before the Cork Literary and Scientific
and published in a recent issue of the Irish
the Rev. P. A. Canon Sheehan introduced
allusion to the work of the Society of
We are glad to reproduce the passage
all, but
the work
for the author not
Another method
the charity direct.
subscribe
pay
get the editor
the volume
would
fair remuneration for the story, and then for the
portion,
that
subscribe the whole,
author
This would ensure
the charity.
Temuneration
and,
the charity getting something from the author
large,
ensure
would
was
book
the
the sale
course, there are many
further large amount.
author would not care
which
charities
that
was pestered.
Subscribe, however much
any event.
contribute
should refuse
case
is he
cent.,
which have been recently published, 80 per
price of 68.
and perhaps more, are produced at the
Indeed, we gather from the Publishers' Circular
that one book which was originally published in
England at the price of 6d. is now going to be
We wonder
issued at 6s. by Mr. Edward Arnold.
popular
how this experiment, which reverses the
cry that an author's work is the public's property,
will be accepted by the public.
be
Out of every 100 new copyright novels
Unless
he has given.
amount of the subscription
the editor of the book has a keen knowledge of
printing prices and methods of publication, the
author's contribution may be entirely wasted, as
the printers
into the pockets
the profits may
necessary, therefore,
after
and publishers.
anxious
appeal has been made, the author
Contribute, that
should devise some means
providing story, but still
escape from the burden
given,
give the money,
see that the money
The simplest method would
the charity.
direct
if
As there is a committee sitting this autumn
to report on the price of novels, we do not
propose, at the present, to print letters from
members touching this subject, although we have
regarding the new
had several communications
departures which have been made.
It would appear, however, to anyone scanning
the list of autumn movels a very long list that
of the 6s. novel
there is not much likelihood
It
AUTUMN NOVELS.
dying.
annoying, first, because if the author
is well known he is practically giving a contribution
of £20 to £50, where most probably he would only
give £6, and secondly, because he is in most cases
Whether the charity obtains the full
doubtful
particularly
Q-e
is
t
It
50
�is
be
it
be
of
In
to
to
of
of
N
or a
in
\
of
a
a
of of
on
of
In
to
of
of
of
to
a
an
of a
C.
of
E.
if
be
so
of
on
of
a
as
by
he
be
to
it
in
of
of
to
of
us
of
to
by
in
7,
8,
of
as
of
to be
2
of
it
a
is
as
on
it of
to
to
it
to is
to
to
it
in
its
is
of
its
:
in
a
it
to
in
is
it
by
in
be
of
a
is to
is
It
it
a
of
a
of
as
a
it of
to
to
to
to
when
used
soften and lift and fortify men's
hearts,
keep the
make goodness attractive,
gates ajar through which there come glimpses and
sense, then
echoes
world above the world
religion's best handmaid,
nation's
fairest inheritance.
He would place the claims
Tennyson's
poetry
our gratitude
under
First,
high and wholesome pur
three heads.
nothing
weaken, nothing
pose.
There
glamour over vice, nothing
suggest
throw
evil.
These are things that live
his poetry
chivalry
purest, gentlest, highest
sense,
duty,
heroic patriotism, self-control, the path
is
to
fit
to
in
is
of
to of
in
of
in
of
Wednesday,
of
to
a
to
of
it
of
is
at
on
to
to
as
it
is
September 22, the city
celebrated the centenary
the
the Lincolnshire Poet Laureate,
Owing
circumstances,
Alfred Tennyson.
force
the proceedings had been postponed from the actual
anniversary
his birth.
the schools
the
city
special lesson
Tennyson and his works
was given
the children, each
whom received
portrait
souvenir card bearing
the poet,
brief
account
his life, and extracts from two
three
of his works.
The centenary service was held
the Cathedral
the afternoon, when the Mayor and Corporation
attended officially.
The nave was crowded from
congregation com
end
end
enormous
posed
all classes. The service began with the
singing
the processional hymn
Let
with
Strong Son
gladsome mind, and the anthem
God, Immortal Love, was sung
Sir Herbert
Oakley's setting.
The Dean
Lincoln (Dr.
Wickham) preached the sermon from St. John vii.
said,
and
the course
the centenary
Tennyson was
celebrated anywhere, what
place could
more fitted than this mother church
the diocese and county with which
was
closely connected
memories
the sights and
boy first stirred his fancy, the
sounds which
brooks and bowery lanes
the Wold, the wide
winged sunsets
the misty marsh, the hollow
ocean ridges roaring into cataracts
over the sands
Mablethorpe
We could not thank God for all
poetry; like His other gifts, the beautiful and
song can
squandered,
sacred gift
we know
too well, can be abused
the saddest ends.
But
to
of
a
of is
on
it
be by
do
to
in
is
to
he
is
ef
it
º-º-º
of
a
to
to
to
of
of
of
a
sequence,
yields
the publisher's demand, and
paid cheaply for exceedingly
valuable work,
having forgotten
reckon into the sum his years
This, however,
apprenticeship.
rather apart
from the question
the price
School books,
though
bound
make the price
school
books lower than
should be.
just
important that fair price should
be maintained
the case
school books
novels, and
the case
will
seen
the
article which we print that the booksellers,
their
foolish fashion, are trying
undersell one another
Scotland.
This may mean that the publishers
again, yielding
the demand
the booksellers,
will try
reduce prices, and that this again
will affect the author who produces the book, for
easier
reach the limit of the circulation of an
educational book than
reach the limit of
fallacy
circulation
novel.
think
is
a
is
a
of
of
an
a
of
to
bring
educational books
not have
the same mental effort
bear for each fresh pro
necessary
duction that
the case
the writer
novel, because the educational writer has often
acquired the knowledge necessary for the construc
tion
his works during his childhood, his univer
sity career, and
maturity. He
disposed
forget the amount
money which
has been
necessary
spend
his education
order
him for the work which he undertakes.
In con
It
TENNYSON CENTENARY.
of
;
by
is
IN
Some years ago
sub-committee
sat
the
question
educational books, and
seems time
almost
that another
sub-committee
should be
formed
reconsider this question.
Educational
books have larger annual sales very often than
novels, and these sales endure for
longer period.
The authors of these books are often inclined
good
market their rights cheaply, and
submit
publishers.
deal too readily
the demands made
The real reason for this appears
that most
in
who are
steps
Lincoln
birth
another column we print
article from the
Publishers' Circular dealing with the question
school books. As members will see, there
sub
committee sitting dealing with the price
novels.
is
increased
might
w Aw
~~ A
to
of
to
is
of
of
in
to
to
*sº
SCHOOL BOOK PRICES.
writers
any book can
that the circulation
indefinitely.
these circumstances
well for those educational writers
members
the Society
take some
|prevent ruinous competition.
of
in of
the great writers
the
past are bound
become literary blacklegs
the
Every
hands
the publishers and the public.
great author whose work
copyright
out
liable,
others,
the hands
undersell his fellow
craftsman, and sometimes even compels the living
give his work instead
obtaining
author
fair
remuneration
but the author
the past
not
blame it
the editor
the anthology, who ought
profit
living authors
using the work
not
for his own benefit.
to
with copyright property,
51
as
all
TRIE AUTISIOR.
�at
at
be
he
by
It
of
WILLIAM
sº-0
of
gathering material for my forthcoming
biography
Beckford,
William
the
so
to
I
of
to
of
in
be
of
I
of
of
as
Wathek,
author
was
fortunate
trace, and
print,
obtain permission
some hundreds
his letters.
This discovery was
the more valuable because but little
his corre
spondence has hitherto been published.
have the
assurance
the editor
The Author that his
readers will
interested
the following letter,
be
to
of
in
he of
to
by
to
a
at
of
to
a
is
a
of
at
he
It
by
a
in
by
of
which has never been printed, and which has the
being the first letter written
additional attraction
Beckford
his youth
made public.
Only few words
introduction are necessary.
was written
Beckford
his eighteenth year,
When
was finishing his education
Geneva.
Hüber,
spirited sketch
given, was
whom
friend
Voltaire. Woltaire's invitation
Beckford
spend
Ferney was the outcome
few days
the favourable impression made
the lad when
had been presented
the philosopher some months
earlier.
a
at
if
be
I
of
is
of
a
of
I
in
as
a
or
I
to
a
by
by
I
is
to
My dear Sister, but
The letter
addressed
who this lady was
do not know. Beckford was
only child,
his father's second wife.
Alder
man Beckford s first wife was widow, Maria March,
daughter, Elizabeth,
who had
her previous
marriage.
Of Elizabeth have been able
learn
nothing, save that she married one Hervey
Louisa, which was
Harvey, and wrote
novel,
anony
published anonymously, and still figures
mous
the British Museum catalogue.
assume
companion
that Elizabeth, who was
William
Fonthill during his youth, was this sister, but
any reader
acquainted with the
this note
identity
grateful
the lady
should
he
Would communicate with me.
LEWIS MELVILLE.
GENEVA, Ja. 19th, 1778.
am very glad indeed that,
the Letter
sent
Maestricht has reached you
Bruscelles, for
would not, for the World, have
had you imagine that
this moment
others
forgetfulness,
possessed the idea
Heaven knows
receiving
very obliging Letter
how happy
was
SISTER,--I
at
DEAR
to
MY
a
at
of
at
of
all
I
by
in
a
on
Whº
I
of
a
of
a
e
I
a
to
of
of
of
AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF
BECKFORD,
an
be by
to
be
to
of
a
it
of
he
It
a a
by
CECIL E. BoIAM.
-º
if
a in
of
of
to
in
of
in
of
in
to
Sir Frederick Bridge's
Lincoln then gave short
was,
said,
day
proper pride
address.
and sanctity for Lincolnshire when they remem
bered that
hundred years ago the county gave
poet whose words had ever promoted
the world
the purity and strength
national life, and
many individuals
touched the hearts
the
pure and high ideals
simple
revelation
words.
Tennyson
the evening
lecture
was
personal
delivered
Mr. Willingham Rawnsley,
In
illness.
in
It
a
it
of
in
to
to
to
as
the human spirit does not doubt
evil side
side with what equally
cannot doubt
infinite power and perfect goodness these are the
problems with which his spirit strives.
Lead, kindly
After the sermon, the hymn
Light,
was sung, during which
collection was
Somersby Church.
made for the Restoration Fund
The service over, the choir, the cathedral and city
clergy, and the Mayor and Corporation proceeded
the Minster Green, where, gathered round Watts's
Tennyson,
Sang
beautiful
statue
the choir
Crossing the Bar,
The Bishop
moment
I
of
of
a
of
a
It
of
mable value towards
the spiritual life
the
century
nation.
has been
movement.
knowledge,
has brought
vast expansion
new
attitude
mind towards nature and her processes.
Tennyson followed with large interest each step
the great development.
He followed
with
poet s quick imagination, picturing, feeling, seeing
the wonder and beauty, realising the vast distances,
the limitless prospect opened, feeling also the Void
which the development left
the deeper cravings
of the moral nature of man. In In Memôriam
Tennyson turned his own distress and perplexity
the comfort and strengthening
other sufferers
and bewildered wayfarers.
The great battle seems,
sway
we read,
and fro; old doubts rise
again
new forms.
The insignificance
man
and his concerns
the face
the infinite spaces
and potencies which science reveals, the seeming
nature, red
ruthlessness
tooth and claw with
ravine,
her seeming indifference
human suffer
ing, her immorality, the inexplicable sight
what
setting.
friend
the late poet, the chair being taken
Mr. Tennyson d'Eyncourt.
was hoped that
present
Lord Tennyson would
the centenary
celebrations, but
was prevented
the last
to
a
of
it
in
a
of
as
its
home love, reverence, the faith of a little child,
these are the things to which his heart goes out.
Second, there is the reverence and sympathy of
his tone when he touches the greatness and Senti
ments of religion, the strength
and tenderness
and delicacy with
which
he
treats the great
central relations and affections.
Take his treat
ment of the passion of love.
No poet has given
delight,
more poignant
utterance to
Third, Tenny
the exquisite lyrics
Maud.
son's poetry has been
witness for purity, for
manhood, for home affection, for moral purpose,
for religious use and wont.
But
has had,
the past century,
further function
inesti
by
A UTISIOR
TISIES
52
�A CITISIOR,
a
an
of
an
a
of ofof
as
to
of
I
I
to to
I
P
in
to
I
a
a
I
in
as
be
to
so
in
I I
be
of
I
in
I
as
I
in
;
of
of
a
I
at
or
I
it.
of
or
to
he
so
is
in
to
or
I
no
as
as as
to
to
I
in
of
to
by
in
I
at
is
so
is
I
of of
so
by
so
is
of
to
;
do
to
in
on
in
all
of
as
of of
of
in
at
its
of it
a
to
as
on
a
of
of
of
Fir Tree glistening with Icicles, wonder not that
have recourse
the imaginations
others
entertain you
for really my own
deadened
uniformly dull
gloomified
the Season,
Weather, that literally without the assistance
my Italian poetry and the pleasing recollections
pass
hearing you admire
those hours
used
vagaries (for
what other appellation can one
general
my adorable Ariosto)
call the stories
believe, exceed
this Epistle would,
dulness even
those which you have before received from me.
living
The way
Geneva
far from gay;
very improving.
but
return
The Societies
many clever people that not
are composed
withstanding
certain form and solemnity that
prevails
them, they
not altogether displease
a
is,
I
in
to
to
to is
by
I
is
in
of
Sometimes rising
rapid course
the
no
in
an
of
of
is
if
at
is
all
of of
which the Sea has swallowed.
into the AEther and winging
as
I
be
to
in
to a
if
as
you were travelling
them
Scheme
idle
My fancy
amusement.
the only part
me
present able
travel, for we are
which
sides hemmed
Mountains entirely whitened
with Snow which
about three feet deep every
where.
My Imagination,
say then, has been following
Ariosto thro' all the wild excursions
his en
chanting poetry, thro Forests
Oaks
Caledonia
and thro' Woods
Citron and myrtle
the
India, now stalking across the Mountains
groves
Spain.
One moment descending into the cells
enchantment and
another diving into the
very depths
amongst
the Ocean, wandering
corallines
and sporting amidst
the treasures
learnt the Grammars
several others the difficulty
was
means considerable.
spend two
Woltaire has asked me
three
Ferney;
Days
adores, worships and glorifies
myself,
Ariosto
well
we shall agree very well,
believe, and
soon
the Snow takes itself away
shall set off.
At present when have
Moun
lovely prospects
describe,
tains
resort
when every object
buried
Snow and every
in
at
be
I
paintings that continually offer themselves
your
imagination. Let me beg you
examine them
fully about
much, and,
you can,
think
wonder myself
the progress
have made, did
not the ardour, the application and the joy with
which
read
rather devour Orlando Furioso in
some measure account for
But however,
had
hankering after that Language and having
ever
I
to
of
be
I
to
of
if
Bruscelles, the spectacle
Churches
will
new and imposing.
have heard there are
your Town,
some pretty Pictures
seen
chiefly
suppose
private collections.
reckon
very greatly upon the amusement Antwerp will
person whose taste
afford you.
To
like
yours, quite alive
objects
elegant nature,
very
that place must charm your attention
great degree, which
full
the most famous
a
let
it
go
to
I
at
;
magnificent
space
short
two Months
have almost finished
Ariosto, have read the best part
Dante, have
translated two Books
the Gerusalemme Liberata,
and can speak Italian with ease
short
should
by
is,
as
in
as
Buildings, Pictures, Characters fleet before your
Vary eternally the Scene I mean
your
Eyes.
Draw,
Occupy yourself very much.
reflections.
works, write, have recourse
read entertaining
Musick,
Mass do anything but
melan
choly.
hope you
know you will laugh (at least
my idea
sending you
will)
Mass for con
solation
but
there are any very striking and
at
I
I
to
I
the affectionate sentiments with which
am pene
conjure you, advise as much
trated.
Let me,
dissipation as possible, that
much distraction
your way. Amuse your
conveniently
lies
continually, give
imagination
full scope, and
in
I
I I
I
Very Moon. There discovering
thousand quaint
Conceits and pleasant phantasies imagined with
such originality
has thrown me into astonish
Surely those must have every feeling
ment.
Genius blunted who are not seized with
kind
assemblage
enthusiasm upon reading such
beautiful Fictions, delivered with such eloquence,
with such prodigality
rich imagery and with
harmony
such numbers
soothe the Ear with
think,
found,
not
almost any other
Language.
good many years
Do you not recollect
ago, when
was very small Animal, and when you
studied Italian with great avidity, how frequently
you used
recount
me the strange adventures,
pompous Descriptions
and marvellous
Histories
you found
this Author
You remember,
your
daresay, with what eagerness
listened
narrations and with what ardour
wished
read
the original from which you extracted such charm
ing Episodes.
Judge then
the delight with
which
renewed my acquaintance with Astolpho
recovering my long lost
and the pleasure
took
Ruggiero, his Hippogrif and the Castle
Steel.
surprised when
You will
tell you that
by
from Mr. Hervey, which gave me reason to hope
that your Spirits had very rarely deserted you.
am, my dear Sister, that you always had
Certain
an elevation of thought which makes you regard
a thousand circumstances as minute, which to most
others would have appeared gigantic.
This con
sideration
confess has been of great Service to
me, for it has made me think of you frequently
with the greatest satisfaction, whereas did I not
know you possessed that serenity of mind capable
of dispelling the troubles that may hover around
you, your remembrance would have been attended
by innumerable
uncomfortable
reflections.
At
present I think of you, of your Children, of every
thing that belongs to you, in a manner that could
describe would present no unpleasant Picture of
53
its
TISIES
�THE AUTEIOR,
I
be
like, is the number
me.
Another circumstance
of original Characters to be met with here. In the
first rank of these, shines my Friend Hüber whose
he
he
a
in
to
as
be
in
of
it
to
or
,
at
to
so
I
I
I
to
be
to
I
in
to
-
I
S.
Adieu Dr.
am ever your most aff
si
WILLIAM
BECKFORD.
of all
be
to
in
of
is
or
in
so
in
O
of
it.
in
of
a
favourite
workshop
B,
very
by
be of,
a
to
a
I
shire seems
for
is
is
of
it
he
a
in
is
it
in
a
fictionists and takes up
novel
who has
discongerting
been digging
the same mine,
many
find that A's characters speak
dialect
respects different from B's.
Unless
himself
acquainted with the locale
the stories,
hard
-
is
a
in
as
a
is
as
un
Every writer
fiction who dabbles
dialect
think, his own method
transcribing
Now suppose
reader has just laid down
novel
who has chosen his characters from among
say, Devonshire and Devon
the peasantry
has,
A,
is all as he
of of
of at
he
de
du
he
all if so
in
all
be
a
to
of
at
he
if
in
anybody comes
speaks Spanish.
Those who have been with him
once before, perhaps
the time
talked
the
government
providence and other topics
the
gravest cast, might wish
take up the conversa
tion again, and put him once more upon such
subject.
Let them question him
little it will
vain.
He will gape and whistle and
pick his teeth and stir the Fire. Suppose they
persevere.
He continues
obstinate that
last
quite impatient they ask
ever heard
the
Etre Suprême.
With
the sang froid and
gravity conceivable
will answer, Oui, j'ai entendu
By the day after the scene
dise
bien
lui.
very reason
shifted and you will converse with
able Being,
little singular indeed, but upon the
pleasing
you can imagine.
whole
His con
versation
now elegant and
what the French
call
ton cavalier, perfectly well-bred, attentive
readers and
most writers, the subject
important.
dialect
fiction must
many
There are published nowadays
country districts
novels having their scenes laid
Where the English language
more
less con
torted and where colloquialisms abound, that
readers are becoming somewhat familiar with these
speech, and, being somewhat
unusual modes
familiar, are becoming
consequence somewhat
Critical.
...
nothing but romances and
read
e-O-0
by
so
DIALECT IN FICTION.
to
sometimes
Mind and Body for which
remarkable.
He will now
of
that activity
he
as
to
is
it
in
be
he
a
on
I
to
I
all
to
o'
Winter.
en
to
easy
afford you some amusement but
would
pursue
meteor
Morris after that dancing
exhalation which our Country Folks call the Wii
the Wisp.
There are more strange Animals
Geneva
say something
besides the one
have attempted
about
but there were none
wonderful.
You
must live with Hüber
able
discern his real
perfection, and
greatly fear
have sent you but
very feeble Sketch.
However,
trust you will
excuse my not being able
divert you
the
;
as
a
a
A
in
all
of
would continue tracing this Genius thro'
his Windings and following him thro the
labyrinth
hopes
his ideas and occupations
effect.
a
he
of
a
an
of
is
It
of
SO
in
to
he
of
is
It
in
a
in
by
to
a
;
;
in
in
of
of
all
he
is
he
if
be
it
of
is
all
If
is
se
particular excellence would be very hard to discover,
as he is as changeable as the wind and sometimes
as
boisterous.
One day he wanders with his
Faucons over Hill and Dale, marsh and river,
wood and garden; the next, shut up in his Cabinet
he will reflect on the nature of the Universe and
things. The following
the first principle of
totally engaged
drawing
week perhaps
caricatures and saying the queerest drollest things
imaginable, and
writes during this humour,
probably
will
dissertation upon the nature
Cats whiskers.
See him the day after
this
profound
whim has left him and you will find
Musician, composing Misérères and declaiming
Recitative
with all the taste and judgment
an
eminent professor.
Whilst this rage lasts
holds
forth with all the energy
ancient Bard and
during this Fit we
generally poetical.
exult
the glories
Ariosto and Shakespeare,
give
loose
our imaginations
and repeat whole
passages
style
heart
vociferous
makes
the Auditors stare again and say the Devil has
possess us.
left the Swine
few hours elapse.
Come and you will find him
coarse jacket
Prey,
feeding his Birds
over filthiness and
garbage.
His hands are far too nasty
dwell
upon
passant observe
but should you just
their delicacy
would answer, Ah,
vous voiez
Żmes pieds.'
The next Night very likely
would
seen
sunk
his Arm chair by the Fire side covered
with snuff and strewing
about whenever
moves, quite marking his track.
He
now
you please and seems
indolent
have forgot
a
and obliging, may
tho'
little Sneering
but
very plaguing and
that only when the Company
composed des Gens qui
flanquent d'esprit.
has diverted himself well
the Day either by
Falconry, engraving, music, writing, etc. etc., you
will find him delightful
the Evening, serºne
agreeable ideas, ideas that breathe the
full
most delicate sensibility.
then
will talk
the adventures
his Youth, recount his rambles
thro' Italy, and describe the various scenes that have
just passed before his eyes.
His descriptions are
covered with more vivacity and affect me
degree Superior
any
have ever heard and
probably they would produce
you
similar
a
54
�THE
A CITESIOR.
for
of
to
for
to
to
to
is
a
of
of
he
is
as
a
is
it
be
to
is
a
of
by
of in
is
of
"
as
is
of
to
be
is
of
of
in
be
of
to
is
to
(I
is
No
a
2
''
:
of
to
of
at
of
of
is
is
is
in
so
.
to
to
he
is
be
It is
in
to
by
of
of
of
a
bein
of
to
I
he
of
of
be
to
to
is
he
of
if
of
to
of
of
in
of
or
a
of in of
is
in
in
he
he
is
he
a
It
of
to
if
or
to
of
to
to
is,
on
to
is
a
if
a
its
be
it
so
to or
he
all
properly fitted for his work, not only have the gift
writing dialect artistically,
knowing what
omit, but must
thoroughly conversant with the
speech and
hundred odd turns and little tricks
the countless colloquialisms and idiomatic phrases
use among the characters
whom
writes.
suppose there are to-day,
There have been, and
place the scene
writers who, having decided
flying visit
their story
some rural spot, make
acquiring
that spot for the purpose
local
studying the speech
colour and
the natives.
of
of
a
so
do to
he A
on
of
ºf
its
a
to
surfeiting his eyes and tiring
his leisure hours
attempting
his brain
follow the wayward
spelling
the writer.
spend his energies
The novelist who elects
the penning
rural fiction must,
Certain novelists who are flagrantly town-birds,
and who for reasons best known
themselves wish
transfer the action
their stories
the country,
consequences which
with
recklessness
heavily punished.
be, and frequently
deserves
subjects with which
man should write only
thoroughly
acquainted,
and similarly
places with which
should write only
familiar
presumptuous
and thoroughly understands.
attempt
description
writer's part
Devonshire scenery
has lived
his life
London,
set down for publication his idea
Highlanders
the characters and pronunciations
he has never been across the border.
Not that
brief sojourn
Scotland would reward him with
knowledge
knowledge
the Scottish nature
a
There are many other words which are similarly
treated,
that anyone writing these simple words
they are spoken
danger
being thought
curious, too, how chary the
inconsistent.
average Scottish reader
reading braid Scots
contemporary
least, for
braid Scots
course
faithful
Burns and the great Sir
may
that, his ears being surfeited
Walter.
unwilling
speech,
spend
with this type
of
writer.
give rue some tobacco
as
a
of it
to
by
I
do
I
it
or
in
a
of of
Why the
dialect
half dozen different counties.
question ever published
editor
the magazine
pen
the story
how the author ever contrived
not know, but one thing
am sure of,
must have annoyed and perplexed hundreds
readers and been understood
but one the gifted
ye
of
in
a
in
of
;
he
Will
No, I'll no ; for I've nae tobacco.
It
in
he
"
an
by
a
a
I
to
of
or
a
of
of
of in
in
to
be of
in
of
to
I
of
to
an
a
a
of
totally
course persons who have
suggested
for the writer
dialect, and who delight
deciphering sentences
the appalling broadness
which would prove
ninety per cent.
obstacle
readers.
Some time
ago
read,
one
the popular monthlies,
short
story supposed
told
the first person
man
humble station, and
this day am unable
decide from what part
Britain the narrator
hailed.
For sentence
two
would proceed
exaggerated reproduction
what seemed
music
hall Scotch
then
would relapse into something
dimly resembling the patois
Cumberland,
speak
fairly accurate Cockney, and for
sentence
few whirling paragraphs declaim
the jumbled
There are
unjust contempt
of
to
of
made
a
is
this irritation,
is
cause
of
in
to
it.
of
is
by
no
be
a
of on
be
it
the unconscious
suffer.
The Scottish tongue indeed
difficult one
intelligible
English
reproduce
may
that
Every shire has
eyes and ears.
own dialect and
own curious inflection
the voice, and because
Writer may have mastered the dialect
Aberdeen
Forfarshire, that does not imply that
shire
This,
fitted
write the dialect
Perthshire.
fancy,
perplexed
where readers are apt
reading tales
Scottish life. They have won their
Way through some volumes
what
known
the
Kailyard School, and are inclined
put out
When
farmer from one
the southern shires
presented
speaking, save for the oo
them
sound, the dropping
final g s, and the habitual
language which
drawl
the voice,
little
any educated man, and could
different from that
anyone understanding English.
understood
The Word no, for example,
source
English readers.
They
frequent wondering
Cannot understand why
should sometimes
Written
no and sometimes if one
dealing
nae.
With the peasantry
used
am
Speaking
question
Perthshire) when answering
declining
perform some request; mile when
speaking
something.
lack
For instance
I
I
the Scottish tongue,
the
displaying their emotions,
and
become intimate with their speech one must
years and hearken
live amongst them
them
patiently.
be
I
that he who writes dialect most broadly is he who
Indeed, any attempt
knows
least about
reproduce
paper the exact pronunciation
and
intonation
man speaking
the vernacular,
unsuccessful; and should
must almost certainly
good purpose
served, for the
successful
construing
reader
irritated
the difficulty
sense from the printed words, and the writer, being
the peculiarities
Highlanders are timid
or
in
for the reader to know whether it is A or B who is
portraying the dialect of the county properly, or
whether, indeed, either of them is correct.
In such a case as this the reader will be wise to
adopt as his guide other things being equal the
writer whose dialect is the more easily read ; for
without doubt the correct way to write dialect is to
write as little of it as possible.
Dialect suggested
is in every way more artistic than dialect written
phonetically, and I think
say
am correct when
55
�THE ALTHOR.
-
THE
ART
a
in
or,or
a
is
to
by
of
in
is
or
is
* in
on
is
A
usually made from
line
drawing made
say,
lines
either very black
white paper
actual solids
preferable,
Indian ink.
what
photographed
sketch
This drawing
powerful artificial light
the process
means
engraver's specially arranged studio with specially
made cameras.
block
that
is
of
it
When the negative from the original drawing
fixed and then printed
has been obtained,
highly polished zinc which has
sheet
naturally been sensitized.
totally
however,
This so-called negative
the
different from the ordinary negative taken
is,
in
rashly ventured upon. To a few it comes naturally,
and they are indeed blest ; by the many it may be
acquired only after long years of patient study,
coupled and
this is indispensable with the
artistic sense which will teach the writer to do
away with every unmusical or unnecessary letter.
W. HAROLD THOMSON.
line
drawing,
a
They spend an hour or two in pottering about the
village street, in studying the formation of the
country, in memorising the effect of sunshine or
mist upon the hills, and in conversing with the
Jandlord of the inn at which they have lunched,
and with the policeman who is engaged in standing
Having
statue-like at the corner of High Street.
thus acquired, from their point of view, the
requisite amount of local colouring, the novelists
return to town in the evening, satisfied that the
entire phraseology of the country folk is jotted
down in their notebook.
No the writing of dialect is not a thing to be
on
56
- -º-º-
OF
ILLUSTRATING.
º-º-º
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(All
rights
journalists
reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER
Photo-Mechanical
artists,
authors,
(Compiled
for the use of
advertisers, and others.)
II.
Illustrations by
Line "
Process.
Line block.
be on
to
is be
to a
it
it
is
on
be
of
in
so be
it,
to
of
a
or
all
a
or
of
exposed parts
tected spaces
or
"
block
half-tone
in
rocking bath containing
naturally eats away
the
the blank unpro
the metal
and then immersed
line
a
a
by
up
in
to
I
as
the latter process.
By the one process you get
print from,
the other you get
block.
is
line
is
the
*
process work
this
will only differentiate between the two
devote my next entirely
intend
chapter,
reversed
a
based entirely
or
or
of
of
and the
I
is of
by
There are two kinds
half-tone.
which
It
to
to
diluted acid which
a
turned
printed first
ultimately
the zinc, from which surface
printed upon paper,
becomes necessary that the
printed upon the metal
object shall
the
the picture
that the left side
reversed way,
drawing shall
the right side, and the right
side on the left.
so-termed reversing
To accomplish this end
the camera.
attached diagonally
mirror
The zinc plate with the printed image upon
chemical processes,
series
after passing through
greasy ink,
with lithographic
next rolled
of
of
In
work, the origin
upon photography.
cess
really
Orthodox way.
negative, because, having
or
of
to
a
Fig.
1.
in
is
of
all
YOU will see by the preceding chapter that it
illustrated work
was once necessary to start
through the medium
All that
the artist.
many instances dis
To-day we can
changed.
pense with the artist entirely, for the photographic
very large extent taken his
snapshotter has
twenty years
place, and the old-fashioned artist
living.
ago can now get scarcely
them, some fifteen
sixteen
fact many
years back, seeing the danger signal ahead, threw
aside their pencil and brush and became disciples
of the camera.
things has been brought
This transformation
pro
so-called
the introduction
about solely
surfaces between the lines.
�TISIE A DTEIORThe etcher may be likened to a chef cooking a
joint.
He of course frequently takes out and
examines the plate, and knows by experience the
precise time it should be etched in order to obtain
the necessary depth that is required for printing.
By this process the very finest drawn line can
with care be retained on the surface.
The metal plate is then routed
and mounted
on a solid wood basis or mount, which renders it
exactly type high, and the now finished
line.
block, or photo-zinco
as it is frequently called,
is ready for the printing machine.
The line " process is generally devoted to
reproducing
lines and solid black washes only, of
which two examples are shown.
Fig. 2.
57
For line blocks with stipple one can reckon
another half penny per inch, or perhaps even more,
according to the amount and character of the
stipples required, but in a general way a fair price
Would be 3d. to 3%d., with minimums
of 3S. to 3s. 6d.
accordingly
-
Very specially fine line work, such as is necessary
for maps, and intricate close work, might be worth
4d. per Square inch, and accordingly
a minimum
of 48. for the 12 square inches.
All large engraving firms keep a variety of
Line and solid combined.
Now this line process can be adapted or added to
in several ways, so that a shade or tint can be
obtained as well as the pure lines themselves.
This is produced by means of what is termed a
stipple
or line tint
that is laid in contact
with the plate itself and impressed upon the part
or parts that the shadow is required.
By this means very good effects are produced, as
will be seen by Fig. No. 3.
With regard to prices for line work, they range at
so much per square inch, with a minimum
or
lowest charge for a block, no matter how small
it may be.
Different engraving firms have different prices
according to the quality of the work they turn out,
but as a general rule the rougher kind of line
blocks are charged at from 23d. to 3d. per square
inch, with a minimum price of 2s. 6d. to 3s.
respectively.
Thus it will be seen that the size of a minimum
block represents 12 square inches, say, for instance,
a block measuring
3 inches wide by 4 inches
deep, or any block below this number of inches.
Fig. 3.
Line and tint combined.
stipples and tints" in stock for the customer
to select from or leave to the engraver's discretion.
Half-tone effects can, however, be reproduced by
line process by the artist drawing in chalk upon
a specially made grained paper, which is in itself a
surface composed of raised lines, or ridges, upon the
uppermost part of which the chalk lies, thus
splitting up the sketch into actual lines. This is
a very effective mode of cheap reproduction, and is
nowadays adopted by many artists for portraiture,
landscape work, etc.
The following illustration (Fig. No. 4) will give
an idea of this class of work.
There are several other means of reproducing
line work in existence, but since photographic line
�AICTEIOR.
plaster
dust
by means of a pair
of
his
subject, upon
The artist in this case drew
very finély
what was called transfer paper, with
greasy
pointed brush containing lithographic
ink.
or
When the drawing was finished, the paper was
polished zinc
piece
laid face downwards upon
pressuré.
The plate
and transferred upon same
up
a
by
superfluous
thus made the hot metal was
and when cool formed the block from
which the print was ultimately obtained.
however,
process,
was one in
Another and better
which lithography and lithographic ink played a
prominent part.
Into the hollows
poured,
a
reproduction
has become so cheap, they are not
w
now generally used.
It may be well to mention one or two, however.
The earliest was the Ideograph, a machine in
front of which was a bed or table upon which the
artist laid his full-sized drawing, and by tracing
same over with a pointer, it reproduced or dupli
cated, upon a bed of plaster composition, a replica
of the drawing itself in any size the artist desired.
The mould obtained was then cleared of the
of
TISIES
58
in
an
I
in
as
exactly the same way
was then rolled
acid
have previously explained, and etched
bath.
in
a
or
on
In
all
-
so
do
of
it
so
to
as
as
is
is
of to
or
be
of
no
It
as
the
was then mounted and printed from
present-day photographic process.
All the above processes are suitable for any and
printing,
every kind
matter how rough the
running.
paper
how quickly the machine may
Daily newspapers are printed upon what are
say, where
termed rotary machines, that
printing very
employed for the sake
cylinder
rapidly.
These machines frequently turn out
23,000 copies
many printed and folded papers
reason, that for work
per hour, and
stands
this kind the artist should draw his lines very
openly,
blur
not clog together
that they
when being printed.
drawings for daily papers, which are
paper,
coarse, rough-surfaced
printed usually
CHAPTER
Half-Tone
of
or
it
at
of
4
-
be
a
in
SO
of
or
to
if
of
to
be a
of
in
in
of be
of
a
of
is
or
of
an
or
IF
or as
the print.
These plates, which were of steel, coated with a
thin layer of composition, were made in various
sizes and shapes, and the artist with fine tools or
needles graved out his picture or scraped away
Where he wished his lines to appear.
a
bellows or a soft brush, and a stereotype in metal
Was next made from same and printed from.
The Hoke-plate then came into favour, by which
finer lines and more decided work were produced,
and upon which the artist drew or engraved his
sketch to enactly the size he wished it reproduced in
Process.
ordinary photograph, whether
you take
landscape,
that
for the matter
any other subject, you will
once realise that
variety
composed
different
shadows
tints
strength.
grades
parts
seascape, for instance, the sky may
shade
almost pure white with several degrees
the clouds, while the water will also again show ever
deeper nature.
many equally varied tints, only
two
one
there should happen
And
patches
the sea,
rock peeping above the level
stronger and deeper shadows still will present them
some parts the shadows may
selves until
solid black patch showing
almost form
dense
no detail whatever.
little
portrait
In
line zinco from a chalk drawing on grained
paper.
a
A
III.
Reproduction
so
Fig. 4.
up
The
,
:
'
as
to
a
to
be
avoid putting too much
careful
artists should
detail into their sketches.
rule, mere outlines are the most effective,
As
they always appear clean and sharp
the
reader, and are besides printed without involving
any technical difficulties.
�A CITISIOR,
for
a
of is
be
a
of
a
is
all
is
or
an so by
Or
it
to
is
in
of
by
It
the half-tone process.
also adaptable
reproducing old engravings,
photogravures
and
chalk drawings.
The latter are often reproduced
say,
aid
fac-simile form: that
the
drawing which have
White parts
the paper
been left untouched
the artist can
cut
Out
routed away,
that when the block
printed
represents
almost identical copy
the artist's original work.
specimen
Below
half-tone taken from
wash drawing.
or
at
of
in
it
as
of
by
a
or
as
simply
possible,
an
as
put
it
The explanation
this :
is,
to
º
up
59,
of
by
at
If
be
up
all
All these numerous degrees of light and shade
half-tones, because none
are technically termed
of them express any one decided tone or colour.
Hence the name
half-tone
as descriptive
of
a process block made from a photograph
or wash
drawing in which
many indefinite
tints are
.
pourtrayed.
Now, it would strike a thinking person that it is
difficult er perhaps impossible to reproduce these
numerous tints upon one block and in one printing
by means of an ordinary printing machine.
It
except for the fact
would be so undoubtedly
varying qualities
that
these lights and shades
can
cut
the engraver into minute dots
patches.
you look
any
the illustrations
the
magnifying glass you will
magazines through
portraits,
Once perceive that the reproductions
etc., are cut
scored
were
crossed lines
and dots.
its
TISIES
on
as a
to
is
-
in
in
to
in
is
A
photograph, for instance,
engraver
sent
reproduce
pinned
block form.
This
board and photographed
the same way
explained
the previous chapter, but with this
difference.
or
a
Screened negative,
original picture on
because the
of
of
go
byin
be
of
in
it
is
is
as or
is
of
or
;
in
a
or in
at a
is
is
at
in
or to
in
is
or
an
print
make what
called
isochromatic
picture.
This process balances the various colours.
giving each
proper
proportionate value.
its
by
of
is it
to
on
be
this
copy"
But whenever the original
colour, extra expense
incurred,
impossible
reproduce such objects direct because
the
colouring.
The reason
that blue
lavender
colours come out white, or, what
more correct,
they
not come out
all while yellow
directly opposite way comes out almost black,
events very dense. Thus,
summer landscape
with yellow flowers
the foreground,
the sky
would vanish entirely, while the yellow blossoms
extremely dark and without detail.
would
necessary
Therefore
such instances first
do
or
is
in
a
is
to
byto
fact,
be
to
of
of
at
a
or
is
I
be
of
reproduced
Oil paintings, water-colour drawings and,
almost any work
art can
treated
process under certain conditions,
to
on
of
in
it
of
it
a
every kind, can
Routed Fashion Block.
all
by
on
of
is
to
If
of
a
photographs
5.
Fig.
to
to
is
It
it
or
separated
means
the screen through which
has been exposed.
not necessary for the purposes
these
articles
into the complete technique
the
explain that when
entire working more than
printed
this negative
the metal and then
etched, certain action
the light caused
these
crossed lines intervening differentiates between the
various lights and shades and causes the minute
appear
dots
different sizes
the metal, thus
affording thousands
small varied surfaces
take
up the ink from the printing machine rollers.
your hands
you place the opened fingers
any object
crosswise and look through them
picture
will give you
crude idea
what
cut
piece
out
the original and what
left in. Or
ordinary net
muslim placed over and
contact
with photograph will produce the same effect.
my intention, however, later
As
devote
chapter principally
screens and their different
explain what kind
pictures
uses,
will proceed
reproduced
can
the half-tone process.
Black and white wash drawings, sepia sketches,
of
its surface has become cut up
by
a
it
is
is
is
in
of
A
in
glass screen ruled with minute cross lines
placed inside the camera
black
front
the
Sensitised plate, and through this screen the original
.
object
photographed.
developed into
When the plate thus obtained
negative
consequently becomes
half-tone
�ACTISIOR
in
a
"
of
it
as
be
of
it
to
is
an
a
is
12
be
at
an
or
to
be
A
on
in
in
a
do
as
at
be
up
a
be
of
to
of
or
to
by
it
º-º-º--
IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.
º-º-º
to
by
a
of
of
a
to
in
E
resembles the enormous,
The book
Paget Toynbee
Cary.
Chaucer
Dante
London
in
description.
:
of
it
in
as
be
to
lead
and
having laid down Mr.
must confess
English Literature
Toynbee's
Dante
Cary with
painful
from Chaucer
consciousness
faculties simply overpowered
surpassing
monument
labour and erudition
to
of
a
it
of
be
DANTE
*
of
be
or
a
as
as
it
of
to
block that has, after
has been
routed, depends entirely upon the
routing
done,
amount
the case
very minute detail and much cutting away
necessarily takes considerable extra time and care.
the
faint
My next instalment will apply
Two and
Three-Colour Work, and what
can do.
The preceding blocks have been supplied
Son, Ltd.
John Swain
is
is
of
of
to
The price
made,
of
to
is
of
light
:
an
catches
the
undecided.
an
or
so
in
so
it
it
polish
the glint
and makes them
successfully,
as
to
a
as
or
Half-Tone.
&
pro
requires
stand
against
pure white surrounding.
vignetted, nearly every
The last expression,
exemplified
one knows,
we see
often
ordinary portrait photograph where the background
blends
vanishes away gradually,
that one can
hardly see where
begins
ends.
engraver calls
The squared-up block
what
straightforward
work, and
consequently
the
cheapest form
half-tone.
The price
this
class
work generally depends upon the quality.
One firm would charge, possibly, 8d.,
even 9d.
glad
per square inch, while another firm would
5d., with
take
low
minimum price
58. each block.
which the customer
minently
It
Squared-up
up
Fig.
6.
of
a
by
all
or
as
to
be
a
at
an
ordinary
squared-up
picture
with the outer
right angles.
edges running
The second term,
routed" block, represents
any article where the background
round same
has
cut away
routed
the engraver,
such, for instance,
the photograph
machine
follow the lines
his routing machine.
special price would have
given for this
according
the subject.
The background
course,
mesh
the screen can,
left untouched,
desired, and
good result obtained,
which case
charged
should only
the ordinary
squared-up' rate.
rule,
Pencil sketches
very black pencil,
unless drawn
not reproduce
to
a
of
in
or as
squared-up,
routed, and vignetted.
The first term implies that the block represents
get this class
not possible
work
executed
less than 6d. per square inch, and
many cases
that even would
low price.
square inches, 6s.
Minimum accordingly for
This price
also
fair one for vignetted
blocks, which require careful fine etching.
expensive form
Fac-simile chalk work
reproduction,
where
has
routed away,
showing only the actual lines
the artist,
requires
extremely careful and artistic workman
if
us all
it
or
be
If
is
of
an
as
to
its
From the result thus obtained an ordinary half
tone negative and block are made, showing the
picture when printed in
natural form, with
they appear
the colours properly balanced
in nature.
indigo
very dark tint
the blue
reproduced
direct,
blue, for
can
such
instance,
engineers' ferro
we sometimes see
prussiate
sun prints.
There are three kinds
half-tone blocks
it
TISIES
60
English Literature from
Two vols. 8vo.
Methuen.
�A CITISIOR,
of of
of
a
of
of
on
of of
of
it
to
of is
as
It
at
be
is
to
it
of
is
of
a
it
as
;
be
to
of
it
at
to
a
in
a
in
be
of
a
at
is
he
all
he
in
is
is
it
in
of
;
a
in of of
or
?
is
of
its
it of
a
at
of
is
If
:
to
of
of
of
of
of
on
to
of
of
by
it
to
a
he
is
of
if
by
of
be
of
its
of
A
of
of
of
of
is
a
of a
on
to
so
a
its
It
of
it
to
a
of
a
of
it
of
is
of
an
as
on
of
a
or
of
on of
in
a
be
be
the result
the weighing
flat
what standard does
who judges
measure
Here are collected the verdicts upon
single author
the critics
four hundred years.
number
them may
seen ranged side
side
They represent every conceivable
the index.
form of contradiction.
We know of no case in
which criticism has been thus arraigned.
com
plete scepticism respecting the value
decisions
the only possible conclusion.
Many speculations
absorbing interest spring
spontaneously from perusal
Mr. Toynbee's pages.
Foremost among them
the question
the whole
Italy
English literature,
question
influence
that connects itself naturally with that
Dante's
influences.
The latter question Mr. Toynbee's
book answers.
does not seem
us that the
view.
But
contradiction,
?
at in
to is
of
a
of
it,
no
is
of
if
of
powers) are not more conspicuous than the felicity
the erudition with which every page
illu
minated.
For the English student
Dante the
book will
vade mecum, not only
account
many cases,
may
the many lights (side-lights
Dante, but
admitted) thrown upon the works
also, and more particularly,
entirely unique
commentary
what Dante has meant
some
dozen generations
men
northern clime.
The
work, however, means also
great deal more than
this.
As every great invention answers not only
the ends for which
was intended, but also many
others
which the inventor never thought,
great
work,
perfectly
accomplished,
embraces
always
great deal more than
author proposes;
by
is
of
of
to to an
to
be be
it it to
fascination
the work, from the beginning
the
end, that there
part
not even the index,
which does not furnish matter
the deepest
interest.
The compiler s enormous labours (labours
which,
they had not been accomplished, might
have been with reason considered to exceed human
in A
is a
a
a
a
English Literature views
this kind should
himself of
mistake.
Such
the
Once disabuse
being judged, but
And
not Dante that
the others.
So pale with musing
Pierian
shades,
occupies the throne, and before him
great
flit one
one the resuscitated pale spirits
pass,
and small,
the wise and the foolish,
what they say, irrevocable sentence
themselves:
empty conceit,
and sometimes what sentences,
ignorance,
feeble-mindedness, and
worse and
the most terrible condemnations falling not always
from the lips
the poor
Incidentally Mr. Toynbee's work shakes the
whole
modern criticism
its very foundations,
any
compelling the question
criticism
thing more than the random expression
man s
given moment, or, still worse, some
humour
advertisement, what are the
mere sub-department
principles upon which
Every work
based
adequacy
inadequacy,
man has
measure
accomplish the aim
had,
Success
failure
is
in
or
an
is
in a
of
to
Quidduid latet apparebit
by
at
-
of
*
is is
it
or
to
in
in
by
is
of
;
it
he
he
to all
to of
English Literature can have found the time and
patience necessary for the completion
this
astounding thesaurus.
The work
the more remarkable because,
first sight,
not apparent wherein its particular
compile
value would consist.
The opinion that
English literature
collection
all the passages
imitated,
mentioned, might
which Dante
interesting amusement for Dante student,
form
pastime than
but would represent rather
compilation which would serve any valuable end,
conceivable one, and one that may probably have
recommended itself to more than one student of
literature whose attention
has been attracted by
the announcement of this book.
The book
also
likely
suggest the idea
anthology into
might
interesting
dip, but
which
one
might
impossible
Anyone
which
read.
who has happened
form respecting
Dante
and Mr. Toynbee has not only accomplished his
complete representation
aim
the influence
English literature and English men
Dante
letters, but opened wide vistas
suggestion hardly
any other book.
found
masterly introduction,
The work opens with
which presents
brief review the results
Mr.
Toynbee's investigations.
The lucidity
this
grasp the
easy
introduction
makes
once
but,
outline
the story
unfolded
should, this brief prologue immediately prompts
perusal
excerpts which
the gigantic collection
precedes; and
from the latter that the full
meaning
gathered.
the book
That profound significance does not
once
only
reveal itself.
the pageant advances,
and the writers
more than four hundred years
present what
gather from
has pleased them
Dante,
say about him, that the reader becomes
assisting
Day
conscious that
Doom.
to
and all-embracing
treasuries of a Cres
cemberi or a Quadrio rather than anything of the
Starting from
sort that these latter days produce.
the earliest indication in the works of Chaucer of
an acquaintance with those of Dante, Mr. Toynbee
proceeds year by year, gathering up every quota
tion, every allusion, and every criticism to be found
in the works of English authors, known and
unknown, until he reaches the date of the death of
Cary in 1844; at the same time adding, on every
Occasion,
the information
and explanations
necessary
illustrate
the passages which
adduces.
Petrarca wondered whence came all the
paper and ink which
had consumed
the
praises
Madonna Laura
but
far more
imagine where the author
difficult
Dante
minute,
61
it
TISIES
�;
is
is
of
by
or be
is
of
is
do
of
on
2
a
by
;
to
of
it
of
or
a
to
of of
º
as
of
in
no
or
is
of
on
is
it
on
p.
of
&
C
REVIEWS.
this subject, introduced
should like
narrate my
by
Last June
a first book
to
to
I
a
in
past issue,
experience.
me was published
unknown writer
and copies were sent
the Press
the usual
manner.
Almost immediately reviews
favour
able nature began
come
and
the course
few months they numbered over thirty, and
nearly
repute.
were from papers
For
instance,
the Times there appeared the usual
really
initial notice, followed
few weeks later
complimentary
review.
The Standard gave the
quarter-column
special
book
notice under
of
a
of
in
to
in,
to
in
an
a
by
book written
absolutely
a
a
a
by
of
all
in
a
of
of
;
OF
a
of
if
is
to
of
in
a
to
or of
of of
is
º-º-e
THE UTILITY
SIR,-With regard
in
of a
of
it
is
an
at
is
of
of
of
of
of
or
no
is,
of
in
to
of
in
to
in
of
of
of
a
all
of
A
of of
it
?
a
of
at
be
of
Q-e
CORRESPONDENCE.
is
of in
how Boccaccio, who worshipped Dante, would press
vain
take up the study
the great
Later, outside Italy,
master.
the development
important epoch, and
French literature,
him
a
it
to by
e
of as
in
at
a
of
be
of
so as go
a
to
to
in
of
be
of
as
in
in
a
to
of
be
a
by to
into the light.
Many
Dante, with which
the comments
course, abounds, are illuminating.
the book,
Of
them
we think the finest Keble's comparison
Dante and Lucretius (Vol. II.,
437).
This
book above praise.
The Florentine
has breathed upon its pages, and given them some
thing
that quality
endless significance which
characterises his own immortal works.
all
to of
by
to
been
of
of
be
at
is
in
at
have
It
to
to
be
a
to
of
no
on
England
shown
Mr. Toynbee
its lowest, the latter half
the
seventeenth century.
Dante
stands
Italian
literature somewhat
the same relations
Homer
exactly the
stands
Greek literature.
Not
same relations, for among the Greeks Homer has
day's eclipse.
never suffered
Still the apprecia
tion
Dante and the level
Italian literature
roughly said
may
together.
Would
legitimate
think that
wave takes some time
reach distant shore,
the recovery
attention
England follows,
proportionate
Dante
distance, the movement
Italy, headed
the
Arcadi, which turned the attention back
the
daybreak
may,
Italian letters
Be that
reawakening
Mr. Toynbee shows that
interest
Dante comes with the approach
the middle
the eighteenth century.
The English poet most Shelley.
under his influence
Very wide problems are involved
the low
estimate
Dante dominant
certain quarters
they
and
certain dates; and these problems,
solved, ought
great deal
could
throw
light upon some difficult aspects
literary evolu
Every student
tion.
Italian literature familiar
with the singular rapidity
the decadence
Italy itself.
Dante's fame
His work had not
began
been completed long before
fall out
fashion.
Petrarca's attitude
well known
and
I)ante
of
of
of
of
its
it
expanded into his great work, which means that
the Arcadi were the first, after
dismal night,
turn their eyes
where the light was
found.
The results
the labours
the Arcadi should,
therefore,
though
underrated,
account
their great limitations are well enough known.
They followed that epoch
which the influence
admiration and indifference
the part
men
mean abilities
Results
not emerge
without
causes
and the mere vacillation of
fashion, swept hither and thither
breath,
seems hardly
afford any sufficient explanation.
There are
Mr. Toynbee's book materials that
might assist the solution
some
these difficult
literary problems, such
have never been before
anywhere presented.
however, impossible
indicate
tithe
the speculations which this work suggests,
opens, whilst
the long vistas that
the wealth
matter that
contains there
no end.
Not
the least interesting feature, and one
account.
overlooked,
forgotten
the multitude
half-forgotten works which here once more emerge
to
his pupils have not been more numerous.
case is particularly interesting.
All that
was best in the great centuries of Italian literature
had perished, or was fast perishing, when Milton
visited Italy in 1638.
What was Milton's impres
sion of the Italian contemporary literature ?
For
it was at
lowest ebb.
Milton's last years
overlap the first decade
Crescemberi,
the life
co-founder and first Custode
the Arcadi.
The Arcadi have been, and are still often enough
ridiculed, but
was from them that Crescemberli
wrote the Istoria della Volgar Poesia,
afterwards
that
Milton's
Europe,
one that influenced
the literatures
writers
note are impatient
Dante.
There
English letters that:
somewhat similar epoch
Shakespeare
makes little account
and Voltaire's
condemnation
both
these immortal poets
easy, and
one piece.
To condemn that
equally easy
mention the dates and the circum
stances
the reappearance
taste for either
the one
the other.
But the intelligent student
literature will not
contented with knowing
how,
when, approval
disapproval was awarded.
deeper problem
presented
the little interro
gative why
What
the secret
these cycles,
of
influence of Dante has been very far-reaching.
It
only upon those who
could work immediately
read Italian ; and no mere Smattering of Italian
suffices for an intelligent reading of Dante.
Those
who have been his pupils have been among the
greatest ; and this immediately suggests a regret
all
TISIE A DITISIOR.
62
�A LITRSIOR,
In
in to
a
of
a
I
in
of
its
its
he
its
of
be
he
to
be
no
it
of
to
he
L.
OF
at
a
to
as
all
a in
on
be
of
to
of
be
to
it
to
of
to
do
as
to
all
In
of
we
I
if
to
be
a
is
by
is
by
up
be
It
it.
if
a
as
in
a
in
is
to
a
or
in
be
bybe
as
on a
of
as
a
is
as
all
of
,
to
it of
to
has now
of
its
in
prosperity
to
to
the society's
to
to at
of
the many difficulties
which con
early
fronted the founders
the society
Ólays, none was more potent than the fear, preva
join such
lent among writers
the time, that
organisation was
boycott
invite publishers
their works.
an
so
or
THE SOCIETY.
SIR,-Among
That bar
A
is
I
TO
of
to
*
J.
the reviews.
s e-s
HARDLY FAIR
be
to or
!
as
no
of
of
a
few
undertake
should
fitted
the most
convenient manner that can
devised for seeing
and taking down books from the shelves.
The
profit
this company would
derived from the
rental
the space required
the publishers for
the sale
their books. The company would not
buy the books sent, but merely give them house
room and provide assistants and necessary expenses.
The books would be there on what
called the
sale
return system.
The company would act
books,
commission agents for the sale
small
amount, say 18, 2d. per 1s., being charged
sales,
pay expenses other than rent.
sufficient
The publisher who availed himself
the depôt
they were
would send samples
his books
published, paying rent for the space they occupied.
The charge for rent would
course require much
expert consideration, but
obvious that the
publisher could afford
pay
good price,
when
of to
of
of
or a
of
an
I
page
giving extracts from
outrun the means
distribution.
the ordinary
bookshop we cannot expect
find
the novels
and books that appear weekly, and yet,
Mr.
ought
so, and
Marriott says,
able
Would
the advantage
the author, the
publisher, and the reader
we could.
venture
suggest
possible remedy for the consideration
your readers and those concerned.
appears
large
me that what
wanted
depôt
store
central position
the West
End,
far
London
concerned.
This depôt
might
company formed
publishers
built
and the public,
the publishers alone cannot
of to
I
it
of
to
all
is,
on
a
to so
a
enclose
A.
personal information, Sir,
catalogue,
from my publisher's
your
SUGGESTION FOR THE SALE
Books.
your readers will agree with
presume
Mr. Charles Marriott,
the October number,
finding book they want
the difficulty
book
bought
seller's ready
the spot.
The fact
seems
that the great output
books has
NOVEL
SIR,--I
It
it
of
I
2
or
H.
P.S. For
a
by
so
a
of
of
º-º-º
be
of in
of
I
an
of
to
Is
Yours faithfully,
the
the course
conversation recently with
Writer
made
casual reference
the society
My friend, speaking
and
work.
enthusiastic
utility, explained that
terms
had found
the mention
name very effective
the case
mislaying their
editors afflicted with the habit
cheque books.
My natural deduction that
man who found
helpful must necessarily
the society's name
member was rather rudely dispelled
subse
Quent remark which
made
the effect that
would very probably join
one
these days.
That, should this practice become general, one
join, did
society
these days there will
not apparently occur
him.
Yours, &c., A.
a
of
as
of
to
of
as
three hundred out
sale
return) amounted
than the number
favourable Press notices
In fact, the number returned
sold seemed
scarcely
equal the number my friends must
single copy
have purchased,
that the sale
could be traced
Press review.
this disappointing experience common
authors,
unusually unlucky one
am
less
completely
to
in
a
a
in
in
T.
a
to
its
I
Completely
disappeared
how
following incident will show.
a
heading, every word of which was flattering ; the
Daily Chronicle and Westminster Gazette
also
printed excellent notices under special headings,
and the following London newspapers remarked
favourably on the book:-the Morning Leader, Pall
Mall Gazette, Globe, and Sportsman. The York
shire Weekly Post,
believe a widely-circulating
and influential journal, deals only with a single
book in each issue, and within three weeks of
publication made my book the subject of
article,
good
A Book
Read.
There appeared
short, though excellent
notice
P.'s Weekly,
one,
very long review
the Bookman,
the
Nottingham Guardian, and appreciative notices
Seven
the leading Scotch papers.
Journals
such diverse character
the Field, the Catholic
Times, and the Throne, gave the book favourable
provincial
mention, and several
the leading
good word for my little work.
dailies said
There
were only two papers that had any unkind criticism
make, and one
these, the Sheffield Daily Tele
graph, praised one phase
the book while
blamed the other.
Well, Sir,
think you will agree that this
unpretentious little three-and-sixpenny volume, the
author, was well received,
Work
unknown
and for my part
must say how grateful
am for
this kind reception, and how clearly
demonstrates
the fairness and disinterestedness
editors and
reviewers.
But the point
How did
this affect the sale
Well, according
my publisher's
the book
statement, received after the book had been on
copies returned
sale for eight months, the number
actually sold (there was
line
some two
63
of
TISIE
�no
a
a
its
of
re
to
I
in
be
I
I
if far
it
for too
do
I
I
I
of
or
in
of
on
of
to
to
a
in
of
to
in
is
to
it
to
in
as
he
to
he a
in
of
In
is
a
of
to
a
of
of
of of of is
it
of
an
a
a
or
to
a
to it.
is
a
is
It
of
do
is to in as a to
is
of
as
to
in
is
as
is,
is
it
or
he
in
of
on
an
in
I
of
is
to
to
I
to
I
of
C.
to
if
to
to
is
an
as
a
or
;
as
of
is
as
be
is
P.
?
is
do
he
of
I
or
There are other points
which
should like
think,
your readers, but
draw the attention
perhaps,
would
well
leave these questions
for another letter.
For instance, there
the case
principal the case
the agent who deals
publisher's
the agent who acts
editor's
tout; and, finally, there
the agent who
either
careless or does not know his business.
very pleased
should
have the experiences
they care
other members
the society
write
the editor and the editor,
able
insert
their letters.
.
Yours, &c.,
W.
be
of
a
is
is
of
a
I
a
of
of
to
in
AGAIN.
AGENTs
SIR,-As some
your readers may know,
not
uncommon practice
editors
search
particular character,
stories
articles
specialised nature,
seek the co-operation
literary agents.
The literary agent can generally,
difficulty, find writors who are
without much
capable
executing
commission
this character.
Unfortunately, however, the editor's necessity
too often the agent's rather than the author's
opportunity.
spite
the fact that the agent
has,
many cases,
large number
authors
his books
whom
can quite easily refer such
commission, too often
prefers
ignore his
clients
order
use
bait
attract other
Writers.
He writes
some author who
not on
his list and puts before him the offer
order
obtain the handling
his future work, and some
times
order
draw him away from the agent
who
then acting for him. This position
bad
enough, but
something
have had experience
Worse.
The agent,
order
draw the author
into his meshes, will sometimes write and make
publisher
editor,
him
offer
behalf
which offer was never really
existence.
When
explains,
has got the author within his toils,
another, that
impossible
with one excuse
complete the contract.
course,
The agent
business man just
the publisher, and
anxious
increase the work
his office, and,
consequence, his commission,
the publisher
obtain books from various authors; but there
doing these things.
pity
always
way
that agents
not follow
it
to
of
a
to
is
It
I
all
I
it
in
Is
to in
2
º-º-º
LITERARY
to
I
;
in
to
of
byno
all
of
I
get
damaged manuscript
once
late had
typed after
first journey.
am, Sir, yours faithfully,
BERTRAM SMITH.
is
of
to
I
of In
of
I
of
a
of
be
if
2
is
it
if
or
effect
letter.
might
he
at
to
I
a
in
of
on
no
I
do
to
type
confounded with the lids
old boxes
paper, which had previously formed my
supply.
main source
From that hour my
manuscripts went forth rigid and spotless into the
single one
world.
And now
find that not
my eight cards remains.
not that my con
tributions have
been accepted far
from it
but the cards have been accepted with alacrity.
Now, briefly, what
this, and
want
know
am
bluntly Who
sorry
stealing my
must put
cards
One does not imagine that the editorial
mind ever comes
contact with such details, but
the office boy, what
the world does
with them
there some new game now rife
among office boys
which pieces
cardboard figure,
are they used
mount photographs,
what
writing
upon your space,
has
other
having written this
shall feel the better
And seriously
think
little more care
shown
this matter.
have more than
of
I
of
burden
accumulated exasperation
the frequent
appearance
flabby and
the breakfast table
pitiable envelopes addressed
my own handwriting,
containing rejected manuscripts, battered and bent,
explain that
returned without
card.
hasten
complain
have
reason whatever
their
being rejected.
that
see only the wisdom and
question
sound judgment
the editor
but
very strongly object
their being cast into the
troubled
vortex
the post-office without the
shelter and protection
their natural guardian.
Not long ago had the good fortune
become
the possessor
two incomparable sheets
card
picture.
board, which had been used
pack
seized upon them with enthusiasm, and had soon
divided them into
less than eight manuscript
themselves, not for
cards
class
moment
hope
not trespass
can assure you that even
I
be
a
SIR,-My grievance may
trivial one,
has rankled long, and the time has come
demands an outlet.
suffer under
it
when
MANUSCRIPTS.
a
it
DEAR
but
in
be
if
SMASHED
but
of
in a
If
in
it
it
of
on
all
the depôt became known he would save the discount
to the bookseller, travellers expenses, and expensive
advertisements, or, to put it in another form, the
charge made should be equivalent to those expenses
as well as can be judged, or rather less, to give an
inducement to join, plus the rent for space. The
bookseller, if he chose, could buy at the store on his
present trade terms.
Rules should be made to
decide the time that books remained in the store,
novels say a year, and other works longer, as decided
by the company, for the object is to display new
works, not to form a library. Accounts of sales to
be sent to the publishers
as made.
This plan
would relieve the company of
risk respecting the
sale
books which falls
the publisher who has
already appraised
his own interest.
such
might meet the object
scheme were developed
view, and,
successful,
adopted
other towns.
H. D. BARCLAY.
t-sº-0
I
TISIE AUTISIOR,
64
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
COASTER.?
T0 AUTHORS
there is only one Coast the West
Coast of Africa. Every Coaster, and every
one who has a son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
You know
The writer, whether
T
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
*
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be
quite assured
advantage
competitors.
an
over his
5|- nef,
HOW
and
TO
BECOME
AN
AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
JOHN OUSELEY, Limited,
full
of
of
*Iſ
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
A
Grown 8vo, 175 pp.
Ask your Bookseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it
Seethat you get it !
JOURNALISTS.
*
THE SEDUCTIVE GOAST,
should ask for the volume of poems which
bears that title.
It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
and the author has sought to capture some
thing of the elusive charm which holds the
Coaster
bound
to West Africa.
The
poems are not pretentious.
Each one, how
ever, is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
and many aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
AND
to
**
iii
!
THE LITERARY correspondence Col.I.EGE,
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Ş,
Farringdon Street, London, E.C.
-AUTHORS! £400
in
has been pefused
since January
1,
OVER THIS SUM
fees
1909, by
THE GAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY.
to
be
to
be
During the current year over 940 (nine hundred and forty) Novels,
Short Stories, etc., have been returned because the work could not
honestly recommended
the 140 (one hundred and forty)
Publishers
and
Periodicals accepting
MSS. from this Agency.
proved
any inquirer.
This statement can
HIGHEST PRICES OBTAINED.
REPRESENTATIVE IN AMERICA.
Sixteen page Prospectus on application to
115,
trand, London.
*Nº
º
**
Y'
'**
*
**-,,,
a
tº
".
.
THE JECRETARY,
J
Telephone
Gerrard, 1648.
-
º C
2
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
iv
AUTHOR
TG) AN
the APPEARANCE
of manuscript
and STYLE
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me !
I
TWO
is
Opposite
have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
Great Russell Street, London.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
Homefield, Yoodstock Road,
CAESA y
Museum,
Near the British
HERBERT
|COUPON.
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.
C.
popular Hotels in Gentral London.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges.
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof
Smoking
and
Rooms.
Floors.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
Bedrooms (including
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVIL.E.
Miss M.
ESKDALE,
R. HORNE,
Inclusive Charge
Breakfast
The
single, from
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Kingsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
ESTABLISHED]
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
cation.
Press,
Wessex
Taztanton.
[XVIII.
cent.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
SIKES
OF COST,
AND
RESPECTING
and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
OTHER
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
-7
TYPEWRITING
0ffices,
Quickly and carefully done on good paper, from
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
7d. per 1,000 words.
Authors' MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, Generaland CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS.
References.
Miss B. G. BLAXELLE, c/o Messrs. King-Potter,
Clerments & Co., 56, Ludgate Hili, E.C.
AGNEW,
...
..
..
..
sº
l
..
.
.
;
.. ;;
..
..
..
...
*
3.
..
2
Copies, 1/-,
1/3,
yº
114
2
3
1/1
1)-
y 5y
9d. per 1,000words;
3y 33,
... ....
.
*,..
..
ºr
.
...
'...
..
&
ºº &
sº
TYPEwriting.
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS
A.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
Yew Tree Cottage,
.
MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from.
Duplicate copies one third price.
1S. per 1,000 words.
TRIAL ORDER
SOLICHTED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
by
BRADBURY,
WILSON,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SocIETy
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
by
Printed
Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EvKRY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eacellent Testimonial from Play Writers.
&
ºf
Pº
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays, ruled
e- e.
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY.
Please note Change
of
Address to WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
STREET,
House,
from
Oswald
Queen
.º.º.º. cººr
*.*.*:
º: ;..." . ***.*,
#Zºº<!
of
TYPEWRITING
8.sºº..
AUTHORS,
B.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
Words.
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
."sº.
9,
(Established 1888.) 35,
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
A.
MRS. GILL,
References from leading London publishers.
AUTHORs
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-11-01
Volume
20
Issue
2
Pages
Page range in volume
33–64
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El ut b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX. —No. 2. NOVEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº tº a & is tº tº tº a * * * * * * * * * gº tº º 33–34 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * tº gº tº & © tº & © & 49
Committee Notes * * * g is tº * * * * * * * tº gº gº º e * * * 34 Stamping Music ... & e g * * * tº e ºs & © e * * * * * * ... 49
Books published by Members of the Society gº º e ge e º e e & 38 The Reading Branch ... * * * gº º º * * * tº ºn tº * * * * * * 49
Books published in America by Members ... & © tº * = & & º ºs 40 “The Author’’ ... ſº tº e tº $ 4 tº e tº gº w tº * g e & & # * * * 49
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 41 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 49
Paris Notes e e is * tº e tº e º tº e dº gº tº º * * * tº ſº I © º º 44 General Notes ... * e º gº º º tº gº gº * = & tº gº tº e º ºs tº sº º 50
The International Conference of the Press, London, 1909 ... 45 Tennyson Centenary ... is e e s e e e - e. e tº e tº a g * * * 5]
School Book Question in Scotland ... * * * tº ſº g & © º tº gº tº 47 An Unpublished Letter of William Beckford ... * & © * * * 52
Magazine Contents * g is jº º ſº tº 9 & e & © tº gº tº e º tº dº ſº 47 Dialect in Fiction & tº * * * * * * * * * * * * tº tº tº * * * 54
How to Use the Society tº º e tº ſº tº é º & ge º 'º * G \, tº º º 48 The Art of Illustrating * * * * - º & tº º * - sº * * * * * * 56
Warnings to the Producers of Books ſº tº º * * > gº º ſº tº º tº 48 Dante in English Literature ... * * * * * * & º & * * * * * * 60
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº gº tº tº e ſº § tº tº tº º ſº. ... 48 Correspondence ... tº e ºs jº º q tº gº tº * 62
Registration of Scenarios * * * * * * 49
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) -
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s. - -
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. -
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale, S. W.]
## p. (#398) ################################################
11
º tº
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šariety of Aufburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.'”
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLEBE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN.”).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
MRS, MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDon).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. -
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P
P.C., &c. -
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
• ?
COMIMIITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR,
SIDNEY WEBB,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
MRS, ALEC TWEEDIE,
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
y
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S IEEL-A-IB&IDY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRS, ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMR.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Dougi,AS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME R. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT,
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. -
SIR. JAMES YOxALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, RoscoB & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } Solicitors.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
LAwrBNCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States,
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc. . Very
moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALT0N.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64's Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
## p. (#399) ################################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
NOVEMBER 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENOE.
Wol. XX. —No. 2.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
a. * —º- a
w-v- w
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
eases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
*** *
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability. -
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
a —º-a
v-u-w
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e-O-6–
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—sº-0—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—t-G-e-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
. at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND.
—e—sº-0---
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
## p. (#400) ################################################
34
THE AUTHOR.
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 O
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian Government
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock........... 247
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Corporation of London 2%% Stock,
1927—57
a e < e < e º e º 'º e e º 'º -
200
:O
4.38
& © e e g º e s e e º e a e e s e º e s e º 'º e º e s = e tº
O4:OO0
Subscriptions.
1909.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T. º
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. . º -
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . º
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. . e e
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
I
|
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . • .
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo º
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey”
June 7, Horne, A. B.
June 10, Muir, Ward
1
1
5
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
d.
3.
S
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotēre, H. .
July 8, Harland, Mrs. e
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e
l
-|
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H.
We regret that we omitted to chronicle a dona-
tion of £5 from Dr. S. S. Sprigge at the beginning
of the year. We have now added it to the list.
With this exception all fresh subscribers and
donors previous to April, 1909, have been deleted
from the present announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—e—“C-e-
HE first meeting of the committee, after the
vacation, was held on Monday, October 11th,
at 39, Old Queen Street. After the minutes of
the previous meeting had been read and signed, the
committee proceeded with the election of members
and associates. Seventy-three were elected, bring-
ing the total for the current year up to 254. The
secretary then placed before the committee the
resignations, which numbered eight, bringing the
total resignations for the year up to 73. The
secretary reported to the committee the accept-
ance of the presidency of the society by Mr.
Thomas Hardy. The committee desire to con-
gratulate the society on Mr. Hardy's acceptance of
the post. They feel that there is no need for them
to mention his qualifications to occupy the position
left vacant by the death of Mr. George Meredith.
Those members of the society who have followed
the work of the committee prior to the vacation
will recollect that the committee have been engaged
with the question of the insurance of literary
agents. They regret that it has been impossible
to carry out this plan. The secretary has made
inquiries during the vacation, and has received
the following statement from the insurance agents
with whom he has been in correspondence: “We
regret that underwriters will not quote for the
risk which you wish covered, and, therefore, are
unable to help in the matter. They cannot suggest
any arrangement by which an insurance such as
you require could be effected.” -
The subject of the re-election of old members
## p. (#401) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
35
was then briefly discussed, and a proposal, to
operate only during the remainder of the current
year, was sanctioned. -
The report of the Copyright Sub-Committee on a
Musical Copyright Bill which had been laid before
them was read to the Committee of Management.
The latter body decided that the matter needed
careful consideration, and instructed the Secretary
to forward a copy of the Bill to every member of
the committee and to bring the subject up at the
next meeting.
A question raised by a member as to the Society's
attitude in respect of the censorship was next
considered. The committee referred the member
to the report of the work of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee before the vacation set out in The
Author, and to the paragraph in the October
number. -
The sale of books in Canada was next discussed.
The secretary laid before the committee letters
he had received from a prominent member of the
Canadian Authors’ Society, and from the Secretary,
which contained suggestions as to a possible
method of helping the circulation of the works.
of English authors. These letters the committee
referred to the Publishers' Association, with a
request that that body should report back to the
society. -
A letter was read from the Right Hon. James
Bryce, who has been assisting the society in its
efforts to obtain a new United States lawyer.
It is hoped that, at no distant date, the committee
will be able to announce the name of the new
representative of the society in the United States.
It was decided by the committee, after discussion
of the question of advertisements in The Author,
to place a notice in the standing matter to the
effect that while the committee endeavour to
exclude advertisements of firms whose methods
are undesirable, they can in no way guarantee the
standing of the advertisers.
The next subject for discussion was “Authors
and Income Tax.” The committee decided that
it would be inexpedient at the present time to
ask any further questions in Parliament ; but
thought it would be wise, should a concrete
case come forward, to raise the issues in a court
of law.
One of the members of the Society drew the
attention of the committee to a letter he had
received from a publisher asking for a contribution
to a publication, for which he was to receive no
payment, but the gift of certain books published
by the firm. The committee thanked the member
for calling their attention to the matter, and
desired strongly to place before all members of
the society the unfairness to the other members
of the profession to work for publishers or news-
paper proprietors without receiving adequate
remuneration. º,
Four cases of infringement of copyright were
considered by the committee—one in England, one
in Canada, one in New Zealand, and one in the
Straits Settlements. The committee decided to
Support the claims of the member in each case.
They are particularly anxious to put a stop to the
robbery which goes on in foreign countries and in
the colonies. As has already been pointed out in
these columns, the society has succeeded this year
in obtaining compensation on behalf of two
members whose work had been pirated in New
Zealand, and one whose property had been infringed
in Spain.
The secretary reported that Mrs. Sargant had
made a donation of £100 to the funds of the
society in memory of her daughter, Miss Alice
Sargant, who died in March of this year. The
committee desire to tender her their thanks, and
also Miss May Sinclair for a donation of £15
to the Pension Fund, Mr. Alfred Sutro for a
donation of £5 to the Capital Fund as an acknow-
ledgment for money obtained by the Society for
an infringement of his copyright, and for the sum
of 10s. 6d. from Miss Leslie Moore in acknowledg-
ment of a small sum obtained by the society in a
case which they carried through the Courts on her
behalf.
The committee authorised the investment of
4,250 from the Capital Fund of the society in 3%
per cent. London County Stock.
—t-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
after the vacation was held on Monday, the 18th of
October, at the offices of the Society. -
The first matter for consideration was the draft
of an agreement for repertory performance, which
had been drawn by the secretary since the last
meeting and submitted to Mr. Barker and Mr.
Shaw. The first seven clauses were carefully con-
sidered, and after some discussion passed. The
perusal of the rest of the contract was adjourned
to the next meeting, which it was decided to hold
on Monday, the 25th.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh brought before the committee
the facts relating to Mr. Pelissier's burlesque of
his play, “The Whip,” and the adoption by Mr.
Pelissier of that title.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee were of opinion
that a point of principle was involved in the adoption,
without any alteration, of the title of the play and
characters in Mr. Raleigh's drama, and instructed
the secretary to write to Mr. Pelissier on the
matter. -
## p. (#402) ################################################
36
THE AUTISIOR,
COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.
HE first meeting of the sub-committee
appointed to consider the price of novels
was held at 39, Old Queen Street, on Thurs-
day, October 21.
Members of the society may call to mind the
terms of the reference from the committee of
management to the sub-committee : “To consider
the standard price of fiction, especially with refer-
ence to the publication of new copyright novels
at 2s.”
Dr. S. S. Sprigge was voted to the chair.
The secretary placed before the committee
certain letters he had received from different
sources, and the committee then discussed the
question as to what evidence they required and
the line they should adopt to obtain that evidence
on which to base their report.
They decided, in the first instance, to send a
letter to a list of novelists who had published new
full-length copyright novels both at 6s. and at
the cheaper rates of 2s. and 2s. 6d., and to inquire
if they would be good enough, in confidence, to
give the committee information. The committee
desired by this means to obtain, if possible, the
practical experience of those who had already
made the experiment. The secretary was in-
structed to draft a letter for the approval of the
chairman.
The committee then decided that a letter should
be written to several novelists who had not, as
far as the committee could ascertain, published
new copyright novels at other prices than 6s., in
order to obtain their opinion in regard to the
probable effect of the publication of new copyright
novels at the cheaper prices.
The committee further decided to write to the
President of the Associated Booksellers of Great
Britain and Ireland, and inquire whether he could
undertake to obtain information from the book-
sellers as to the effect on the trade of the alterations
in prices and the difference in the sales.
The discussion of these subjects occupied a con-
siderable time, and the committee finally adjourned
till Tuesday, November 2, at the same hour, when
they proposed to consider the further points con-
nected with the same subject, such as the evidence
of publishers, the effect of cheap reprints, and
the evidence which may have been collected by
the secretary since the former meeting.
—º-º-º-
Cases,
IT is difficult to say anything fresh when placing
before the members the monthly tally of the cases.
There have been, however, during the past month
rather more cases than usual, possibly on account
of the return of people to business after the vacation.
In all there have been twenty-three cases. Eight of
these have been for the payment of money, four of
which have been settled satisfactorily, one has
been placed in the hands of the solicitors of the
society, while three have only recently come into
the office. There have been six cases for infringe-
ment of copyright. This number is unusual. The
difference has arisen owing to the desire of the
committee to stop, if possible, the wholesale lifting
of the property of the society's members in foreign
countries and the colonies. Of these six, four are
in various colonies, and it will be impossible to
close them for six months or even perhaps a year,
but, cheered by their success in the other cases,
the committee hope to bring these also to a success-
ful issue. The two last cases have only just come
to the office, and refer to infringements in Great
Britain. One claim for accounts and money has
been settled. Of three claims for accounts, two
have been settled, and the third is being satis-
factorily negotiated. There have been four claims
for MSS., two of which have been closed, and
the other two have only recently come into the
office. In one dispute under a contract, the
terms of agreement have been arranged, though
the transaction has not yet been completed.
Two or three cases open from last month it
will be necessary to place in the hands of the
Society's lawyers. The secretary is waiting for
the sanction of the chairman of the society.
—º-º-º-
0ctober Elections.
Abbot, G. Frederick. 25, Dryden Cham-
bers, W.
c/o H. S. King & Co.,
9, Pall Mall, S.W.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
Waldorf Hotel, W.C.
Alexander, Major F. G.
(“Felix")
Banks, Miss Elizabeth
Bariatinsky, Prince Vladi-
Imlr
Bell, Mrs. G. H. (“John c/o Messrs. Grindley
Travers ”) & Co., Bombay,
India.
Bennett, Arnold Willa des Nefliers,
A v on-Fontaine-
bleau, France.
3, Clorane Gardens,
Hampstead, N.W.
112, Marina, St.
Leonards-on-Sea.
Blouët, Mrs. Mary .
Boulnois, Miss Helen
Boulton, Wm. B.
Bowker, Alfred The Malms, Shaw-
- ford, Hants. -
Brand, Miss Ethel J. Brook Hall, Long
Melford.
## p. (#403) ################################################
TISIES A LITISIOR,
37
Brewin, The Rev. Robert .
Bruce, Henry .
Calvert, Cayley ©
Christie, Wm. B.
Christison, Miss Lily
Cohen, Jacques
Donovan, Henry C. .
Douglas-Irvine, Miss
Edmonston-Scott, W. J. .
Elliot-Blake, Dr. H.
Evans, Miss Mary Doro-
thea Jane
Fitzgerald, Mrs.
Force, Charles .
French, Fox
Fyvie, John
Gallon, Tom
Glasgow, Miss Ellen
Greenwood, Geo., M.P.
Greig, James .
Gun, Mrs. (Ethel Winifrid
Young)
Hall, Hadden .
Hankin, Mrs. St. John.
Helledoren, Jack.
Hepburn, Thomas
Herford, Miss .
Hind, C. Lewis
Hodson, Miss A. L. .
Hodgson, Miss Geraldine
E., B.A., D.Litt.
2, Bank Terrace,
Appleby.
Mayon Farm, Sennen,
Cornwall.
97, Melrose Avenue,
Cricklewood.
Lands Department,
Perth, Australia.
Burwell Park, near
Louth, Lincoln-
shire.
Richmond House,
Fallowfield, Man-
chester.
51, Coleraine Road,
Westcombe Park,
S.E.
4, Prince's Terrace,
Prince's Square, W.
c/o Miss Armit, 13,
Cornwall Street,
Edinburgh.
3, Ellasdale Road,
Bognor, Sussex.
Pontarfran, Brecon,
Wales.
Mhow, Central India.
14, Gordon Road,
Ealing, W.
18, Manor Grove,
Tonbridge.
60, Carminia Road,
Balham, S.W.
43, Springfield Road,
St. John’s Wood.
1, West Main Street,
Richmond, Virginia,
U.S.A.
33, Linden Gardens,
W.
24, Bromar Road,
Denmark Hill, S.E.
48, Hornton Street,
Kensington, W.
10, Southwold Man-
sions, Elgin Ave-
mue, W.
Colchester.
Almswood, Great Mis-
senden, Bucks.
19, North Street,
Westminster, S.W.
47, York Terrace,
N.W.
The University, Bris-
tol.
How, Frederick Douglas .
Howard, Keble
Hueffer, Ford Madox
The
Humphreys, Rev.
Canon A. E.
Igglesdon, Charles, J.P. .
Jacomb, A. E. .
Jaggard, William
Jessup, A. E.
Klippel, Ernest
Knight, William(“Nemo”)
Laycock, Arthur *
Le Warner, Louis
Mactaggart, Mrs.
Massé, H. J. L. J.
Owen, Harold .
Percival, Miss Helen A.
Pretorius, John L.
Roberts, D. Gwyn
Savi, Mrs. J. Angelo
(“Mrs. Angelo '')
Shelley, Herbert
Synge, Edward
Trevelyan, G. M. (“John
Trevena’)
Wallance, Aymer
Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie,
K.C.V.O.
Wasteneys, Lady
Watt, The Rev. Lauchlan
MacLean, M.A., B.D.,
F.S.A.
Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard .
Rencot Manor, Lech-
lade.
25, Craven
Strand, W.C.
84, Holland Park
Avenue, W.
St. Michael's Vicar-
age, Stonebridge
Park, N.W.
Heathfield, Ashford,
Kent.
Street,
139, Canning Street,
Liverpool.
Uplands, Harrow-on-
the-Hill.
Mataria, near Cairo,
Egypt.
Holmleigh, Malvern.
1, Beechfield Avenue,
Blackpool.
32, Piccadilly, W.
Rosemount, Campbel-
toun, Argyllshire.
37, Mount Park
Crescent, Ealing,
4, Greycoat Gardens,
Westminster, S.W.
. 11, Cambridge Road,
Hove.
63, Charles Street,
Bloemf on tein,
O. R. C.
“Lyndale,” Staple
EHill, Bristol.
c/o Messrs. Thomas
Cook & Son, Lud-
gate Circus, E.C.
“Fermoy,” 70, Tal-
garth Road, West
Kensington, W.
3, Bayswater Terrace,
Sandycove, Dublin.
2, Cheyne Gardens,
Chelsea, S.W.
Burlington Fine Arts
Club, Savile Row,
W
St. Ermin’s Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Ivy Lodge, South-
wick, Sussex.
The Manse, Alloa.
Fernan 13, Caballero
Seville.
## p. (#404) ################################################
3S
TFIES A UTHOR.
Williams, James M. . 21, Monk Street,
Aberdare.
Narara, near Gosford,
New South Wales.
Winscombe, John Cave S a 1 combe Regis,
(“John Cave” Devon.
We regret that we made an error in chronicling
the address of Annie O. Tibbits last month. The
correct addressis “ Glanfeinion,” Woodside Park, N.
Two members object to the publication either of
their names or of their addresses.
Willis, Thomas
* -ā-
w-
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
CONSTABLE. By C. LEWIs HIND. 8 × 6.
(Masterpieces in Colour.) Jack, ls, 6d, In,
BIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 53. 347 pp.
Hall. 15s. n.
CHARLES DICKENS AND HIS FRIENDS. By TEIGNMOUTH
SHORE. 83 × 5%, 323 pp. Cassell. , 6s. n.
MADAME DE MAINTENON : HER LIFE AND TIMES, 1635–
1719. By C. C. DYSON, 9 × 53. 316 pp. Lane.
12s. 6d. n. -
J. B. PATON, D.D., EDUCATIONAL AND SOCIAL PIONEER.
By J. MARCHANT. 73 × 53. 332 pp. J. Clarke. 4s. 6d. n.
THE RETURN OF LOUIS XVIII. From the French of
Gilbert Stenger. By MRs. RUDOLPH STAWELL.
9 × 6, 431 pp. Heinemann, 10s. n.
MR. Pop E : HIS LIFE AND TIMEs. By GEORGE PASTON.
Two vols. 9 × 53. 747 pp. Hutchinson. 248. m.
MELBA : A BIOGRAPHY. By AGNES G. MURPHY. With
chapters by MADAME MELBA on the Selection of Music
as a Profession, and on the Science of Singing, and an
Introduction by J. A. FULLER-MAITLAND. Illustrated
by a Photogravure Frontispiece, and 37 Portraits, Views,
and Autographs. Chatto & Windus. 16s. n.
EDMUND GARRETT. By E. T. Cook. 83 × 53.
Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.
THE COURT of A SAINT. By WINIFRED F. KNox.
9 × 53. 367 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
A DANGEROUS INHERITANCE. By ALICE WILSON FOX.
73 × 5. 256 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
THE MYSTERY OF A PINK STUD. By MARY E. SHIPLEY.
t; x 5. 120 pp. S.P.C.K. 13.
THE FAILURE OF A HERO. A Tale of Shakesperean
Days. By M. BRAMSTON. 73 x 5. 220 pp. S.P.C.K.
2s.
80 pp.
Wom EN. By
Chapman &
284 pp.
THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY Woolly
Illustrated by A. E. JACKSON. 74 × 5. 112 pp.
Duckworth. 1s. 6d. n. -
THE RAINBOW Book: TALES OF FUN AND FANCY. By
MRS., M. H. SPIELMANN. 8 × 53. 290 pp. Chatto &
Windus. 5s. r- i
THE CHILDREN'S BOOK OF ART. By AGNES ETHEL and
SIR MARTIN CONWAY. From the Middle Ages to Watts.
With coloured reproductions. 83 x 6. 202 pp, Black.
6.S.
THE STORY OF FORGET-ME-NOT AND LILY OF THE
WALLEY. By MAURICE BARING, Illustrated by S. B.
63 × 5. 120 pp. Nisbet. 23. n.
THE ATTIC BOARDERS. Ry RAYMOND. J.A.CBERNS.
Chambers. 3s. 6d. - - *
BECKY COMPTON, Ex-DUx.
Chambers. 5s. -
AUNTIE AMY's BIRD Book. By A. M. IRVINE. 7] × 5.
126 pp. Partridge. 1s. - . . . . . . . . . .
WITH NATURE's CHILDREN. By LILIAN GASK. 73 × 5.
186 pp. Harrap.
FAIRY TALES. By HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. A New
Translation from the Danish Original by H. L. BRAEK-
By RAYMOND JACBERNS.
STAD. With an Introduction by EDMUND GOSSE.
9 × 7. 416 pp. Heinemann. 6s. - . . .
BEASTS OF BUSINESs. By Ascot T R. HoPE. 8 × 5}.
244 pp. Black. 3s. 6d.
A LITTLE MILITARY KNIGHT.
223 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s.
MURIEL AND HER AUNT LU ; OR, SCHOOL AND ART IIFE
IN PARIS. By MAY BALDWIN. 7# × 5}. 412 pp.;
Chambers. 5s. - . . .
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XX. Ubaldini—Whewell, 9} x 6}.
1,387 pp, New Edition, Smith, Elder, 15s. n.
By E. M. GREEN. 73 × 5.
• . 'y
T)RAMATIC.
THE TRAGEDY OF NAN, AND OTHER PLAYs.
MASEFIELD. 8 × 53. 114 pp.
3s. 6d. In. -
SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. With Illustrations
in colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT. 103 × 73. 208 pp.
Bell. 15s. n.
THE CENSORSHIP MUDDLE AND A WAY OUT OF IT. By
HENRY ARTHUR JONES. 8} x 5%. 58 pp. The Chis-
wick Press. . . . -
THREE PLAYs. By MRs. W. K. CLIFFORD. 7 × 53.
296 pp. Duckworth. 63. -
My LADY's FAvour. A One act Comedy in Black and
By J.
Grant Richards.
White. By MARY C. RowsELL and E. GILBERT
How ELL. 7 × 53. 30 pp. French. 6d. . . . '
EDUCATIONAL. -
A HISTORY OF ST. PAUL's SCHOOL. By MICHAEL F. J.
McDon NELL. 9 × 53. 496 pp. Chapman & Hall.
12s. 6d. In.
FICTION.
ANN VERONICA. A Modern Love Story. By H. G.
WELLs, 73 × 5, 352 pp. Unwin. 68.
ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
8 × 5+. 290 pp. Macmillan. 68.
THE SEVERINs. By MRs. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 73
324 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE UNIUCKY MARK.
× 5.
By F. E. PENNY. 73 × 5.
351 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. - .
THE FORTUNATE PRISONER. By MAX PEMBERTON.
73 × 54, 312 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 68.
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By W. S. JACKSON, 73 x 5.
320 pp. Lane. 6s.
## p. (#405) ################################################
TISIES A UTFIOR. 39
FALSE GOLD. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVIDSON. 7% × 5.
319 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
TIME AND CHANCE. By FRANCIS BANCROFT.
320 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
IlovE, THE INTRUDER. By HELEN. H. WATSON (MRS.
H. A. WATSON), 456 pp. R.I.S. 6s.
DEEP WATERs. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 8 × 5.
414 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE SERPENT AND THE CRoss. By STEPHEN ANDREW.
73 × 5. 320 pp. Greening. 6s.
THE PROUD PRINCE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
73 × 5.
f
SAILORS’ KNOTS.
THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.
8 × 5. 316 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
*
By W. W. JACOBs. 73 × 5. 302 pp.
Methuen. 3s. 6d.
7} x 5. 247 pp. Collier. 6d. m.
ARSãNE LUPIN. By EDGAR JEPSON. Mills & Boon.
6s.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH. By A. M. IRVINE. 7# × 5.
332 pp. Partridge. 2s. 6d.
THEY AND I. By JEROME. K. J.EROME.
7} x 5. 328 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s. -
THE FIRST Round. By ST. JoHN LUCAS. 73 × 5.
476 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE WORTEx. By FRED WHISRAw. 8 × 5. 317 pp.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 73 × 5.
303 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.
THE MAN WEIO CAME TO LIVE.
7# × 5. 318 pp.
JOHN HERIOT'S WIFE.
By ALFRED HENRY.
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
73 × 5. 158 pp. White. 1s. n.
THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE. 73 × 5%.
311 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. . .* -
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG. 73 × 5.
315 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
GREAT PossEssions. By MRS. WILFRID WARD. 7# x 5}.
383 pp. Longmans. 68.
THE PATH TO HONOUR. By SYDNEY GRIER, 7} x 5.
329 pp. Blackwood. 68.
SURRENDER. By Row LAND GREY. 7% × 5. 304 pp.
Hutchinsom. 6s.
KITTY AUBREY. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 8 × 5.
366 pp. Nisbet. 6s.
A PERFECT GENIUS. By BERTRAM SMITH, 7} x 5.
242 pp. Harker. 3s. 6d. -
THE GI, EAMING DAWN. A Romance of the Middle Ages.
. . By JAMES BAKER. 7# X 5. 391 pp. Chapman &
Hall. 2s. n. -
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “Coo-EE.” John Ouseley, Ltd.
THE GLIMPSE. An Adventure of the Soul. By ARNOLD
BENNETT. 7; x 5. 365 pp. Chapman & Hall.
6s. -
BELLA DONNA. By Rob ERT HICHENS. Two vols.
7 x 4, 338 + 328 pp. Heinemann. 4s. n.
THE TYRANT. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE. 8 × 5.
331 pp. Methuen. 68. --
THE PRICE OF LIs DoRIs. . By MAARTEN MAARTENs.
73 × 5. 461 pp. Methuen. 68.
CALVARY : A TRAGEDY OF SECTS.
401 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
THE MotoR MAID. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON.
By “RITA.” 7; x 5.
73 × 5. 309 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
MY FRIEND JIM. By W. E. NORRIS. 6% × 4%. 254 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
THE ADMIRABLE TINKER. By EDGAR JEPSON. 74 × 5.
Greening. 6d.
A BRIDGE OF FANCIES: TALES AND EPISODES. By
JAMES CASSIDY. 8 × 5%. 317 pp. R. Culley. 8s. 6d.
A WOMAN AGAINST THE WORLD. By L. G. MOBERLY.
73 × 5. 319 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
PETER’s MoTHER. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
73 × 5. 345 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d.
By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. 73 × 5.
3s.6d.
SIR NIGEL.
394 pp. Smith, Elder.
THE TENANTS OF PIXY FARM.
73 × 5. 350 pp. Murray. 6s.
HER MOTHER's DAUGHTER. By KATHARINE TYNAN.
7% x 5. 311 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
A SWORD IN AMBUSH. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVID-
SON. 73 × 5. 344 pp. Cassell. 68.
ON THE BRANCH. By PIERRE DE COULEVAIN. Trans-
lated by ALYS HALLARD. 7% x 5. 368 pp. Nash. 6s.
THE FOREST LOVERs. By MAURICE HEWLETT. Illus-
trated in colour by A. S. HARTRICK, S, x 5%. 384 pp.
Macmillan. 5s. n.
By MAUDE GOLDRING.
G-ARDENING.
IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.
9 × 53. 316 pp. Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
GARIBALDI AND THE THOUSAND. By G. M. TREVELY AN.
9} x 6. 395 pp. Longmans. 7s. 6d. n.
THE MERRY PAST. By RALPH NEVILL, 9 × 53. 307 pp.
Duckworth. 12s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS. 7 × 4}.
251 pp. Methuen, 5s.
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.
272 pp. Methuen. 5s.
THE ROMANTIC MOVEMENT IN ENGLISH POETRY. By
ARTHUR SYMONs. 9 × 6. 344 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. n.
MASQUES AND PHASES. By ROBERT ROSS. 7# × 53.
315 pp. A. L. Humphreys. 5s. n.
By G. K. CHESTERTON. 7 × 4}.
MEDICAL,
A system OF CLINICAL MEDICINE. By T. D. SAVILL, M.D.
Second Edition, revised by the Author, assisted by
F. S. LANGMEAD, M.D., and AGNES F, SAVILL, M.D.
(Glasgow). 9% x 6.. 963 pp. Arnold. 258, n.
MILITARY.
BRITAIN AT BAY. By SPENSER WILKINSON, 9 × 7#.
192 pp. Constable. 68. In.
MISCELLANEOUS.
MONTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By
L. H. SouTAR. With coloured Frontispiece and
24 Half-Tone Photographic Illustrations. T. Fisher
Unwin. 68. m.
THE DEATH GAMBLE. By GEORGE R. SIMS. 7} x 5.
192 pp. Stanley Paul. 18, n.
THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE. October —
December. Edited by Dudley Wright, 110, St.
Martin's Lane, W.C. 38. m.
THE HUMOUR OF THE POST OFFICE. By ALBERT M.
HYAMSON. George Routledge & Sons. 18, n.
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By S. BARING-
GOULD. 9 × 53. 432 pp. Seeley. 7s.6d. n.
YARNS FOR BOY SCOUTS. Told round the Camp Fire.
By LIEUT.-GENERAL R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B.
73 x 5}. 212 pp. Pearson. 28. m.
THE SPEAKING VoICE : ITS DEVELOPMENT AND PRESER-
VATION. By Mrs. EMIL BEHNKE. Eighth Edition.
Revised. 73 x 5. 278 pp. Curwen.
## p. (#406) ################################################
40
THE AUTISIOR.
MUSIC.
CALL or OUR Count RY. Words and Music. By L.
BUDGEN, Bradford. Crewsher & Co. 2d.
NATURAL EIISTORY. *
ExTINCT ANIMALS. By E. RAY LANKESTER, LL.D.,
K.C.B. 84 × 5+, 331 pp. Constable. 3s. 6d. n.
LEISURE HOURs witH NATURE. By B. P. LARKEN.
S × 53. 263 pp. Fisher Unwin. 58.
PHILOSOPHY.
AESTHETIC AS SCIENCE OF EXPRESSION AND GENERAL
ſ/INGUISTIC. Translated from the Italian of Benedetto
Croce. By Doug LAS AINSLIE. 9 × 53. 403 pp.
Macmillan. 10s, n.
POETRY.
VERSE PICTURES. By E. HERRICK. 64 × 5}. 64 pp.
Elkin Mathews. 1S. n.
MONNICA’s LovE, AND OTHER POEMs. By C. GRAN VILLE.
73 × 53. 73 pp. Daniel. 2s. 6d. n.
REMINISCENCES.
MY FRIENDS THE FRENCH. With Discursive Allusions
to other People. By R. H. SHERARD. 9 × 53. 296 pp.
Werner Laurie. 12s. 6d. n.
REPRINTS.
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. By LIEUT.-COL. W. H.
TURTON, D.S.O. Seventh Edition. Wells, Gardner,
... Darton & Co. 2s. 6d. In.
GooD COMPANY. A Rally of Men. Edited by E. W.
LUGAs. 7 × 43. 361 pp. Methuen. 58.
PAST AND PRESENT. By THOMAS CARLYLE. With an
Introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON. 6 × 3}. 331 pp.
(The World's Classics). Frowde. 18. n.
GULLIVER's TRAVELS. By JONATHAN SWIFT. 291 pp.
TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and MARY
LAMB. 304 pp. Both illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM.
94 × 6). Dent. 7s.6d. m. each.
SCIENCE. -
THE STORY OF THE HEAVENS. By SIR Robſº RT S. BALL,
LL.D. To be completed in Fourteen Fortnightly Parts.
Part I. 9% × 6%. 48 pp. Cassell. 6d. n.
ASTRONOMICAL CURIOSITIES : FACTS AND FALLACIES.
By J. E. GORE, F.R.A.S. 7# × 53. 370 pp. Chatto
& Windus. 6s. m. -
TIME AND TIDE. A Romance of the Moon. By SIR
ROBERT S. BALL, I.L. D. Eleventh thousand. Revised.
6; x 43. 192 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. n.
SPORT.
AUCTION BRIDGE, By ARCHIBALD DUNN, 74 × 5.
256 pp. Mills & Boon. 58, n.
TECHNOLOGY.
WOOD CARVING. Practical Instructions and Examples.
Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK. 24 pp. CARPENTRY
AND JOINERY. Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.
24 pp. THE HANDYMAN's ENQUIRE WITHIN. Making,
Mending, Renovating. Part I. Edited by PAUL HAS-
LUCK. 24 pp. 9% x 6%. All to be completed in 24 Weekly
Parts. Cassell, 3d, n, each.
THEOLOGY.
MY SUNDAY SCHOOL AND CHILDREN'S SERVICE. A
Few Hints to Clergy and Sunday School Teachers. By
the REV. CANON J. HASLOCH POTTER and the REv.
A. E. W. S.HEARD, 7% x 5. 55 pp. Skeffington. 13, n.
PROLEGOMENA TO A COMPLETE ExPosLTION or THEIsM.
By J. COREN. 74 × 43. 92 pp. Sonnenschein, 2., n.
LIVING LONDON. Its Work and Its Play, &c, Edited by
gºes R. SIMS. Part I. 11 × 83, 32 pp. Casseli.
7d. In. -
NEW TESTAMENT STUDIES. By ANTHoNY DEANE.
73 × 5. 163 pp. Skeffington. 2s. 6d. n.
LAWS OF THE INNER KINGDOM. By HENRY W. CLARKE.
Crown 8vo. 278 pp. Robert Scott. 3s. 6d. n.
THE “JOHANNINE’’ PROBLEM : A FEw THoughts
RELATING TO THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE FOURTH
GOSPEL. By F. W. FRANKLAND. Watson, Eyre & Co.,
George Street, Palmerston North, New Zealand. w
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS IN MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
JERROLD. With Illustrations by HUGH THOMson,
8 × 53. 400 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
TRAVEL.
THE BASUTOS: THE MOUNTAINEERS AND THEIR Country.
Being a narrative of events relating to the tribe from
its formation early in the nineteenth century to the
present day. By SIR GoDFREY LAGDEN, K.C.M.G.,
formerly Resident-Commissioner in Basutoland. Two
Vols. 83 × 5%. 690 pp. Hutchinson. 24s. n.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA : SoME WAYSIDE WANDER-
INGS. By MAUDE M. HoDBACH. 73 x 54. 249 P9,
Lane. 58, n.
a –A- *
w --
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY.
GEORGE BERNARD SHAW. By G. K. CHESTERTON. New
York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Stow-Tytler. New York : Macmillan.
$4.25 n.
RICHARD JEFFERIES : HIS LIFE AND WoRK. By Edward
THOMAS. Boston : Little, Brown & Co. $3 n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
A CONCEITED PUPPY. By WALTER EMANUEL.
York : Dutton. 50 cents,
BABES AND BLOSSOMS. By WALTER JERRold. Boston :
Hill, Caldwell Co. 75 cents. -
MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDs. By MRS. M. H.
irºnaºs. New York : Frederick A. Stokes Co.
1,50. *
THE RAINBow Book. By MRs. M. H. SPIELMANN.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM, HUGH THOMSON, and
others. New York : Frederick Warne & Co. $1.50.
DRAMATIC.
THE PLAY OF KING LEIR AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Duffield & Co. $1 m. ; Persian.
$1.60 m. ; lib. ed. $1.70 m.
THE MELTING-POT : DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS. By ISRAEL
ZANG will. 200 pp. New York : Macmillan, $1.25.
SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. 208 pp. Macmillam.
$5 n.
New
FICTION.
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG.
York : Scribner, $1.50.
THE LoNELY GUARD. By NoFMAN INNEs. Philadelphia;
George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.25 m. -
New
## p. (#407) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
41
A STORY OF THE NEW YORK FIRE
DEPARTMENT. By H. J. O’HIGGINs. Boston : Small
Maynard & Co. $1.50.
THE LEOPARD AND THE LILY. By MARJORY BOWEN.
OLD CLINKERS:
372 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.25. -
OPEN Country : A CoMEDY WITH A STING. By
MAURICH, HEWLETT. Scribner. $1.50.
THE WAY THINGs HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
302 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS: A STORY OF SOME
IDEALISTs. By A. E. JACOMB. 374 pp. New York :
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON. 345 pp. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
NoFTHERN LIGHTS. By SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
New York : Harper Bros. $1.50.
PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. A Romance of the
Grey Fells. By HALLIw ELL SUTCLIFFE. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. 371 pp. $1.50.
WHEN A WOMAN Woos. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 335 pp.
New York: John Lane Co. $1 50.
SEYMOUR CHARLTON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 490 pp.
New York : Appleton. $1.50.
THE PALADIN. By H. A. VACHELL. 387 pp. Dodd,
Mead & Co. $1.50.
SUSANNA AND SUE. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.
Boston : Houghton, Miffin Co. $1.50.
HISTORY.
EVERYMAN’s HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. With
over 100 Illustrations. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
New York: Frederick Warne. 50 cents. n.
LITERARY.
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS.
Macmillan. $1.25 m.
A REAPING. By E. F. BENSON. 292 pp. Doubleday,
Page & Co. $1.25.
{JNTIL THE EVENING. By A. C. BENSON.
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co.
TMISCELLANEOUS.
A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. W. LUCAS. With 16
Illustrations in colour by WALTER DEXTER and 32
reproductions from works of art. New York : Mac-
millan. $1.75 m.
IMESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE : A SHORT HISTORY
of MENTAL HEALING. By FRANK PODMORE, 356 pp.
Philadelphia ; George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.50 n.
THEOLOGY.
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. Being an Examination
of the More Important Arguments For and Against
Believing in that Religion. Compiled from various
sources. By W. H. TURTON. 564 pp. New York:
Putnam. $1.25.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE LAKE OF GENEVA. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. New
York : Macmillan. $6 m.
New York :
58 pp. New
30 cents.
—e—º-e—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—t-Q-4–
ſ R. R.UDYARD KIPLING'Snew book, which
-- Messrs. Macmillan & Co. announce, is
entitled “Actions and Reactions,” and
comprises eight stories, linked together by eight
poems, each of the latter being suggested by the
tale that precedes it.
The same publishers are publishing a new
Volume by Mr. Thomas Hardy, which consists of a
collection of poems on various subjects, and bears
the title “Time's Laughing-Stocks, and other
Poems.”
Messrs. Macmillan are also including “The
Education of Uncle Paul”—a new novel by Mr.
Algernon Blackwood—in their lists. The story
deals with the inner life of an imaginative and
mystical man of mature years, who is led by a little
child to “find ’’ himself, to find his work in the
world, to find reality.
Mr. Walter Jerrold has written “Highways and
Byways in Middlesex,” which is the latest addition
to the “Highways and Byways” series published
by this firm. Mr. Hugh Thomson illustrates the
present, as the previous volume, on Kent by the
Same author. w
Other books which may be expected from
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are “Light Come, Light
Go,” by Mr. Ralph Nevill, a volume of anecdotes
of gaming, gamesters, wagers and the Turf, with
eight coloured plates and other illustrations, and
the fifth and concluding volume of Mr. J. A. Fuller-
Maitland's new edition of Grove’s Dictionary of
Music. As in the earlier volumes, many additions
and alterations are introduced. It also includes
an Appendix, which deals with artists and com-
posers who have come into prominence since the
issue of the Dictionary in its revised forms, and
which supplements or corrects articles in the
previous Volumes.
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are also producing a
new edition of “The Making of Ireland,” by Mrs.
J. R. Green, in which is incorporated a considerable
amount of new matter. Various errors of detail
have been corrected, and some new notes and
references have been added.
Mr. Douglas Ainslie is also represented in
Messrs. Macmillan's list, his translation of the
“Theory of Æsthetic” of Benedetto Croce having
appeared in the middle of last month. It is
hoped that this translation of the work of the
Italian philosopher, which appears under the title
“AEsthetic as Science of Expression and General
Linguistic,” will arouse in the English readers an
interest in a system of philosophy which aims at
“the leading back of thought to belief in the
spirit.”
BIOGRAPHY.
Miss Agnes G. Murphy’s “Biography of Madame
Melba,” which is announced by Messrs. Chatto &
Windus, is a description of Madame Melba's life
from her earliest years, and is a record of the
outstanding events in her professional career.
## p. (#408) ################################################
42
TISIES A CITISIOHº.
Many extracts from letters written and speeches
delivered by composers, connoisseurs, and fellow-
singers in regard to Madame Melba's art are
included in the work, which also has two essays
written by Madame Melba, entitled respectively,
“The Selection of Music as a Profession'' and “The
Science of Singing.”
Mr. Robert Machray's life of his uncle, the late
Archbishop of Rupert's Land, first Primate of all
Canada, will be published about the middle of the
month. The biography is important not only from
the Church point of view, but from the Imperial,
as it shows that it was largely owing to the action
of the Archbishop during the Riel Rebellion of
1869–70 that Manitoba and North-West Canada
were preserved to the Empire. -
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
The S.P.C.K. has just published a cheap edition
of “The Land of Nod,” a little book of fairy tales
for children, by Jean Roberts, which was first
published some time ago. The present issue is
published at 18.
Raymond Jacberns' new books this season are
published by Messrs. Chambers & Co. “The
Attic Boarders” is a story of a poor clergyman's
daughter who takes in dogs as paying guests, while
“Becky Compton, Ex-Dux,” is a school story.
The first book is published at 3s. 6d. and the
Second at 58. !
FICTION.
Miss May Crommelin has lately written a novel
dealing with life in an English village where old
Elizabethan dwellings have been converted into
“cottages of gentility.” This will be published
by Messrs. Hutchinson, but the title is still under
consideration.
Miss Crommelin has also been engaged upon
some Christmas fiction for magazines.
Mr. Frank Savile’s new novel, entitled “The
Pursuit,” which is now appearing serially in
Munsey's Magazine, will be published in the late
spring by Mr. Edward Arnold in England, and
Messrs. Little, Brown & Co. in America. Mr.
Savile is now engaged upon a story which, like his
last novel “Seekers,” has a Balkan setting.
Messrs. Digby Long & Co. have published a new
book from the pen of Francis Bancroft, entitled
“Time and Chance.” The previous novel of the
same writer, “Of Like Passions,” was published
some two years ago.
“With the Merry Austrians” is a new novel by
Amy McLaren, which Mr. John Murray announces.
Albert Dorrington, the Australian writer who
came to England in 1907, is engaged on his third
novel, dealing with the pioneering days of Southern
Queensland, and which is to be called “Children of
the Cloven Hoof.” The story has an unfamiliar
setting, and depicts life among the free selectors
and overlanders of the little known Maranoa river.
Early in the coming year Mr. Dorrington will have
ready for serial publication a group of sea stories
similar to those which appeared continuously in the
Pall Mall Magazine during 1908.
The Hon. Mrs. Felkin's new story “The Wisdom
of Folly,” which is running as a serial in the
Woman at Home, will be published in book form in
the spring by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton.
Rowland Grey's new novel, “Surrender,” was
published on September 20 by Messrs. Hutchinson
& Co. -
Mr. James Cassidy, author of “Love is Love,”
“Father Paul,” and other works, has just issued,
through Mr. Robert Culley, a volume containing
twenty-two tales and episodes, which, singly and
collectively, are a protest against the harsh judg-
ment of one's neighbour, which is often induced
by a lack of insight and the inability to interpret
rightly. The title of the book is “A Bridge of
Fancies.”
“. The Serpent and the Cross,” by Stephen
Andrew, is a novel which has for its theme a
deliberate attack upon English Christianity, and
its failure. Incidentally it raises the question
whether the more usual Imethods of the Church are
best suited for grappling with present day problems.
Messrs. Greening & Co. are the publishers.
Mr. Bertram Smith, author of “Totty’’ and
“The Whole Art of Caravanning,” is publishing,
through Messrs. Harper Bros., a humorous study
of a man in the making—the British public-
School boy—to which he has given the title of
“A Perfect Genius.” -
Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., are publishing a
new story by “Coo-ee,” whose novel “The Silver
Queen,” issued by the same publishers, is now in a
third edition. “What Lay Beneath"—the present
volume—is a Queensland story of adventure and
romance, and is published at 6s.
Messrs. Gibbings & Co. will issue at once a book
on Indian sport and adventure in search of big
game in the almost primaeval forests of North-
Eastern Bengal. It is written by C. E. Gouldsbury,
a retired Indian police officer, and entitled “Dulall,
the Forest Guard : A Tale of Sport and Adventure
in the Forests of Bengal.”
Rita's new novel is called “Calvary,” and is the
author's fiftieth book. It deals with religious
subjects, varying from Buddhism to Christian
science. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are the
publishers.
MISCELLANEOUS. -
Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co. are publishing
a volume of Anglo-Bengali tales, entitled “The
Pride of Kadampier,” by S. B. Banerjea, while
the Hitahadi Library of Calcutta will publish, for
## p. (#409) ################################################
TISIE A ºf TFIOR.
43
the same writer, in December next, a book entitled
“Bengali Wit and Wisdom.”
Messrs. Mowbray & Co. have issued a Christmas
card, with an illuminated border by Miss Florence
Boady, and verses by Miss Jean Roberts. The
publication of this card marks a departure from
the usual run of Christmas greeting cards.
The editorship of that part of the Health
Magazine which is headed “The Child of the
Nation” has been offered to, and accepted by, Miss
Rose Harrison, author of “Esther Alington,” “The
Padre,” “Children of the New Century,” and
other works.
Miss Harrison has also published in the Septem-
ber issues of the Abkari and Health Magazines
her biographical sketch of Lord Monkswell's career.
A portrait of Lord Monkswell is included with the
sketch in both the magazines.
Miss L. H. Soutar's new work, “Monthly Glean-
ings in a Scottish Garden,” is not a technical
treatise on gardening, but month by month descrip-
tions are given of what may be found in a Scottish
garden. Flowers, trees, birds and insects, sunsets
and dawns, storms and calms, are all touched upon
in sympathetic strain. Bird and plant lore is inter-
woven with personal observation of facts relative
to the habitats of a Scottish garden. Each month
has illustrations suggestive of the time of the year,
aud the coloured frontispiece is “a movement of
sweet sound and radiance.” The book is brought
out by Mr. Fisher Unwin among his Christmas
gift-books. -
By invitation of Admiral Sir Charles and Lady
Drury, Miss A. E. Keeton will give two of her vivá
voce studies in music at Admiralty House, Chatham,
on November 4 and December 16. The first study,
on “Russian Folk Songs,” will be illustrated by
Mr. Nicholai Lébedev, who will accompany himself
on a Little Russian seven-stringed guitar. In her
second study, “Songs by the Younger School of
British Composers,” Miss Keeton will have the
valuable collaboration of the well-known English
contralto, Miss Grainger-Kerr.
“The Humour of the Post Office,” by Albert M.
Hyamson, is a collection of anecdotes which have
been gathered by the author touching the eccen-
tricities of the public in their relations with the
various departments of the Post Office service.
Messrs. George Routledge & Sons are the publishers
of the book. &
“Her Ladyship's Knitting Book,” edited by
Mrs. Shearman, and published by Messrs. Baldwin
& Walker, is a little volume containing instruc-
tions for the making of woollen garments for
children. Nearly thirty different articles are dealt
with, and the directions for the knitting of each
article are accompanied by designs of the garment
as finished. It is published at the price of 4%d.
MUSIC.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s latest addition to their
School Series is a song by Miss L. Budgen. “Call
of our Country,” the piece referred to, has also been
accepted by the National Service League to go in
their list.
NATURAL HISTORY. -
Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden-Powell has con-
tributed an introduction for Boy Scouts to Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book, which bears the title
of “Nature Stalking for Boys through Field Glass,
Stereoscope and Camera,” and which will be issued
º immediately by Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons,
to.
By special permission of Mr. Rudyard Kipling
certain verses are included from “A Patrol Song,”
which relate several of the objects the author had
in view when writing various sections of this book
that specially appeal to Boy Scouts. There are four
coloured plates, as well as one hundred photographs
taken by Mr. Sedgwick, among which are several
Stereoscopic and other illustrations of great interest.
Whilst the serial issue of Messrs. Dent & Co.'s
work “Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,” by
C. S. Cooper and W. Percival Westell, will not be
completed until towards the end of the year, the
publishers will have the work ready in two volumes
for the autumn season. The work will deal with
Over 550 species of native and climatised trees and
shrubs ; it will contain chapters on insect pests,
useful insects, fungoid pests, galls, fungicides and
insecticides, as well as a comprehensive calendar,
lists of species suitable for certain soils and situa-
tions, a voluminous glossary, &c. Whilst scienti-
fically accurate, technical terms have only been used
where necessary, and are explained in the glossary,
and lists are given of Greek and Latin roots used
in botanical momenclature. There will be sixteen
full-page coloured plates and seventy full-page black
and white plates drawn direct from nature, by
Mr. C. F. Newall, and four indices (Latin, English,
natural order and colour).
REPRINTS.
The latest addition to “The World's Classics,”
which the Oxford University Press publish, is
Carlyle’s “Past and Present,” with an introduction
by G. K. Chesterton.
The proprietors of the Daily Chronicle and
Lloyd's News are publishing a sixpenny edition
of the works of Charles Dickens, which will be
illustrated from the original wood engravings by
Fred Barnard and other contemporary Dickens
artists. A picture from each story will be repro-
duced on the paper or cover, and the edition will
include about thirty volumes, the very long works
being divided into two. The first volume, “A
Tale of Two Cities,” appeared on October 14.
## p. (#410) ################################################
44
THE AUTHOR.
THEOLOGY.
Mrs. Harding Kelly, the author of “Roy,” has
written a series of Bible Talks with Children, which
will be issued immediately by Mr. Elliot Stock
under the title of “The Lord's Treasures.”
The Rev. Henry W. Clark has written a new
work entitled “Laws of the Inner Kingdom,” in
which he develops the thought of divine Com-
munication of life from God to man through
Christ. The volume is published by Mr. Robert
Scott.
TRAVEL.
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new
book on the Balkans, entitled, “Bosnia and
Herzegovina : Some Wayside Wanderings,” by
Maude M. Holbach, who wrote a book on
Dalmatia a couple of years ago, to which her
new book is a companion volume. The second
title indicates its scope, for “Bosnia " is not
political (though the writer was in the annexed
territories at the epoch-making period of last year
and had some interesting experiences), but aims at
giving a pen picture of a picturesque country which
deserves the attention of travellers who love to leave
the beaten track.
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
N attempt is being made to buy the house in
which Balzac died, and in which he lived
for the last six or seven years of his life.
An association has been formed styled the “Amis
de Balzac,” and with the annual subscriptions paid
by this little group the house has been rented, and
a museum is now being arranged containing every
kind of souvenir of Balzac. The house is a one-
storeyed building situated in a garden in a quiet,
somewhat unfrequented part of Paris.
At Marly-le-Roi, where Victorien Sardou had
been a municipal councillor ever since 1864, a
statue was unveiled in his honour in the garden
of the Mairie last month. The whole population
of Marly was present and a very large number of
Parisians of note, although no invitations had
been sent Out. -
The autumn publishing season has begun in
earnest, and it is almost impossible to keep pace
with the interesting books which are appearing
every day.
“Jadis et Aujourd’hui” is a series of studies by
Frédéric Masson, whom we all know as the his-
torian of Napoleon. This writer possesses the
secret of putting fresh life into the documents he
finds in his patient researches among the archives,
thus giving us living stories instead of mere dry
records.
The third volume of the “Lettres et Documents
pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim Murat, 1767–
i815,” has just been published by Prince Murat.
This volume takes in the years 1804 and 1805,
when Murat was Governor of Paris. The letters
are addressed to Bonaparte, Chaptal, Frochot,
Fouché, Cardinal Fesch and others. It is an
excellent book for all who are studying this period
of French history.
“Fanny Elssler’” is the title of an interesting
volume by Auguste Ehrhard, in which the author
gives us the story of the life of the celebrated
Austrian dancer. She was born in 1810, and her
father was a music copier and the devoted servitor
of Haydn. In this book we have a picture of
Vienna and its Court and society in 1815; a
description of Fanny's education, and of her début
as a dancer. Later on we have her love affair with
Gentz, a description of Paris and its Opera House
about the year 1830. An interesting chapter is
devoted to Marie Taglioni, and in the next chapter
we have an account of the Elssleristes and the
Taglionistes. In 1840, after the campaign against
her, Fanny starts for an American tour, and the
account of the situation of American theatres at that
time is instructive. We are told what were the
forms of enthusiasm in the American theatre; the
attitude of the clergy is described ; American
civilisation and the lack of artistic education are
also subjects of this chapter. Later on we have
the account of Fanny's lawsuit with the Paris
Opera and her European tour. In 1851 she left
the stage, and for the next thirty-three years lived
quietly at Hamburg and later on at Vienna, where
she was surrounded by the numerous friends whose
affection and esteem she had won.
The second volume of the “Mémoires du
Général Griois (1792–1822) " is just published
by his great-nephew, with an introduction and
notes by Arthur Chuquet. This second volume is,
perhaps, more interesting than the first one. ...The
story of the Russian campaign is most thrilling,
with the account of the march of the Grande Armée
through the snow. Through the whole work we
can read between the lines the writer's devotion to
Napoleon, whom he loved more in his reverses.
than when at the height of his fame and prosperity.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire Louis Battifol writes
an article entitled “Un Jeune Roi de France
Soldat,” which is very curious and instructive, and
Wictor du Bled continues his articles on “Les
Salons d'Artistes du Dix-neuvième Siècle.” In
this same review M. L. Pervinguière writes on the
“Planète Mars et ses Conditions d'Habitabilité.”
He gives also a résumé of the theories of Percival.
## p. (#411) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 45
Lowell, whose book on Mars has recently been
translated into French by Marcel Moye.
In the Figaro M. André Beaunier gives us an
admirable article on Césare Lombroso.
At the Gymnase M. Henri de Rothschild’s play,
“La Rampe,” has been awaited with great
curiosity. M. Henri de Rothschild has hitherto
been popular in Paris on account of his generous
philanthropic schemes. He is a qualified medical
man, and has established a clinique for free
consultations. He has also organised a scheme for
supplying dairy produce of the best quality in
various districts of Paris. For a long time it has
been an open secret that the author Desfontaines
and Henri de Rothschild were one and the same
person. With “La Rampe” the author drops his
pseudonym, and this is fortunate, as the play is
pronounced a success. It is a piece in four acts,
realistic and dramatic. Mlle. Marthe Brandês and
M. Dumény interpreted the two chief rôles with
their usual ease and admirable talent.
Among the plays which M. Antoine promises us
at the Odéon this season are “David Copperfield,”
adapted by Max Maurey ; an historical play by
Maurice Donnay ; a play by Guy de Maupassant
adapted by André de Lorde ; “Parrain,” a four-
act play by Pierre Weber ; “L’Impasse,” a five-act
piece by Emile and Philippe Moreau : “L’Ornière,”
by Charles Desfontaines; and “Reines de Rois,”
by Léon Hennique and Johannes Gravier. “Les
Emigrants,” by C. H. Hirsch, is now being played.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Jadis et Aujourd’hui '' (Ollendorff).
“Lettres et Documents pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim
Murat, 1767–1815° (Plon).
“Fanny Elssler” (Plon).
“Mémoires du Général Griois,” 1792–1822 (Plon).
THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
OF THE PRESS, LONDON, 1909.
—º-º-º-
N The Author for November, 1908, I gave an
I account of the Twelfth International Congress
of the Press, but as the Thirteenth Congress
will take place at Rome in 1911, I cannot now
continue the sequence. The gathering held in
September in London was an intervening
conference.
The Bureau Central found it impossible to hold
a congress yearly, the work being excessively
heavy for the officials, but as the statutes that
govern the International Associations of the Press
had to be revised, it was decided to hold a con-
ference in London, at which the presidents or
especially nominated delegates of each association
would be present. This representative body would
undertake the revision, ready for its acceptance by
the whole of the delegates in full congress
assembled.
How varied are the nationalities is proved by
the composition of the London conference.
Twenty-two countries sent delegates. The number
of associations represented was about a hundred,
having a membership of about thirteen thousand.
The work of carrying on this polyglottic
gathering was carried out by the British Inter-
national Association of Journalists, under the
hon. presidency of Lord Burnham, K.C.V.O.,
Major Gratwicke, President D. A. Louis as the
Bureau Central representative, and James Baker
as hon. Sec., and linked with them for this special
Work the Foreign Press Association of London.
In most of the countries where this Press Con-
gress has been held, the delegates have been
graciously met by the reigning monarch, or a
message of interesting import has been sent, and
the speaking has been left to the Prime Minister.
In England the foreign journalists did not have
the pleasure of a personal word from His Majesty,
and the Prime Minister was too occupied with
Parliamentary affairs to be present at either dinner
or meeting ; but the presence of Sir Edward Grey,
the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, at the
dinner, and the Right Hon. Lewis Harcourt's
cordial welcome at the Government reception and
lunch at Hampton Court, as well as the visit to
Windsor at the invitation of His Majesty, were all
keenly enjoyed.
Sir Edward Grey's speech, keen, incisive, has been
widely commented upon in European journals.
In writing upon it in Le Matin of Antwerp, the
originator of this union of the world's Press
Associations, M. Heinzmann Savino, speaks of the
enthusiastic cheers that greeted Sir Edward's
statement of “l'impérieuse nécessité pour les
journalistes de ne jamais farder la vérité.”
The statutes which the delegates assembled to
revise are full of interesting points, for it must
be remembered they are to rule an organisation
of varied nationalities, religions and aspirations.
The first statute, which is divided into six sections,
starts with the statement that “the Union
International of the Associations of the Press” has
for its object “the organisation of a common
action between journalists of all countries with
regard to professional questions of common
interest, always excepting all questions of religion,
politics, race or nationality.”
It is the firm adherence to this Section A of
Statute 1 that has prevented rupture in the
organisation during the fifteen years it has been at
work. The statute then proceeds to state the work
to be undertaken by the organisation : to establish
## p. (#412) ################################################
46
TISIE AUTISIOIR,
certain general rules with regard to usage and
international customs, in matters relating to the
Press and literature ; to create and maintain per-
manent relations between the various associations;
to ensure professional aid to the members of the
Union working in other than their own countries;
to arrange international understandings and
conventions relating to journalism and literary
property; to deal with and decide, as far as lies
in its power, all questions concerning the Press,
and matters of a literary nature.
Statute 2 deals with “admission to the Union.”
No associations can be admitted if the members are
not journalists or professional authors. Finance is
dealt with in Statute 4, the organisation of the
Committee of Direction, or Central Bureau, in
Statute 5.
Each country sends from one to three members
to the Central Bureau, according to the number of
members; and this Committee of Direction receives
the demands for admission, and regulates the
finance, giving a balance sheet at the congress. It
also has the decision of the place for holding the
congress ; its president, general Secretary, Secre-
tary, and treasurer, and five vice-presidents of
different countries, are elected every five years.
This committee has also the power to accept or
decline subjects for debate at the congress, which
is to take place in future bi-annually, unless the
committee sees a necessity for a special congress.
The other statutes deal with the order of business
at the congress, the method of electing delegates
in each country, and of voting, again imperatively
forbidding the discussion of politics, religion, or
racial matters; and the 17th and 18th statutes
deal with the modification of the rules and of
dissolution of the Union.
From this summary of the statutes, which have
to be confirmed in full congress in Rome in 1911,
it will be seen how such thorny questions as
international literary copyright law, copyright in
literary style, in news, professional tribunals and
professional Secrecy, &c., have been fought out
without serious rupture ; and less thorny subjects,
such as postal and telegraph rates, professional
passports, the dignity of the Press, provident
associations, have been well debated, and advanced
or developed in various countries.
The body of men that came to England to
discuss these statutes was made up, not only of
keen Pressmen, but of men who were deeply
interested in historical, literary, and artistic
matters. Many places were visited, but at
Stratford-on-Avon great sorrow was expressed at
the shortness of time, partly due to the lateness
of the train in arriving. As one German delegate
put it, “Zwei Stunden in Shakespeare's Geburtsort
und vier Stunden Thee trinken”; but that same
German, when he arrived at Warwick, the “tea-
drinking” place, was quickly absorbed in wonder
at the beauty of the castle and its treasures.
It was this appreciation of the beauties of
England, its history and its literature, that
justified the reception given the world's Pressmen
by His Gracious Majesty, the Government and the
Lord Mayor, and other private hosts and public
bodies.
Amongst the visitors were Herr Singer, of
Vienna, the venerable president of the organisation
from its foundation, whose speeches are so diplo-
matic, yet full of quiet humour and trenchant
meaning ; M. Taunay, of Paris, general secretary
from the inception of the movement, and Herr
Georges Schweitzer, of Berlin, the treasurer, a
speaker with a keen love for English literature
and history. *.
The only papers read at the conference were in
English : that written by Sir Edward Russell on
“The Value of Association of the Representatives
of the Press,” and the other by Mr. T. P. O'Connor
on “Are Signed or Unsigned Articles of the
Greater Value P’’ These gave occasion for short
discussions and some interesting speeches, amid
which M. Heinzmann Savino recalled the scene
in that same hall in 1893, when the movement
was initiated. Then M. Emile Zola was present,
and many other journalists now passed away.
These discussions closed the business of the
conference. It was notable that the English
ideas of debate and of silence being maintained
during after-dinner speeches seemed to be quickly
grasped and welcomed by the foreign guests.
M. Singer was especially anxious about this before
his speeches, and was incredible when I assured
him he would be heard by everyone.
That good comes of these international gather-
ings is evidenced by the fact that one well-known
editor, who was an intense Anglophobe, in a speech
at this conference said, “this visit had enabled
them to appreciate the friendship of England,”
and in private conversation expressed his surprise
at our historic monuments, and especially at the
calm in our Houses of Parliament and the Order
in the streets. Through the courtesy of Mr.
Henniker Heaton and Sir Gilbert Parker, and
other members, a goodly number of the delegates
visited Parliament, on this occasion Mr. Thomas
Catling and Mr. Campion being the escort of one
company, and the writer guiding another section
of French, Russian, Portuguese, and Belgian
delegates. The ladies' committee took excellent
care of the lady visitors, both in London and upon
the excursions, the Queen Alexandra Souvenir being
a pretty and choice complimentary surprise for
them at the dinner. -
. JAMES BAKER.
## p. (#413) ################################################
school BOOK QUESTION IN SCOTLAND.
(With the kind permission of the Editor of the Publishers'
Circular.) .
ſ|YHE following copy of a notice which appeared
in one of the Scottish newspapers, with
- reference to the supply of books to a local
School board, has again brought the school book
Supply question to the front :—
“In anticipation of the re-opening of the Schools,
the Board met at yesterday, and took into con-
sideration the offers by various publishing firms for the
books and stationery proposed to be provided free to the
pupils. Offers were submitted from several Edinburgh and
Glasgow firms, and local booksellers. The offers varied
from 25 per cent. to 42% per cent, under the published
price. , Glasgow, offered 42% per cent. discount,
and it was unanimously agreed to strike a bargain for the
books and stationery with the Glasgow firm.
“Books are to be provided frée to all pupils attending the
elementary and higher grade schools, with the exception of
junior students.”
This was not pleasant reading for our friends the
Scottish booksellers; in fact, one of them sent it to
Messrs. Menzies, his wholesale agents for school
books, with a note saying that it was no use his
attempting to supply 20s. Worth of goods for
11s. 6d.
It appears that a Glasgow house had offered to
supply the books and stationery carriage free and
at a discount of 40 per cent. Messrs. Menzies
have taken up this question, as it affects their
interests, though it affects the retail booksellers
much more, and they have sent out a circular from
which we give the following extract :—
“We ask our friends in the trade, are they prepared—
without effort on their part—to see this very important
part of bookselling business entirely removed from their
hands to the large houses, who use wholesale terms on
books, and especially stationery, for the purpose of under-
selling the retailers ? - -
“We know that under the two contracts above quoted
every book is sold at a loss to the contractor. In your
interests, as in ours, we are taking up strongly with pub-
lishers the question of putting a stop to this mad under-
selling, which can only result finally in loss to publisher,
wholesaler, retailer, and certainly, in the long run, to
school boards. But we must ask the retail trade of
Scotland to bear their share of the struggle. We could
easily estimate as against these outside firms who undersell
the local booksellers, but we have always declined to com-
pete with retailers for such contracts, and it is our earnest
desire to continue in that course.
“The local bookseller is a local ratepayer, and has a first
claim for orders from his school board at a fair price ; but
he must make the efforts necessary to preserve that claim.
With the exception of our knowledge of cost, we make no
comment on the two cases above quoted, which we think
are sufficiently strong to induce some effort for their own
protection on the part of the retail trade.”
We think that it is of very great importance that
the publishers of school books should do all in
their power to prevent this great damage, which
not only threatens but has actually been sustained
by booksellers. The chairman of the school board
referred to in the newspaper extract informed
Messrs. Menzies' customer, a local bookseller, that
he had lost the contract because of this utterly
unfair competition.
It has been suggested, and the suggestion is to
Some extent a good one, that in order to prevent
School books being sold at or under cost, by houses
who make good the loss on books by the profit on
the stationery, it is proposed that the same house
shall not be allowed to estimate for both books and
stationery. This might help materially in many
cases, though it might not prevent unscrupulous
action entirely.
The moral of it is—what a pity all school books
and all other books are not met / That is the only
real remedy. As we have said before, it cannot
come just yet, but it is the ideal to work for.
—e—Q-0–
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
——º-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
Tennyson : A Fragment. By Dr. William Barry.
Shelley's Letters. By Prof. Saintsbury.
The Poetry of Dr. William Wordsworth. . By Michael
Macmillan, D.Litt.
Sir Willoughby Patteine, The Egoist. By Maurice
Buxton Forman. -
BOOK MONTHLY.
Reviewers on Trial : A Review of Them from the
Author's point of view. By Adams Gowans Whyte,
Publishers’ “Ads.” as they were written in Queen
Anne's Time. By M.
CONTEMPORARY.
Detley von Liliencron. By R. C. K. Ensor.
The Poet's Harvest Time.
CORNHILL.
Stevenson and Simonean. By Heiman Scheffauer.
FORTNIGHTLY,
“Macbeth '' at Saint-Wandrille.
Blanc-Maeterlinck.
Chateaubriand’s Last Love. By Francis Gribble.
An English-Speaking Copyright League. By W. Morris
Colles. -
Some Famous Writers of Old John Company. By
Beckles Willson.
Henry James and His Double. By W. A. Gill.
Beaumarchais and the Musicians. By Ernest Newman.
By Georgette Le
MONTH.
The Stonyhurst Rubens. By W. P. Baines.
Italy and the Counter-Reformation. By J. H. Pollen.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
Old Kensington Palace. By Austin Dobson.
New York Journalism : A Snapshot. By Frank Fox.
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
A Suggested Source of Milton's Tractate of Education.
By Prof. Foster Watson.
The Evolution of Maurice Barrès.
Dimnet.
By the Abbé Ernest
## p. (#414) ################################################
48
TISIES A TISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following Tules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
‘(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exehange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author. -
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor | -
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
§ Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.j Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned. -
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :- -
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 622. Il S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
*.
*
v -->v- w
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority. ſº tº £ tº
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :- g * * gº
(a) sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case 2 the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society. -
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e-º-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
play-bills.
## p. (#415) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR.
49
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
–4-4-º'--
STAMPING MUSIC.
–º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
*—A- a
-v--w
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved. -
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully i
the beginning. -
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
Mºº will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
*. —A- a
—w--~
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted. -
—e—º-e—
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#416) ################################################
50
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—t—Q-e-
AUTUMN NOVELS.
As there is a committee sitting this autumn
to report on the price of novels, we do not
propose, at the present, to print letters from
members touching this subject, although we have
had several communications regarding the new
departures which have been made.
It would appear, however, to anyone scanning
the list of autumn movels—a very long list—that
there is not much likelihood of the 6s. novel
dying. Out of every 100 new copyright novels
which have been recently published, 80 per cent.,
and perhaps more, are produced at the price of 68.
Indeed, we gather from the Publishers' Circular
that one book which was originally published in
England at the price of 6d. is now going to be
issued at 6s. by Mr. Edward Arnold. We wonder
how this experiment, which reverses the popular
cry that an author's work is the public's property,
will be accepted by the public.
IN a lecture on “The Literary Life,” delivered
before the Cork Literary and Scientific Society,
and published in a recent issue of the Irish Monthly,
the Rev. P. A. Canon Sheehan introduced a kindly
allusion to the work of the Society of Authors.
We are glad to reproduce the passage in these
columns. Dealing with the difficulties surrounding
the young writer, the lecturer stated—
“Young writers will never understand that all their
negotiations are conducted on trade principles, and that
it is as unwise for an inexperienced author to negotiate for
his books as it would be for the merest amateur to enter
into competition with one who has had a lifetime experience
of Christie's sales. Hence the enormous boon of the
Authors’ Society, London, which is always ready to enter
into correspondence with its members, and gives strictly legal
and professional advice on the many most difficult questions
that concern the publication of books. And if you ever
think you have a valuable book to place on the market,
and if you want to escape the clutches of some unscrupulous
publisher, who will take advantage of your inexperience
and carelessness to get you into his power and make large
capital out of your brain-work, giving you back but the
veriest minimum of royalties, I would advise you neyer to
sign an agreement without first submitting it to the keen
eye of the secretary of the Society of Authors.” *
AUTHORS AND CHARITIES.
IT is not an uncommon practice to endeavour
to raise moneys for charitable purposes by asking
authors to contribute, without remuneration, stories
for production in volume form. Authors, as a
general rule, are charitably inclined, and no doubt
would gladly give a subscription when called upon
to do so; but this special form of application is
particularly annoying, first, because if the author
is well known he is practically giving a contribution
of £20 to £50, where most probably he would only
give £6, and secondly, because he is in most cases
doubtful Whether the charity obtains the full
amount of the subscription he has given. Unless
the editor of the book has a keen knowledge of
printing prices and methods of publication, the
author's contribution may be entirely wasted, as all
the profits may go into the pockets of the printers
and publishers. It is necessary, therefore, if, after
an appeal has been made, the author is anxious to
Contribute, that he should devise some means to
escape from the burden of providing a story, but still
give the money, or see that the money is given,
direct to the charity. The simplest method would
be for the author not to do the work at all, but to
subscribe to the charity direct. Another method
would be to get the editor of the volume to pay a
fair remuneration for the story, and then for the
author to subscribe the whole, or a portion, of that
Temuneration to the charity. This would ensure
the charity getting something from the author and,
if the sale of the book was large, would ensure a
further large amount. Of course, there are many
charities to which an author would not care to
Subscribe, however much he was pestered. In that
case he should refuse to contribute in any event.
It is not only authors that are overwhelmed with
these applications, but composers, illustrators, and
other possessors of copyright property.
This paragraph is written at the suggestion of
a long-enduring member, not one who is in any
Way desirous of closing the hand of the charitable
author, but one who is desirous of opening his eyes
to the fact that in many cases his contribution may
not reach the object for which it is given.
*-*
AUTHORS AND ANTHOLOGIES.
THERE is another form of gratuitous contribution
which, perhaps, is the more serious: that is, the
contribution to anthologies. These books are
published for no charitable object, but for the
pecuniary benefit of the publisher or the editor.
It is not fair in these cases either for the publisher
or the editor to demand from an author whose work
is copyright the inclusion, free of charge, of the
Smallest portion of that work in an anthology. It
is like a beggar in the street asking the passer-by
to contribute towards his maintenance without any
effort to work for such contribution. Unfortunately,
in the compilation of some anthologies, living authors
consider that they cannot afford to have their work
omitted from a collection which contains works
from the hands of eminent authors of the past,
In consequence of the special legislation dealing
## p. (#417) ################################################
TRIE AUTISIOR.
51
with copyright property, all the great writers of the
past are bound to become literary blacklegs in the
hands of the publishers and the public. Every
great author whose work is out of copyright is
liable, in the hands of others, to undersell his fellow
craftsman, and sometimes even compels the living
author to give his work instead of obtaining a fair
remuneration ; but the author of the past is not to
blame—it is the editor of the anthology, who ought
not to profit by using the work of living authors
for his own benefit.
*sº
SCHOOL BOOK PRICES.
IN another column we print an article from the
Publishers' Circular dealing with the question of
school books. As members will see, there is a sub-
committee sitting dealing with the price of novels.
Some years ago a sub-committee sat on the
question of educational books, and it seems time
almost that another sub-committee should be
formed to reconsider this question. Educational
books have larger annual sales very often than
novels, and these sales endure for a longer period.
The authors of these books are often inclined to
market their rights cheaply, and to submit a good
deal too readily to the demands made by publishers.
The real reason for this appears to be that most
writers of educational books do not have to bring
the same mental effort to bear for each fresh pro-
duction that is necessary in the case of the writer
of a novel, because the educational writer has often
acquired the knowledge necessary for the construc-
tion of his works during his childhood, his univer-
sity career, and at maturity. He is disposed to
forget the amount of money which it has been
necessary to spend on his education in order to fit
him for the work which he undertakes. In con-
sequence, he yields to the publisher's demand, and
is paid cheaply for exceedingly valuable work,
having forgotten to reckon into the sum his years
ef apprenticeship. This, however, is rather apart
from the question of the price of School books,
though it is bound to make the price of school
books lower than it should be.
It is just as important that a fair price should
be maintained in the case of school books as it is
in the case of novels, and it will be seen by the
article which we print that the booksellers, in their
foolish fashion, are trying to undersell one another
in Scotland. This may mean that the publishers
again, yielding to the demand of the booksellers,
will try to reduce prices, and that this again
will affect the author who produces the book, for it
is easier to reach the limit of the circulation of an
educational book than it is to reach the limit of
circulation of a novel. It is a fallacy to think
that the circulation of any book can be increased
indefinitely. In these circumstances it might be
as well for those educational writers who are
members of the Society to take some steps to
|prevent ruinous competition.
a –A- A
w ~~ w
TENNYSON CENTENARY.
—º-º-º-
N Wednesday, September 22, the city of
Lincoln celebrated the centenary of the
birth of the Lincolnshire Poet Laureate,
Alfred Tennyson. Owing to force of circumstances,
the proceedings had been postponed from the actual
anniversary of his birth. In the schools of the
city a special lesson on Tennyson and his works
was given to the children, each of whom received a
souvenir card bearing a portrait of the poet, a brief
account of his life, and extracts from two or three
of his works. \
The centenary service was held in the Cathedral
in the afternoon, when the Mayor and Corporation
attended officially. The nave was crowded from
end to end by an enormous congregation com-
posed of all classes. The service began with the
singing of the processional hymn “Let us with a
gladsome mind,” and the anthem “Strong Son of
God, Immortal Love,” was sung to Sir Herbert
Oakley's setting. The Dean of Lincoln (Dr. E. C.
Wickham) preached the sermon from St. John vii.
7, 8, and in the course of it said, if the centenary of
Tennyson was to be celebrated anywhere, what
place could be more fitted than this mother church
of the diocese and county with which he was so
closely connected by memories of the sights and
sounds which as a boy first stirred his fancy, the
brooks and bowery lanes of the Wold, the “wide-
winged sunsets on the misty marsh,” the “hollow
ocean ridges roaring into cataracts” over the sands
of Mablethorpe 2 We could not thank God for all
poetry; like His other gifts, the beautiful and
sacred gift of song can be squandered, as we know
too well, can be abused to the saddest ends. But
when it is used to soften and lift and fortify men's
hearts, to make goodness attractive, to keep the
gates ajar through which there come glimpses and
echoes of a world above the world of sense, then it
is religion's best handmaid, as it is a nation's
fairest inheritance. He would place the claims
of Tennyson's poetry on our gratitude under
three heads. First, its high and wholesome pur-
pose. There is nothing in it to weaken, nothing
to throw a glamour over vice, nothing to suggest
evil. These are things that live in his poetry :
chivalry in its purest, gentlest, highest sense,
heroic patriotism, self-control, the “path of duty,”
## p. (#418) ################################################
52
TISIES
A UTISIOR-
home love, reverence, the faith of a little child,
these are the things to which his heart goes out.
Second, there is the reverence and sympathy of
his tone when he touches the greatness and Senti-
ments of religion, the strength and tenderness
and delicacy with which he treats the great
central relations and affections. Take his treat-
ment of the passion of love. No poet has given
more poignant utterance to its delight, as in
the exquisite lyrics of “Maud.” Third, Tenny-
son's poetry has been a witness for purity, for
manhood, for home affection, for moral purpose,
for religious use and wont. But it has had, in
the past century, a further function of inesti-
mable value towards the spiritual life of the
nation. It has been a century of movement. It
has brought a vast expansion of knowledge, a new
attitude of mind towards nature and her processes.
Tennyson followed with large interest each step in
the great development. He followed it with a
poet’s quick imagination, picturing, feeling, seeing
the wonder and beauty, realising the vast distances,
the limitless prospect opened, feeling also the Void
which the development left in the deeper cravings
of the moral nature of man. In “In Memôriam ”
Tennyson turned his own distress and perplexity
to the comfort and strengthening of other sufferers
and bewildered wayfarers. The great battle seems,
as we read, to sway to and fro; old doubts rise
again in new forms. The insignificance of man
and his concerns in the face of the infinite spaces
and potencies which science reveals, the seeming
ruthlessness of nature, “red in tooth and claw with
ravine,” her seeming indifference to human suffer-
ing, her immorality, the inexplicable sight of what
the human spirit does not doubt to be evil side by
side with what equally it cannot doubt to be
infinite power and perfect goodness—these are the
problems with which his spirit strives.
After the sermon, the hymn “Lead, kindly
Light,” was sung, during which a collection was
made for the Restoration Fund of Somersby Church.
The service over, the choir, the cathedral and city
clergy, and the Mayor and Corporation proceeded
to the Minster Green, where, gathered round Watts's
beautiful statue of Tennyson, the choir Sang
“Crossing the Bar,” to Sir Frederick Bridge's
setting. The Bishop of Lincoln then gave a short
address. It was, he said, a day of proper pride
and sanctity for Lincolnshire when they remem-
bered that a hundred years ago the county gave
the world a poet whose words had ever promoted
the purity and strength of national life, and
touched the hearts of many individuals by the
revelation of pure and high ideals in simple
words.
In the evening a lecture on “Tennyson’’ was
delivered by Mr. Willingham Rawnsley, a personal
friend of the late poet, the chair being taken by
Mr. Tennyson d'Eyncourt. It was hoped that
Lord Tennyson would be present at the centenary
celebrations, but he was prevented at the last
moment by illness.
CECIL E. BoIAM.
—-º-
AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF WILLIAM
BECKFORD,
—e—sº-0–
Whº gathering material for my forthcoming
biography of William Beckford, the
author of “Wathek,” I was so fortunate
as to trace, and to obtain permission to print,
some hundreds of his letters. This discovery was
the more valuable because but little of his corre-
spondence has hitherto been published. I have the
assurance of the editor of The Author that his
readers will be interested in the following letter,
which has never been printed, and which has the
additional attraction of being the first letter written
by Beckford in his youth to be made public.
Only a few words of introduction are necessary.
It was written by Beckford in his eighteenth year,
When he was finishing his education at Geneva.
Hüber, of whom a spirited sketch is given, was a
friend of Voltaire. Woltaire's invitation to Beckford
to spend a few days at Ferney was the outcome of
the favourable impression made by the lad when he
had been presented to the philosopher some months
earlier.
The letter is addressed to “My dear Sister,” but
who this lady was I do not know. Beckford was
an only child, by his father's second wife. Alder-
man Beckford’s first wife was a widow, Maria March,
who had a daughter, Elizabeth, by her previous
marriage. Of Elizabeth I have been able to learn
nothing, save that she married one Hervey or
Harvey, and wrote a novel, “Louisa,” which was
published anonymously, and still figures as anony-
mous in the British Museum catalogue. I assume
that Elizabeth, who was a companion of William at
Fonthill during his youth, was this “sister,” but
if any reader of this note is acquainted with the
identity of the lady I should be grateful if he
Would communicate with me.
LEWIS MELVILLE.
GENEVA, Ja. 19th, 1778.
MY DEAR SISTER,--I am very glad indeed that,
the Letter I sent to Maestricht has reached you at
Bruscelles, for I would not, for the World, have
had you imagine that at this moment of all others
I possessed the idea of forgetfulness, Heaven knows
how happy I was at receiving a very obliging Letter
## p. (#419) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR, 53
from Mr. Hervey, which gave me reason to hope
that your Spirits had very rarely deserted you.
Certain I am, my dear Sister, that you always had
an elevation of thought which makes you regard
a thousand circumstances as minute, which to most
others would have appeared gigantic. This con-
sideration I confess has been of great Service to
me, for it has made me think of you frequently
with the greatest satisfaction, whereas did I not
know you possessed that serenity of mind capable
of dispelling the troubles that may hover around
you, your remembrance would have been attended
by innumerable uncomfortable reflections. At
present—I think of you, of your Children, of every-
thing that belongs to you, in a manner that could
I describe would present no unpleasant Picture of
the affectionate sentiments with which I am pene-
trated. Let me, I conjure you, advise as much
dissipation as possible, that is, as much distraction
as conveniently lies in your way. Amuse your
imagination continually, give it full scope, and let
Buildings, Pictures, Characters fleet before your
Eyes. Vary eternally the Scene—I mean of your
reflections. Occupy yourself very much. Draw,
read entertaining works, write, have recourse to
Musick, go to Mass—do anything but be melan-
choly. I know you will laugh (at least I hope you
will) at my idea of sending you to Mass for con-
solation ; but if there are any very striking and
magnificent Churches at Bruscelles, the spectacle
will be new and imposing. I have heard there are
some pretty Pictures to be seen in your Town,
chiefly I suppose in private collections. I reckon
very greatly upon the amusement Antwerp will
afford you. To a person whose taste is, like
yours, quite alive to objects of an elegant nature,
that place must charm your attention in a very
great degree, which is full of the most famous
paintings that continually offer themselves to your
imagination. Let me beg you to examine them as
much, and, if you can, to think as fully about
them as if you were travelling on a Scheme of idle
amusement. My fancy is the only part of me
which is at present able to travel, for we are on
all sides hemmed in by Mountains entirely whitened
with Snow which is about three feet deep every-
where.
My Imagination, I say then, has been following
Ariosto thro' all the wild excursions of his en-
chanting poetry, thro’ Forests of Oaks in Caledonia
and thro' Woods of Citron and myrtle in the
groves of India, now stalking across the Mountains
of Spain. One moment descending into the cells
of enchantment and at another diving into the
very depths of the Ocean, wandering amongst
corallines and sporting amidst all the treasures
which the Sea has swallowed. Sometimes rising
into the AEther and winging its rapid course to the
Very Moon. There discovering a thousand quaint
Conceits and pleasant phantasies imagined with
such originality as has thrown me into astonish-
ment. Surely those must have every feeling of
Genius blunted who are not seized with a kind of
enthusiasm upon reading such an assemblage of
beautiful Fictions, delivered with such eloquence,
with such prodigality of rich imagery and with
such numbers as soothe the Ear with an harmony
not to be found, I think, in almost any other
Language. Do you not recollect a good many years
ago, when I was a very small Animal, and when you
studied Italian with great avidity, how frequently
you used to recount to me the strange adventures,
pompous Descriptions and marvellous Histories
you found in this Author P You remember, I
daresay, with what eagerness I listened to your
narrations and with what ardour I wished to read
the original from which you extracted such charm-
ing Episodes. Judge then of the delight with
which I renewed my acquaintance with Astolpho
and the pleasure I took in recovering my long lost
Ruggiero, his Hippogrif and the Castle of Steel.
You will be surprised when I tell you that in so
short a space as two Months I have almost finished
Ariosto, have read the best part of Dante, have
translated two Books of the Gerusalemme Liberata,
and can speak Italian with ease ; in short I should
wonder myself at the progress I have made, did
not the ardour, the application and the joy with
which I read or rather devour Orlando Furioso in
some measure account for it. But however, I had
ever a hankering after that Language and having
learnt the Grammars of several others the difficulty
was by no means considerable.
Woltaire has asked me to spend two or three
Days at Ferney; he adores, worships and glorifies
Ariosto as well as myself, so we shall agree very well,
I believe, and as soon as the Snow takes itself away
I shall set off. At present when I have no Moun-
tains to resort to or lovely prospects to describe,
when every object is buried in Snow and every
Fir Tree glistening with Icicles, wonder not that I
have recourse to the imaginations of others to
entertain you ; for really my own is so deadened
by the Season, so gloomified by uniformly dull
Weather, that literally without the assistance of
my Italian poetry and the pleasing recollections of
those hours I used to pass in hearing you admire
its vagaries (for by what other appellation can one
call the stories in general of my adorable Ariosto)
this Epistle would, I believe, exceed in dulness even
those which you have before received from me.
The way of living at Geneva is far from gay;
but in return it is very improving. The Societies
are composed of so many clever people that not-
withstanding a certain form and solemnity that
prevails in them, they do not altogether displease
## p. (#420) ################################################
54
THE AUTEIOR,
me. Another circumstance I like, is the number
of original Characters to be met with here. In the
first rank of these, shines my Friend Hüber whose
particular excellence would be very hard to discover,
as he is as changeable as the wind and sometimes
as boisterous. One day he wanders with his
Faucons over Hill and Dale, marsh and river,
wood and garden; the next, shut up in his Cabinet
he will reflect on the nature of the Universe and
the first principle of all things. The following
week perhaps he is totally engaged in drawing
caricatures and saying the queerest drollest things
imaginable, and if he writes during this humour,
probably it will be a dissertation upon the nature
of Cats’ whiskers. See him the day after this
whim has left him and you will find a profound
Musician, composing Misérères and declaiming
Recitative with all the taste and judgment of an
eminent professor. Whilst this rage lasts he holds
forth with all the energy of an ancient Bard and
is generally poetical. It is during this Fit we
exult in the glories of Ariosto and Shakespeare,
give a loose to our imaginations and repeat whole
passages by heart in SO vociferous a style as makes
all the Auditors stare again and say the Devil has
left the Swine to possess us. A few hours elapse.
Come and you will find him in a coarse jacket
feeding his Birds of Prey, all over filthiness and
garbage. His hands are far too nasty to dwell
upon ; but should you just en passant observe
their delicacy he would answer, Ah, si vous voiez
Żmes pieds.'
The next Night very likely he would be seen
sunk in his Arm chair by the Fire side covered
with snuff and strewing it about whenever he
moves, quite marking his track. He is now as
indolent as you please and seems to have forgot all
that activity of Mind and Body for which he is
sometimes so remarkable. He will now read
nothing but romances and if anybody comes in
speaks Spanish. Those who have been with him
once before, perhaps at the time he talked of the
government of providence and other topics of the
gravest cast, might wish to take up the conversa-
tion again, and put him once more upon such
subject. Let them question him a little—it will
be all in vain. He will gape and whistle and
pick his teeth and stir the Fire. Suppose they
persevere. He continues so obstinate that at last
quite impatient they ask if he ever heard of the
Etre Suprême. With all the sang froid and
gravity conceivable he will answer, Oui, j'ai entendu
dise du bien de lui. By the day after the scene is
shifted and you will converse with a very reason-
able Being, a little singular indeed, but upon the
whole as pleasing as you can imagine. His con-
versation is now elegant and in what the French
call un ton cavalier, perfectly well-bred, attentive
respects different from B's.
and obliging, may be tho' a little Sneering ; but
that only when the Company is very plaguing and
composed des Gens qui se flanquent d'esprit. If he
has diverted himself well in the Day either by
Falconry, engraving, music, writing, etc. etc., you
will find him delightful in the Evening, serºne
full of agreeable ideas, ideas that breathe the
most delicate sensibility. It is then he will talk
of the adventures of his Youth, recount his rambles
thro' Italy, and describe the various scenes that have
just passed before his eyes. His descriptions are
covered with more vivacity and affect me in a
degree Superior to any I have ever heard and
probably they would produce on you a similar
effect. I would continue tracing this Genius thro'
all his Windings and following him thro’ the
labyrinth of his ideas and occupations in hopes to
afford you some amusement but it would be as easy
to pursue a meteor or to Morris after that dancing
exhalation which our Country Folks call the Wii
o' the Wisp. ,
There are more strange Animals at Geneva
besides the one I have attempted to say something
about ; but there were none so wonderful. You
must live with Hüber to be able to discern his real
perfection, and I greatly fear I have sent you but
a very feeble Sketch. However, I trust you will
excuse my not being able to divert you in the
Winter. - -
Adieu Dr. S. I am ever your most aff
WILLIAM BECKFORD.
DIALECT IN FICTION.
—e-O-0–
O all readers and to most writers, the subject
of dialect in fiction must be important.
There are published nowadays so many
novels having their scenes laid in country districts
Where the English language is more or less con-
torted and where colloquialisms abound, that
readers are becoming somewhat familiar with these
unusual modes of speech, and, being somewhat
familiar, are becoming in consequence somewhat
Critical.
... Every writer of fiction who dabbles in dialect
has, I think, his own method of transcribing it.
Now suppose a reader has just laid down a novel
by A, who has chosen his characters from among
the peasantry of, say, Devonshire—and Devon-
shire seems to be a very favourite workshop for
fictionists—and takes up a novel by B, who has
been digging in the same mine, it is discongerting
to find that A's characters speak a dialect in many
- Unless he is himself
acquainted with the locale of the stories, it is hard
## p. (#421) ################################################
THE A CITESIOR.
55
for the reader to know whether it is A or B who is
portraying the dialect of the county properly, or
whether, indeed, either of them is correct. -
In such a case as this the reader will be wise to
adopt as his guide—other things being equal—the
writer whose dialect is the more easily read ; for
without doubt the correct way to write dialect is to
write as little of it as possible. Dialect suggested
is in every way more artistic than dialect written
phonetically, and I think I am correct when I say
that he who writes dialect most broadly is he who
knows least about it. Indeed, any attempt to
reproduce on paper the exact pronunciation and
intonation of a man speaking in the vernacular,
must almost certainly be unsuccessful; and should
it be successful no good purpose is served, for the
reader is irritated by the difficulty of construing
sense from the printed words, and the writer, being
the unconscious cause of this irritation, is made to
suffer.
There are of course persons who have a totally
unjust contempt for the writer of “suggested ”
dialect, and who delight in deciphering sentences
the appalling broadness of which would prove an
obstacle to ninety per cent. of readers. Some time
ago I read, in one of the popular monthlies, a short
story supposed to be told in the first person by a
man of humble station, and to this day I am unable
to decide from what part of Britain the narrator
hailed. For a sentence or two he would proceed in
what seemed an exaggerated reproduction of music-
hall Scotch ; then he would relapse into something
dimly resembling the patois of Cumberland, speak
a sentence in fairly accurate Cockney, and for a
few whirling paragraphs declaim in the jumbled
dialect of half a dozen different counties. Why the
editor of the magazine in question ever published
the story or how the author ever contrived to pen
it I do not know, but one thing I am sure of, it
must have annoyed and perplexed hundreds of
readers and been understood by but one—the gifted
writer.
Certain novelists who are flagrantly town-birds,
and who for reasons best known to themselves wish
to transfer the action of their stories to the country,
do so with a recklessness of consequences which
deserves to be, and frequently is, heavily punished.
A man should write only on subjects with which
he is thoroughly acquainted, and similarly he
should write only of places with which he is familiar
and thoroughly understands. It is presumptuous
on a writer's part to attempt a description of
Devonshire scenery if he has lived all his life in
London, or to set down for publication his idea of
the characters and pronunciations of Highlanders
if he has never been across the border. Not that
a brief sojourn in Scotland would reward him with
a knowledge of the Scottish nature or a knowledge
ºf the peculiarities of the Scottish tongue, for the
Highlanders are timid of displaying their emotions,
and to become intimate with their speech one must
live amongst them for years and hearken to them
patiently.
The Scottish tongue indeed is a difficult one to
reproduce so that it may be intelligible to English
eyes and ears. Every shire has its own dialect and
its own curious inflection of the voice, and because
a Writer may have mastered the dialect of Aberdeen-
shire or Forfarshire, that does not imply that he is
fitted to write the dialect of Perthshire. This,
I fancy, is where readers are apt to be perplexed in
reading tales of Scottish life. They have won their
Way through some volumes of what is known as the
“Kailyard School,” and are inclined to be put out
When a farmer from one of the southern shires is
presented to them as speaking, save for the “oo "
sound, the dropping of final g’s, and the habitual
drawl of the voice, in a language which is little
different from that of any educated man, and could
be understood by anyone understanding English.
The Word “no,” for example, is a source of
frequent wondering to English readers. They
Cannot understand why it should sometimes be
Written “no " and sometimes—if one is dealing
With the peasantry—“nae.” No is used (I am
Speaking of Perthshire) when answering a question
or in declining to perform some request; mile when
speaking of a lack of something. For instance :
“Will ye give rue some tobacco 2 ''
“No, I'll no’; for I've nae tobacco.”
There are many other words which are similarly
treated, so that anyone writing these simple words
as they are spoken is in danger of being thought
inconsistent. . It is curious, too, how chary the
average Scottish reader is of reading “braid Scots”
—contemporary “braid Scots” at least, for of
course he is faithful to Burns and the great Sir
Walter. It may be that, his ears being surfeited
with this type of speech, he is unwilling to spend
his leisure hours in surfeiting his eyes and tiring
his brain by attempting to follow the wayward
spelling of the writer.
The novelist who elects to spend his energies in
the penning of rural fiction must, if he is to be
properly fitted for his work, not only have the gift
of writing dialect artistically, of knowing what to
omit, but must be thoroughly conversant with the
hundred odd turns and little tricks of speech and
the countless colloquialisms and idiomatic phrases
in use among the characters of whom he writes.
There have been, and I suppose there are to-day,
writers who, having decided to place the scene of
their story in some rural spot, make a flying visit
to that spot for the purpose of acquiring “local
colour” and of studying the speech of the natives.
## p. (#422) ################################################
56 THE ALTHOR.
They spend an hour or two in pottering about the
village street, in studying the formation of the
country, in memorising the effect of sunshine or
mist upon the hills, and in conversing with the
Jandlord of the inn at which they have lunched,
and with the policeman who is engaged in standing
statue-like at the corner of High Street. Having
thus acquired, from their point of view, the
requisite amount of local colouring, the novelists
return to town in the evening, satisfied that the
entire phraseology of the country folk is jotted
down in their notebook.
No the writing of dialect is not a thing to be
rashly ventured upon. To a few it comes naturally,
and they are indeed blest ; by the many it may be
acquired only after long years of patient study,
coupled—and this is indispensable—with the
artistic sense which will teach the writer to do
away with every unmusical or unnecessary letter.
W. HAROLD THOMSON.
- - -º-º- —
ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
THE
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists
advertisers, and others.)
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER II.
Photo-Mechanical Illustrations by “Line " Process.
YOU will see by the preceding chapter that it
was once necessary to start all illustrated work
through the medium of the artist. All that is
changed. To-day we can in many instances dis-
pense with the artist entirely, for the photographic
“snapshotter” has to a very large extent taken his
place, and the old-fashioned artist of twenty years
ago can now get scarcely a living.
In fact many of them, some fifteen or sixteen
years back, seeing the danger signal ahead, threw
aside their pencil and brush and became disciples
of the camera.
This transformation of things has been brought
about solely by the introduction of so-called “pro-
cess work,” the origin of which is based entirely
upon photography.
There are two kinds of process work—the “line *
and the “half-tone.”
I will only differentiate between the two in this
chapter, as I intend to devote my next entirely to
the latter process.
By the one process you get a “line " block to
print from, by the other you get a “half-tone”
block.
A “line” block is usually made from a line
drawing, that is to say, a drawing made in lines or
actual solids on white paper in either very black or,
what is preferable, “Indian * ink.
This drawing or sketch is photographed by
means of powerful artificial light in the process
engraver's specially arranged studio with specially
made cameras.
When the negative from the original drawing
has been obtained, it is “fixed” and then “printed”
on a sheet of highly polished zinc which has
naturally been sensitized.
This so-called negative is, however, totally
different from the ordinary negative taken in the
Fig. 1.
Line block.
Orthodox way. It is really a reversed or turned
negative, because, having to be printed first on
the zinc, from which surface it is ultimately to be
printed upon paper, it becomes necessary that the
object shall be printed upon the metal in the
reversed way, so that the left side of the picture
or drawing shall be on the right side, and the right
side on the left.
To accomplish this end a so-termed reversing
mirror is attached diagonally to the camera.
The zinc plate with the printed image upon it,
after passing through a series of chemical processes,
is next rolled up with lithographic or greasy ink,
and then immersed in a rocking bath containing
diluted acid which naturally eats away all the
exposed parts of the metal or the blank unpro-
tected spaces or surfaces between the lines.
## p. (#423) ################################################
TISIE A DTEIOR- 57
The etcher may be likened to a chef cooking a
joint. He of course frequently takes out and
examines the plate, and knows by experience the
precise time it should be etched in order to obtain
the necessary depth that is required for printing.
By this process the very finest drawn line can
with care be retained on the surface.
The metal plate is then “routed ” and mounted
on a solid wood basis or mount, which renders it
exactly type high, and the now finished “line.”
block, or “photo-zinco’’ as it is frequently called,
is ready for the printing machine.
The “line " process is generally devoted to
reproducing lines and solid black washes only, of
which two examples are shown.
Fig. 2. Line and solid combined.
Now this line process can be adapted or added to
in several ways, so that a shade or tint can be
obtained as well as the pure lines themselves.
This is produced by means of what is termed a
“stipple’’ or “line tint ’’ that is laid in contact
with the plate itself and impressed upon the part
or parts that the shadow is required.
By this means very good effects are produced, as
will be seen by Fig. No. 3.
With regard to prices for line work, they range at
so much per square inch, with a minimum or
lowest charge for a block, no matter how small
it may be.
Different engraving firms have different prices
according to the quality of the work they turn out,
but as a general rule the rougher kind of line
blocks are charged at from 23d. to 3d. per square
inch, with a minimum price of 2s. 6d. to 3s.
respectively.
Thus it will be seen that the size of a minimum
block represents 12 square inches, say, for instance,
a block measuring 3 inches wide by 4 inches
deep, or any block below this number of inches.
For line blocks with stipple one can reckon
another half penny per inch, or perhaps even more,
according to the amount and character of the
stipples required, but in a general way a fair price
Would be 3d. to 3%d., with minimums accordingly
of 3S. to 3s. 6d. -
Very specially fine line work, such as is necessary
for maps, and intricate close work, might be worth
4d. per Square inch, and accordingly a minimum
of 48. for the 12 square inches.
All large engraving firms keep a variety of
Fig. 3. Line and tint combined.
“stipples” and “tints" in stock for the customer
to select from or leave to the engraver's discretion.
Half-tone effects can, however, be reproduced by
“line process” by the artist drawing in chalk upon
a specially made grained paper, which is in itself a
surface composed of raised lines, or ridges, upon the
uppermost part of which the chalk lies, thus
splitting up the sketch into actual lines. This is
a very effective mode of cheap reproduction, and is
nowadays adopted by many artists for portraiture,
landscape work, etc.
The following illustration (Fig. No. 4) will give
an idea of this class of work.
There are several other means of reproducing
line work in existence, but since photographic line
## p. (#424) ################################################
58
TISIES AICTEIOR.
reproduction has become so cheap, they are not
now generally used. w
It may be well to mention one or two, however.
The earliest was the “Ideograph,” a machine in
front of which was a bed or table upon which the
artist laid his full-sized drawing, and by tracing
same over with a pointer, it reproduced or dupli-
cated, upon a bed of plaster composition, a replica
of the drawing itself in any size the artist desired.
The mould obtained was then cleared of the
superfluous plaster dust by means of a pair of
Fig. 4. A line zinco from a chalk drawing on grained
paper.
bellows or a soft brush, and a stereotype in metal
Was next made from same and printed from.
The Hoke-plate then came into favour, by which
finer lines and more decided work were produced,
and upon which the artist drew or engraved his
sketch to enactly the size he wished it reproduced in
the print.
These plates, which were of steel, coated with a
thin layer of composition, were made in various
sizes and shapes, and the artist with fine tools or
needles graved out his picture or scraped away
Where he wished his lines to appear.
Into the hollows thus made the hot metal was
poured, and when cool formed the block from
which the print was ultimately obtained. -
Another and better process, however, was one in
which lithography and lithographic ink played a
prominent part.
The artist in this case drew his subject, upon
what was called transfer paper, with a very finély-
pointed brush containing lithographic or greasy
ink.
When the drawing was finished, the paper was
laid face downwards upon a piece of polished zinc
and transferred upon same by pressuré. The plate
was then rolled up in exactly the same way as I
have previously explained, and etched in an acid
bath. -
It was then mounted and printed from as in the
present-day photographic process. -
All the above processes are suitable for any and
every kind of printing, no matter how rough the
paper or how quickly the machine may be running.
Daily newspapers are printed upon what are
termed rotary machines, that is to say, where a
cylinder is employed for the sake of printing very
rapidly. These machines frequently turn out as
many printed and folded papers as 23,000 copies
per hour, and so it stands to reason, that for work
of this kind the artist should draw his lines very
openly, so that they do not clog together or blur
when being printed. -
In all drawings for daily papers, which are
printed usually on coarse, rough-surfaced paper,
artists should be careful to avoid putting too much
detail into their sketches.
As a rule, mere outlines are the most effective,
as they always appear clean and sharp to the
reader, and are besides printed without involving
any technical difficulties. : ' ,
CHAPTER III.
The “Half-Tone” Reproduction Process.
IF you take up an ordinary photograph, whether
a portrait or landscape, or for the matter of that
any other subject, you will at once realise that it is
composed of a variety of tints or shadows of different
grades of strength. -
In a seascape, for instance, the sky may be in parts
almost pure white with several degrees of shade in
the clouds, while the water will also again show ever
so many equally varied tints, only of a deeper nature.
And if there should happen to be one or two
patches of rock peeping above the level of the sea,
stronger and deeper shadows still will present them-
selves until in some parts the shadows may be SO
dense as to almost form a solid black patch showing
little or no detail whatever. • 4 -
## p. (#425) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR, 59,
All these numerous degrees of light and shade
are technically termed “half-tones,” because none
of them express any one decided tone or colour.
Hence the name “half-tone” as descriptive of
a process block made from a photograph or wash
drawing in which many indefinite tints are
pourtrayed. .
Now, it would strike a thinking person that it is
difficult er perhaps impossible to reproduce these
numerous tints upon one block and in one printing
by means of an ordinary printing machine. It
would be so undoubtedly except for the fact
that all these lights and shades of varying qualities
can be cut up by the engraver into minute dots or
patches. - -
If you look at the illustrations in any of the
magazines through a magnifying glass you will at
Once perceive that the reproductions of portraits,
etc., are cut up or scored as it were by crossed lines
and dots. º
The explanation is, to put it as simply as possible,
this :—
A photograph, for instance, is sent to an engraver
to reproduce in block form. This is pinned on a
board and photographed in the same way as
explained in the previous chapter, but with this
difference. -
A glass screen ruled with minute cross lines in
black is placed inside the camera in front of the
Sensitised plate, and through this screen the original
object is photographed. .
When the plate thus obtained is developed into
a negative it consequently becomes a half-tone or
Screened negative, because the original picture on
its surface has become cut up or separated by means
of the screen through which it has been exposed.
It is not necessary for the purposes of these
articles to go into the complete technique of the
entire working more than to explain that when
this negative is printed on the metal and then
etched, certain action of the light caused by these
crossed lines intervening differentiates between the
various lights and shades and causes the minute
dots to appear in different sizes on the metal, thus
affording thousands of small varied surfaces to take
up the ink from the printing machine rollers.
If you place the opened fingers of your hands
crosswise and look through them at any object or
picture it will give you a crude idea of what is cut
out of the original and what is left in. Or a piece
of ordinary net or muslim placed over and in contact
with a photograph will produce the same effect.
As it is my intention, however, later on to devote
a chapter principally to screens and their different
uses, I will proceed to explain what kind of pictures
can be reproduced by the half-tone process.
Black and white wash drawings, sepia sketches,
photographs of every kind, can be reproduced by
the half-tone process. It is also adaptable for
reproducing old engravings, photogravures and
chalk drawings. The latter are often reproduced
by its aid in fac-simile form: that is to say, all the
White parts of the paper or drawing which have
been left untouched by the artist can be cut
Out Or routed away, so that when the block is
printed it represents an almost identical copy of
the artist's original work.
Below is a specimen of a half-tone taken from a
wash drawing.
Fig. 5. Routed Fashion Block.
Oil paintings, water-colour drawings and, in fact,
almost any work of art can be treated by this
process under certain conditions,
But whenever the “original” or “copy" is in
colour, extra expense is incurred, as it is impossible
to reproduce such objects direct because of the
colouring. The reason is that blue or lavender
colours come out white, or, what is more correct,
they do not come out at all ; while yellow in a
directly opposite way comes out almost black, or at
all events very dense. Thus, in a summer landscape
with yellow flowers in the foreground, the sky
would vanish entirely, while the yellow blossoms
would be extremely dark and without detail.
Therefore it is necessary in such instances first to
make what is called an isochromatic print or
picture. This process balances the various colours.
giving each its proper or proportionate value.
## p. (#426) ################################################
60
TISIES ACTISIOR-
From the result thus obtained an ordinary half-
tone negative and block are made, showing the
picture when printed in its natural form, with all
the colours properly balanced as they appear to us
in nature.
If the blue is of an indigo or very dark tint it
can be reproduced direct, such a blue, for
instance, as we sometimes see in engineers' ferro-
prussiate or sun prints.
There are three kinds of half-tone blocks—
“squared-up,” “routed,” and “vignetted.”
The first term implies that the block represents
an ordinary squared-up picture with the outer
edges running at right angles.
The second term, a “routed" block, represents
any article where the background all round same
has to be cut away or routed by the engraver,
such, for instance, as the photograph of a machine
It is not possible to get this class of work
executed at less than 6d. per square inch, and in
many cases that even would be a low price.
Minimum accordingly for 12 square inches, 6s.
This price is also a fair one for “vignetted "
blocks, which require careful “fine” etching.
Fac-simile chalk work is an expensive form of
reproduction, where it has to be routed away,
showing only the actual lines of the artist, as it
requires an extremely careful and artistic workman
to follow the lines on his routing machine. A
special price would have to be given for this
according to the subject. The background or
mesh of the screen can, of course, be left untouched,
if desired, and a good result obtained, in which case
it should only be charged up at the ordinary
“squared-up' rate. Pencil sketches as a rule,
unless drawn in very black pencil, do not reproduce
Fig. 6.
which the customer requires to stand up pro-
minently against a pure white surrounding.
The last expression, “vignetted,” nearly every-
one knows, as we see it exemplified so often in an
ordinary portrait photograph where the background
blends or vanishes away gradually, so that one can
hardly see where it begins or ends.
The squared-up block is what an engraver calls
straightforward work, and is consequently the
cheapest form of half-tone. The price of this
class of work generally depends upon the quality.
One firm would charge, possibly, 8d., or even 9d.
per square inch, while another firm would be glad
to take it as low as 5d., with a minimum price of
58. each block.
The price of a block that has, after it has been
made, to be routed, depends entirely upon the
amount of “routing” to be done, as in the case of
very minute detail and much cutting away it
necessarily takes considerable extra time and care.
Squared-up Half-Tone.
successfully, as the glint or polish of the lead
catches the light and makes them faint and
undecided.
My next instalment will apply to “Two and
Three-Colour Work,” and what it can do.
The preceding blocks have been supplied by
John Swain & Son, Ltd.
—º-º-º--
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.”
—º-º-º-
E must confess to having laid down Mr.
Toynbee's “Dante in English Literature
from Chaucer to Cary’ with a painful
consciousness of faculties simply overpowered by a
monument of labour and erudition surpassing
description. The book resembles the enormous,
* Paget Toynbee : “Dante in English Literature from
Chaucer to Cary.” London : Methuen. Two vols. 8vo.
## p. (#427) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
61
minute, and all-embracing treasuries of a Cres-
cemberi or a Quadrio rather than anything of the
sort that these latter days produce. Starting from
the earliest indication in the works of Chaucer of
an acquaintance with those of Dante, Mr. Toynbee
proceeds year by year, gathering up every quota-
tion, every allusion, and every criticism to be found
in the works of English authors, known and
unknown, until he reaches the date of the death of
Cary in 1844; at the same time adding, on every
Occasion, all the information and explanations
necessary to illustrate the passages which he
adduces. Petrarca wondered whence came all the
paper and ink which he had consumed in the
praises of Madonna Laura ; but it is by far more
difficult to imagine where the author of “Dante in
English Literature * can have found the time and
patience necessary for the completion of this
astounding thesaurus. -
The work is the more remarkable because, at
first sight, it is not apparent wherein its particular
value would consist. The opinion that to compile
a collection of all the passages in English literature
in which Dante is imitated, or mentioned, might
form an interesting amusement for a Dante student,
but would represent rather a pastime than a
compilation which would serve any valuable end, is
a conceivable one, and one that may probably have
recommended itself to more than one student of
literature whose attention has been attracted by
the announcement of this book. The book is also
likely to suggest the idea of an anthology into
which it might be interesting to dip, but of one
which it might be impossible to read. Anyone
who has happened to form respecting “Dante in
English Literature” views of this kind should at
Once disabuse himself of a mistake. Such is the
fascination of the work, from the beginning to the
end, that there is no part of it, not even the index,
which does not furnish matter of the deepest
interest. The compiler’s enormous labours (labours
which, if they had not been accomplished, might
have been with reason considered to exceed human
powers) are not more conspicuous than the felicity
of the erudition with which every page is illu-
minated. For the English student of Dante the
book will be a vade mecum, not only on account of
the many lights (side-lights in many cases, it may
be admitted) thrown upon the works of Dante, but
also, and more particularly, as an entirely unique
commentary on what Dante has meant to some
dozen generations of men of a northern clime. The
work, however, means also a great deal more than
this. As every great invention answers not only
the ends for which it was intended, but also many
others of which the inventor never thought, so a
great work, perfectly accomplished, embraces
always a great deal more than its author proposes;
and Mr. Toynbee has not only accomplished his
aim of a complete representation of the influence of
Dante on English literature and English men of
letters, but opened wide vistas of suggestion hardly
to be found in any other book.
The work opens with a masterly introduction,
which presents in a brief review the results of Mr.
Toynbee's investigations. The lucidity of this
introduction makes it easy at once to grasp the
outline of the story to be unfolded ; but, as it
should, this brief prologue immediately prompts a
perusal of the gigantic collection of excerpts which
it precedes; and it is from the latter that the full
meaning of the book is to be gathered.
That profound significance does not at once
reveal itself. It is only as the pageant advances,
and the writers of more than four hundred years
present what it has pleased them to gather from
Dante, or to say about him, that the reader becomes
conscious that he is assisting at a Day of Doom.
Quidduid latet apparebit
And it is not Dante that is being judged, but all
the others. “So pale with musing in Pierian
shades,” he occupies the throne, and before him
flit one by one the resuscitated pale spirits of great
and small, of the wise and the foolish, to pass, in
what they say, irrevocable sentence on themselves:
and sometimes what sentences, of empty conceit, of
ignorance, of feeble-mindedness, and of worse ; and
the most terrible condemnations falling not always
from the lips of the poor
Incidentally Mr. Toynbee's work shakes the
whole of modern criticism to its very foundations,
by compelling the question : If criticism is any-
thing more than the random expression of a man’s
humour at a given moment, or, still worse, some
mere sub-department of advertisement, what are the
principles upon which it is based ? Every work of
man has its measure of adequacy or inadequacy, of
Success or failure to accomplish the aim it had, in
view. But if the result of the weighing is flat
contradiction, by what standard does he who judges
measure ? Here are collected the verdicts upon a
single author of the critics of four hundred years.
A number of them may be seen ranged side by side
in the index. They represent every conceivable
form of contradiction. We know of no case in
which criticism has been thus arraigned. A com-
plete scepticism respecting the value of its decisions
is the only possible conclusion.
Many speculations of absorbing interest spring
spontaneously from a perusal of Mr. Toynbee's pages.
Foremost among them is the question of the whole
influence of Italy on English literature, a question
that connects itself naturally with that of Dante's
influences. The latter question Mr. Toynbee's
book answers. It does not seem to us that the
## p. (#428) ################################################
62
TISIE A DITISIOR.
influence of Dante has been very far-reaching. It
could work immediately only upon those who
read Italian ; and no mere Smattering of Italian
suffices for an intelligent reading of Dante. Those
who have been his pupils have been among the
greatest ; and this immediately suggests a regret
that his pupils have not been more numerous.
Milton's case is particularly interesting. All that
was best in the great centuries of Italian literature
had perished, or was fast perishing, when Milton
visited Italy in 1638. What was Milton's impres-
sion of the Italian contemporary literature ? For
it was at its lowest ebb. Milton's last years
overlap the first decade of the life of Crescemberi,
co-founder and first “Custode” of the “Arcadi.”
The Arcadi have been, and are still often enough
ridiculed, but it was from them that Crescemberli
wrote the “Istoria della Volgar Poesia,” afterwards
expanded into his great work, which means that
the Arcadi were the first, after a dismal night, to
turn their eyes to where the light was to be found.
The results of the labours of the Arcadi should,
therefore, on no account be underrated, though
their great limitations are well enough known.
They followed that epoch at which the influence of
I)ante in England is shown by Mr. Toynbee to
have been at its lowest, the latter half of the
seventeenth century. Dante stands to Italian
literature somewhat in the same relations as Homer
stands to Greek literature. Not in exactly the
same relations, for among the Greeks Homer has
never suffered a day's eclipse. Still the apprecia-
tion of Dante and the level of Italian literature
may be roughly said to go together. Would it be
legitimate to think that as a wave takes some time
to reach a distant shore, so the recovery of attention
by Dante in England follows, at a proportionate
distance, the movement in Italy, headed by the
Arcadi, which turned the attention back to the
daybreak of Italian letters ? Be that as it may,
Mr. Toynbee shows that a reawakening of interest
in Dante comes with the approach of the middle
of the eighteenth century. The English poet most
under his influence is Shelley. -
Very wide problems are involved in the low
estimate of Dante dominant in certain quarters
and at certain dates; and these problems, if they
could be solved, ought to throw a great deal of
light upon some difficult aspects of literary evolu-
tion. Every student of Italian literature is familiar
with the singular rapidity of the decadence of
Dante's fame in Italy itself. His work had not
been completed long before it began to fall out of
fashion. Petrarca's attitude is well known ; and
how Boccaccio, who worshipped Dante, would press
him in vain to take up the study of the great
master. Later, outside Italy, in the development
of French literature, at an important epoch, and
one that influenced all the literatures of Europe,
writers of note are impatient of Dante. There is
a somewhat similar epoch of English letters that:
makes little account of Shakespeare ; and Voltaire's
condemnation of both of these immortal poets is
all of one piece. To condemn that is easy, and
equally easy to mention the dates and the circum-
stances of the reappearance of a taste for either
the one or the other. But the intelligent student
of literature will not be contented with knowing
how, or when, approval or disapproval was awarded.
A deeper problem is presented by the little interro-
gative—why What is the secret of these cycles,
of admiration and indifference on the part of men
of no mean abilities 2 Results do not emerge
without causes ; and the mere vacillation of
fashion, swept hither and thither by a breath,
seems hardly to afford any sufficient explanation.
There are in Mr. Toynbee's book materials that
might assist the solution of some of these difficult
literary problems, such as have never been before
anywhere presented. º -
It is, however, impossible to indicate a tithe of
the speculations which this work suggests, or of
the long vistas that it opens, whilst of the wealth
of matter that it contains there is no end. Not
the least interesting feature, and one on no account.
to be overlooked, is the multitude of forgotten or
half-forgotten works which here once more emerge
into the light.
Many of the comments on Dante, with which
the book, of course, abounds, are illuminating. Of
them all we think the finest Keble's comparison
of Dante and Lucretius (Vol. II., p. 437).
This is a book above praise. The Florentine
has breathed upon its pages, and given them some-
thing of that quality of endless significance which
characterises his own immortal works.
—e—Q-e—
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-e—
& C THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.”
SIR,-With regard to this subject, introduced
in a past issue, I should like to narrate my
experience.
Last June a book written by me was published
—a first book by an absolutely unknown writer—
and copies were sent to the Press in the usual
manner. Almost immediately reviews of a favour-
able nature began to come in, and in the course of
a few months they numbered over thirty, and
nearly all were from papers of repute. For
instance, in the Times there appeared the usual
initial notice, followed a few weeks later by a really
complimentary review. The Standard gave the
book a quarter-column notice under a special
## p. (#429) ################################################
TISIE A LITRSIOR,
63
heading, every word of which was flattering ; the
Daily Chronicle and Westminster Gazette also
printed excellent notices under special headings,
and the following London newspapers remarked
favourably on the book:-the Morning Leader, Pall
Mall Gazette, Globe, and Sportsman. The York-
shire Weekly Post, I believe a widely-circulating
and influential journal, deals only with a single
book in each issue, and within three weeks of
publication made my book the subject of its article,
“A Book to Read.” There appeared a good
notice in T. P.'s Weekly, a short, though excellent
one, in the Bookman, a very long review in the
Nottingham Guardian, and appreciative notices in
Seven of the leading Scotch papers. Journals of
such diverse character as the Field, the Catholic
Times, and the Throne, gave the book favourable
mention, and several of the leading provincial
dailies said a good word for my little work. There
were only two papers that had any unkind criticism
to make, and one of these, the Sheffield Daily Tele-
graph, praised one phase of the book while it
blamed the other.
Well, Sir, I think you will agree that this
unpretentious little three-and-sixpenny volume, the
Work of an unknown author, was well received,
and for my part I must say how grateful I am for
this kind reception, and how clearly it demonstrates
the fairness and disinterestedness of editors and
reviewers.
But the point is, How did all this affect the sale
of the book 2 Well, according to my publisher's
statement, received after the book had been on
sale for eight months, the number of copies returned
as actually sold (there was a line of some two or
three hundred out on sale or return) amounted to
less than the number of favourable Press notices !
In fact, the number returned as sold seemed
scarcely to equal the number my friends must
have purchased, so that the sale of no single copy
could be traced to a Press review.
Is this disappointing experience common to
authors, or am I an unusually unlucky one *
Yours faithfully,
H. J. A.
P.S.—For your personal information, Sir, I
enclose a page from my publisher's catalogue,
giving extracts from a few of the reviews.
—s—e-s—
HARDLY FAIR TO THE SOCIETY.
SIR,-Among the many difficulties which con-
fronted the founders of the society in its early
Ólays, none was more potent than the fear, preva-
lent among writers at the time, that to join such
an organisation was to invite publishers to boycott
their works.
That bar to the society's prosperity has now
Completely disappeared — how completely the
following incident will show.
In the course of conversation recently with a
Writer I made a casual reference to the society
and its work. My friend, speaking in enthusiastic
terms of its utility, explained that he had found
the mention of its name very effective in the case
of editors afflicted with the habit of mislaying their
cheque books.
My natural deduction that a man who found
the society's name so helpful must necessarily be
a member was rather rudely dispelled by a subse-
Quent remark which he made to the effect that he
would very probably join it “one of these days.”
That, should this practice become general, “one
of these days” there will be no society to join, did
not apparently occur to him.
Yours, &c., A. L.
—º-º-º-
A NOVEL SUGGESTION FOR THE SALE OF Books.
SIR,--I presume all your readers will agree with
Mr. Charles Marriott, in the October number, as to
the difficulty of finding a book they want at a book-
seller's ready to be bought on the spot. The fact
seems to be that the great output of books has
outrun the means of distribution. In the ordinary
bookshop we cannot expect to find all the novels
and books that appear weekly, and yet, as Mr.
Marriott says, we ought to be able to do so, and it
Would be to the advantage of the author, the
publisher, and the reader if we could. I venture
to suggest a possible remedy for the consideration
of your readers and those concerned. -
It appears to me that what is wanted is a large
depôt or store in a central position in the West
End, so far as London is concerned. This depôt
might be built by a company formed by publishers
and the public, if the publishers alone cannot
undertake it. It should be fitted up in the most
convenient manner that can be devised for seeing
and taking down books from the shelves. The
profit to this company would be derived from the
rental of the space required by the publishers for
the sale of their books. The company would not
buy the books sent, but merely give them house
room and provide assistants and necessary expenses.
The books would be there on what is called the
sale or return system. The company would act as
commission agents for the sale of books, a small
amount, say 18, 2d. per 1s., being charged on sales,
sufficient to pay expenses other than rent. • ,
The publisher who availed himself of the depôt
would send samples of all his books as they were
published, paying rent for the space they occupied.
The charge for rent would of course require much
expert consideration, but it is obvious that the
publisher could afford to pay a good price, as when
## p. (#430) ################################################
64
TISIE AUTISIOR,
the depôt became known he would save the discount
to the bookseller, travellers’ expenses, and expensive
advertisements, or, to put it in another form, the
charge made should be equivalent to those expenses
as well as can be judged, or rather less, to give an
inducement to join, plus the rent for space. The
bookseller, if he chose, could buy at the store on his
present trade terms. Rules should be made to
decide the time that books remained in the store,
novels say a year, and other works longer, as decided
by the company, for the object is to display new
works, not to form a library. Accounts of sales to
be sent to the publishers as made. This plan
would relieve the company of all risk respecting the
sale of books which falls on the publisher who has
already appraised it in his own interest. If such a
scheme were developed it might meet the object in
view, and, if successful, be adopted in other towns.
H. D. BARCLAY.
—t-sº-0—
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.
DEAR SIR,-My grievance may be a trivial one,
but it has rankled long, and the time has come
when it demands an outlet. I suffer under a
burden of accumulated exasperation at the frequent
appearance on the breakfast table of flabby and
pitiable envelopes addressed in my own handwriting,
containing rejected manuscripts, battered and bent,
returned without a card. I hasten to explain that
I have no reason whatever to complain of their
being rejected. In that I see only the wisdom and
sound judgment of the editor in question ; but I
do very strongly object to their being cast into the
troubled vortex of the post-office without the
shelter and protection of their natural guardian.
Not long ago I had the good fortune to become
the possessor of two incomparable sheets of card-
board, which had been used to pack a picture. I
seized upon them with enthusiasm, and had soon
divided them into no less than eight manuscript
cards of a class all by themselves, not for a moment
to be confounded with the lids of old boxes of type-
writing paper, which had previously formed my
main source of supply. From that hour my
manuscripts went forth rigid and spotless into the
world. And now I find that not a single one of
my eight cards remains. It is not that my con-
tributions have all been accepted—far from it—
but the cards have been accepted with alacrity.
Now, briefly, what I want to know is this, and I am
sorry if I must put it bluntly—Who is stealing my
cards 2 One does not imagine that the editorial
mind ever comes in contact with such details, but
if it is the office boy, what in the world does he do
with them 2 Is there some new game now rife
among office boys in which pieces of cardboard figure,
or are they used to mount photographs, or what ?
I hope I do not trespass too far upon your space,
but I can assure you that even if it has no other
effect I shall feel the better for having written this
letter. And seriously I think a little more care
might be shown in this matter. I have more than
once of late had to get a damaged manuscript re-
typed after its first journey.
I am, Sir, yours faithfully,
BERTRAM SMITH.
—º-º-º-
LITERARY AGENTs AGAIN.
SIR,-As some of your readers may know, it is
not an uncommon practice of editors in search of
stories of a particular character, or of articles of
a specialised nature, to seek the co-operation of
literary agents. The literary agent can generally,
without much difficulty, find writors who are
capable of executing a commission of this character.
Unfortunately, however, the editor's necessity is
too often the agent's rather than the author's
opportunity. In spite of the fact that the agent
has, in many cases, a large number of authors on
his books to whom he can quite easily refer such
a commission, too often he prefers to ignore his
clients in order to use it as a bait to attract other
Writers. He writes to some author who is not on
his list and puts before him the offer in order to
obtain the handling of his future work, and some-
times in order to draw him away from the agent
who is then acting for him. This position is bad
enough, but I have had experience of something
Worse. The agent, in order to draw the author
into his meshes, will sometimes write and make
him an offer on behalf of a publisher or editor,
which offer was never really in existence. When
he has got the author within his toils, he explains,
with one excuse or another, that it is impossible to
complete the contract. The agent is, of course, a
business man just as is the publisher, and is as
anxious to increase the work in his office, and, in
consequence, his commission, as the publisher is to
obtain books from various authors; but there is
always a way of doing these things. It is a pity
that agents do not follow it.
There are other points to which I should like to
draw the attention of your readers, but I think,
perhaps, it would be as well to leave these questions
for another letter. For instance, there is the case
of the agent who deals as principal ; the case of
the agent who acts as a publisher's or an editor's
tout; and, finally, there is the agent who is either
careless or does not know his business.
I should be very pleased to have the experiences
of other members of the society if they care to
write to the editor and the editor, is able to insert
their letters.
. Yours, &c., P. W. C.
## p. (#431) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
** COASTER.?”
You know there is only one Coast—the West
Coast of Africa. Every “Coaster,” and every-
one who has a son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
“THE SEDUCTIVE GOAST,”
should ask for the volume of poems which
bears that title. It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
and the author has sought to capture some-
thing of the elusive charm which holds the
“Coaster’’ bound to West Africa. The
poems are not pretentious. Each one, how-
ever, is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
and many aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
Grown 8vo, 175 pp. 5|- nef,
Ask your Bookseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it—and
See that you get it !
JOHN OUSELEY, Limited,
Farringdon Street, London, E.C.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
T THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
*Iſ Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY correspondence Col.I.EGE,
Ş, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
-AUTHORS!
OVER THIS SUM has been pefused in fees
£400 !-
since January 1, 1909, by
THE GAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY.
During the current year over 940 (nine hundred and forty) Novels,
Short Stories, etc., have been returned because the work could not
be honestly recommended to the 140 (one hundred and forty)
Publishers and Periodicals
accepting MSS. from this Agency.
This statement can be proved to any inquirer.
HIGHEST
PRICES OBTAINED.
REPRESENTATIVE IN AMERICA.
Sixteen page Prospectus on application to—
Telephone—
Gerrard, 1648.
THE JECRETARY, 115, J trand, London.
* Nº - - -
* * * “º C tº
º Y' '• * * * * -, , , a ". .
2
## p. (#432) ################################################
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.
TG) AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESA y Homefield, Yoodstock Road,
|COUPON.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVIL.E.”
Miss M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
Taztanton. [XVIII. cent.
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS. References.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1888.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
ºf Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EvKRY
Pº DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eacellent Testimonial from Play Writers.
Quickly and carefully done on good paper, from
7d. per 1,000 words.
References from leading London publishers.
Miss B. G. BLAXELLE, c/o Messrs. King-Potter,
Clerments & Co., 56, Ludgate Hili, E.C.
TYPEWRITING -7
'... . . ." sº. . . . . . . . . º. . . . . . . .º.º.º. cººr . . . . ... . . . . . . . . sº
AUTHORS, TYPEwriting.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-,
General Copying & sº ... 1/1 3 3, 5 y 2 3 1/3,
Plays, ruled e - e. & º º ... 1)- 3 y y yº 114-
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. .
º: ; ; ; ;..." ... * ***.*, *.*.*: l
* , ºr 8. sº #Zºº<! . . . . . . . . . . . . .” 3.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from.
1S. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICHTED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETy of AUTHORs (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-11-01-The-Author-20-2
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/399/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3.pdf
f8b32ead31c42eab6710bd2b47ac2494
PDF Text
Text
ut b or .
El
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
DECEMBER
tº *
ºn
tº
º ºº @
...
sy
-- &
* tº tº
e
- B
tº ... * º tº
...
**
...
...
*
e
tº
º **
...
*
tº
e
tº **
*u,tº
º, ºa
...
º
PAGE
S7
S7
S7
wº
*
tº
tº tº
tº
e a
º
º tº
tº eº
-- e
gºº ...
- tº ... tº
$ *tº
&
ºº ... tº
º -- ºtº
ee
º ... tº
tº
e & tº
£
tº tº
º tº ... s
tº
e
º
to
ë
tº
e
º ... ©
...
ë
e
9
º
of
73
ë
©tº
e
ºs... tº
tº 6
e
tº
tº ºtº
tº
º tº
º tº
tº
gºſº.
º ... e
e gº
tº
tº tº
ſº
tº ...
tº ºº $
tº
§
ºſº tº
ſº
&
º 4
sº &
tº
e
tº
ººs©
º tº
a tº
º ... ©
tº eg
... of
tº
tº
** * ...
* >
of * **
** * ...
tº
gº* ſe
tº
&
gºº - tº
* tº
tº tº
©
ºſº ...one
tº
tº tº
tº
dº ºº ºº ...
ge
in
...
...
of
...
tº
tº
wº
{e
tº
tº ... &
ſº
gº
e of &
of
ººga e
tº
º&
ge e
ºns
e
ſº.
tº
w
4
*tº
gº
tº
ſº
wº
in
to
to
toto
Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
&
&
The Reading Branch
The Author
...
Remittances
...
GeneralNotes
Copyright
The Lord Chief Justice
Art and Taxation
Illustrating
.
...
...
The Art
Critical Essays
the SeventeenthCentury
Short Stories
sº.
*
Correspondence
tº -- tº
º tº is
* e
ºs - ºe ... e tº
e e
tº
E N T S.
*
PAGE
Notices ...
tº
tg
º
65 66
tº
ſº
tº
aº
&eſº
tº
º
&ºº
©
tº
º
CommitteeNotes
66
71
Books published by Members the Society
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
77
Copyright
Compilations
4°
...
7S
Copyright
...
79
Claim
the Title
book
gº
tºve ...
79
Artistic Copyright
The Report
the Joint Committee
the Stage Plays
...,
(Censorship)
80
S4
**
sº
Prize Play Competition
S6
º
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
S6
Warnings
S6
*
º
Dramatic Authors
tº
& **
£
tº *
tº ©
T
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
** **
g.
CO N
1, 1909.
...
... ...
"
sº
tº
&
e
& ... ... ºe ... tº
e
on
3.
ſº
sº
ºtº &
Vol. XX. No.
Monthly.)
tº
sº
g tº
gº
&
C be
S7
S7
SS
S9
90
91
94.
95
95
The Author.
1s.
The Annual Report for the current year,
The Cost
Production.
The Various Methods
(Out
of
5.
of
or
COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
By
S.
of
de
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
of
to
of
1888 1892).
of
Copyright Bill
the
Berne
of
1890.
With
Convention,
and the
1s. 6d.
Action from
its
its
A
Committee,
M. LELY.
Record
1878,
Foundation.
By WALTER BESANT
1s.
By
of
Authors.
By
Lord Monkswell's
Commission
of
Bill.
the
J.
American
of
Report
the
Copyright
of
of
at
G.
of
by
an
of
in
to
An Exposition
Extracts from
The Society
by
In
S.
Publication.
Copyright Law Reform.
of
\
Published
different
October, 1907, price 6d.
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate,
W.]
1s.
2nd Edition,
the
which
S.
Apply
Members.
WALTER BESANT.
Terms
6d.
on
by
prices met.
List
to
[All
Authors.
of
of
12. Society
the
G.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
their Contributors. Giving
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
Periodicals and
Sir
;
by
of
10.
2s.
in
of
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
The Contract
Publication
ERNST
*~~
LUNGE, J.U.D.
By
Agreement issued
with Comments.
Forms
the publishers Association
6d.
7.
8.
9.
1s.
print.)
the Society's
are examined,
(Chairman
11.
38.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
3s.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
papers
of
.*
3.
at
to
all
the
5s.
of
in
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
to to
2.
.1
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Magazines
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
ii
(ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg
Telegraphic
Address :
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
(jnrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAT ALS IEEI_A_IERIDY
-
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TWAIN ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
D.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRIson ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loº'ſ IE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
COMMITTEE
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB,
|H. G. WELLS.
HON.
K. P.,
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Vice-Chairman EIENRY
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
J. M. BARRIE.
W. J. LOCKE.
R. C. CARTON.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
PENSION
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE
IDRAMATIC
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
FUND COMIMITTEE.
Chairmam MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS.
HEWLETT.
MRS.
MRS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
J.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.
E.
MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
SIR. GILBERT
PARKER,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
M.P.
STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
J.
G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary G.
HIGRBERT THRING,
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
tº e
Solicitor in England to
Solicitors.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
LAwkENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY's
GATE, S.W.
�C be
Incorporated Society
of
the
(The Organ of
Monthly.)
Authors.
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER
DECEMBER 1st, 1909.
to
in
:
of
to in
a
to
in
of
in
is
is
of
all
it
is
slowly
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
of
as
or
of
or
in
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
to be the case.
be
in to
be
is
in
it
or
or
NOTICES.
e º-e
of
of
in
LONDON.
* w-º- a
~
is
AUTORIDAD,
OR
SIxPENOE.
of
be
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
[PRICE
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing with
any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
of
:
N
374
:
unprº
TELEPHONE
BESANT.
in
XX. No.
3.
WOL.
or.
El u t b
LIST OF MEMBERS.
to
to
at
of
be of
of
of
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicle.]
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
It of
as
in
e
be
to
no
WOL.
XX.
of
to
of
of
of
is
is
at to
to
to
to
to
of
in
of
on
of
to
to
to
them.
24
º-e
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
The committee, acting
the suggestion
ROM time
of
in
*
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial' position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
#350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
of
to
is
if
* ºv-u
FUND.
º-º-º
do
be is
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the secretary for advice
special information
desired.
N
Although care
C-0
PENSION
is
it
of
be
to
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides
the
advertisers, the committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
to
an
to
ADVERTISEMENTS.
of
of
A
at
to
of
on
Th; List
at
of
of
of
cases that have come before the notice or
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them
º-º-º
of
to
in
of
to
of
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
�A CITISIOR.
TISIES
66
more than
year.
Consols
£100 over the amount
23%..............................
invested
last
31,000
0
0
500
0
()
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
291.
19
11
201
9
3
..............................
250
0
0
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
200
0
()
ture Stock
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . ....
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London 23% Stock,
1927 57
200
()
0
228
()
()
247
258
9
6
0
0
438
2
4
Total ............... fºã,815
1
0
..............................
o
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotēre, H. .
July 8, Harland, Mrs.
&
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May
*
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
©
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
tº
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. .
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
tº
Nov. 4, George, W. L.
All
fresh subscribers
and donors
April, 1909, have been deleted from
announcement.
5,
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
15,
º-º-º
gº
1
|
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady .
te
.
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
.
2, Olivia Ramsey
7, Horne, A. B.
0
()
()
I
|
.
.
.
|
0
(; 10
0
15
0
1
1
0
1
()
1
5
0
()
()
5
-0
()
I
5
()
()
()
()
5
0
()
previous to
the present
are
NOTES.
November meeting of the Committee of
Management
was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st day of that month.
After the reading and signing of the minutes of
previous
meeting,
the
thirteen
members and
associates were elected, bringing the total elections
for the current year up to 267.
The highest
election in any previous year since the society was
founded was 247, so that without reckoning the
December elections still to be included, the society
has already passed the election in any former year
by twenty.
Two resignations were accepted, bring
ing the resignations
for the year up to 75.
The committee then took into consideration the
matter of their nominees for the committee election
Donations.
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
5
HE
o
Stott, M. D. .
Greig, James
15, Jacomb, A. E.
16, Hepburn, Thomas
16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
16, Haddon Hall
*
*
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E.
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
June
June
0
()
º- -a
w
COMMITTEE
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug.
1
The names of those subscribers and donors which
1909.
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T.
.
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
º
June 11, Field, C.
s. d.
1
are not included in the lists printed above
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
Subscriptions.
April
£
5
()
()
5
()
()
5
()
() 10
()
1
1
0
1
0
0
1
1
0
() 10
6
50
()
()
()
for 1910. These will be mentioned in the January
number of The Author in accordance with the
Articles of Association of the new constitution.
The Musical Copyright Bill was then brought
forward, but it was decided to adjourn the con
sideration of this, as the secretary reported that an
agreement was in the course of settlement, with
the assistance of Sir Charles Stanford, between a
firm of musical publishers and the society, and it
was thought that this agreement, when laid before
the committee, would influence
them in their
decision in regard to the Bill.
The question of the registration of scenarios was
laid before the committee, and it was decided that
the charge of 2s. 6d. which had already been settled
in accordance with the recommendation
of the
Dramatic Sub-committee should be continued, but
that in the case of registration of the whole play
�THE AUTHOR.
I.
at
on
to
of
in
in
of
of
of
on
to
to
of
of
v.
of
of
to
an
in
to
a
he
of
in
G.
H.
a
to he
in
to
to
to to
of
in
to
in
at
as
to
on
if
it
as
on
be
of
on
in
to
of
of
C.
R.
of
of
of
to
up
of
THE second meeting
the Dramatic Sub
Thursday, November 11,
Committee was held
when Mr.
Carton again took the chair.
After the minutes
the previous meeting had
been read and signed the remaining clauses
the
repertory agreement were considered, discussed,
and settled.
The secretary was instructed
have
the agreement typed
its final form and sent
round
all the members of the sub-committee
before the next meeting.
The consideration
these clauses and the consequent discussion took
large portion
the time
the committee.
concerning
The question
the terms
a
a
or to
by
on
a
of
in
as
at
as
of
of
or
to
to
II.
of
of
to
be
to
it
to
it
on
upof
as
to
a
to
of
as
A
of
it
an
of
a
a
to
of to
all
set aside the reference
the chairman
the
committee.
The practice hitherto has been
county court cases
refer
the chairman
the committee.
report from the Publishers
Association
matter which had been laid before them
the
last committee was read,
well
other letters for
the committee's information.
The secretary regrets the omission
the October
number
The Author
donation
158. from
Miss Brooke
the capital funds
the Society.
-º-º-º
of
be
it,
to
in of
a
to in
taking actions into the county court, and thus
of
in
it
if
of
to
to
which came
for the committee's
related
matter which the Com
support,
appeared
mittee felt unable
outside the scope
the Society's work.
The committee decided
allow the secretary
use his discretion, with the advice
the solicitors,
case
consideration
to
of
it
in
of
to
a
in by
of
to
in
of
A
an
of
The last
appeal
Scholz
Amasis
had decided
Appeal
against the judgment
the Court
the
House
Lords. Members may recall
mind that
the society supported the appeal
behalf
Mr.
Frederick Fenn, one
the defendants, against the
judgment given
the Court
First Instance,
Appeal
and that the three judges
the Court
delivered
unanimous
decision in Mr. Fenn s
favour.
The society has been unable
obtain
from the other side the costs incurred
the appeal,
which are taxed at about £150.
Mr. Scholz has
Ilords,
appeal
now lodged
the House
desiring
proceed
formá pauperis.
The secretary then read
letter which
had
regard
written
Mr.
Pelissier
that
gentleman's burlesques
popular plays, and the
reply which
had received.
The committee
thanked Mr. Pelissier for his communication,
and
decided
let the matter stand for the present.
question was next raised
regard
the
appointment
agents for the collection
fees
the colonies, and the Secretary was instructed
managers
write
Melbourne and Cape Town
inquire whether they were willing
act
the
society s agents and,
so,
what terms.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee then resumed their
discussion
the repertory agreement, adjourned
from the last meeting, but
the other matters
before them had taken considerable time
was
found impossible
deal with many more clauses.
Accordingly the matter was adjourned till the next
meeting, which,
was decided, should
held
Thursday, November 11.
to
at
to
an
to
is
to an
by
to
It
by
up
of
to
to
to Žn he
set
The committee were informed that an appeal had
been lodged to the House of Lords in the case of
Scholz v. Amasis by the plaintiff, who had sought
petition
to set aside a bankruptcy
at present
standing against him.
If the petition was aside
carry forward the appeal and plead
intended
formal pauperis.
The solicitors letters relating
the matter were read
the committee.
The conduct
another case which had been
taken
some time ago was also considered
the
committee.
inadvisable
the present time
report the decision
which they came.
infringement
Correspondence relating
copyright
Irish newspaper was read, and
support the member
was decided
his claim
against the paper unless some acceptable proposal
were made by the delinquents.
piracy
Another case
colonial paper was
discussed.
The difficulty
this matter had arisen
owing
sign the
the reluctance
the member
usual guarantee form which the Society requires
from those members whose cases
takes
hand.
The committee decided that,
after explanation
the meaning
the guarantee the member
persisted
sign
they would
his refusal
obliged
abandon the case.
dispute between
case arising out
publisher
respect
author and
the meaning
existing agreement was discussed, and
was
agreed
take the opinion
counsel
the facts.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met
the offices
Monday, October 25.
the society
In the absence
Sir Arthur Pinero and Mr.
Henry Arthur Jones, chairman and vice-chairman
respectively, Mr. Carton took the chair
the
former meeting.
After the minutes had been read
and signed, the Secretary reported that the plaintiff
in
Ca,SéS.
DRAMATIC
A
the charge should be at the rate of 2s. 6d. per act.
A suggestion that musical works should be registered
under this scheme was considered, but the committee
did not see their way to undertake this responsibility.
The next business was the consideration of certain
67
�Committee
sole public
the United
of
of
licensing theatres.
the power
The Dramatic Committee note with the greatest satis
faction that one licence for all places
amusement has
of
censorship
an
If
it
in
As
of
to
of
in
a
is
of
to
of
if
to
is
as
a
to
to
no
of to
a
it,
is
be
of
it
If
it.
or
in
in
of
is
to
a
is is
of
to
on
to
a
of it
it
to
of
in
of
of
of
be
of
of
as
of
as
to
as
to
in
so
;
to
by
of
at
CARTON,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
of
as
of
of
;
of
is
a
Kingdom.
We recognise that the report
notable advance on
anything
the kind that has appeared before
and we
appreciate its virtually complete admission
our case
against the existing censorship, and its adoption
our
suggestions for preventing the abuse
an instrument
R.
CICELY HAMILTON,
JEROME K. J.EROME,
LOCKE,
W.
ROBERT MARSHALL,
CECIL RALEIGH,
e
*w
s
.
on Stage
following
J.
the Dramatic
which
the
dramatic authors
of
the
as
capacity
Authors,
is
of
comments
our
the Society
body representing
of
in
to
of
SIR,--On the Report
the Select Committee
Plays (Censorship),
we desire
make the
ARTHUR W. PINERO (Chairman),
HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Vice-Chairman),
GRAN VILLE BARKER,
M. BARRIE,
C.
the letter
J.
the text
of
is
The following
to
as
à
at
is
as
to
a is
If It
a
to
to
it
7,
of
to
to
a
on
of
or
of
to
in
be
to
to
us
as
Yours faithfully,
in
to
A
by
to
to
to
at
all
of
it
to it
to
of
of
of
it
of
of
of
a
on of
of
Owing
the time which the Sub-committee
had to devote
the careful consideration of this
matter,
was impossible for the other important
They were, accordingly,
matters
discussed.
adjourned
till the next meeting, which
was
Tuesday, December
decided
hold
The secretary reported two dramatic cases which
had been
hand since the last meeting.
If
an
to
to
in
of
of
of
Commons.
Letters had been drafted
two
setting out
three members
the Sub-committee
their views, which
was proposed, with the sanc
tion
the Sub-committee,
send round
the
papers embodying their objections
and approval
the report.
These were very carefully
con
sidered, and the different points put forward were
Finally, the text
discussed
considerable length.
letter embodying the views
the committee
the subject
was decided upon and passed.
The secretary was instructed
obtain the support
those members who were not present
the
opinions expressed
that letter, and then
covering note,
forward the letter, with
the
editors
the daily and weekly papers, and
generally public.
make
he
the vice-chairman,
the chair, Sir Arthur
Pinero
being unable
attend owing
attack
influenza.
The important business
before the meeting was the consideration
the
Report
Stage Plays (Censorship)
the Joint
Committee
the House
Lords and the House
if
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones,
was present
unfortunately
is
is
to
Tuesday,
be
of
Sub-Committee
Authors was held
of
MEETING of the Dramatic
on
A
III.
the Society
November 22.
been recommended.
There
immediate necessity for
this reform, which should
once be passed into law.
Concerning the recommendations
regarding the censor
ship, the Dramatic Committee feel that these recommenda
tions require careful and exhaustive
criticism, but they
hope that public attention will be especially centred upon
compel
the recommendation that empowers
landiord
produce only such plays
his lessee
have been passed
by the censor.
So long
this recommendation stands the
censorship
not optional.
all probability most
theatrical landlords would insist upon the clause,
makes
optional
the limitations
the censorship useless.
censorship
instituted,
be
landlords should be restrained
by definite statute from compelling
their tenants
take
up an option which they do not desire.
The Dramatic
strongly
Committee feel
that under
no circumstances
penalised for the fault
should
landlord
his tenant.
the man, not the building, that has done the harm.
punishable play
produced, the author and the lessee
(or sub-lessee) immediately responsible for the production
punished.
By penalising
the play should
build
ing because Somebody produces
punishable
play
you drive the landlord into driving his lessee
the censor.
there were an appeal from the judgment
that censor
appeal,
would be
different matter, but
there
neither the author nor the lessee of the theatre should be
obliged
go
they do not wish
the censor
do so.
The recommendation concerning the responsibility
the
regarded by
Lord Chamberlain
the House
Commons
most satisfactory.
The Second proposal
which we take exception
objectionable on the ground
general political principle.
list
offences
first drawn up
such loose general
hardly play
existence,
possible
terms that there
be written, which could not be found guilty under
We ask why we, alone among British subjects, are
be
allowed
exercise our profession only
the impossible
condition
that we hurt nobody's feelings.
We again
complete freedom
demand
conscience and speech
enjoy.
our fellow-subjects
the proposals
the Committee
new Judicial
Committee
the Privy Council are proceeded with, we
suggest that the list
offences
cut down by the omis
sion
all the items which are clearly abrogations
the
religious and political liberty
the stage, and that the
every case
author shall have the option
trial by jury
prefers
trial by the proposed committee.
We desire further that
should be made clear that the
powers
the Director
Public Prosecutions and the
Attorney-General set forth
the proposals are not
supplement, but
supersede the powers now possessed by
the common informer
that we may be freed from
persecution
irresponsible
individuals and Societies
which aim
the extirpation
dramatic art.
all
to
of
on
be
its
Stratford-on-Avon Play Competition
was also
raised, and it was decided to mention the matter,
with comments, in the present number of The
Author.
The committee agreed to meet again on
Friday, November 26, at 3 o'clock, when the
repertory agreement in
finished shape will
importance
laid
the table, and other matters
dramatic writers will be raised and discussed.
an
A DITISIOR.
TISIES
68
sº-º
�THE AUTHOR.
he had not yet had time to collect
Answers
from the various publishers were also laid before
the meeting.
The sub-committee then proceeded
consider
the form
their report, and employed one
their
deal,
members
draft
was
the first
instance, with the evidence
the writers;
the
Second with the evidence
the publishers; and,
thirdly, with the evidence
the booksellers;
fourthly, the committee decided
adopt the
former report
the 7d. reprint, which has been
already published
The Author; while the report
Will end with
short addendum on the state of the
bearing upon the English
French fiction market
position.
The sub-committee have still
collect
They
further evidence before they can report.
Thursday, November 18,
decided
meet again
o'clock.
report already issued in regard to 7d. reprints and
published in the April (1909) issue of The Author.
of
in
to
in
on
to
of
of
in
of
It
it.
to of
on
to
as
a
to
to
at
of
on
Thursday,
The sub-committee
met again
18,
November
the offices
the society.
Further evidence was laid before them which the
Secretary had received from publishers and authors,
but the booksellers had been unable
collect their
evidence
time for the meeting.
The secretary
laid before the sub-committee
Mr. Heinemann's
letter which had appeared
the Publishers
Cir
cular, and
was decided unanimously
that an
written, based
interim report should
the
evidence already before the sub-committee,
and
setting out the sub-committee's
deductions from
that evidence.
The sub-committee felt unable to
issue their full report until they had received still
further evidence from novelists,
well
the
evidence, and the evidence which
booksellers
give
Mr. William Heinemann has promised
February
1910.
The sub-committee decided
meet again on
December
when they will discuss and settle
hoped
lay the interim
the interim report.
report before the Committee
Management
meeting
December
in
in
as
to
as
be
on
it
to
at
its
to
of
is
It
6.
the committee
was the question of obtaining
evidence from publishers,
and here, also, the
secretary was instructed
to draft a letter to be
approved by the chairman, and to be sent in the
first instance to those publishers who had essayed
the publication of original copyright novels in cheap
form.
When the sub-committee have the evidence
of the publishers in addition to the other evidence,
it will be possible for them to draw up their report
to be submitted to the Committee of Management.
At the next meeting of the committee, which
11, all the evidence
was fixed for November
collected will be considered, in addition
to the
III.
in
THE sub-committee appointed to consider the
questions relating to the price of novels met at
39, Old Queen Street, on November 2.
The secretary opened the business of the meet
ing by reading the draft letters which had been
circularised to various novelists in accordance with
the instructions received at the previous meeting.
The chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, then made
a short statement in regard to the correspondence
which had been received, and gave the committee
the names of those novelists who had been kind
enough to answer.
The committee decided to
approach other writers and left the selection of
names to the discretion
of the secretary, and
instructed
him to tabulate the evidence when it
arrived, in order that it might be ready for the
next meeting. The committee would then consider
their opinion on this and other evidence received.
The secretary then read a letter which it was
proposed to send to the president of the Associated
Booksellers
of Great Britain and Ireland. This
letter was approved and passed by the committee,
and it is hoped that at the next meeting the com
mittee will have the booksellers
evidence before
them.
The next matter which received the attention of
of
I.
to
it.
NOVELS.
2,
OF
on
THE PRICE
3
ON
at
SUB-COMMITTEE
69
º-º-e
II.
Cases.
on
in
to
of
negotiation.
course
There have been five cases
apply
where members have desired the secretary
for the return
MSS. Two
these have been
improbable that the society will
successful.
carry the other three
able
successful issue.
regretted that when members demand
to
of
to
a
is of
It
be
been read and signed, the committee
go through the evidence that they had collected.
Out of seventy-eight letters sent to the writers of
fiction, sixty replies had come to hand. These
were epitomised
and discussed.
The secretary
read a letter he had received from the president of
the Booksellers' Association, who promised to let
him have the desired evidence as soon as possible
is on
of
SINCE the last issue
The Author twenty-one
new cases have been through the Secretaly's hands.
disputes
Two
these referred
contracts.
One has been settled, and the other
still
the
of
meeting had
proceeded to
to to
Thursday, November 11.
After the minutes of the former
was held
is
of this sub-committee
be
MEETING
It
A
�A UTEIOR.
an
to
for
his
to
at
on
it
of
to
to
&
.
.
L.
.
2,
N.W.
Haley, Miss Alice
Jeans, The Rev. George
Edward
Martin, John Smellie
Shor well
Pembroke Cottages,
Squale,
Edwardes
Kensington, W.
Vicarage, -
of
Wight.
Byass Terrace, Kirk
Isle
Miller, The Rev. George
Robinson,
.
land Street,
Well.
Arthur
burgh.
Highbury House, Bury
D.
St. Edmunds.
Pretoria,
393,
South Africa.
Box
Walker, James.
Wallace.
Sir Donald
kenzie,
K.C.V.O.
Wesbourne, Welling
ton Terrace, Cleve
don.
The University, Edin
Timins, Mrs.
Van Welden,
Mother
Easdale,
K.
Sutton,
Mac
E.,
Brookbank,
Weihe, Mrs. M.
Little
Cheshire.
St. Ermins Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Chelten
ham.
)
2,
as
of
to
of
We regret that
the list
elections which
appeared
the last issue
The Author, owing
printer's error, two names were printed
one,
thus: Trevelyan,
M. ( John Trevena
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,
W. The names should
have appeared thus:
S.
Trevena,
M.,
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,
S.W.
-
Trevelyan,
John.
We proffer our sincere apologies
for the error.
to
in the solicitors
hands have been satisfactorily
settled.
The money has been paid and the
cheques handed over to the members of the society,
but there are still some cases open awaiting trial.
The full statement of all the solicitors
work
will, of course, be made clear in the report at the
end of the year.
84, Hamilton Terrace,
*
The number of disputes that pass through the
Secretary's hands appears to be increasing
from
month to month and from year to year.
In some
ways this is a good sign, for it shows the activity of
the society and that the members find more and
more benefit from using its machinery.
From
Some points of view it is a bad sign, as it shows
that editors, publishers, agents, and others are
still unrepentant.
Five cases are still open from last month.
Of
these four refer to infringement
of copyright in
the colonies.
The fifth is virtually concluded, but
not yet actually closed. One or two of the cases
46, Aberdare Gardens,
South Hampstead.
73, Grosvenor Road,
Dublin.
George, W.
I.
the committee
Dixon A. Francis
in
is favourable,
Miss Annie
Elections.
G.
the opinion
Abram,
2,
if
November
C.
doubt,
will be ready to support the member's claim.
One
settled, and
case of account has been satisfactorily
One case of money and account has only just come
into the office.
º-º-º
E.
There have been two cases for infringement of
copyright.
One of these is in the colonies; the
other has been satisfactorily
settled.
A case of
literary libel has been placed in the secretary s
hands. This is rather an interesting case, as it is not
often that this form of literary action comes before
the society.
One of our members has sold his
copyright, and the book has been produced in
translated form abroad in such a way as to amount
to literary libel.
The secretary has written for the
opinion of the society's foreign lawyer, and, no
COurts.
G.
decision must be with the committee.
There have been nine claims for money.
Of
these, three have been successful.
One has been
placed in the solicitors
hands.
One of the
remainder is a claim in the United States.
The
other four are still in the course of negotiation.
A most important case of infringement
of
dramatic copyright was placed in the hands of
the Secretary during the month.
As the Question
Was One which needed immediate decision
for it
injunc.
might have been necessary to apply
tion the secretary passed
once
the
solicitors and proceeded immediately
obtain
the chairman's sanction.
The chairman gave
Sanction and the Society took the case forward.
report that the case has been
We are glad
application
settled without any need
the law
in
the return of their MSS. through the society's
agency, they are not able to provide some defi
nite proof that the MSS. actually came into the
hands of a responsible party editor, publisher, or
literary agent.
Even if the evidence is clear that
the MSS. reached responsible hands, it is impossible
for the author to claim any damages unless he can
show that there is negligence on the part of the
receiver of the MSS.
This evidence is difficult to
obtain, though in many cases, when the Society
has commenced
an action, it has succeeded.
Although the society's influence is very often able
answer, yet members
to produce a satisfactory
must not claim it as a right that the society
should commence an action.
The legal position
is sometimes exceedingly difficult, and the final
a
TISIES
70
both members
�TISIES
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
º-º-º
58. n.
×
73
&
of
;
C.
x
A
of
&
&
8
x
&
{
7#
×
8
×
S. an
S.
R.
by
of
F.
5.
n.
S.
F.
7.
P.
A.
×
8
x
9}
E.
A
×
A
7}
x
7}
×
S.
A
:
in
n.
351 pp.
Dent.
5s. 6d.
JOHN BARGREAVE'S
GOLD
Tale
Adventures
By Captain
the
Caribbean.
BRERETON.
53. 356 pp.
Blackie. 5s.
By JESSIE POPE, Drawings
BABES AND BIRDS WERSEs.
by CHARLES ROBINSON.
Blackie.
2s.
THE BUNNY BOOK.
PICTURE BOOK FOR LITTLE FOLR.
Rhymes by JESSIE POPE.
Drawings
by ANGUSINE
MACGREGOR.
10
Blackie.
Is. 6d.
By Captain
BRERETON.
HERO
OF SEDAN.
5%. 384 pp.
Blackie.
6s.
by
GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated
ARTHUR RACK
HAM,
10}
73. 325 pp.
Constable.
15s.
By
THE IRISH FAIRY BOOK.
GRAVES.
Illustrated
by
pp.
DENEIAM.
53.
355
Fisher Unwin.
68.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON.
Re-told for Little Folks
by EDITH ROBARTS.
104
Blackie.
Is.
THE SONG OF SIXPENCE PICTURE-BOOK.
With the
Original Coloured Drawings.
By WALTER CRANE.
10%
94. Lane.
4s. 6d.
FATHER TUCK'S ANNUAL. By
WREDENBURG.
Raphael Tuck,
3s. 6d.
7%. 255 pp.
×
8} x 5%. 107 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
3s. 6d.
By WINIFRED JAMEs. 7# ×
SATURDAY'S
CHILDREN.
5%. 392 pp.
Blackie.
6s.
By CHRISTINA GowANS
UNCLE HILARY s NIECEs.
WHYTD. 8 × 53. 368 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &
Stoughton.
6s.
By ANDREW HOME.
BRAVO, BOB : A SCHOOL STORY.
73 x 5}. 368 pp.
Chambers.
3s.6d.
124.
NATURE STALKING FOR BOYS. THROUGH FIELD GLAss,
By W. PERCIVAL
STEREOSCOPE,
AND
CAMERA.
WESTELL, F.L.S. With
introduction for Boy Scouts
Lieut.-Gen. Sir
BADEN-PoWELL.
53.
x
YOUNG.
CoME AND GO. Verses by CLIFTON BINGHAM,
Nister.
3s. 6d.
G.
FOR THE
By
and
x
BOOKS
THE LITTLE BLACK PRINCESS OF THE NEVER-NEVER.
By Mrs. AENEAS GUNN.
New and revised edition.
53.
Stoughton.
Hodder
6s.
SETTLER AND SCOUTS:
Tale
the African Highlands.
By HERBERT STRANG.
Frowde; and
5%. 374 pp.
Stoughton.
Hodder
5s.
THE SCHOOL ACROSS THE ROAD. By DESMOND COKE.
Frowde; and Hodder
Stoughton.
5%. 336 pp.
5s.
7#
x
BLESSED JOAN THE MAID. By A. S. BARNES, Chamberlain
of Honour to H.H. Pius X. 7 x 43. 140 pp.
Burns &
Oates. 2s. 6d. m.
WILLIAM.MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. A Biography includ
ing Hitherto Uncollected Letters and Speeches, and a
Bibliography of 1,300 items.
By LEWIS MELVILLE.
9 x 6. 357 + 407 pp.
Lane. 25s. n.
THE LETTERS OF JOHN STUART BLACKIE TO HIS WIFE.
With a Few Earlier Ones to his Parents.
Selected and
edited by his nephew, A. STODART WALKER.
410 pp.
Blackwood.
12s. 6d. n.
CLEOPATRA
OF
EGYPT : ANTIQUITY'S
QUEEN
OF
By P. W. SERGEANT.
8; x 5%. 343 pp.
ROMANCE.
Hutchinson. 16s. n.
LIFE OF ROBERT MACHRAY, D.D., LL.D., D.C.L. By his
nephew, ROBERT MACHRAY. 9 × 53. 468 pp.
Mac
millan. 21s. n.
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY
OF
SIR.
HENRY MORTIMER
STANLEY. Edited by his wife, DoROTHY
STANLEY.
9} x 6%. 551 pp. Sampson Low. 218, n.
J. of
5s.
By HERBERT STRANG.
PALM TREE ISLAND.
Stoughton.
443 pp. Frowde; and Hodder
68.
Many Lands.
THE LAST EMPIRE
Tale
Frowde;
Captain
GILSON.
5%. 384 pp.
8
BIOGRAPHY.
&
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
By WILLIAM
BIRTH AND GROWTH OF PRINTING.
JAGGARD. With illuminated Fascimile of the Gutenberg
Bible and a portrait of Caxton.
9% × 6%. 16 pp. and 2
plates.
Shakespeare Press, Liverpool. Is. 6d. m.
of
Frowde
n.
STRANG's
ANNUAL.
10} x 74.
200 pp.
; and Hodder & Stoughton.
Story
Reign
THE NEW FOREST
the
William
By HERBERT STRANG and
the Conqueror.
ASTON.
Frowde;
pp.
Stoughton.
159
and Hodder
2s. 6d.
HERBERT
8.
231 pp.
A
104 × 7.
A
72 plates.
200 plates.
By RICHARD DAVEY. 10 × 7%. 24 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
5s. n.
I2s. 6d. n.
By F. BAYFor D. Harrison.
73 × 5. 158 pp. S. P. C. K.
Is. 6d.
AFLOAT ON THE DOGGER BANK: A Story of Adventure
By H. C. MooRE. 7%
on the North Sea and in China.
Wells, Gardner.
x 5%. 250 pp.
2s. 6d.
THE WORLD : The Adventures of a Young Mountaineer.
Wells, Gardner,
By A. R. HOPE,
83 × 53.
296 pp.
58.
THE USUAL HALF CROWN.
×
BOTTICELLI.
By A. P. OPPá.
BABIES AND SEA BABIES. By EMILY SHORE.
10 × 7%. Unwin.
2s. 6d.
THE QUEST OF THE WHITE MERLE. By LILIAN GASK.
by
Illustrated
DOROTHY HARDY. 73 × 53. 282 pp.
Harrap. 3s. 6d. n.
RIVER, AND OTHER ADDRESSES TO
THE WONDERFUL
By J. A. HAMILTON.
YOUNG
PEOPLE.
73 × 5.
268 pp.
Allenson.
3s. 6d.
WHEN BAB WAS YOUNG.
3 page coloured illustrations.
Cloth boards.
BY L. E. TIDDEMAN. 7; x 5. 160 pp.
S. P. C. K. 1s. 6d.
:
Methuen.
pp.
IAND
8
ART,
By
OF A FAMILY.
73 × 5.
255
5.
IFRENCH CATHEDRALS,
MONASTERIES
AND ABBEYS, AND
By ELIZABETH ROBINS
SACRED SITEs OF FRANCE.
PENNELL. Illustrated by JosłPH PENNELL. 10% × 74.
424 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 20s. n.
WESTMINSTER
ABBEY. By FRANCIS BOND, 9 × 53.
10s, n,
332 pp,
Frowde.
ISLANDERS : THE STORY
THEODORA
WILSON
WILSON.
Blackie. 2s. 6d.
×
ARCHITECTURE.
THE
IN
every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling
of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
WHILE
RAPHAEL.
71
By
THE GATEWAY TO ROMANCE:
TALEs RETOLD.
EMILY UNDERDOWN.
From The Earthly Paradise
of William Morris.
93 x 7}.
299 pp.
Nelson.
73
BOOKS
A UTHOR.
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
by
E.
of
HEAVEN. . By MARK
Harper. 2s.
n.
&
×
of
73
C.
3s.
E.
of
J.
A
:
of
n.
94
6.
× n,
A.
7s
n.
of
of
n.
J.
A.
9
× to
of
J.
n. A.
&
×
A
9 :
4.
64
×
:
A
L.
YEAR.
Melrose.
STUDY OF TWO TEMPERAMENTs.
335 pp.
New Edition.
50
How To ATTAIN THEM. By
pp.
London
5.
REINHARDT, M.D.
Publicity Company.
1s.
x
AND
MISCELLANEOUS.
By ELLIOT O DONNELL.
HOUSES OF LONDON.
2s. 6d.
Nash.
200 pp.
By
POTTED BRAINs; OR, QUICK CULTURE FOR ALL.
122 pp.
KEBLE HOWARD and JoHN HASSALL.
Stanley Paul.
By GEORGE MEREDITH.
THE TRAGIC COMEDIANS.
Siegle, Hill
by IDA.
BENECKE.
German translation
Co.
COOMARAS
THE MESSAGE OF THE EAST. By
annas.
Co.
Ganesh
Madras
WAMY.
7.
9
×
L.
K.
A.
MUSIC.
the
With short Biographies
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs.
Illustrated. (Third
Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
of
5.
5.
4
×
×
&
73
7
x
8
7;
×
83
×
369 pp.
MEDICAL.
7%
×
296 pp.
AMáLIE RIVEs (Prin
AND OVER-THE-MOON.
Harper.
3s.6d.
53. 165 pp.
cess Troubetzkoy).
By HENRY BAERLEIN.
ROAD.
ON THE FORGOTTEN
Murray. 63.
5%. 279 pp.
By GERALD BIss.
THE HOUSE OF TERROR.
Greening.
68.
289 pp.
By EDGAR TURNER.
THE SUBMARINE GIRL.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
336 pp.
43.
By HAROLD SIMPSON.
THE DOLLAR PRINCESS.
Boon,
1s.
Mills
260 pp.
IRIX
53.
n.
5.
×
6s.
THE RECORD OF
HAUNTED
By
73
Stoughton.
120 YEARS OF
LIFE
5.
×
73
6s.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
BEGBI.E.
GOSSE.
28. m.
1s.
Sons.
&
5.
73
×
P.
LICINIUS.
George Routledge
THE LADY OF BLOSSHOLME.
Hodder
316 pp.
THE GATEWAY. By HAROLD
68.
Hodder Stoughton.
394 pp.
&
5.
×
HILLs. By BERTRAM
63.
John Lane.
By W.
KELLY.
318 pp.
&
THE SENATOR
73
MIT FORD.
By EDMUND
Heinemann.
:
HAWTREY.
Murray. 6s.
LEGACY OF THE GRANITE
FATHER AND SON
73
384 pp.
7s. 6d. n.
BOOK
COURTNEY.
5.
63.
By W.
LETTER
C.
By HENRY FARMER.
By VALENTINE
SHADE.
F.
R.
II.
LITERARY.
ROSEMARY'S
&
5.
×
68.
Nash.
AND LADY MARGOT.
320 pp. John Milne.
5.
x
5.
7#
×
8
×
A.
P.
73
A
IN THE
5.
x
in
9
×
A
A
×
8
5.
×
With forms,
DIGEST OF THE LAW OF PARTNERSHIP.
Poſ, LOCK, Bart., D.C.L.
By Sir FREDERICK
etc.
Sons,
(Ninth Edition). Stevens
5%. 256 pp.
Ltd. 10s.
&
R.
73 C.
5.
LAW.
5.
&
5.
5.
Longmans.
24s.
5%. 345 pp.
HISTORY OF MEDIAEVAL POLITICAI. THEORY IN THE
CARLYLE.
W. CARLYLE, C.D. E., and
WEST. By
the Roman Lawyers
The Political Theory
Vol.
the
from the Tenth Century
and the Canonists
53.
By
CARLYLE.
Thirteenth Century.
15s.
Blackwood.
274 pp.
#
×
C.
F.
33. n.
Heinemann,
By ELIZABETH ROBINs.
FRAME.
Murray. 6s.
344 pp.
THE GOD OF LOVE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
Blackett. 6s.
Hurst
321 pp.
By JOSEPH KEATING.
THE GREAT APPEAL.
Everett. 6s.
320 pp.
By AMY MCLAREN.
"WITH THE MERRY AUSTRIANS.
Murray. 68.
352 pp.
JERVIs, M.D.,
John THORNDYKE's CASES. Related by
288 pp.
AUSTIN FREEMAN,
and Edited by
Windus.
Chatto
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GRAY. By the WERY REv. CANON
6s.
SHEEHAN, D.D.
5%. 488 pp. Longmans,
THE WALLEY OF THE KINGS. By MARMADUKE PICK
Murray. 6s.
340 pp.
THALL.
By WALTER WOOD. 7}
THE ROAR OF THE SEA.
7;
x
OF
G.
5.
74
×
of
--
:
PRICE.
THE FLORENTINE
341 pp.
MAMMON
18s.
9
×
:
E.
×
7
By
RENTWELL S TOVE AFFAIR.
8
×
Methuen,
383 pp.
5%.
By
CoMPTON
YESTERDAY.
THE LONDON LIFE
6d,
Constable.
53. 400 pp.
RICKETT.
YoUNG,
C.B.
THE MEDICI. By Colonel
Murray. 36s.
569 pp.
538 pp.
1656 1658.
THE LAST YEARS OF THE PROTECTORATE,
By CHARLES HARDING FIRTH, Regius Professor
Two vols.
Oxford.
the University
Modern History
FICTION.
7;
x
7}
in
9
100 pp.
ROUSE,
2s. each.
Clarendon Press.
Litt.D. Oxford
POND,
THE OPEN-AIR NATURE BOOK THE HEDGE, THE
F.L.S.,
THE WOODs. Edited by W. PERCIVAL WESTELL,
the
TURNER, General Secretary
AND HENRY
Dent.
258 pp.
School Nature Study Union.
28. 6d.
4%. 357 pp.
n. By: &
of
5.
D.
H.
5.
x
73
87
for Schools.
By W.
X
6%
x
95 A
in
In.
5.
7}
x
HISTORY.
THE AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By the Right Hon. Sir HORACE RUMBOLD, Bart., G.C.B.
EDUCATIONAL.
IORD
5.
73
&
DRAMIA.
66 pp.
LETO SUPPLIANT. By ARTHUR DILLON.
2s. 6d.
Elkin Mathews.
By
Play
Four Acts.
THE BUILDER OF BRIDGES.
pp.
French.
ALFRED SUTRO,
Prepared
LUCIAN's DIALOGUES.
pp.
Notes (in Greek)
121 pp.
By RATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.
AND SUE.
Stoughton.
3s. 6d.
Hodder
223 pp.
the
KIRK LIFE AND KIRK FOLR An Interpretation
WotRERspoon.
Burns.
Clerical Satires
Foulis. 5s.
5}. 354 pp.
Sport and
Tale
DUALL, THE FOREST GUARD
By
Bengal.
the Forests
Adventures
6d.
Gibbins.
291 pp.
GOULDSBURY.
×
:
:
18.
x
8
SUSANNA
In.
Hughes.
TWAIN,
n.
of
G
of
of
n.
93
×
Edited
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
- 6+.
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XXI. Whichcord Zuylestein.
158.
1,358 pp. Smith, Elder.
An
LIBRARY,
MANCHESTER.
THE JOHN RYLANDS
the two editions
Analytical Catalogue
the contents
Compiled by
ARBER
AN ENGLISH ARNER.
under the Editorship
(1877 97),
and re-arranged
6%. 221 pp.
10%
THOMAS SECCOMBE (1903 4).
Sherratt
University Press. London
Manchester
54.
Roy ANCE. By STEPHEN
ROBERT EMMET : A HISTORICAL
Macmillan. 63.
73 × 5. 332 pp.
GWYNN.
r
8
By MAUD DIVER,
CANDLES IN THE WIND.
63.
Blackwood.
392 pp.
By JOHN GALS
VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES.
Duckworth. 6s.
WORTHY,
73 × 5. 398 pp.
EXTRACT FROM CAPTAIN STORMFIELD'S VISIT TO
REFERENCE.
OF
BOOKS
×
72
�A UTFIOR,
7.
by
n.
×
of
-
5.
73
×
×
53.
a
on
84
n.
J.
H.
by
x To
9.
D.
E.
×
7}
n.
&
×
7
by
-
5.
74
×
D.
n.
n.
×
9
94
×
NOTES.
º-º-º
×
ESSRS.
BROWN,
published
by
-
8
Q-0
early
LANGHAM
last
month
titled The Chronicle
Mr. Harold Monro, which
CO.
book
en
Pilgrimage,
account
of
on
F.
18s.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
REPRINTS,
By RICHARD JEFFERIES.
THE HILLS AND THE WALE.
With an Introduction by EDWARD THOMAS.
53.
Duckworth, 68.
312 pp.
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS. The best-known tales retold
by KATE Doug LAS WIGGIN and NORA. SMITH. With
n.
by
E.
&
e
n.
G.
IN
m.
46
83
×
A
11
A
Constable.
of
THE PLACE OF INDIA IN THE EMPIRE. Being an Address
Edinburgh,
delivered before the Philosophical Institute
by LORD CURzoN of KEDLESTON,
October 19, 1909.
pp. Murray. 18.
53.
By
TURKEY
TRANSITION.
ABBOTT.
53.
370 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d.
204 pp.
W.
5s.
×
POLITICAL.
258, n.
By HAROLD
THE CHRONICLE
OF
PILGRIMAGE.
MONRO. Brown, Langham
Co. 3s. 6d.
By W.
GEIL, F.R.G.S.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA.
Murray. 21s.
351 pp.
By FANNY BUL
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN.
LOCK WoRKMAN and
HUNTER WoRKMAN.
64.
&
n.
73
J.
n.
73 × 53.
Bickers.
5s. n.
THE SEDUCTIVE COAST : POEMS LYRICAL AND DESCRIP
TIVE FROM WESTERN AFRICA. By
M. STUART
Ouseley.
YOUNG.
8} x 53. 165 pp.
LATER POEMS FROM Punch, 1887 1908.
With an Intro
duction by ARTHUR WAUGH,
5%.- 235 pp.
Harrap. 58.
161 pp.
6.
By A. MAQUARIE.
#
×
The
3s. n.
TRAVEL.
By HENRY JAMEs.
ITALIAN HOURS.
Illustrated
JOSEPH
PENNELL.
8%. 376 pp.
Heinemann.
n.
133 pp.
7} x 5.
a
WATSON.
AIRY NOTHINGs. Humorous Verse.
7 x 4%. 78 pp.
Elkin Mathews.
1s. 6d. n.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
LAUDS.
6 × 4%. 56 pp.
Cedar Press.
×
7
:
5,
×
:
By JESSIE POPE.
THE WHEEL OF LIFE.
94
x
by
L.
by
OF
F.
m.
by
×
J.
H.
By EDwARD THOMAs.
279 pp. Dent.
3s. 6d.
by PERCY
MEMORIALS
OF OLD SUSSEX.
Edited
MUNDY.
53. 304 pp. Allen. 15s.
LONDON
THE STORY OF THE CITY. By ERNEST RHys.
45,
pp. Hampstead
The Priory Press. 6d.
is of
a
an
By WILLIAM
TOPOGRAPHY.
:
58. m.
Cambridge
Translated
4],
Harpers.
×
Lane.
Christi Col
WEISS.
CHAYTOR.
60
NEW PoEMS.
By JOHANNES
THE SOUTH COUNTRY.
FIELD (Corpus
PRIZE POEM.
2d.
the REV.
2s. 6d.
:
Clarke.
ºwn.
x
J.
271 pp.
Footnote
in narrative to
EARTHENWARE
Human Nature, The
Prof. William James Study
Religious
By HAROLD
Experience.
Varieties
Stoughton.
286 pp.
Hodder
S.
7s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
ST. ALBAN. By CLAUD
lege).
THE SEATONIAN
CUMING.
n.
Methuen.
i.13
THEOLOGY,
BROKEN
7}
357 pp.
By
Illustrated
DENHOLM ARMOUR.
Hodder and Stoughton.
20s.
PAUL AND JESUS.
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN : A Study in Unrecognised
By Sir OLIVER LODGE,
Human Faculty.
F.R.S.
9 × 53.
By
HER.
120 pp.
Werner
MANAGE
43.
BRITISH SPORT, PAST AND PRESENT.
73 of
Bon NEY, F.R.S.
T. G.
PHILOSOPHY.
-
WOMAN AND How
WALTER
GALLICHAN.
Iaurie. 2s.
SPORT
MODERN
n.
By
: Bowes & Bowes.
IN RELIGION.
Cambridge
SOCIOLOGY.
in
PAMPHILETS.
388 pp.
By JAMEs
SOCIAL
HYGIENICS
NEW CRUSADE.
MARCHANT.
Forewords
the Right Hon.
M.P.
4%. 122 pp.
Sonnenschein.
gapstone
S.
:
ence to those usually to be seen in the Zoological Society's
Gardens in London and similar Institutions. By F. E.
BEDDARD,
F.R.S., F.Z.S. 8 × 53. 310 pp. (Cheap
re-issue.)
Constable.
3s. 6d. m.
By
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GAME BIRDS.
Longmans.
J. G. MILLAIS.
16} x 12.
142 pp.
#8 8s. In.
LEISURE HOURS WITH NATURE.
By E. P. LARKEN.
71 Illustrations.
258 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 58. m.
7s. 6d.
JoHN MASE FIELD.
A
NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ZOOLOGICAL GARDENs: Being
Some account of Vertebrated Animals, with special refer
Windus.
Edited
8s. 6d.
by
HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, NATIVE AND
ACCLIMATISED. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.
PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
Illustrated by C. F.
NEWALL. 12 x 9}. Two vols. 102 x 261 pp. Dent.
21s. n.
Evolution
Chatto
DEFOE.
Bell.
9
NATURAL
*
By EDwARD, SECOND DUKE
THE MASTER
GAME.
Hunting. Edited
YORK. The Oldest English Book
by W.
and
BAILLIE-GROHMAN.
With
fore
THEQDORE, RoosevKLT.
Word
302 pp.
G.
MYSTICISM.
By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.
THE WAY OF INITIATION.
With some Biographical
Notes of the Author by
by M.
EDOUARD SCHURf.
Second issue. Translated
GYSI.
237 pp.
Cloth.
Crown Svo. T. P. S.
3s.6d. m.
By RUDOLF STEINER,
INITIATION AND ITS RESULTs.
by M. GYSI.
Ph.D.
Translated
202 pp.
Cloth.
Crown 8vo. T. P. S. 3s. 6d. n.
Coloured illustrations
MAXFIELD PARRISH.
339 pp. Werner Laurie.
10s. 6d.
By
UNDINE.
DE LA MoTTE Fouquñ. Adapted from
the German
W.
CourTNEY and Illustrated
RACKHAM. 104
7%. 136 pp.
Heinemann.
6d. m.
A.
pp.
151
n.
5.
& by
x
7}
M.
Library).
Series Music Lovers'
Werner Laurie.
3s. 6d. n.
73
S.
TISIES
�to Milan.
s
The Autobiography of Sir Henry Mortimer
will appear
Press Syndicate,
form.
the spring
in
Mr. Monro made last year from Paris
a walk which
in
AUTHOR,
TISHE
74
book
work
Mr. Elliot Stock has published recently
Joan Dane, entitled Prince Madog: The
Welshman who discovered America, A.D. 1170.
the Volume, the author states that she
note
has been to make him the narrator and interpreter
This has been done, wherever
of his own actions.
possible, by interweaving, into a connected narrative,
writings.
strands gathered from his unpublished
The book, which contains sixteen photogravures as
net.
well as a map, is published at £1
has culled her story from old Welsh chronicles, and
taken from the
founded on extracts
that
Strata, Florida and
manuscripts
the Abbeys
Conway, where were kept the records
the chief
the Welsh nation. The author s
historical events
justice
arouse interest in, and
chief object
great Welshman whose name has long been
Boyd has illus
Mr.
oblivion.
hidden
which
trated the work, the published price
6S. nett.
to
by
of
is
to
do
of
of
of
it
is
a
In
is
of
S.
A.
in
to,
a
of
be
A
a
of
R.
byof
in
is in
be
by
in
&
of
of
of
to
of
of
byis
in
in
be
is
in
of at
A
be
to
J.
to
of
a
is
in A.
as to
a
be
by t
a
to
a
R.
in
H.
by
is
H.
a
is
Henry VIII.
the time
novel
Co.,
Aldine House,
M. Dent
Messrs.
and 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.,
private company under the
has been turned into
Sons, Ltd.
title, Messrs.
M. Dent
the directors,
chairman
M. Dent,
Mr.
guide the policy
the business,
will continue
Mr. Hugh Railton Dent
with the assistance
managing director.
&
of
of
J.
a
of
as
of
to
of
as
&
J.
of
by
by
vein
of
of
as
a
in
&
be
as
by
A
as
of
of
A
the same writer's volume,
published some fifteen years ago.
the present Work,
There are sixty-three addresses
Allenson, Ltd.,
published
Messrs.
which
3s. 6d.
Rider Haggard s new novel, The Lady
Mr.
Blossholme,
Hodder and
which Messrs.
Stoughton announce for publication shortly,
similar
Mountain Path,
at
a
of
on on
E.
A.
of
of
at
9, in
of
a
of
by
the Rev.
The Wonderful River,
Hamilton,
children
addresses
series
of
by
in
on
6
a
is
in
is
by
a
in
of of
of
of
a
of
by
&
a
the Slavonic Circle
the council
Keeton will give
the Lyceum Club, Miss
Thursday afternoon,
the club
lecture
4.30,
the
The Songs
December
number
Mr. Lebedev will sing
Russian People.
the typical marriage, barge, soldier and beggar
examples
Russia,
songs
the Russian
well
admission
few cards
carols and epic ballads.
for non-members of the club are obtainable from
Mrs. Harry Thomson, hon. Secretary, Slavonic
Circle, Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly, W.
Mignon's Peril,
Miss Jean Middlemass,
Our
serial through
which has been running
Home, will
published
Messrs.
book form
Digby Long
Another novel,
Co. this month.
the same writer. At the Altar Steps, the serial
rights
the National
which have been purchased
pub
Messrs. Macmillans, and now
1898
lished in Pearson's 1s. series.
Mr. and Mrs. Castle have another work on the
stocks,
entitled
modern life romance,
Niké, which will probably begin
serial next
autumn.
29
be
to
is
in
&
a
is
to
in
coloured plates and about 150 marginal illustrations.
Co. have recently published
Messrs. Constable
Dr. and Mrs. Workman
new Himalayan book
Nun Kun, being
called Peaks and Glaciers
that
the glaciers and mountains
full account
range situated
Suru Kashmir.
the province
23,300 feet, the
Mrs. Bullock Workman's ascent
woman,
highest climb made
described
France, and on
now lecturing
She
detail.
joint lecture with Dr. Work
will give
December
their
man before the Royal Geographical Society
1908 Himalayan expedition.
the spring.
Co.
Messrs. Methuen
Agnes and Egerton Castle's novel,
Diamond
the Queen,
Cut Paste, which appeared serially
Mr. John Murray. The
has just been published
included
same Writers' next work, which will
New Copyright Novels,
Nelson's 2s. editions
Panther s Cub.
be called
reprint
Mr. Egerton Castle's earlier
two
The
will appear early next year.
novels
originally one
Light
Scarthey,
the Times
1896,
Novels, published
one
these reprints,
Collins' series; and the
included
and will
Young April, originally published
other
1s.
of
to
in
byof
the author.
new book
Romance
The Gateway
Sons
Miss Emily Underdown, which Messrs. Nelson
The volume contains eight romantic
announce.
Earthly
simple prose from the
stories told
There are sixteen
of William Morris.
Paradise
By invitation
Titterton has published, through
Mr. W.
prose, entitled
new volume
Frank Palmer,
further book
An Afternoon Tea Philosophy.
Britain, will
his, The Discovery
issued
1Mr.
of
P.
at on
&
by
E. is
by
G.
History
the
Wolliscroft Rhead s
Mr.
Fan, already announced for publication
Messrs.
appear almost
Co.,
expected
Kegan Paul
Medley has materially
immediately.
Mrs.
the Continental
translations
assisted the author
The work
the subject.
literature
published
£4 4s. net, and will contain twenty
colour, 100 pages
seven full-page illustrations
half-tones, and over eighty illustrations
line
J.
1s.
edited by his wife, Lady Stanley, was
last month by Messrs. Sampson, Low
& Co. The first nine chapters of the book are the
autobiography covering the early years of Stanley's
life.
In the remaining chapters, the editor's aim
a
Stanley,
published
�THE AUTHOR.
en
of
to
of
is
by
is
be
by
be
of
a
on
P.
of
if
by
be
by
to
or
of
it
of
is
It
of
of
is
''
a
an
of
in
a
is
of
to
&
the
to
of
a
a
Dillon,
is
Arthur
play
to
in
in
of
on
in
of
on
is
of
a
of
a an
on
to
a
of a
of
of
is
Co. are
Greek form
which the author has given
the
chorus
distinct personal interest
the action,
leaving
instead
them
mere commentators
and spectators.
Mr. Elkin
Mathews
the
publisher.
Speaking
dinner
the Poets' Club, held
November
Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
the
Poetry,
course
address
the subject
stated that poetry had always dealt with three
subjects love, religion, and race, and these things
were still forces, but either poets could not say
them,
people would not listen
them.
One
reason for this was that we were too comfortable.
was good
think
Wordsworth living
couple
income that never exceeded
hundred
or
an
of
by
of
we
a
of
of
as
as
to
to
is
Leto Suppliant,
by
a
of
a
a
is
of
to
is
the Mayor's Parlour, Town Hall.
Long
Mr. Theodore
Holland has composed three
additional musical numbers for Leo Fall's comic
opera, The Merry Peasant,
piece which has had
run
the Continent equal
the run
The
Merry Widow.
These additional
numbers are
Win,
Woman, Wine, and Song,
The Way
light duet for Miss Florence St. John and
and
Miss Monkman.
de
la
is
in of
ill
Digby
of
of
a
in
interest.
Messrs.
publishers.
in
an
of
of
of
of
in
In *
:
it a
of
of
a
of
of
an
is
of
section
the book treats
automatic writing,
temporary
trance speech, and other instances
lucidity, while concluding section relates some
his experiences
connection with the controverted
psychical phenomena associated with exceptional
mental states.
The same publishers have issued second edition
Mrs. Henry
Pasture's novel, The Tyrant,
presented
picture
which
household
groaning
beneath the despotic sway
tempered father.
The opportunity
which sud
denly arises and
seized
the long-suffering
wife
turn the tables upon her tyrannous partner,
forms the subject
the novel, the scene
which
laid upon the Welsh borderland.
Amongst recent buyers
Mr. Wynford Dew
hurst's pictures,
notice the Manchester Cor
poration, who have purchased his picture,
The
Picnic,
landscape with figures.
well
The
Lord Mayor-elect
Manchester
another pur
chaser.
He has taken from Mr. Dewhurst
landscape
the Lake Maggiore for decoration
brought
sceptic
bad school.
Herself
religion, she imbues her husband with ideas similar
her own.
The effect which this has on his
relations with the offspring
the marriage,
the
main theme
the story, though there are many
other incidental matters which add
the reader's
to
new book, which Messrs.
Methuen
Co. announce for early publication,
Study
called
The Survival
Man
Unrecognised
Human Faculty.
Sir Oliver
gives
many
account
his investigations into
matters connected with psychical research during
century, with
abridgment
the last quarter
contemporary
records.
The most important
&
Sir Oliver Lodge's
story
Souls Adrift.
Julia M. Grier,
Babette Vivian, which opens with the
young man
good family with
heiress full
life and spirits, but who had been
author
marriage
an 8, at
a
its
developments.
interesting points
Nature, and shows the keen
observation
the author.
illustrated with
many photographs, some
them exceedingly good,
taken from wild life itself.
The work will repay
the study
all Nature lovers, and
falls into
girls will show
young boys
the hands
them what pleasure may
obtained
accurate
observation.
to
University. The book is entitled
Ancient Plants, and is written with the double
purpose of introducing the non-specialist reader to
this branch of science and of presenting a general
survey of the whole subject in
most recent
at Manchester
Mr. Fisher Unwin has published
book
Larken, entitled, Leisure Hours with
Mr.
Nature.
The book contains various chapters
of
hope that the new school shall be known as a great
seat of learning is not at first realised, owing to
the discord between the two sets of boys in the
Eventually, however, they unite against
schools.
a common enemy, and this joining of forces leads
to a firmer union which results in the consumma
tion of the head's ambition.
Messrs. Blackie & Son, Ltd., have published a book
on Paleobotany or Fossil Botany, by Miss M. C.
Stokes, D.Sc., Ph.D., lecturer on Fossil Botany
of
in of a
a
the
up
of
the principal
Christina Gowans Whyte publishing two stories
girls this autumn.
One
called
Uncle
Hilary's Nieces, and will
published
Messrs.
Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton; and the other,
Kitty, will
For the Sake
issued through
Messrs. Collins.
on
out
six
for
E.
arise
show
a
Stoughton),
and
take them
to
Hodder
cities.
It
and
uniting of two schools, Warner s and Corunna,
under the name of Winton.
The headmaster's
route,
The balance
unsold pictures are now
together with twenty-five others, for Germany, where
Edward Schulte, the Berlin connoisseur and dealer,
a
Miss F. B. Slater has just received an intimation,
Lord Crewe, of the King's acceptance of
her latest novel, Time and Chance.
This is the
first published work from the pen of a colonial
author since the granting of Union to South
Africa.
The incidents in Mr. Desmond Coke's new book,
The School Across the Road (Henry Frowde's,
through
75
�to
to
a in
a
an
be
by
of
of
by
-
in
at
of
a
of
of
A.
a
of
on
of D.
is
of
is
of
of
is
at
a
in
in
on
at
on
to
of to
of
a
is
in
is
of
is
a
in
a
in
by
E.
of
in
;
:
in
&
of
be
to
of
A.
be
by
C.
a
at
R.
C.
de
Miss
of
an
&
S.
S.
R.
of
he
Pierrot, Mr. Albert Archdeacon
Pierrette,
Esta D'Argo; the Nurse, Miss Katherine
Jones; the Stranger, Mr. Leon
Sousa.
Mr.
Carton's new play, Lorrimer Sabiston,
Dramatist,
was produced last month
St. James
Theatre,
George
with
cast including Mr.
Alexander,
Miss Beryl Faber and Mr.
M.
Lowne.
Eager Heart,
The Christmas mystery-play,
given
Miss
M. Buckton, will
London
during the first days
December, with the original
company.
Chappell
All particulars
had
Co., 50, New Bond Street, W.
players who since 1904 have,
The small body
every Christmas,
produced this modern mystery
play, have formed themselves, with their friends,
incorporated company, for the performance,
into
piece
an
in
by
a
of
of
on
of
J.
to
by
Gen. Sir
Baden Powell, K.C.V.O., and
verses
Mr. Rudyard Kipling.
Mr. Walter Wood, who recently went out
the
North Sea for the purpose
article for Scribner's
Galicia,
Magazine, has just returned from
tour
where
has been collecting material for
book
3)
lyrical musical drama
two acts, was staged
the Afternoon Theatre
early
November.
The words
the piece are
Grogan, and the music
Mr. W.
Mr. Josef
Holbrooke.
There are four characters
the
in
by
of
of
&
J.
in
recently been issued
two volumes
Messrs.
Sons, Limited.
M. Dent
Norway
Her Majesty the Queen
and the
Princess
Wales have both expressed pleasure
accepting,
behalf
Prince Olaf and Prince
copy
Albert
Wales respectively,
Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book,
Nature Stalking
for Boys.
This book has just been published
Sons, Limited, and specially
Messrs.
M. Dent
appeals
boy Scouts, containing
introduction
by
Pierrot and Pierrette,
by
S. of
C.
by
of
a
in
Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has had much
accepting
copy
Trees and Shrubs
Cooper, F.R.H.S.,
the British Isles,
and W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. This work has
pleasure
Cast.
at
is
it
to
parents.
in
as
as
is a
is
by
&
of
is
a
to by
written
Mrs. Harding King.
Its appeal
mainly
Sunday
school teachers and
other
Christian workers, but
should prove useful also
Adelphi Theatre towards the end
October. The
leading character
Christlike person and the
dramatist shows the influence which he has on the
rest
the people
the house.
Miss Wynne
Matthison and Mr. Sidney Valentine are
the
of
of
is
a
to
of
of
is
persuaded
pose
and
the artist
model
the Virgin.
The theme
the book
rever
ently handled.
Messrs. Mills
Boon are the
publishers.
The Lord s Treasures, published
Mr. Elliot
Stock,
series
Bible talks with children,
We have received the syllabus
the Royal
College
Zoology) for
Science (Department
1909 10.
The department
under the direction
Darbishire,
Prof. Adam Sedgwick.
Mr.
who
one
the special lecturers
the college,
giving
course
about twenty lectures
Heredity, Wariation, and Evolution.
The course
intended both
for the student who desires
information for practical application, and for the
student who
interested
evolution and other
purely scientific and philo
vital phenomena from
sophical aspect.
Students, other than members
the college, may obtain leave
attend the lectures
applying
the secretary
the college.
The
Wednesdays and Fridays
lectures are held
o'clock, beginning
Wednesday, January 12,
and ending about Friday, March 18, 1910.
play
The Servant
the House,
five acts,
Charles Rann Kennedy, was produced
the
by
T.
P.
of
A.
on
a
of
to
to a
a
a to
do
Miss Winifred Graham's last book, Mary, has
mystery, who
engaged
with
woman
lady gardener
well-known R.A. and his wife,
Palace,
5
its
in
in
by
in
J.
&
In
at 6S.
published early next year
Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
The Volume will have colour illustrations
Mr. Frank H. Plason, who was Mr. Wood's travel
ling companion
North West Spain.
The
arrangements for the two were made
the Booth
Steamship Company, Limited, who have recently
opened out this little known part
the King
Spain's dominions.
At Santiago, the Jerusalem
the West, and Spain's holy city, Mr. Wood
special audience with the Cardinal,
had
the
by
year, and of Southey, Shelley, and others in like
Poetry was suffering from the fact that
poets expected to be read. None of the Greek or
Latin poets were read ; they were heard. Printing
an invention of the devil had ruined three
things: the art of caligraphy, the art of memory,
and the art of poetry.
Printed words went to the
brain ; words heard to the emotions.
It was
reserved for Keats, who had more ear than brain,
to bring our poetry back to music.
The Poets'
Club, in so far as its activities tended in the same
direction, was likely to prove a benefactor to
generation.
Mr.
A. Steuart's latest novel, Faces
the
Mist, which ran serially
the Christian World,
has been published
book form
James
Clarke
Co.
The Irish Fairy Book, which Mr.
Fisher
Unwin has just issued, Mr.
Graves has
brought together
fairy lore,
rich treasure
ancient and modern.
The coloured frontispiece
and the hundred red and black illustrations by
Mr. George Denham are based
careful study
published
ancient Irish decoration.
The volume
case.
by
THE AUTHOR.
76.
�TFIE A DTH O R.
of
its
on
of
on
on
is
of
of
as
to
W.C.
the Labour Party, and
the various leagues and
many
Societies organised there.
He throws light
Questions which are somewhat obscure, bearing on
conception
the Australian
relations with
England,
British Imperialism, and the working
the Australian
Constitution. The chapter
extremely
The Material Situation
Australia
instructive,
the author gives full details with
regard
the products and industries
the country.
He also gives valuable information
about the
commerce and exports, and many useful hints
speaks
would-be colonisers.
the last chapter
of
protection and furtherance of the play, and of like
modern plays of an idealist nature.
'I'his season there will be two special performances
given in Bethnal Green on November
30, for
Oxford House and adjacent Settlements ; and the
play will then be performed for the public, for
three evenings and five matinées, in the hall of the
Passmore Edwards Settlement, Tavistock Place,
77
Bach's Pastoral Symphony and the Gloria in
as well as the chorales, will be again under
the direction of Miss Rosabel Watson.
In
he
to
Excelsis,
an
of
;
de
";
be
L
seen
vast subject the author has
It
a en
de
et
";
Le
'"
;
et ;
:
in of
is
a
by
an
be
it
or
an of
a
is
it
to
as
by
au is
It
XVIII*
de
of of
on
as
as
in
of
of a
of to
he
on
at
in
he
It
et
is
et
Jules, Amédée d Aurévilly.
of
is
it
in
he
of
of
it
interesting,
is
The little volume
very evident that
and
great
the author wrote
under the inspiration
affection and admiration for the subject
his
book.
He has made the story
this author seem
fascinating
novel and,
has taken the
works
the great French novelist and critic
chronological order, we can study the influence
extremely
as
in
of
us
of
of
of
will
Misère
les Woleurs
siècle (Marion
Faouêt
ses Associés, 1740 1770).
the
account of Marion and the band of
thieves
associated with her.
The author explains that
Brittany,
Faouët,
when staying
heard
stories about this Marion which
aroused his
curiosity and,
searching the archives,
came
across documents which were
revelation
him
about the habits and customs
the people
that
part
the world
the days
the celebrated
woman robber.
Very rarely has any author had
much post
Barbey d Aurévilly.
humous celebrity
There
are fresh articles and books
the subject
this
author and his works every week.
One
the
Crisenoy, entitled
latest
Pierre
Essai sur
as
a
of
of
of
in
Orient.
from these titles what
approached.
very curious book has just been written
Jean Lorédan.
entitled
La Grande
by
of
of
on
the aspirations
the people, the difference
between this country and America, the influence
climate and
fresh surroundings, education, the
fine arts, social entertainments,
the Australian
Australia, and social and
woman, the government
political etiquette.
He then speaks
socialism
this new country, and the conception
socialism
Europe.
there and
He gives
the history
Juifs
Ecoles
Chrétiennes
Écoles Musulmanes
of
to
in
is
Australia,
The Australian Constitution,
The
Australia,
Material Wealth and Situation
and
Australia
seen
from
Outside.
When
speaking
Australian society the author touches
Les
Israélites ;
Les
Réligions
Mêlée
is
a
in
is
its
of
no
a
is
volume
Australia
keen observer who
spent twelve years there, and lost
opportunity
studying
government.
this new country and
plenipotentiary
|M. Biard d'Aunet
French
minister,
who lived
Australia from 1893
1905.
His book
divided into five chapters,
Society,
entitled
Australian
Socialism
Les Elites ;
Jeunes Egyptiens
Chrétiens
of
It a
is
as
by
by of
a by to
on
be
is
of
all
consent to continue the publication she commenced
some two years ago with the diary of the Duchesse
de Dino before her marriage with Talleyrand's
nephew.
Judith Gautier publishes her volume of Le
Collier des Jours, under the title of Le Troisième
Rang du Collier.
This volume will be greatly
appreciated by
Wagner,
admirers
the greater
part
Wagner.
the book
devoted
L Aurore Australe,
Biard d'Aunet,
English people.
book which should
read
Turcs
et
third volume of the Duchesse de Dino's
Chronique is now published, and takes us
from 1841 1850.
This volume begins
with an account of a reception at the French
Academy.
The whole book, like the two previous
volumes, is interspersed with anecdotes.
These
three volumes are published by Princess Radziwill,
but there is matter for at least two more interest
ing volumes if the Comtesse de Castellane should
A
HE
du
sº-0
as
e
is
PARIS NOTES.
in
of
of
an
of
of
of
the relations between Australia and England,
military
creating
the idea
Australian navy,
pre
Imperialism,
defence, and the problem
ferential trade and of tariff reform.
The whole
extremely interesting, and written
book
impartial way,
more easy for
Frenchman
study the pros and cons
certain delicate
questions than
would
for
Australian
Englishman.
Le Mirage Oriental,
Louis Bertrand,
remarkable study
Oriental life, written after
twelve months' life
the East.
The chapters are
entitled
Les Mirages
l'Arrivée"
La
Peuple
Réalité
Les Elites ; Jeunes
�which
unite
form
"
au
de
et
Troisième
"
Rang
Collier
(Juven).
L Aurore Australe (Plon).
Mirage
Le
Oriental (Perrin).
La Grande Misère
les Voleurs
XVIIIeme siècle
(Perrin).
Essai sur Jules, Amédée Barbey d Aurévilly (Biblio
thèque des Entrétiens Idéalistes).
La Petite (Librairie des Annales).
l Antarctique (Hachette).
Au Coeur
-º
a º- AºA
vºy
w
COPYRIGHT
of
by
a
IN
COMPILATIONS.
A.
a
of
In
de
BROWN
SONS,
LTD.
TREVOR
AND
ENGLAND.
to
as
;
of
to
as
to
a
in
in
of
in
of
in
in
a
of
by
a
it
to
of
of of or
by
if
as
at
to
at
to
or
in
in
of
at
of
In
at
in
it
of
done
the
the action was pending
the county
application was made
the High Court,
Messrs. Trevor and England and
Mr.
Martin,
expunge the entries
the register
Stationers' Hall,
which Messrs. Brown
Sons
were described
the copyright proprietors,
restrain the plaintiffs from using such entries
evidence
their copyright
the county court
action.
was contended that such compilations
copyright, and that even
were not the subject
a
to
in
of
as to
or
&
at
in
by
in
While
court,
in
;
on
*
was
as
E.
by
us
M.
what
It of
a
on
by
de
in
de
At the Comédie Française
Henri Lavedau s
new play, Sire, has been given.
At the Théâtre
Sarah Bernhardt
Le Procès de Jeanne d Arc
who had sanctioned
defendants.
an
8 of
a
of
an
On
Lettres,
Tissot
Nos Femmes
Paul Flat
and
La Littérature féminine d aujourd hui,
by Jules Bertaut.
Edouard Rod,
his article
Le Mouvement des Idées, gives
the résumé
of these volumes.
admissions, attendances, and
forms showing
other matters
School routine, and
was said
that these books had been compiled
for the
plaintiffs by Someone who was
the time
the
employment
the School Board.
1908 the
plaintiffs registered themselves
Stationers'
Hall
proprietors
the copyright
these com
pilations.
The county court judge dismissed the action,
upon the ground that the copyright
the com
pilations did not belong
the plaintiffs,
they had any copyright
all, there was
least
much copyright belonging
the school authorities
to
de
of
of
a
literary
excellent article
women.
Several books have been published lately
Lettres,
this subject :
Princesses
Edouard Rod writes
public authority
document
its employ.
The plaintiffs
this action, which was tried
the Hull County Court, sued the defendants for
infringement
their copyright
certain com
pilations
books
forms called
The Hull
Admission, and The Hull Summary
Register
Register
Attendances.
On the passing
the
Education Act,
became necessary
have books
person
of
to
be
of
to
of
Mr.
the rights
composed
as
of
a
to
by
by
an
of
of
a
to
in
des
has been raised, and will shortly
be tried,
how far documents which are
compiled from materials available
the
copyright and
general public are capable
QUESTION
by
H.
by
G. at
M.
by
on
at
at
Gens
Hyde and Mr. Bliss Perry.
M. Emile Boutroux, Dr. Paz (of Buenos Ayres),
Mr. Melville Stone (director
the Associated
Press
New York), and Mr. Frank Puaux (vice
president
the Alliance Française) were among
the guests.
In
recent number of La Revue hebdomadaire
;
(Plon).
du
Le
Chronique
a
de
de
at
by
an
give
course
On November
Lettres gave
dinner
have been invited
the United States.
the Société
honour
in
at
ALYS HALLARD.
in
at
of
in
by
It
literary intercourse between England and America.
seems strange that English literatureshould
not
English lecturer.
represented
the Sorbonne
The initiative with regard
this American chair
the Sorbonne was taken
Mr. James Hyde.
Thanks also
the activity
Mr. Hyde the
Harvard University has
chair
French litera
ture, and some
the
most noted
French
authors
lectures
Ile
-
her
Paris, Lieutenant Shackleton
On his arrival
delegation
was received
the station
Géographie.
members
the Société
the
evening the British Chamber
Commerce gave
reception was organised
dinner
his honour, and
Géographie
the Société
the Sorbonne.
l Antarctique,
Shackleton,
Au Coeur
has been translated
Charles Rabot,
For the last few years we have had, each winter
Season,
the Sorbonne
series
lectures on
America
American.
Last year Mr. Henry
Van Dyke lectured
American Genius.
This
year Mr. Bliss Perry will study representative
American books and men, with special reference
the Théâtre Réjane
V.
emotions
the bill, and
Risque.
&
events and
character.
to
all
Normandy, and the deep love of Barbey d Aurévilly
for his birthplace.
La Petite, by André Lichtenberger, is another
of the delightful psychological studies of children
in which this writer is a past master. We have
Trott, and La Petite
none of us forgotten
Soeur de Trott.
In this new volume we have a
young girl, Lillete.
She is about fifteen when we
make her acquaintance.
It is a delightful study
of a girl's psychology, of
the thoughts, ideas,
is
which d Aurévilly's life must have had on his writ
ings.
M. de Crisenoy must be Norman himself to
be able to understand,
as he does, the charm of
on
A [ITISIOR.
TISIES
78
�THE AUTHOR.
if
they were the subject of copyright, they were
substantially copies of similar forms compiled many
years ago by Mr. Martin.
The Divisional Court, however, expressed the
opinion
that such compilations
were capable of
copyright, and they refused the application.
The defendants appealed to the Court of Appeal,
which has adjourned the appeal, and has directed
an issue to be tried to determine the question
whether any copyright exists in such compilations,
and, if so, whether Messrs. Brown & Sons are
entitled to the copyright.
HAROLD HARDY.
e
CLAIM
TO
OF
another work bearing the same title, which is the
Violation of a common law right from an infringe
ment of statutory copyright.
As a general rule,
there is no copyright in the name of a book ; but
the adoption of the name, or a similar name, may
be restrained on the ground that it is misleading
to purchasers.
The plaintiff, however, must show
that his property is likely to be injured by the
Similarity of the name, and this depends upon the
evidence in each particular case.*
HAROLD
IN
A BOOK.
e
THE TITLE
HARDY.
sº ~g-w
º- *
w
º-e
COPYRIGHT
79
ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.
0 9 0
-
HUNTER
º-e
CROTCH v. ARNOLD.
HE
plaintiff, Mr. William Crotch, author of
Cottage Homes of England, applied for
an injunction to restrain Mr. Arnold from
publishing a book bearing the same title, on
the ground that it was calculated to lead the
public to believe that it was the plaintiff's book.
The plaintiff also alleged that the use of the title of
his book was an infringement of copyright, and he
asked for an injunction to restrain any further
infringement.
It appeared that the plaintiff's book had provided
material for political speeches, and had been quoted
and used as a political handbook on rural housing
and for other purposes.
The price varied in
1s,
different
editions
from
to 3s. 6d.
The
defendant's book, on the other hand, was published
in two editions, at one and two guineas respec
tively; it was beautifully illustrated, containing
sixty-two coloured plates, and dealt with cottages
in England from a pictorial and descriptive
standpoint.
Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, in refusing
the
application, said that the law was settled that there
is no copyright in a title ; and he came to the con
clusion, upon the evidence, that the plaintiff's book
was of a character absolutely and entirely different
from the book published by the defendant.
It is addressed to an altogether different class
of readers, said his lordship ; and looking at the
two works, there is no possibility of taking one for
the other.
It is clear that at the time when the
book was published neither the publisher nor any
member of his staff had heard of the plaintiff's work,
and the coincidence of title was purely accidental.
It may be pointed out that, in cases of this kind,
it is necessary to distinguish between what is known
i.e., selling a book under a title
as passing off
calculated to produce the impression that it is
v.
CLIFFORD
& Co.
HIS
was an action in the Westminster Count
Court, in which the plaintiff, Mr. John
Hunter, artist, claimed the sum of £50, or
an account to be taken of sums due to him from
the defendants, Messrs. Clifford & Co., art pub
lishers, under an agreement of May 4, 1899.
The agreement, which was in writing, was as
follows:
In consideration of your giving me twelve
artist's proofs of my picture entitled, My Lady's
Garden, and a royalty of 58. on every proof sold,
hereby assign my copyright to your firm abso
lutely.
agree to sign edition of 400 artist's
proofs (free of any expense) when called upon.
The above is subject to my arranging the copy
right with the Chantrey Fund if necessary.
The picture had been exhibited in the Royal
Academy and the defendants reproduced it; artist's
proofs were signed by the plaintiff and were sold
by the defendants, but the plaintiff had received
no royalties.
The picture was purchased for the
nation in 1899 under the terms of the Chantrey
Bequest, but there was no written agreement
reserving the copyright to the artist or the rights
of his assignees.
The plaintiff gave evidence and
produced the written agreement, but he was unable
to state whether the sale of the picture was prior,
or subsequent, to the date of the agreement.
It was contended on behalf of the defendants
that there was a failure of consideration, because
I
I
the copyright in the picture was lost when the
artist sold the picture, without a written agree
ment reserving the copyright : alternatively,
no
arrangement had been made with the trustees of the
Chantrey Fund in accordance with the agreement
sued upon by the plaintiff.
* Halsbury s
Laws of England ;
pp. 143 4.
and Literary Property,
title,
Copyright
�of
of
to to
to
by
to
of
is
a
in on
as
or
in
in
of
to
-
of
in
of
in
in
to
of
a
to
a
In is
of
to
it
of
in
of
of
of
is
of
or by
in
of
of
In of
to
of
of
to to
a
or
or
and
a
Evidence
Price 38. 3d.
in
Minutes
Blue-Book.
in
a
with
a
in
*
Published,
Appendices,
of
or
in
to
as at
to
a
In
of
to
to
it
of
of
far
as
so
of
in of
of
of is
of
of
to
of
The effect
the report
tends
simplify the licensing
theatres and music-halls
assigning this duty
the case
both
one
by
to
its
of
of by
of
to
of
of
on
to
as
to
or
AND
by the music and dancing licence granted under the Dis
Orderly Houses Act, 1751, and
statutes amending it,
under the Acts applicable
the provinces.
(b) Since the Lord Chamberlain's censorship extends
only
stage plays he has no control over the nature
the
performances which music-halls are entitled
give under
dancing
the music and
licence.
(c)
the cities
London and Westminster, and the
metropolitan boroughs mentioned
the Theatres Act
1843, and
Bath, Margate and Windsor, theatres are
by
licensed
the Lord Chamberlain.
Theatres which are
county borough are licensed by the town council, under
By
provisions
the
the Local Government Act
1888.
section 28 of the Act
town council
authorised
delegate its powers
county the
the justices.
county council
the licensing authority for theatres under
1888, but
the provisions
the Local Government Act
may transfer the duty
committee
the council,
the
district councils,
the councils
the non-county
boroughs within its area,
the justices.
Music-halls
within the county
London are licensed by the London
England, except
County Council.
other parts
Middlesex and
towns which have local Acts
their own,
regulated
the licensing
music-halls
the provisions
1888,
the Local Government
Act
the Public
Health Acts Amendment Act
1890. Under the first
county
borough
these Acts music-halls
are licensed by
non-county borough by the county
the town council;
a
of the House of
Lords and the House of Commons, which
has summarised as above the subject of
inquiry
the title-page
its recently issued
inquire, according
report, had
the terms
stage plays
its reference, into the censorship
constituted
the Theatres Act, 1843, and into
the operations
the Acts
Parliament relating
the licensing and regulation
theatres and
public entertainment, and
places
report any
practice which may appear
alterations
the law
desirable.
the
is
be
º-º-º
AUTHORITY FOR THEATRES
MUSIC-HALLS.
all
of
to
a
it
of
of
to
of
theatre.
The state
the law relating
buildings and the performances taking place
them
thus summarised (p. xv):
(a) Stage plays,
defined by the Theatres Act, 1843,
and by the interpretation placed
that Act by the Courts,
buildings possessing
may legally only
performed
stage play licence.
Their performance
not authorised
Select Committee
THE LICENSING
In
of
of
of
on
it.
these
THE REPORT OF THE JOINT COMMITTEE
ON THE STAGE PLAYS (CENSORSHIP).
HE Joint
of
by
of
of
a
of
that
º-e
in
e
as
HARDY.
HAROLD
or
COsts.
of of
For the plaintiff it was submitted that such a
contention might be the subject of a counterclaim,
but that it was no defence to the action.
The judge held that, if the agreement was
entered into after the sale of the picture, the copy
right was lost, and there was no consideration for
the payment of royalties; on the other hand, if the
sale took place after the agreement, the whole
agreement was subject to the plaintiff arranging
the copyright with the Chantrey Fund, and it
being admitted that no such arrangement had been
made, the plaintiff was not entitled to the royalties
payable under the agreement.
Judgment was given for the defendant with
authority, will
understood best from the sum
mary given
the Committee
the existing law
Henry VIII.
upon this subject.
the reign
the amusements
the Court were under the control
Master
the Revels, and subsequently, until
theatres, writers
the Commonwealth suppressed
plays were under the authority
the Master
the Revels,
the Privy Council,
the Star
Chamber.
In or about 1628 the Lord Chamber
licensing
lain exercised powers
and closing
theatres and Supervising plays, and
1737 re
ceived statutory powers
license theatres and
plays within
sanction
stated jurisdiction.
Passing over intermediate stages, we come
the
1843, referred
above, and
Theatres Act
the
powers still existing which
conferred.
Music
halls,
the other hand, date their regulation
from the passing
the Disorderly Houses Act,
1751, and the legislation
which has been based
upon
Attention has been called
the different
positions
theatres and music-halls
the recent
introducing dramatic sketches into the
practice
performances
the latter, and the committee calls
attention
the fact that, although songs are not
interpolated between plays
theatres, some thea
pantomimes, approxi
trical performances, such
variety entertainments.
mate closely
The Com
mittee also mentions the construction of the modern
approaching,
being identical with,
music-hall
of
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, provides
that, when any painting is sold for the first time,
the vendor shall not be entitled to the copyright,
unless it is expressly reserved to him by a written
agreement ; and the purchaser of the painting
shall not be entitled to the copyright unless there
is a written agreement to that effect.
It was
argued, therefore, that in the absence of such
written agreement, the copyright
in the picture
was lost, and the protection stipulated for by the
defendants in the last clause of the agreement sued
upon had not been secured to the defendants,
because anybody was entitled to copy the picture.
be
AICTEIOR.
to
TISIES
80
�THE AUTHOR.
be
in
be
by
of
for
as
to
be
to
a
to
of
if
an
of in
on
of
for
in
of
by
It
its
is
of
of
of of
It
it
of
to
of
it
is
it
to
it
or
or
do
an
to
of
at
be
a
of of
to
it
of
is
of
a
to
to
we
of
to of
of
of
on
to
of
of
or
it,
it
or
of
be It
a
to
be
if
In
it
to
proposes
and music-halls enjoying what
call
them,
the dramatic and music licence.
it
to be
all
it
to
at
a
of
or
an
is by
as
no
to
a
in
of
of
by
as
be
in
of
or
of in
of
of
a
It
as
of
the eyes
those interested
the drama
authors
otherwise and
the general public,
As,
and the first subject dealt with
its report.
however,
recommending new tribunals and new
procedure for dealing with the produc
methods
plays the Committee has proposed for these
tion
wider jurisdiction than the Lord Chamberlain,
acting through the censor, has hitherto exercised, the
portion
the Report which explains that jurisdic
tion has been dealt with first.
stage
The recent position
the censorship
plays and the control
exercised
official
appointed
the Lord Chamberlain
well known,
and does not require explanation
comment.
The conclusions and recommendations
of the
follows, and
Committee are briefly
will
remembered that the latter apply not only
stage plays
plays,
hitherto understood, but
sketches, and songs performed
music-halls which
pass
hitherto have had
censor.
The Committee considers that the law which
prevents
punishes indecency, blasphemy, and
or
of
of
CENSORSHIP.
censorship was the primary cause
the Committee's appointment, the most impor
tant subject proposed for its consideration
both
The dramatic
in
disturbing ideas
situations,
would
necessary
veto tragedy and melodrama and
license comedy alone ; and
adds that
in
view
the danger that official control over plays
before their production may hinder the growth
great and serious national drama, and
the
grave injury that such hindrance would
the
development
thought and
art,
conclude
that the licensing authority which
desire
impose
See maintained should not have power
plays.
veto
the production
If, however, the law
The Report proceeds:
allow the performance
unlicensed plays,
safeguard the
must take effective measures
community against the evils that might ensue.
The freedom designed for the drama
ideas may
made the opportunity for drama
indecencies
and personalities.
will
seen that
this point the Committee
arrives at the decision that there should be an
authority
plays may apply
whom producers
for
licence for
individual play, but that the
refusal
license shall not constitute
veto upon
production.
would make the law provide that
play should
capable
being lawfully produced
after
licence has been obtained,
after
has been
refused,
without any licence being sought for
but that the position
the unlicensed play should
differ for the worse from that which has been
licensed.
words,
In other
the recommendations
the
Committee are carried out, there will
theatres
a
THE DRAMATIC
painful
we
the
of
the Lord Chamberlain)
and music-halls
hands
the London County Council.
in
all
by
held in the licensed building. The Committee
recommends
a single licence for both classes of
houses, giving them freedom to produce whatever
may best conform to the tastes of
entertainment
the public which they serve.
In London the Committee would place the
licensing of
theatres (forty are now licensed
to be
With regard to the licensing of theatres and
music-halls, the Committee proposes to do away
with the varying conditions summarised above,
both with regard to the authority granting the
licence and the nature of the performance to be
printed publications would not
adequate
the control
the drama, and concludes that
the public interest requires that theatrical per
regulated
special laws.
formances should
takes into consideration
the preliminary
production incurred
expenses
managers, the
Circumstances
which arrangements
are made
plays
beforehand
the production
tour
the provinces, and the fact that
element
insecurity,
unavoidable, might press unduly
upon those connected with theatrical
enterprise,
plays should
and concludes that the producers
public
have access prior
their production
authority, which should
empowered
license
plays
suitable for performance.
takes into consideration the drawbacks which
have attended recent examples
the exercise
the censor's powers, the changes
standard which
must Occur, and the fact that more and more the
attracting writers
theatre
intellect who desire
present through
agency sincere and serious
dramas, critical
existing conventions ; and
opinion that,
if were right that the law
should prevent the presentation upon the stage
libel
a
Council, unless it has delegated its authority to a committee
If, however, the pro
of the town council of the borough.
visions of the Public Health Acts Amendment
Act have
been adopted either in a county or non-county borough,
the justices become the licensing authority.
(d) A music-hall requiring a licence to sell intoxicants,
must obtain it from the justices who are the authority for
the granting of other liquor licences.
A theatre is entitled
to obtain an excise licence without needing a justices'
licence.
(e) A regulation made by the Lord Chamberlain pro
hibits smoking in the auditorium of theatres licensed by
him, within a radius of a mile and a half from a fixed
point in the centre of London.
No such regulation is
applied by the local authorities to music-halls, or, so far as
the Committee is aware, to theatres licensed by them.
The licensing authorities have no statutory power to
impose conditions as to the nature of the performances to
be given in music-halls,
but the licence being annually
renewable enables them, if they so desire, to exercise an
effective control.
81
�TISIES
82
A
will be lawful to perform plays, sketches, Songs
and kindred productions in respect of which
(1) Licence for performance has been granted ;
(2) A licence has been applied for and refused ;
(3) A licence has not been applied for.
These three conditions must be borne in mind
in considering the recommendations of the Com
mittee to deal with plays, sketches and songs
may be deemed to be
which after production
undesirable.
In considering the possible abolition of the
censor's veto the Committee dwells upon the evils
attendant on a licentious stage, and points out that
the censor's intervention has taken place in the case
of plays of a light character and indecent type, as
well as in that of plays of serious purpose contain
ing incidents or passages which have been con
demned by him.
It concludes that the public
authority should be empowered by a summary
process to suspend the performance of unlicensed
plays which appear to be of an improper character,
and that where it is confirmed that they are of such
a character the producers
should
be liable to
penalties.
immunity
proceed
It also would confer no
from
ings after production to licensed plays, but would
provide that the result should not be so serious
as in the case of those unlicensed.
In considering the question of ea post facto con
trol the Committee does not think it desirable that
this should be in the hands of the local authorities
or of the licenser of plays, but recommends for the
consideration of questions, not including allegations
of indecency, the formation of a standing com
mittee of the Privy Council, composed of men of
distinction, of impartiality, and of large experience
of the world, among whom a small number would
be chosen by the local president to adjudicate
on every case.
The recommendation with regard
to indecency
is that it should
with in courts of law.
be left to be dealt
In coming to the closer consideration of pro
cedure, the Committee
proposes that legislation
should provide that
The Lord Chamberlain should remain licenseſ of plays.
It should be his duty to license any play submitted to
him, unless he considers that it may reasonably be held
(1) To be indecent :
(2) To contain offensive personalities;
(3) To represent on the stage in an invidious manner
a living person, or any person recently dead;
(4) To do violence to the sentiment of religious
reverence ;
(5) To be calculated to conduce to crime or vice;
(6) To be calculated to impair friendly relations with
any foreign Power ; or
(7) To be calculated to cause a breach of the peace.
It should be optional to submit a play for license, and
legal to perform an unlicensed
submitted or not.
play
whether
it
has been
CITFIOR.
If the Director of Public Prosecutions is of opinion that
any unlicensed play which has been performed is open to
objection on the ground of indecency, he shall prefer an
indictment against the manager of the theatre where the
play has been produced, and against the author of the
play.
When notice has been given to the manager of the
theatre by the Director of Public Prosecutions of an inten
tion to take proceedings, it should be illegal for any further
performances of the play to take place until the case has
been heard and decided.
The court before which an indictment is preferred should
be empowered to make One or more of the following orders
according to the merits of the case :-(a) Prohibiting the performance of the play for such
period as they may think fit, but for not more than ten years;
(b) Imposing penalties on the manager of the theatre;
(c) Imposing penalties on the author of the play :
(d) Endorsing a conviction on the licence of the theatre.
A play which has been prohibited by an order of court
from being performed for a period of ten years should not
be eligible for performance after that period unless it has
been licensed by the licenser of plays.
The licence of a theatre which has been indorsed three
times within a period of five years should be liable to
forfeiture by the court which directed the last indorse
ment and be incapable of renewal, for a period of three
years following, to or for the benefit of the same licensee.
If the Attorney-General considers that an unlicensed
play which has been performed is improper for performance
on any of the seven grounds specified above, he should be
empowered to apply to a committee of the Privy Council
for an order prohibiting the performance of the play for a
period of not more than ten years, and, if he thinks fit, for
Pending the
an endorsement on the licence of the theatre.
decision of the committee, the performance
of the play
should be suspended as in the case of pending prosecutions.
Similar consequences should follow a prohibition of a play
and an endorsement of a theatre licence by order of the com
mittee of the Privy Council as would follow where the order
was made by a court.
The committee of the Privy Council
would not be empowered to impose penalties on the manager
or author, and penalties beyond such prohibition and
endorsement would in such cases be unnecessary.
The
committee would have an inherent power of hearing cases, if
it wished, in camera.
It should be lawful to take proceedings against the
producers of a licensed play, but in those cases the perform
ance should
not be liable to suspension pending the
decision of the proceedings, the manager and author should
not in any case be liable to penalties, or the theatre licence
be liable to endorsement.
The measure of immunity conferred by the licensing of
a play should attach only to the text as passed by the
licenser.
The powers of the authorities
which license theatres
should remain as they now are : that is to say, that they
should be empowered to withdraw a theatre licence, pro
vided that they are acting according to the rules of reason
and justice ; but it should not be regarded as a valid reason
for withdrawing the licence of a theatre that a licensed
play, to which objection is taken, has been performed
there; or that an unlicensed play has been performed there
if proceedings have been taken, and the court or the Com
mittee of the Privy Council, as the case may be, have not
ordered the theatre licence to be endorsed.
I
do not propose to criticise here at any length
recommendations
which
will affect dramatic
authors and others differently according to their
several positions and interests.
There are, how
ever, two
or three points to which
I would
draw
�be of
it
so,to
of
If
2
is is
of
be
I
on
to
a
it
Is
of
do
to
A
(3)
be
be
to
of
2
go
to
do go
In
;
by
or
by
of
in
of
it
if
to
I
to
goor
?
2
it
do
as
to
to
to
of
be
of
or
of
a
to
to
of
2
be
a
on
or
is
of
is
to
of
to
to
on
to to
it
as
an
of
to
an
a
in
it
be be
be
at
of
be
A
a
to by
introduced
lion comique without pre
submission
the Lord Chamberlain.
summary jurisdiction would
competent
court
deal with many such cases.
(5) Another point arises out
the penalties
possible
endorsement
the theatre licence, and
respect
forfeiture
the performance
un
successfully
licensed plays
which objection
may
safely assumed that this con
taken.
tingency will
considered
owners
theatres
when they let them, and that covenants will
many leases
inserted
the effect that only
performed
licensed plays are
the theatre.
likely, for we find
The Committee regarded this
their report more than one reference
and
also
recommendation
with regard
theatres
already (i.e.
the time when the proposed legis
lation takes place)
the hands
lessees with
such restraining conditions. The Committee advises
gag
vious
of
be
of
be
by
be
is
of
of
of
of
it
of
to in
to
to
to
it,
as
in
be
to
no
of
in
is
of
in
be
is in
to
as
*
of
is
no
an
is
of
of
They will
formances
these.
left
the
may
Director
Public Prosecutions; but
drafting
suggested that
Bill
will hardly
thought desirable
leave
indictment
the
only form
procedure against
alleged indecent
of
of
is
be
of
is
to of
of
desires
listen
the discussion
serious pro
composed
large extent
blems
the stage
the comparatively young, and
those imbued with
young
My impression
ideas,
new and
that
privy Councillors are for the most part old
elderly men, whose opinions
most subjects are
pretty decisively formed already.
Can
suitable
committee
found among them
(4) With regard
the application
the above
suggested procedure
music-halls, the Committee
anticipates that the Privy Council committee will
per
rarely
troubled with questions relating
at
is
it
be
of to
is
It
at
of to
no
I
to
as
I
of
mittee
the Privy Council could
found which
competent
Would
discuss
the satisfaction
those most concerned such matters
are
be
laid before
What
theatrical managers and
authors say
the course
the year how many
privy Councillors
theatres, and
what
plays
they
theatres
Those who never
rarely
theatres will hardly consider ques
sug
tions affecting them sympathetically,
and
gest the following point briefly for others
con
they think
sider
worth while.
The problems
which are raised
the serious dramas
the day
thought, and
are connected with the progress
are often raised
the younger authors,
those
sympathy with them
also the audience which
It
in
''
is
a
by
be
to
of
of of
the seven grounds assigned
the consideration
the Attorney-General
and
the committee
the Privy Council.
would point out that although there are cases
which
doubt would arise, and although the
Director
Public Prosecutions may
and
intended
deal with licentious plays and lewd
music-hall songs, there
also the question under
this heading
the serious play dealing with
sex problems.
The outcry against any such work
usually one
indecency "-that
the term used,
and
know
other which implies
offence
against the law and which
applicable.
Does the
indecency (the first
leaving
the Seven points
may bring the
for the censor)
one which
Attorney-General into the field, imply that
cases
indecency (properly so-called) indictment
the remedy, but
the case
so-called indecency,
made clear.
point occurs
me
which
am hardly
Competent
more than suggest that there may
diversity
opinions.
certain that
com
in
to
to
on
of
Director
sex,
be
it
I
to
he
is
on
or
to
tribunals.
should
of
no
be
to
or
of
a
I
primarily
indictment
the instance
the
Public Prosecutions, but
also one
left
both
punishable
problems
a
to
be
to
of
at
it
if
be
suggested that under (3) may occur cases
private person may desire
which
set the law
motion
the ground that
libelled.
apprehend that the legislature will not interfere
proceed for defamation
with any right
the
criminal
civil courts which private individuals,
aggrieved
play,
who believe themselves
may possess.
But this point will need consideration.
indecency
apparently
(2) The question
in in
may
discussion
in
of
is
it
at
be of
to
it
I
to
of
in
Attorney-General has declined
move.
think
that this may have been the Committee's intention,
so,
but
has not been expressed clearly, and
the
harriage and similar matters, the tribunal
the Privy Council committee
this
to
is
to
to
of
all
be
to
is
the committee
the Privy Council,
and the proceedings are
the instance
the Attorney-General.
As
these
would point out (1) that
highly desirable that any Act incorporating
such
provisions should make
quite clear that the
subject
authors and managers are only
proceedings
the instance
the officials men
tioned, and not otherwise.
There should
question
step
the private faddist being able
where the Director
Public Prosecutions
the
bunal
such
83
in
I
their attention, and which
should recommend
them to consider.
It will be seen that there are two tribunals to
which, at the instance of two different legal officials,
the committee would refer matters relating to
unlicensed plays after production.
These are (a) where indecency is alleged to the
police courts first, and eventually
to courts
of
(desirably not of quarter sessions), On
assize
indictment. Prosecutions to be initiated by the
Director of Public Prosecutions.
(b) Where
seven
the points
which the
Lord Chamberlain's
attention
be directed
(including (1) indecency), are concerned, the tri
as
A UITISIOR,
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
an
to
of
.
.
.
of
its on
on
be
It
be of
to
by
to
to
be
to
be
to
is
it
to
to
It
of
is
in it
to
of
a
of
is
E.
A.
in of
of
M.
G.
of
of
S.
W.
J.
K.
of
be
PRIZE PLAY COMPETITION.
e-Q-e
of
of
by
a
to
be
at.
or
of
choose his own subject,
later than
must not
be
of to
£300 awarded
understood that the prize
Successful dramatist does not constitute purchase
above mentioned,
play, except for the performances
Stratford-upon-Avon,
must agree that Mr.
but
perform the play
Benson shall have the right
produce
provinces, and the first refusal
the right
F.
is
the
the
in
to
R. at
free
subject
to
be
be of
the
of
of
in
R.
F.
be
of
of
be
English.
shall
of to
(p.
written
The dramatist
but the period
A.D. 1800.
he
us
an
of
adjudged the best
committee representative
the drama and literature, whose names will
- shortly
announced.
produced under the direction.
The successful play will
Benson, during the Festival performances
Mr.
Stratford-upon-Avon
1911.
1910
any nation, but the play must
The dramatist may
It
in
to a
of
of
by
of
of
given
the Governors.
one
£300 will
Stratford-upon-Avon Shakespeare
Memorial
play
shall be.
Theatre,
whose
the dramatist
PRIZE
of
or
to
to
of
the witnesses who attended before
one
This refers
represent the Society
Authors.
116
Mr. Cecil Raleigh
the evidence given
Evidence ), who condemned
Minutes
the
COMPETITION.
OF
be
by
RULES
by
of
to
on
to
be
It
of to to by
a be
a
as
be
of
it
is
to in
to
by
in
to
to
agree
be
be
a
Housman,
Laurence
If
boycott
never
the censor
the
applying
have plays licensed, the owners
question would find themselves power
theatres
they would
give way
They would have
less.
lose their best tenants.
considering and
mentioned that
should
censorship the
recommending
the retention
the suggestion
Committee refers with approval
advisory
the Lord Chamberlain)
(ascribed
payment.
acting
com
The
without
committee
position suggested for this advisory committee had
been, the Committee observes, strongly attacked
were
of
to
as
of
Of
Barrie, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr.
Gilbert, Pro
Sir William
Carr,
Comyns
Murray,
Mr.
fessor. Gilbert
Mr. Hall Caine, Mr. Israel Zangwill, Sir Arthur
Pinero, and Mr.
Chesterton.
E. A. A.
Barker, Mr.
G.
of
to
he
or
to
a
of in
the lessees
less favourable position than that
some other theatres, then the lessee under an
equally have the choice
existing lease
should
will,
hold his
will not, continue
whether
lease under the new conditions.
theatre
Also, with regard
the possibility
stipulate for the performance
owners trying
conceiv
their theatres,
licensed plays only
impose such terms might
able that the power
theatrical man
the united action
nullified
agers.
the leaders among these, who annually
outlying theatres,
tour and
Send out plays
England, but
mendations above described refer
opinion that they are
that the Committee
does not con
equally applicable
Scotland.
warrants the
sider that the evidence before
any change
the law and
recommendation
practice existing
Ireland.
may
W. Mason,
mentioned that Mr.
M.P.,
member
the Committee,
member
Authors, and out
fifteen dramatic
the Society
authors who gave evidence before the Committee
the Society : Mr.
were members
fourteen
Archer, Mr.
Bernard Shaw, Mr. Granville
J.
to
be
to
is
a
if
It
be
to it.
A
lessors to impose the condition referred to.
man will argue that he does not wish to have
trouble associated with his theatre, even though it
may not directly affect the value of his property,
and that the easiest way to avoid it is to allow
only licensed plays to be performed in
existing
suggested with regard
may
empowered
the lessor
leases that
new condition which will place his lessee
insert
So
leases, with the result that authors and
managers who do not desire to submit their work
to the censor will find very many desirable houses
in London and the provinces closed to them. This
seems inevitable if the endorsement and forfeiture
of theatre licences forms part of the new legislation.
to
Even without it there will be a temptation
held; also rightly,
the Attorney-General and
open
objection
the Public Prosecutor not
grave
necessitate proceedings being taken.
conclusion,
noted that the recom
In
majority of
make the suggested tribunal consist
the proposal
author. The
two theatre managers and
following prognostication
the Com.
the part
own proposals may be
the result
mittee
the theatres
quoted:
We anticipate that
few which will undertake the staging
Will
expected, however,
may
unlicensed plays.
performed.
What, some
unlicensed dramas will
being
the
considerable proportion,
these
border-line,
will have been rightly held by the
the measure
entitled
licenser not
immunity which
licence confers, but will
It
with regard to these existing contracts That the
owner of a theatre and the lessee of a theatre who
has sub-let shall be entitled either to add to any
lease or sub-lease, granted before the passing of the
new statute, a covenant that no unlicensed plays
shall be performed in the theatre, or that such
plays shall only be performed upon conditions
specified in the covenant, or as an alternative to
cancel any lease or sub-lease if the licence of the
As a matter of
theatre has once been indorsed.
comment it is conceivable, and indeed probable, that
if penalties affecting the lessor may attach to the
production of unlicensed plays, the performance of
licensed plays only will be stipulated for in a large
W.
84
the
the
�of
is on
as
a
of
a
of
to
if
be
a
a
Noas
is
on
it
is
is or
he
to
is
by
to
of
by
5
be
to as
a
in
is
no he
a
in
is
to
of
is
in
S0
a
in
it
of
we
it
is
If
no
to
be
by
in
if
is
all
a
is
so
If
he if
If
to
to
be
is
a
a
in
in
R. ; to
F.
a
in
of
a
is,
it
be
to
in
is
:
of
by
;
a
to
be of
all
a
offer.
by
to
to
to
on
of
of
be
is
to
5
in
to
;
or
on
a
in
if
10
The dramatist who
unversed
the legal
protect himself and his
technicalities necessary
property, sends
his play
receives
£300 prize
suddenly confronted
and
conditions
which
was totally unaware.
He may indeed find that
with the acceptance
the £300 follows the loss
possibility should
his property for ever.
Such
avoided.
We should like, therefore,
warn
dramatists
who contemplate entering into the competition,
before they send
their work
have the exact
position more clearly explained
them
the
secretary acting for those who are making the
in
of
of
to
is
in
he
a
or
on
by
or
it
to
to
In
an
If
of
be
of
5
it
it
P
at
it
if
in
to
to
at
it
is
he
to
2
on
it
up
at
he of
it
a he
be
to
us
to
It
to
is
in
to
it it,
If
it
it
of
a
In
in in
of
it
on
he
in
of
to
be
in
he to
is
have the exclusive right
Does
mean that
have the play
his disposal during the
rights
whole term
the performing
Does
may take
any time and
mean that
perform
or,
perform
the other hand, omit
does,
the author may find his play
shelved for ever
does not happen
suit Mr.
Benson's peculiar talent and his company, although
might succeed
other hands.
view
the
fact that provincial rights are often extremely
valuable and produce for the author large sums
money, we could not recommend
author
risk
their suppression for £300.
Mr. Benson
producing
have the option
the play
the
provinces,
clearly stated that
should
must
exercise that option
before
certain date
that
must actually produce the play
before
certain date and for
certain number
performances;
any year less than
and that
performances
given, the
certain number
play shall return unencumbered
the author.
regard
per cent, this
the
the very lowest
percentage the author should take for his rights
gross Weekly
the first few hundred pounds
receipts.
His royalty should rise with the amount
per cent. for full houses
the house
least
important towns.
The fixed per cent. offered
justified only
£300, not
can
the payment
is
is,
these terms and conditions which we consider
necessary
discuss
order that the dramatist
may
made cognisant
the terms
which
appears
Submits his play.
that the terms,
some points, are much too indefinite.
perform the
|Mr. Benson
have the right
play
the provinces.
Does this mean that
On
The above competition and the rules that govern
are matters of interest to all would-be dramatists.
It is quite clear that the £300 is given as a
prize to the dramatist, the only conditions affect
ing his property being conditions binding him on
certain terms to Mr. Benson for the provincial
however,
and London rights of the play.
It
it
the London rights,
because Mr. Benson
The manager
produce the
have the first refusal
the right
play
London for
run. No date
fixed
acceptance.
Which
should give his refusal
Again,
produce
date
fixed
which
London, and again,
the play for
run
stated,
has already been pointed out, the pay
only
per cent,
ment
the gross takings,
matter how large they may prove.
the
intention
the management and
cannot help
thinking that
must have been their intention to
treat the author
considerate and equitable way
considerate and equitable terms, then these
rights should not
given
the manager without
the usual limitations and guarantees which appear
properly drawn dramatic contracts.
The truth
would have been much better
had the governors taken expert advice from the
proper authorities
before laying their proposal
before those inexperienced dramatic authors who
tempted
competition.
are likely
We
feel assured, from our knowledge
the gentlemen
composing this body, that they desire
deal,
every Way,
fair and reasonable spirit and we
Benson,
feel certain that the manager, Mr.
entirely with them
this attitude; but
binding
document which may become practically
contract,
important that the terms, whether
they are fair
unfair
the dramatist, should
intelligible
thoroughly
the novices who are
accept them.
they are unfair, yet
invited
they are clear,
the dramatist's own fault
enters the competition seeing clearly the dangers
they are fair,
ahead
him.
much the better.
The only really objectionable position
when the
novice largely
conditions are indefinite and to
invisible.
Then there
the case
which are specially important
seldom plays
London.
in
All competitors shall apply to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon, who
Will allot a special number to each competitor.
This
number to be placed prominently upon the play when
submitted.
These numbers will be carefully registered, and will be
placed before the
the only identification
of authorship
Committee.
All plays must be printed or type-written.
All unsuccessful plays will be returned to their authors.
All plays must be submitted for the judgment of the
committee on or before December 21, 1909.
All plays to be addressed to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon.
premium.
fees, but
advance
account
weighty consideration',
doubt this
but the
bargain would not
good one
the play were
successful, unless the author had power
revise
the agreement after
short term
years.
is
for a run, on payment of 5 per cent. of
the gross takings at such performances.
The plays submitted can be in verse, in prose, or both.
The prize of £300 will be handed to the successful
competitor on the day of the production at Stratford-upon
Avon,
85
he
play in London
an
A DITEIOR
TISIE
�AUTISIOR.
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
if
a proper
price can be
of
(a
of
or
to
of
a
to
in
to
:
be
A
In II.
|
to
or
to
to to
or
to
or
is
to
a
to
of
in
an
It to
is
to
is
It
is
to
in
to
of
a
to
of
of of
of
of
to
--
if
or
is
a
in
of
WARNINGS
TO
transfer
of
a
(3.) Always avoid
copyright.
AUTHORS.
DRAMATIC
e
º-e
to
an
in
be
of
or
it
of an
agreement without submitting
sign
the
Secretary
some com
Authors
the Society
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
extremely careful
well
play with anyone except
established
the production
Ina InageT.
dramatic contract for plays
There are three forms
EVER
of
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
the performing
right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
the contract
contract should stipulate
such
certain date
the piece
for production
the
his name
and for proper publication
play-bills.
on
by
a in
of
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
the four
the author.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Society.
Secretary
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
by letter
agreements
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
11163,
DS.
those account books which belong
(2.) The inspection
right,
the
We are advised that this
the author.
common law right, which cannot be denied
nature
withheld.
of
º-0
agreement are combinations
-
of
0
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :
ERE
other forms
above mentioned.
a
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
General.
All
of to
WARNINGS
Commission Agreement.
main points are :
production.
fair cost
obtain
Be careful
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the book.
the sale price
a
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
IV.
a
Prospectus.
approximately
possible for
the
ascertain
author
time very important figures connected
From time
truth.
published
royalties
The Author.
are
with
is
have arranged for the reception of
5. The Committee
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s Work can be obtained in the
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
agreement.
know
above all things necessary
now
both sides.
what the proposed royalty means
This
A
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
III.
of
sen
*
is
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
It
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Agreement
Profit-Sharing
bad form
agreement).
attended
this case the following rules should
pro
which the cost
(1) Not sign any agreement
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs,
the advertisements.
ments. Therefore keep control
allow special charge for office expenses,
(3.) Not
the author.
made
unless the same allowance
give up American, Colonial,
Continental
(4.) Not
rights.
rights.
give up serial
translation
(5.) Not
any publisher.
bind yourself for future work
(6.) Not
any one solicitor
yourself
for the future
As well bind
doctor
of
3-0
to
e
member has a right to ask for and to receive
1.
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
the
of
Committee
opinion is favourable, and the sanction
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
2.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
3.
TISIES
86
�TFIE A DITFIOR,
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
87
WARNINGS
TO
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
º-º-º
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
publisher
rule,
from the musical
demands
the musical
a
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
should be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
4-6
OF SCENARIOS
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
AND
º-º-e
CENARIOS,
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
MUSIC.
STAMPING
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music or
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
The members stamps are kept in the Society's
of 100.
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
e
º-e
THE READING
BRANCH,
º-º-e
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
fee is one guinea.
EMBERS will
e
º-e
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-e
HE Editor
of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever,
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
-*- A
A
wº
v-u-
|
REMITTANCES.
t
º-e
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lame, or be sent by
registered
�TFIE A UITISIOR,
to
of
forhis
for
an
of
in
of
a
of
a
in
in
in
.
he
in
a
by
an
:
an
is
of
be in as
as
in
of
of
in
.
.
.
.
appreciated.
to
a
it
in
this letter was printed
imitation type,
was clear that our member's was not the only case
misunderstanding,
which there had been
ignore the request.
and
advise him therefore
1
of of
by
a,
forhe
to
of
of a
is
in
Since your photograph has already been engraved sub
portrait fee
your
above, we shall appreciate
remittance
ten dollars
(one-half the usual rate)
full,
payment
view
the misunderstanding
regard
the same, and your early compliance will
ject
is
to
in
of of
on
a
so
a
as
he its
in
as
a
as
of
of
as
be
of
of
Life
Life
My
James Macdonell,
Ian MacLaren.
He has also
edited the complete works
of
Father,
of
mentioned
of
as
do
as
of
on
of
to
of
of
so
to
we
as
to
in
is
it
pseudonyms
Claudius Clear and A Man
Kent,
well
under his own initials.
His out
put
books, though not large, has
the shape
been marked with the care
an earnest student of
Among his published Works may
literature.
as
as
to
a
in to
to
FROM time
time authors receive from pub
lishers requests for information
their careers,
with
view
its inclusion
the various
biographical dictionaries which are placed
the
market.
While we should be the last
dissuade
authors from co-operating with the editors
these
representative
works
order
make them
possible,
impress upon them that
should like
important before doing
that they should
satisfy themselves
the bona ſides
the parties
responsible for the undertaking, and that they
not render themselves financially liable.
We mention this aspect
the following case,
in
BOOK OF REFERENCE.
is
AN AMERICAN
a
to
on
to
is
in
In
WE must congratulate Sir Edward Shackleton,
who joined the Society prior
his departure for
the South Pole,
his well-deserved honour after
his arduous and successful undertaking.
There
no need
comment on the work which
has accomplished.
The record has just been
published
Mr. William Heinemann
book
which
sure
have
warm welcome from the
public.
We must also congratulate
old
member
the society
Sir Robertson Nicol
the receipt
1885,
his knighthood.
He joined the society
the first year after
formation.
For many years
has been before the public
editor
the British Weekly and the Bookman.
He
also well known
reviewer under the
by
colour reproduction
and more expensive processes.
colour reproduction
has been dealt
subsequent issues will appear articles
with.
dealing with reproduction
photogravure, collotype
and other more expensive forms.
This month
BIRTHDAY HONOURS.
is
of
of
of
of
important that the writer should have some know
ledge
reproduction, not only
the cost
the
simpler black-and-white
reproduction, but also
he
it
of
In
or
of
library
published
five
having some personal associations with the city
premises
which the publishers'
were situated,
acceded
the request, under the impression a
perfectly just one
the circumstances that
courtesy
Was granting
the firm.
To his sur
prise
subsequent mail
received
bill for
engraving.
$20
The member replied,
repudiating the charge and demanding the return
his photograph.
This protest produced
answer,
which the following
extract
to
of
all
of
historical books should not neglect
read these
articles under the impression that they are not
hardly
interested.
There
book published now
adays in the department
history,
biography
education,
any other department
knowledge which
does not have illustrations
some sort.
medical books and books dealing
with other technical subjects illustrations are
equally
the most vital importance,
and
request
biographical
notes
American biography,
volumes.
The member,
some
to
ILLUSTRATING.
WE should like to draw the special attention of
members of the society to the articles that are at
present running in The Author on The Art of
Illustrating.
The subject is one of increasing
importance to
authors.
Writers
fiction and
children's books must not think that they alone
are concerned.
The writers of technical books and
or
insertion,
we
OF
and
the Society
American firm with
of
THE ART
photograph
a
w-m-m-m-ºs
member
to
society is particularly called to the letter from the
Dramatic Sub-committee and to the article which
deals exhaustively with the Censorship Report.
ago
months
be
might be laid before the members at the earliest
opportunity.
The attention of the dramatic members of the
Some
Authors was approached
big-sounding title with
to
CENSORSHIP.
IT has been necessary to delay the publication of
The Author for a few days in order that the leport
of the last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee
a
to
point
the necessity
interests of authors.
As
THE DRAMATIC
come
our notice, seems
some such warning
the
to
which has recently
º-e
in
e
to
GENERAL NOTES.
a
88
Charlotte
Brontë.
�A DITISIOR.
Its
for
of
to
be
of
all
on
all
in if
be
be
of
in
of all
.
be
for
by
all
if
of
a
of
all
to
is
for
of
by
it
is
is
be
It
of
of is or
of be a
a be
of
to
of
to
no to
is
of
of
is
to
to
is
an
of
all
is
of
is,to
a
to
he
if
to
be
to
"
it
in
of
is
It
to
it
be
If
it
on
be
as
to on
or
of
of
or
to
he
a
of
of
a
be
of
it
to
of
work
on fair terms
were not going
dramatise
himself.
would be difficult indeed
define what
fair
Surely the author
terms mean.
the person who
should have the control
his own property, and
placed before the
say
what form
should
public.
Fair terms, therefore, should not merely
terms, but should include the
mean
financial
right
approve the shape and the
the author
literary
style.
dramatic
fair terms
hardly any
include these points, then there will
Otherwise,
need for legislation
the subject.
might just
argued that
well
fair terms
stranger may have the right
abridge your
work, whether such abridgment was distasteful
not.
We must, however, thank the Lord Chief Justice
a
of
be
a
of
on
to
it
to
so
to
to
and
stated that there should
some registration,
knowledge
that other nations might have
the
author and
the arrangements which they could
make for the republication
his works.
He
thought, however, that
recognised
should
principle that the international recognition
publication should primá facie bear
property
pay royalty
with
some duty
the original
author.
thought anyone should
He finally stated that
be allowed
dramatise
novel on fair terms.
We are very pleased that the Lord Chief Justice
many
showed his strong support
the most
important reforms
the copyright law.
The society has been working very hard during
it
given for
Under the present law copyright
forty-two years
the life
the author and seven
years, whichever
very
the longer period.
often, therefore,
great importance that the date
publication should
fixed, and difficulties are
present owing
inclined
arise
the fact that
registration, but when the copyright
there
exists for the life
the author and fifty years,
registration would appear
superfluous, for
country would
Search
the death register
sufficient
settle the question
the duration
Registration, besides,
Copyright.
very cumber
great
Some, and may
often lead
losses
importance.
To anyone who has studied the
existing American methods this
quite clear.
The last remark
the Lord Chief Justice seems
copyright
contrary
also
the spirit
legislation.
hardly
As
there
author
who would not allow
dramatist
dramatise his
to
of
to
to
to
of
to
of
of
of
of
of
principles
the Berlin Convention.
He proceeded
refer
colonial copyright,
registration,
the simpler the
the author can obtain copyright
parties.
nations and
copyright
The simplicity
the English law
publication
present most satisfactory.
The
great
One difficulty that arises would be,
uniformity
extent, swept away
the doctrine
were carried through.
in
in to
to
of
on
as
of
existence
the printing clause.
He referred
Paris, and the
the Bern Convention,
the Act
Berlin Convention.
He hoped that Great Britain
Would support the requests
other nations
the
protection
extension
the period
life and
fifty years. He desired
see uniformity with the
the subject
method
which
the better
will
be
to
all
all
of in
heart of the author.
His Lordship received a warm welcome from a
crowded gathering, presided over by Sir Edward
Brabrook, that staunch supporter of the club.
He
stated that he desired to see Great Britain and the
British colonies do
their power
reach
that goal the accession
civilised nations
the principle
the recognition
the property
Copyright and literary work
belonging
the
author.
He then touched
the history
international copyright, and incidentally mentioned
the difficulty with the United States owing
the
author's rights for life and fifty years.
We can
not, however, agree with the Lord Chief Justice
to
and To-day ; and on February 21 Mr. Henniker
Heaton will speak on Authorship and the Empire.
We wish to give a short comment on the
remarks by the Lord Chief Justice on Literary
Copyright, a subject closer than any other to the
sunk
order that this uniformity should
obtained.
This was very strongly supported with
quarters.
evidence from
Included
this
uniformity will,
course,
the extension
the
on
dinners have been inaugurated
at the Authors Club during the winter
and spring, at which distinguished guests
whom the members are delighted to honour are
asked to raise various subjects for discussion.
As
club, many of these
is natural in an authors
subjects are closely connected with literature.
spoke on
On November
1 Lord
Alverstone
Literary Copyright ; on November 15 Mr. Arthur
Severn on Ruskin and Keats; on November 29
Sir James Crichton Browne on Oliver Goldsmith ;
while on December 20 Sir Oliver Lodge, under
the chairmanship of Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
will open a discussion on Literature of Yesterday
of
SERIES of
to
in
º-º-º
uniformity.
the past year
the principle
sub-committees have been making full arrange
place the proper evidence before
ments
order
the Departmental
Committee
which
has been
sitting.
The one point
which
holders
Copyright, including publishers, musical composers,
and musical publishers, seemed
unanimous
possible,
Was that,
minor differences should
be
ON
at of
LORD CHIEF JUSTICE
COPYRIGHT.
THE
89
at
TISIES
�AUTISIOR.
an
it
in
is
in
,
we
If
a
to
T
as a
it
be
be
at
to
to
all
of
to
is to
be
by
it
2
it
all
to is
as
no to
is in
a
do
to
in
fructify
business and
the State not only declines
personal property, but with grudg
ing laws fixes varying terms
years
the privilege
trade enjoyment which inventors and artists are
keep
allowed
the bread-winning value
their
Though that privilege differs
achievements.
pictures
the case
books and engravings, and
and patents, the principle
ever the same,
namely, that invention should belong
anybody
legalised spell
protection.
and everybody after
copyright"
way
the word
admis
sion
the law that
writer's books, for example,
belong
him entirely, like his tables and his
to
of
as
to
Yet
of
in
an
no
a
in
is
a
of
to
is
of
in
to
of
by
to
of
be to
a
of
a
to
be
of
a
or
of
of
of
it
chairs:
means nothing more than the sole and
multiplying copies
exclusive liberty
his books
during fixed period
time, for the author's life
period
and seven years after his death,
for
forty-two years from the date
first publication,
So, then,
whichever term shall
the longer.
Old Father Antic the Law' grants you leave
control your own book property for
short while,
recognising that even authors and their families
paying their rents, rates,
must have some chance
taxes, food and school bills.
while, then,
For
they can
themselves;
use
after that their
:
nominally for the public, but
benefactions must
mainly for the publisher.
How this law operates
may
seen
the following tale
fifty-two years since two brothers,
and
B., became craftsmen.
designed and made all
A.
of
of
in
dignify life and
employment.
regard them
A.
all
to
England, the Government
take advantage
the opportunity
the matter with the colonial representa
are
reach
the North Pole,
given
odd that
attention should
profitable
the untaxed injustice that attends
trading
expired copyrights.
copyright
What
And why should
taxed when
suffers legal death and yet leaves
exploited
marketable property
tradesmen.
very hard
The first question
answer reason
copyright are illogical,
ably, because the laws
and
harm
who with thought and skill
invent books, pictures, music, designs, and mecha
nical contrivances.
These good things one and
all represent
property, personal
their makers,
all,
without whose genius they could not exist
difficult
of
of
of
at
of
copyright interests
neglected
discussing
New Age.)
the
Doradoes for taxation
in
is
be
to
It
was hoped that the sitting
the Departmental
Committee
the beginning
this year would have
brought the copyright question into the forefront
legislation,
but we understand that although
evidence was given from
those quarters that have
from
El
be
First, copyright legislation
(Republished
time when
a
of
no
be
Copyright Bill.
does not catch votes; secondly, there
domestic
copyright,
Copyright
considered, colonial
the Bern and Berlin Conventions, the agreement
existing with the United States, Austria-Hungary
and other nations
which stand outside these
Conventions.
º-º-º
is be
of
minds
of
to
on
a
of
to
importance
clear
the
points relating
they ought
to
in of
authors may tend
authors
confusion
their property with which
Unfortunately, the
familiar.
majority
authors have
idea
the complica
tions surrounding literary copyright and the passing
up
questions
to
of
to
it.
back now to the printing clause.
Mr. W. Oliver Hodges spoke on the question, and
Mr. Francis Gribble hinted at the possibility of
copyright by assignment to
obtaining perpetual
the Oxford or Cambridge Universities.
The idea
is interesting, and has been suggested once or twice
before, but is impracticable
owing to the special
form in which the Act 15 Geo. III. c. 53, was
passed. Those concerned in the passing of that
Act evidently had Mr. Gribble's point in their
mind, and were careful to stop
The discussion was extremely interesting
all
the members
the club, and further discussions on
ART AND TAXATION.
to
influence in carrying through the copyright law
know this.
There is no doubt, however, that the
great pressure which has been brought to bear by
authors and publishers, and the intellectual minority
of the United States, has had some effect in the
passing of the Act which came into force on July 1.
It is not likely that any European nation will go
- º-wAºA
of
Mr. Louis Tracy also made some remarks about
the United States and copyright on the lines of the
articles which he has been kind enough to write for
The Author.
He said: Let Britain and America
offer each other six months' protection after publica
tion and on payment of a small registration fee in
either country, a further period of a year in which
to publish in that country, and ninty-nine per cent.
of the copyright grievances would disappear.
The
real difficulty in this suggestion is that there is no
need to offer this to America, because Americans can
publish in this country without troubling to print,
and the citizens of the United States who have had
opportunity
are correctly informed,
most vital change
the whole'situation
consequence,
has been neglected, and,
feared that copyright legislation has again been
indefinitely postponed.
tives.
make
So
support of the case for copyright
reform, and trust that he may be able to assist the
cause when the new Copyright Bill goes to the
House of Lords.
for his warm
It
TISIES
90
�A CITFIOR.
be
of
a
to
all
so
to
of
a
is
It
it
to
by
of
of
be
by
as
be
of
is
to
to
I
in
a
by
a
to
in
it
is
of
to
so
is to
of
to
is
of
or
a
By
OF
W.M.
BRETT
(Compiled
for the use
advertisers, and others.)
(All
rights
ILLUSTRATING.
º-º-º
of
ART
THE
º-e
PLUMMER.
authors,
reserved
CHAPTER
by
e
a
if
a
at
by
of
of
to
of
to
all
By
at
of
all
on
- al
on
in
;
do
judgment and this she can
the following ways:
By demanding royalties for the State
expired rights;
By taxing the receipts
old works
art
sold
auctions and elsewhere for trade; and
using
the money thus obtained
advance the progress
modern work.
Then the simple great ones gone" will help
support their successors, instead
being the petted
gambling tradesmen, who would value
slaves
Shakespeare
penny
they could earn
ha'penny
doing so.
W. SHAW SPARROW.
one eye with some
artists,
the
IV.
HAT
journalists,
.
Author.)
and how
be
it
Th90 and Three Colour Work,
applied.
can
in
to
or
in
!
a
in
printing
revolution
Three
Colour Work has brought about
only three primary
we realise that
colours, that
say,
three actual printings
If
I
Here we have Ruskin, for example, dead but
few years, and yet for some time his books have
been free
sordid rivalry between the cheap
jacks
trade.
To say that the public benefits
absurd, for
implies,
Such rivalry
these days
free libraries,
that
our democracy
cannot
Besides, the
afford
read borrowed
books.
country
poor that readers cannot give
not yet
fair price for that which they wish
read.
do, works
Whatever laws may say
art and
invention are property far more intimately per
sonal than are inherited lands and chattels.
The
least that Modern Justice should do
use her
is
I
expired copyrights, the proceeds
on
col
lected into
national fund for the encouragement
course,
the arts and crafts.
Those royalties,
should
such
the living act, and get,
that
old work may not
subsidised
the State
the injury
new productions.
crime
against the present and the future that the great
ness
former times should cripple the genius
to-day
having granted
unfair advantages
market competition.
fear, Modern Justice has one
Far too often,
eye bandaged, and Parliament coaxes her
believe
that the blind side
the more useful
her
and us.
1.
Why in the world should that be so 2 Why
should a widow starve while tradesmen gamble in
her husband's work P Why should publishers and
booksellers turn Charles Dickens into rents, rates,
taxes, and profits, while the author's descendants
have to be grateful for tiny pensions ? And why
should the dead men of genius, by competing in
the market with the help of unfair conditions, be
as blacklegs to our own contemporary inventors 2
For royalties out of which the living must make
shift to live increase the cost price of marketable
wares, while lapsed copyrights of saleable work
lessen that price and become predatory foes to
inventors and artists of to-day.
It is monstrous
that our dead poets, paying no royalties, should
drive our living poets to suicide.
When a man
cannot live by doing useful and beautiful work, he
suffers two deaths, for his spirit dies long before
his heart stops beating.
And again, what is
posthumous fame but the repentance of mankind
negligence fatal to someone
for old sins of cruel
,
great 2
It is often forgotten that the trade competition
between lapsed rights
and present copyrights
favours the dead for a reason other than that of
expired royalties, for the lapsed rights commonly
belong to work that sells year by year in large
editions, such as few copyrights now win for their
authors, with the result that the big editions of
popular classics are less costly to put on the
market than the smaller editions of most current
Popular classics, again, need but little
literature.
advertising.
repeat
have said in several of my books, and
it here, that the State having declined to protect
invented property by greatly extending the term of
copyright, ought certainly to charge fixed royalties
91
2.
the furniture required for his home, and bequeathed
by will to his eldest son. He died last year, and
his son, now thirty-two, has made a will leaving
that furniture to his own eldest boy, who at
Plainly, then, the old
present is a lad of eight.
furniture belongs to the family, and may be
handed on from father to son for any length of
time.
As to B., he wrote a book. At first it was
a failure, but little by little it won success, till at
last it earned for him in royalties a small income
about £10 each quarter.
But the author died,
leaving a widow in the grip of poverty, and the
copyright of his book lapsed. Then several pub
lishers at the same moment issued cheap editions,
and not one farthing did the widow receive.
Her
husband s work no longer remained in the family,
but belonged to the predatory booming of cheap
trades.
Books, then, however good, even aithough
they mean Shakespeares and Miltons, are inferior
as property to frying-pans and footstools, or bureaus
and bedsteads.
it
3.
TFIES
�A DITISIOR.
an
is
it
at
a
in
all
at
so
it.
to
of
it
is
to a
in
a
by
or
be
to
no
a
a
of
a
or
by
a
of
be
as
of
on
of
a
so
or
be
of
in
to
to
an
to
of
in
on
a
oil
of
an
so
by
a
as
to
a
if
be
of
at
a
to
;
as
35
in by
be
25
oil
or
a a
all
a
an
or an
.
in
be
a
to
of
as by
as
on
In
as
as
to
all
from each stone.
in
it
is
;
is
in
of
painting, placing
you photograph
Orange-coloured filter
glass between your lens
negative for the blue
and the picture, you obtain
you shut out
colour only,
the reds and yello!08.
the same way, you photograph
the object
time,
Second
this occasion, however, using
green filter, and you obtain your negative for the
you have obliterated the blues and
red printing,
yellows.
Again, for the third time,
using
violet filter
you obtain
yellow negative,
you have dispersed
the reds and blues.
course,
These three negatives have,
a
or
a
a
brown, and even other colours.
This naturally means expense,
the paper upon
which they are printed has
run through the
machine many times at
events once for each
colour impression
oil
a
on or
to
as
or
or
lavender,
you want
huge pictorial poster
placard
wall, you must decidedly employ chromo-litho
graphy, because three-colour work would
not
only too expensive, but its perfection
minute
unnecessary when one stands
detail
distance
hoarding.
from
At present, too,
would
too expensive
say,
handle above
size
inches
inches.
Now the tri-colour process evolved
this way.
There are three primary colours,
most people
know, red, blue, and yellow
and consequently
three binary
intermediate tints: Orange, green,
and violet.
Yet
If
to
a
or
or
A
trope
chromo-lithography
Now
the three-colour process we get
more
begin
real effect from the mere fact that
purely photographic mechanical reproduction
with
the Original picture.
Whatever the artists merits
demerits may be,
faithfully reproduced
they are bound
this
process.
process, get
You can,
the three-colour
painting that
representation
faithful
palette knife, and the
where the artist has used
colour stands out thick
relief
the canvas,
pro
the reproduction
the pigment will look
ject exactly like the original painting.
original
This perfect similarity
litho
graphic artist has ever been able
attain.
Nature itself,
the shape
still-life objects,
fruit, flowers,
such
dead game, can
faithfully reproduced that the feathers
bird,
rose, might almost appear
the leaves
though they could
lifted up.
grapes,
The bloom
bunch
dish
peaches, preserves
magically natural colour that
other colour process
hand can possibly
imitate.
of,it
it
or
in
a
of
-
portrait
figure print may include the
following colours, with
many stones
match :
Black (or key), two reds, two blues, two
three
yellows, one
pink, helio
flesh,
two greys,
stamp
hard
is
byif
of
a
by
E.
as
J.
Cherry Ripe,
Millais's Bubbles
well-known examples.
Now these prints run into many workings
stones one solid colour and one grained tint
each stone.
And the
clings
a
is
or
if
at
a
a
is,
of
we are reproducing
water
subject similar
colour drawing
chromo
the supplements given away
our Christmas
newspaper annuals; take, for instance, the late
Sir
printings
excellent result
yet
often obtained
most cases, although
naturally coloured,
still somewhat mechanical
effect,
that any one
versed
colour
glance that
work can see
chromo-litho?
work, and nothing else.
or
or
its to
be
is a
a
or
a
it
as
a
is
It of
a
individual Stone.
Thus we will say,
each
By these numerous
no
by
:
is
is
on
is
an is
to
of
in
or
in
to,
workings, we are able now to produce in effect
what but a few years ago took fifteen or sixteen
separate machinings to accomplish, we cannot deny
it is little short of marvellous.
Many a printer twenty years ago would have
ridiculed the idea asimpossible had it been suggested
to him.
S), when the new colour process first came
out, it was regarded dubiously
as one of those
wild cat schemes " that makes a start but never
eventuates.
printer Who Was, up
To the chromo-lithographic
to that time, the only man who could reproduce
anything in colours, it must, at least, have been
an unpleasant surprise when he first beheld a
printed proof in three workings almost equal
and,
certain points, more effective than, his own
productions
twelve
fourteen.
This was the initiative
the ordinary letter
press printer being enabled
produce artistic
illustrative colour work.
The difference between chromo-lithography
and
three-colour work
this
impression printed from stone
The former
generally drawn
hand,
which the sketch
reproduced photographically
while the latter
and mechanically from
Screened
half-tone
metal plates.
porous
nature,
Stone
and therefore
imbibes,
were, water
absorbent.
ink.
Now, for chromo-lithographic
work
stone
grain
employed upon which
solid body
depicted.
say,
you
colour can both
That
rub greasy lithographic chalk over
surface you
grain, and
can obtain
the same time, also,
you want
colour, you can
thick solid mass
lithographic ink and
upon the
brush obtain
same surface.
printing for
course, for one colour
This
a
TISIES
92
�A [ſ'TRIOR.
by
be
of
a
to
of
to
of
be
in
to of
a
of
A
or
an
to
of
be
or
of
to
of
a
or
of be
a
of
in
as
of
to
3
be
3
25
or
or
a
to
I
is
in
to
or
of of
to
of
to
I
of
in
in
it
if
in a it
its
be
or of
it
as
it
to
be
in
in
I
it
in
is
or
I
be
a
to
on
3
or
2
or
is
all
to
Fig.
repre
sort
buff
subdued chrome.
binding block, while Fig.
sents the key
represents the complete picture, showing the black
key block superimposed
the colour block, and
presenting eventually what
intended
cold
of
of
a
on as
of
by
a
of
or
we
I
be
of a
as
In
be
or
of
all
a
all
be
in
or
of
or
a
be
of
If
in
is,
At this point should like
add
word
two
with regard
two-colour work.
This very excel
lent and effective mode
colour reproduction
advantages unrecog
either too much slighted
mised.
Both printer and publisher apparently fail
appreciate
appreciated, for
should
employed with surprising results
quite
can
ways and lends scope for originality
number
composition.
the way
You are not bound down
any Way
any particular colour
colours, and
were possible
this series, should like very
give examples
much
some
the charming
combinations that can be attained.
give one, however, the small land
am able
scape depicted
the supplement.
This subject
had proofed
about six different
ways, and
was astonishing
the varied tints and
effects that were obtained.
the published example the reader will see that
Fig.
printed
the ground colour
basis
a
is of
in
be a
It
is
It
It
If
of
It
the blocks are made direct from Nature, such
subjects, for instance, being tapestries, carpets,
furniture,
soft goods, flowers, cigars, furs, china
Ware,
hundred similar subjects, then 4s. per
square inch over all,
per cent, more, should
guineas.
the demand.
Minimum charge,
to
call the key
or
prefer
to
I
is
what
way forms the basis
the whole picture.
noticed that the blue
more prominent,
and
more freely used than either the yellow
red.
fact, the outline
basis
the whole
lighter blue ink were employed
subject.
instead
the present dark one, the entire effect
altered, and the general outline would
would
weakened considerably.
vermilion red, too,
chrome-coloured yellow
were substituted instead
the present red and
yellow,
the character
the colouring would
totally changed.
Now these three set colours do not and cannot
subjects.
suit
Take the case, for instance,
number
new
English and foreign postage stamps,
varied
possible, placed
colours
side
side
sheet
.
paper.
Among them
should possibly find stamps
representing three
four totally different and
distinct blues, vermilion, crimson lake, and Indian
reds, chrome, lemon, gamboge, and other yellows.
totally impossible
reproduce
would
will
paintings, water-colour drawings, coloured-up photo
graphs, tinted engravings,
direct from nature
itself,
the case
the fruit illustration.
painting,
The price
the blocks made from
printed copy should
coloured engraving,
3s. per square inch over all, with
minimum
guineas, according
the nature
the work.
This includes the three blocks (yellow, red, and
blue), and averages the rate
1s. per square inch
each block.
a
a
of
is
a
of
is
a
On
indigo.
Now the blue
binding block.
But these difficult technical subjects can always
faithfully reproduced with
extra working
two, according
the nature
the original itself.
Three-colour
blocks
can be made from oil
or
so
all
by
In
be
in or
or
or
it
is
I
to
is
is
3)
or
5
in
be
a
it.
and in Fig. 3 the blue.
Fig. 4 represents the yellow and red blocks com
bined or superimposed.
The yellow block has been printed first, and the
Through
red block has been printed over
magnifying glass the yellow underlying the red will
easily discerned.
Fig.
Now
the complete picture containing
colours,
all the printings
the blue block
(Fig. No.
has been printed over the yellow and
obtained,
red (Fig. No. 4), and the finished result
which, we must admit,
very effective.
point out, however, that although
should like
process
adaptable for nearly
the three-colour
everything,
there are still some few technical
subjects that
could not depict with perfect
fidelity.
These are subjects where the blues,
the yellows,
individually
perhaps
three, are
the reds,
distinctive
character that they could not possibly
reproduced
three printings only.
light
the fruit subject the yellow
lemon colour, the red
crimson lake order, while
peculiarly deep blue verging somewhat
the blue
faithfully
any process
these varied colours
Constituting three printings only.
fairly good copy could
made which might
please the inexperienced eye, but the technical
expert, who could detect the smallest dissimilarity,
Would find fault with it.
So, too, with
many
number
butterflies
varied hues. The enact delicacy
each individual
many cases have
colour would
sacrificed.
varying
This would also apply
birds' eggs
They would require more than
shades
colour.
produce
the three primary colours
facsimile
result.
2%
perfect register, and are half-tone or screen nega
tives as explained in the previous chapter.
They are then printed on to metal plates, etched,
mounted, and ready to take impressions from.
The coloured supplement issued with this
number will better illustrate the mode of procedure.
In the first subject we see in Fig. 1 the impres
sion from the yellow block alone, in Fig. 2 the red,
93
If
TISIES
�A dTISIORs
&
of
of
of
in
on
in
as
of
of
it
be of
of
by
so
in
of
of
a
of
of
N
on
of
to
of
on
to
in
is,
in
is
;
of
a
be
to "
of
of
in
of
if
by
to
we
in
in
a
of
he
as of
to
of is
it
at
of
or
it of
of
to
perpetuate that
the book, they assist
the rest
the whole which, for some
false impression
another,
has long been the fashion
reason
Jeremy
Anyone who reads the whole
foster.
not
once that
Collier's diatribe can see
protest against the worst features
simply
the
deliberate and distinctly
his day, but
drama
any sort.
puritanical attack
not
drama
reproduce
Collier's observations
the fashion
Shakespeare, but we think that Mr. Spingarn
is
It
of
a
on
to
Essays
1685 1700.
the Seventeenth
Clarendon
Oxford
:
Critical
of
Spingarn
Century.
Vol. III.,
1909. 8vo.
Press.
:
by
in
of
the coloured
The blocks used for the printing
supplement
this issue have been kindly lent
Son, Ltd.
Messrs. John Swain
Impartial Critic
(1691);
Dennis
(1693); Gildon s Vindication
Paradise Lost
(1694); Sir Richard Blackmore s
Preface
Prince Arthur (1695), and his Satire against
Essay upon
(1700); and Granville s
Wit
Poetry (1701). From Jeremy
Unnatural Flights
the Immorality
Short View
Collier's celebrated
the English Stage (1698), Mr.
and Profaneness
Spingarn prints only the fourth chapter, and
portion
These detached portions are
the fifth.
indeed,
his notes, complete
remarks
agree with his
themselves,
are unable
but
separa
opinion that they lose little, anything,
Separated from
the book.
tion from the rest
Dryden
of a
as
upto
to
of up
I
In
to
a
is,
If
-
the history
students
convenience
itself, Wotton's essay, though
but,
criticism
containing some interesting matter,
inferior
Congreve's essay, Concerning Humour
value.
(1695),
Comedy
after Sir William Temple's
Works, the most suggestive piece
the volume,
Roches
Preface
which contains also Wolsley s
Essay
(1685); Langbaine s
ter's Valentine
will
E.
what they are about.
placed in inexperienced hands disappointment
usually follows.
As a matter of fact, even in this day, there are
Very few firms who can really reproduce colour
They could be
work as it should be done.
counted on the fingers of one hand.
Artists, who as a rule know the game,
after
finishing their black or key drawing, will cover
same with a piece of tracing paper and wash in
roughly with a light tint the actual parts they
want depicted in colour.
This is an assistance to the engraver, as he is
thereby able to follow out his client's wishes in a
proof
moreover,
Satisfactory manner, and
whether his instructions have been adhered to.
my next instalment
shall have something
work, instructions
say about measuring
originals, touching
engravers, the faking
photographs, etc.
SEVEN
OF THE
CENTURY.:
the
Critical Essays
his third volume
containing Essays
Seventeenth, Century,
originally published between 1685 and 1700."
ten
collection
Mr. Spingarn offers his readers
very different
essays
Sir William
merits.
Temple's two essays, An Essay upon the Ancient
and Modern Learning, and Of Poetry, both
1690, easily hold the first
which first appeared
rank,
the style,
the grace
account alike
justly praised
their
Dr. Johnson, the interest
subjects, and the value
the remarks which they
forgotten
the
that
Nor can
contain.
history
literature the former connects itself both
des
Anciens des
Parallele
with Perrault's
Modernes,
and with the subsequent controversy
Phalaris.
The Letters
which raged around
To have Wotton s Reflections upon Ancient and
Learning
Sir
the same volume
Modern
the same subject
William Temple's observations
J.
fully alive to its merits.
Other tints of paper could be equally well
employed
new ideas of
as a groundwork for
harmony in this direction.
The cost of two-colour blocks averages 1s. 6d.
per Square inch, with a minimum of 30s. Over all,
that is to say, for the two blocks inclusively.
For this form of reproduction only a photograph
original is
Wash-drawing
or black - and - white
actually necessary if the work is placed in the
hands of a first-class firm of engravers who know
ESSAYS
TEENTH
t-sº-0
of
plementary blue as the basis or groundwork.
.
Two claret colours, two greens, or two violets
combined, produce a harmonious contrast that is
artistic and refined.
Then again, in two-colour printing, one can
with good effect produce a striking picture by
printing the subject on a yellow paper instead of
a White one, when the colour in the paper helps to
the general effect.
A striking example of this may be seen in the
many clever two-colour covers of Pearson s Maga
2ine, the proprietors
of which have always been
CRITICAL
On
But a sunny, warm appearance
autumnal effect.
could be equally well depicted by another choice of
colour in each block.
For figure subjects excellent results can be
obtained by printing off the copies in carefully
Where the two
chosen red and blue blocks.
strongly in places an
colours are superimposed
acceptable brown tint is provided
that lends a
pleasing contrast in the picture.
e
Good effects, too, are produced by combining
two tints in the same colour, say, for instance, a
dark rich blue for the key, and a lighter com
*
TISIES
94
�A CITFIOR.
Subject-matter.
generally says the right thing,
but he
any clear-cut phrase which
seldom says
One Can Seize upon and remember.
*
- *
v--~~-w
CORRESPONDENCE.
*
SIR,--In reply
your correspondent,
magazine writers and
Stuart Thompson,
the income tax,
am glad
see
can afford
generous with respect
the payment
income
tax levied
such contributions; but the state
ment
facts which appears
the article signed
X.
Z.
the June number
The Author,
though
not ostensibly treating
this subject,
more than supports the point which
raised
your March issue.
Very faithfully yours,
ALFRED SMYTHE.
of
to
he
I
in
of
of
in
in
Y. of
A
is
be
A
to
a
of
a
to
a
of
or
he
a
of
in
all
&
on
by
a
no
in
he
is
to
to
a
of
There
are many other cases, but
none,
far
as
in
to
in
in it
is
as
a
Verdict for plaintiff, 50s. and costs.
so
&
in
A
in
he
a
of
by
is
in
it
by
English,
Henry Seidel Canby,
The Short Story
Company.
New York
Holt
:
*
Ph.D.
be
and
cannot
said that the difficulty
justified
the exposition
his case,
difficulty
Green's,
any corresponding
the
of
Ethics,
as
as
all
to an
it,
a
of
is
is
it
a
to to
If
in
elaborate
bibliographical
notes, which quote innumerable
authorities, not only
the English, but also
the
Lalin, French, and German languages.
we have
find,
fault
that the Professor's style
inclines
the pedantic
and sometimes
lacks
lucidity. Reading his remarks
little like
fighting one's way through the thick undergrowth
primeval forest a bracing exercise for those
exercise, which
who like
but not
can rely
upon
enjoy.
his readers
Some
his pages,
indeed, are
difficult
Green s Prolegomena
|
of
;
of
at
he
a
his task with
places his
asks:
What
the intrinsic
Value
MS. P and then, with true feminine
inadvertence, proceeds
make deductions from
her own question, and her own imagination.
book (or
MS.) can
stolen without either being
published
paid for.
The intrinsic value
MS. depends upon the
Tepute
its writer.
An author sent
MS.
Bentley
Son, per passenger train.
Bentley
received the box, but not the MS.
The Writer
thought
sued the railway company for £10,
he
could claim
under the Common
Carriers
Act.
The case was heard
the Westminster
County Court, before Judge Baily,
man
some
eminence
his day.
The defendants' solicitor
pleaded that
MS. had
intrinsic value, and
was promptly knuckled down
the judge, who,
after hearing Mr. Bentley's opinion, said the MS.
was worth
least £300, basing that opinion
the writer's previous work.
But
held the
defendants protected by the
Common Carriers
Act.
an article
of more than £10 value the
declared, and the package insured.
fact must
The judge held the carrier absolved from paying
the lesser amount where the package exceeded £10.
give defendants
Our beautiful laws
He refused
their costs, and ordered them
refund the carriage
money.
Another case.
short story writer sued Mr.
Dicks, 313, Strand, for 50s. the value
lost MS.
The learned judge gave judgment
these terms:
Fifty shillings won't hurt you, Mr. Dicks.
at
an
comes
full equipment
erudition
and
erudition
the disposal
his readers
in
Canby
Professor
to
on
at
of
a
ours.
MS.
be
is
an
if
to
high level
excellence
earlier date than
ours; and our best men,
the whole, have imitated
theirs far more than their best men have imitated
OF
lady
of
an
a
It
on is
of
of
to
of
of
the short story from the confe dévôt
from the Hills,
classification
analysis
the different kinds
short stories, and
the effects which short stories produce upon the
quite proper that we should
human mind.
receive edification
this subject from
American
writer, for
the great American novel
still
seek, the American short story writers attained
Plain Tales
VALUE
INTRINSIC
SIR,-A
If
a
it
of
in
of
in
a
if
to
of
to
as
all
to
to
it,
R. CANBY, who is Assistant Professor of
English in the Sheffield Scientific School
of Yale University, writes, we take
not
for the aspirant, but for the student.
Mr. Kipling
could not learn from his pages how
write like
Mr. Henry James; nor could Mr. Thomas Hardy
learn how
write like Mr. W. W. Jacobs.
But
these four practitioners, and many other practi
well, might derive from the work the
tioners
sort
instruction which would be useful
them
English
they had
face
Board
Examiners
history
Literature. They would find
the
on
be
SHORT STORIES.
to
I
Mr.
H.
DEAR
a
-º A
v-sy
w
evolution
G--e
WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
MAGAZINE
to re to
should have taken higher ground than this, which,
by implication, represents Collier as objecting to
nothing that was not objectionable.
The volume
concludes with some addenda and corrigenda
belonging to the first and second volumes previously
published, and a bibliography of the works which
the author has used.
We have pleasure in con
gratulating Mr. Spingarn upon the completion of
a learned and useful work.
95
it He
in
TISIE
�TRIE A DºDISIOR,
is
of
at to
in
in
it,
or of
by
to
of is if
a
is
at
or
by
;
of
a
in
in
all
by
of
of
is
of
in
is
in
of
of
be
to
be
of
of
it
is
he
so if
in
in
of
is
to
is
an
to
in
to
be of
to
of
in
of
be
of
it
of is
be
1)
in
Chacun
a
shop-girls
in
by
discussed
*
as
a
the above
and Juliet
little tea-shop.
son goût.
article,
being
"
short time after writing
the writer overheard
Romeo
A
to
?
is
is
to
of
so
of
of
A
it
of
I
to
Yours, etc.,
EMILY SHORE.
a
I
of
I
of
garden.
to
all
for Shakspere.
Let the children have these tales
for play-books ; and the natural result will
(especially
they are told that the actual works
Shakspere are beyond them
that they will
long
eat
the forbidden fruit, and will glory
the day which sets open the gates
the wonderful
of
I
it
it
many persons would remain ignorant
Shakspere
their days. Who wants
read old lesson
books when lesson time
over
Yet Shakspere
our heritage, and we ought
be allowed
love him.
Shakspere's beautiful plays school-books
the exquisite scenes and passages employed
exercising the memory, children sickened
means
about
her own
follow her example.
Tales and others
the true foundation
if
at
I
to
an it
in
of
I
I an
to
inclined
reading
should not have dreamed
did,
old lesson-book.
When
had never read
before.
am
think that, were
not for the theatre,
bring this
who has tried
village
one hopes others may
The often-despised
Lamb's
like them not lessons
are
:
to
be
at
of
I
of
a
the play,
over again
knew that
Apart from every other consideration, what
brought into the
happiness might
influx
people
stinted lives
remote villages
and
towns, were the old conventional tradition
the
dulness
classic authors proved
the
fallacy
One feels the educational world owes
gratitude
debt
the village schoolmistress
to
a
to
-
;
is
in
all
rather be play-books.
It is after
our play-hours that we learn
most
and the theatre
often
truer instructor
than the school.
Shakspere's plays were meant
acted.
He
surely never intended them for lessons,
weary
the brains
children who cannot possibly under
stand them.
Henry W.
school,
once learnt
the
age
fifteen.
Till quite lately entertained only
vague notion
something about
there being
Crispin Crispian, likewise
epilogue which
had been troublesome
learn.
Had
not seen
of
DEAR SIR,-May
not one assume that the
present mode of teaching English literature in
schools is not calculated to foster a love for the
classics 2
An odium attaches to the name of a
Why them are the masterpieces of
school-book.
our literature to be school-books ''
Let them
a
: SCHOOL-BOOKS OR
BOOKS 2
his works begotten
lesson-hours.
Surely the development
soul and intellect
examinations,
more important than the passing
earning one's living.
even the opportunity
the sole object
the latter, then
means
studying
the children spend heart and brain
story
obsolete words and phrases
the
characters
which they know nothing beyond the
names, the mention
which
after-life will only
recall
lesson-book.
Did Shakspere intend his plays
lesson
books
And
did not,
not presumptuous
young people
make them
The majority
caring for
under eighteen are not capable
Shakspere, and those who are had better
left
read him
their leisure hours.
The prevailing ignorance
classic authors
English society
deplorable, and for this the habit
surfeiting children with them
largely
blame.
to
PLAY
PLAYS
SHAKSPERE's
Few will disagree that
love for Shakspere,
all, will come when the mind
come
matured
nor that this love
often hindered
development,
actually killed,
the distaste for
2
If
mine,
my own,
friend
like case
had
had enough
Julius Caesar
school.
With
difficulty persuaded
she,
read
her turn,
before, and
realised that she had never done
becoming quite fascinated
the character
Cassius, declared that she could not get him
Brutus out of her head.
a
I
I
write legibly, he should
learn to do so.
typed.
absolutely refuse to have my work
consider it is an impudent imposition of editors to
put this tax on writers; and those authors who
submit
to it are the enemies of the literary
profession.
editors try the la-de-da, high-handed
business with me well, Benjamin Franklin could
live on sawdust pudding,
and I can live in
sackcloth and ashes.
Yours very faithfully,
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
e º-e
understand surely
what they cannot yet
something
wrong here.
let If or
I
know, on appeal.
This is important, as those
who know anything of law will at once perceive.
But the fact is established that the MS. of a great
writer may have a high value quite apart from
publication; and many writers may become great
writers.
Mark. In the cases quoted above, the word
copy" was not once used; and my experience
satisfies me that the
intrinsic value " of MSS.
by
of those writers who assist lazy editors
multiplying typewritten copies is just the price
of the paper and ink.
If an author cannot
of
96
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO
WHERE KNIFE IS DRIVEN.
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,
with frontispieceon art paper. Is...net.
A Hospital Story. Timzes.
The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the
surgeon'scalling.
Dundee Advertise?".
THE MYSTERIOUS LIGHT : . A Novel.
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispieceon art paper. A capital
and wholesomelove story. 2s. net.
A tale relatingthe attempton thepart of circumstancesand
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.
Sheffield Oa2/y
Telegraft/.
A charmingstory, with dramaticincidentsthatfascinatethe
reader.
BlacköternGazette.
THE COMING OF THE CHILD : A Dream.
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPY.
A legendof peculiarand cistinctiveinterest. Is, net.
A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage."
Birming/ia7ſ, Daiſy Post.
An interesting story of the disappearanceof the eldestson
Baptist.
of Sir Thomas Blunt.
of
a
These are pertiment
answering.
and well worth
to
if
to
By M. H. ABRAHAM-JEWELL. A capitalbook of poetry, which
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
of
of
of
on
;
to us
Address your application
the
:
H. STOCKWELL,
HILL,
to
as
to
a
to
of
be
of
to
1s.
at
on
A
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. net, in strong brochure cover.
Capital little stories,full of fun and laughter. Just issued.
(A Sketch in Japanese setting.)
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome
pictureas frontispiece. Boundin bevelledboards, 6d.net only.
Divided into three parts, the book
full
well-sustained
interestand incident throughout. Now Ready.
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS. of any description
(Novels,Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.) direct Mr.
STOCKWELL, who will immediately
advise,free
charge,
publication,
SYBELLA
is
questions
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them
make the
most
their natural gifts.
Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the very outset, put you
the path
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum. Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
shall
send you full particulars
receipt
post-card.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, and other Adventures.
c
f
Authors and JOurnalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
Does
your literary output find
ready
market?
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems.
LONDON
iii
L'UIDGATE
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
TYPEYNVRITING:
E.C.
JFull lists on application, post free.
In
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
BUILDING,
English, French,
The Best Gift for Xmas
in
SEND
MISS RALLING,
NEW YORK.
for friends
KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
or
WIENER AGENCY,
AND TRIBUNE
ALL,
Playwrights', Clergyrmen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
Authors',
A
of
every description.
Special facilities for placing work
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
or
AERTHUR.
29,
to
a
is
at
or
LASTs ALL THE YEAR.
se"; ſect
the
U.K.
º
sº
tº
18s. od. per ammum.
6s. od.
I
*
5S.
9d.
3y 5
*
In
Edition
-
-
Do. Thim Paper
:
I
IT
IT IS NOT SOON FORGOTTEN.
SUBSCRIPTION
gº
To Colomies or Abroad
Rd., London,
the New Year
FUNCH.
Subscription
Good References.
176, Loughborough
the Colonies, Abroad,
Home,
German.
SMALL ORDER NOW!
PUNCH Office, Io, Bouverie St., E.C.
S.W.
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
the APPEARANCE
of manuscript
and STYLE
An Important Matter.
is
of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.
List,
Testimonials,
etc.,
Price
on application.
HERBERT
C.
CAESAR,
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
GOUPUN.
Central London.
Great Russell Street, London.
wºº;
Homefield,
popular Hotels
Opposite
I have had a broad experience
Send your typewriting to me !
Two
TO AN AUTHOR
in
iv
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS.
from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
copied
Bedrooms (including
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote.
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6
10/6 per day.
to
I
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Ringsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Wessex
BARNICOTT
INVITE ENQUIRIES
AUTHORS MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
SOLICITED,
TRIAL ORDER
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
D
VERTIS EMEAVTS.
0 00l 3
00
6 7
0 60000
©tº
©-- tº
q tº --
of
25
tº
tº
e
º e
ºs
*- is
tº
ſº &
e
tº e
of
of
20
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SocIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
AUTHORS
to
be
2
3y
1/
1/3
114
by
AGNEW,
FOR
in
j
w
11
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
at
BRADBURY,
Copies,
List on application.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
35
3y 3
3
... ....
*> &
1/1
1|-
&
B.
e
e
-
Printed
A.
by
MISS
9d. per 1,000words;
SCA LE
e
ſº tº
tº
e tº
tº
tº e
to
or
;
P.
A.
&
TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
s
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
...#4
Front Page
--...
Other Pages
Page
*@ &
...
10
Half
Page
...
15
Quarter
...,
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
per inch
per cent.madefor Series Six and
per cent, for
Reduction
>
Twelve I'msertions.
of
of of a
a a
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 8464 Central.
WILSON,
TEIE AUTHOR.
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
words.
AUTHORS
A.
;
;
Authors MISS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
TJSU AI, TERMS.
LESSONS.
Peferences.
a
(Established 1893)
(Established 1883.) 35,
GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING.
0ffices,
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
MRS. GILL,
PROMPTLY
OF
The West Kensington Typewriting
DETAILS,
A
and SIPKES,
OTHER
PRINTING.
tº
e
º
AND
[XV111. CENT.
PEARCE
RESPECTING
*> tº
g
* tº
SIKES
COST,
OF
Tattºztozz.
9,
ESTIMATES
Press,
&
The
Addresses
:
MISS M. R. HORNE,
Establish ED]
single, from
Inclusive
TESTIMONIALS.
...
NUMEROUS
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
tº * ſº
e
e
- ºtº ** ºº
ONE OF
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
cation.
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-12-01
Volume
20
Issue
3
Pages
Page range in volume
65–96
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El ut b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX.—No. 3. DECEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
* PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº tº g tº ſº º tº a º & e ſº © tº º tº º & º º 65–66 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... is e tº tº e tº S7
Committee Notes tº w 4 tº gº & & º ſº. tº tº wº tº e g º tº gº tº 6 e 66 Warnings to Musical Composers * tº e e ‘º º tº tº e tº º wº S7
Books published by Members of the Society & © tº tº e e © tº tº 71 Stamping Music ... sº tº e & © e tº s & $ tº e tº tº gº º e º * * * S7
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 73 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... sy
Paris Notes tº ſº wº * tº gº & ſº e tº s e tº º º sº tº º tº tº º ë e ºs 77 “The Author ’’ ... & º e ë tº º & tº tº º º e tº º tº º e & B tº S7
Copyright in Compilations ... e e ºn tº º º 4° tº a tº º ſº. ... 7S Remittances ... " ... ... e tº º • - - - - - - - - - - - S7
Claim to Copyright in the Title of a book © tº º tº tº gº ... 79 General Notes ... ... ... tº £ tº tº º – ... ... ... SS
Artistic Copyright ... {e tº gº º ºg ge e tº dº e º ºs tº º ve ... 79 The Lord Chief Justice on Copyright ... tº º a tº e ºs * * * S9
The Report of the Joint Committee on the Stage Plays Art and Taxation tº e & ë e 9 tº e º & º º * u, º, * * * * tº e tº 90
(Censorship) ... ... ... ... ... ſe tº & ... ..., 80 The Art of Illustrating “. ... ... ... ... ... 91
Prize Play Competition * * * * * * > tº º ſº * - sº tº $ tº § 4 & S4 Critical Essays of the Seventeenth Century * @ * * * tº tº º 94.
How to Use the Society * * * * * * © tº e gº º º tº º º tº ſº º S6 Short Stories & sº sº. * * * tº sº gº * * * tº º º & © tº tº a º 95
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº tº g tº tº gº tº ſº tº tº º ſº S6 Correspondence ... ſº º tº * * g. tº g & e tº º ºn tº º tº £ tº tº tº e 95
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº tº º * * S6
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
1
*
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. \
- *~~
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the publishers Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.” Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#434) ################################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg (jnrurpurated).
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAT ALS IEEI_A_IERIDY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loº'ſ IE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
(MISS FLORA. L.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB,
|H. G. WELLS.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
Chairmam—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HIGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. .
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN’).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Vice-Chairman—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº e
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAwkENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#435) ################################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XX.—No. 3.
DECEMBER 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIxPENOE.
TELEPHONE N unprº :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
* —º- a
~–w--
NOTICES.
—e—º-e-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
*—º- *
v-u-
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—º-e—
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
Th; List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicle.]
from month to month in these pages.
—e—“C-0–
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial' position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
## p. (#436) ################################################
66 TISIES A CITISIOR.
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates ............... 200 0 ()
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock .................................... 200 () 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 23% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Total ............... fºã,815 1 0
Subscriptions.
1909.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T. .
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. º gº
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . o
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
1
15, Greig, James
15, Jacomb, A. E.
16, Hepburn, Thomas
16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
16, “Haddon Hall ”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. * *
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
|
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. . 5 () ()
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. () 5 ()
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart () 5 ()
April 19, Loraine, Lady . te . () 10 ()
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer 1 0 0
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . 1 1 0
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’” () 10 6
June 7, Horne, A. B. 50 () ()
£ s. d.
June 10, Muir, Ward o 1 1 0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra () 5 0
June 17, Bradley, A. C. I () ()
June 22, Trotēre, H. . | | 0
July 8, Harland, Mrs. & . (; 10 0
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May * . 15 0 ()
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan . 1 1 0
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. © () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady . () 5 - 0
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . tº () 5 ()
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril . I () ()
Nov. 4, George, W. L. tº () 5 0
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
April, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
—º- - a
w
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE November meeting of the Committee of
Management was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st day of that month.
After the reading and signing of the minutes of
the previous meeting, thirteen members and
associates were elected, bringing the total elections
for the current year up to 267. The highest
election in any previous year since the society was
founded was 247, so that without reckoning the
December elections still to be included, the society
has already passed the election in any former year
by twenty. Two resignations were accepted, bring-
ing the resignations for the year up to 75.
The committee then took into consideration the
matter of their nominees for the committee election
for 1910. These will be mentioned in the January
number of The Author in accordance with the
Articles of Association of the new constitution.
The Musical Copyright Bill was then brought
forward, but it was decided to adjourn the con-
sideration of this, as the secretary reported that an
agreement was in the course of settlement, with
the assistance of Sir Charles Stanford, between a
firm of musical publishers and the society, and it
was thought that this agreement, when laid before
the committee, would influence them in their
decision in regard to the Bill.
The question of the registration of scenarios was
laid before the committee, and it was decided that
the charge of 2s. 6d. which had already been settled
in accordance with the recommendation of the
Dramatic Sub-committee should be continued, but
that in the case of registration of the whole play
## p. (#437) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 67
the charge should be at the rate of 2s. 6d. per act.
A suggestion that musical works should be registered
under this scheme was considered, but the committee
did not see their way to undertake this responsibility.
The next business was the consideration of certain
Ca,SéS.
The committee were informed that an appeal had
been lodged to the House of Lords in the case of
Scholz v. Amasis by the plaintiff, who had sought
to set aside a bankruptcy petition at present
standing against him. If the petition was set aside
he intended to carry forward the appeal and plead
Žn formal pauperis. The solicitors’ letters relating
to the matter were read to the committee.
The conduct of another case which had been
taken up some time ago was also considered by the
committee. It is inadvisable at the present time
to report the decision to which they came.
Correspondence relating to an infringement of
copyright by an Irish newspaper was read, and it
was decided to support the member in his claim
against the paper unless some acceptable proposal
were made by the delinquents.
Another case of piracy by a colonial paper was
discussed. The difficulty in this matter had arisen
owing to the reluctance of the member to sign the
usual guarantee form which the Society requires
from those members whose cases it takes in hand.
The committee decided that, if after explanation
of the meaning of the guarantee the member
persisted in his refusal to sign it, they would be
obliged to abandon the case.
A case arising out of a dispute between an
author and a publisher in respect of the meaning
of an existing agreement was discussed, and it was
agreed to take the opinion of counsel on the facts.
The last case which came up for the committee's
consideration related to a matter which the Com-
mittee felt unable to support, as it appeared to be
outside the scope of the Society's work.
The committee decided to allow the secretary to
use his discretion, with the advice of the solicitors,
in taking actions into the county court, and thus
to set aside the reference to the chairman or the
committee. The practice hitherto has been to
refer all county court cases to the chairman or
the committee.
A report from the Publishers’ Association on a
matter which had been laid before them by the
last committee was read, as well as other letters for
the committee's information.
The secretary regrets the omission in the October
number of The Author of a donation of 158. from
Miss Brooke to the capital funds of the Society.
-º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices
of the society on Monday, October 25.
In the absence of Sir Arthur Pinero and Mr.
Henry Arthur Jones, chairman and vice-chairman
respectively, Mr. Carton took the chair as at the
former meeting. After the minutes had been read
and signed, the Secretary reported that the plaintiff
in Scholz v. Amasis had decided to appeal
against the judgment of the Court of Appeal to the
House of Lords. Members may recall to mind that
the society supported the appeal on behalf of Mr.
Frederick Fenn, one of the defendants, against the
judgment given in the Court of First Instance,
and that the three judges in the Court of Appeal
delivered a unanimous decision in Mr. Fenn’s
favour. The society has been unable to obtain
from the other side the costs incurred in the appeal,
which are taxed at about £150. Mr. Scholz has
now lodged an appeal to the House of Ilords,
desiring to proceed in formá pauperis.
The secretary then read a letter which he had
written to Mr. H. G. Pelissier in regard to that
gentleman's burlesques of popular plays, and the
reply which he had received. The committee
thanked Mr. Pelissier for his communication, and
decided to let the matter stand for the present.
A question was next raised in regard to the
appointment of agents for the collection of fees in
the colonies, and the Secretary was instructed to
write to managers at Melbourne and Cape Town to
inquire whether they were willing to act as the
society’s agents and, if so, on what terms.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee then resumed their
discussion of the repertory agreement, adjourned
from the last meeting, but as the other matters
before them had taken considerable time it was
found impossible to deal with many more clauses.
Accordingly the matter was adjourned till the next
meeting, which, it was decided, should be held on
Thursday, November 11.
II.
THE second meeting of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee was held on Thursday, November 11,
when Mr. R. C. Carton again took the chair.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed the remaining clauses of the
repertory agreement were considered, discussed,
and settled. The secretary was instructed to have
the agreement typed in its final form and sent
round to all the members of the sub-committee
before the next meeting. The consideration of
these clauses and the consequent discussion took
up a large portion of the time of the committee.
The question concerning the terms of “a
## p. (#438) ################################################
68
TISIES A DITISIOR.
Stratford-on-Avon Play Competition ” was also
raised, and it was decided to mention the matter,
with comments, in the present number of The
Author. The committee agreed to meet again on
Friday, November 26, at 3 o'clock, when the
repertory agreement in its finished shape will be
laid on the table, and other matters of importance
to dramatic writers will be raised and discussed.
III.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of
the Society of Authors was held on Tuesday,
November 22.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the vice-chairman,
was present in the chair, Sir Arthur Pinero
unfortunately being unable to attend owing to an
attack of influenza. The important business
before the meeting was the consideration of the
Stage Plays (Censorship) Report of the Joint
Committee of the House of Lords and the House
of Commons. Letters had been drafted by two or
three members of the Sub-committee setting out
their views, which it was proposed, with the sanc-
tion of the Sub-committee, to send round to the
papers embodying their objections to and approval
of the report. These were very carefully con-
sidered, and the different points put forward were
discussed at considerable length. Finally, the text
of a letter embodying the views of the committee
on the subject was decided upon and passed.
The secretary was instructed to obtain the support
of those members who were not present to the
opinions expressed in that letter, and then to
forward the letter, with a covering note, to the
editors of all the daily and weekly papers, and to
make it generally public. -
Owing to the time which the Sub-committee
had to devote to the careful consideration of this
matter, it was impossible for the other important
matters to be discussed. They were, accordingly,
adjourned till the next meeting, which it was
decided to hold on Tuesday, December 7,
The secretary reported two dramatic cases which
had been in hand since the last meeting.
The following is the text of the letter —
SIR,--On the Report of the Select Committee on Stage
Plays (Censorship), we desire to make the following
comments in our capacity as the Dramatic Committee
of the Society of Authors, which is the sole public
body representing the dramatic authors of the United
Kingdom.
We recognise that the report is a notable advance on
anything of the kind that has appeared before ; and we
appreciate its virtually complete admission of our case
against the existing censorship, and its adoption of our
suggestions for preventing the abuse as an instrument of
censorship of the power of licensing theatres.
The Dramatic Committee note with the greatest satis-
faction that one licence for all places of amusement has
been recommended. There is an immediate necessity for
this reform, which should at once be passed into law.
Concerning the recommendations regarding the censor-
ship, the Dramatic Committee feel that these recommenda-
tions require careful and exhaustive criticism, but they
hope that public attention will be especially centred upon
the recommendation that empowers à landiord to compel
his lessee to produce only such plays as have been passed
by the censor. So long as this recommendation stands the
censorship is not optional. As in all probability most
theatrical landlords would insist upon the clause, it makes
all the limitations of the censorship useless. If an optional
censorship is to be instituted, landlords should be restrained
by definite statute from compelling their tenants to take
up an option which they do not desire. The Dramatic
Committee feel strongly that under no circumstances
should a landlord be penalised for the fault of his tenant.
It is the man, not the building, that has done the harm.
If a punishable play is produced, the author and the lessee
(or sub-lessee) immediately responsible for the production
of the play should be punished. By penalising a build-
ing because Somebody produces a punishable play in it,
you drive the landlord into driving his lessee to the censor.
If there were an appeal from the judgment of that censor
it would be a different matter, but as there is no appeal,
neither the author nor the lessee of the theatre should be
obliged to go to the censor if they do not wish to do so.
The recommendation concerning the responsibility of the
Lord Chamberlain to the House of Commons is regarded by
us as most satisfactory.
The Second proposal to which we take exception is
objectionable on the ground of general political principle.
A list of offences is first drawn up in such loose general
terms that there is hardly a play in existence, or possible
to be written, which could not be found guilty under it.
We ask why we, alone among British subjects, are to be
allowed to exercise our profession only on the impossible
condition that we hurt nobody's feelings. We again
demand as complete freedom of conscience and speech as
our fellow-subjects enjoy.
If the proposals of the Committee as to a new Judicial
Committee of the Privy Council are proceeded with, we
suggest that the list of offences be cut down by the omis-
sion of all the items which are clearly abrogations of the
religious and political liberty of the stage, and that the
author shall have the option of trial by jury in every case
if he prefers it to trial by the proposed committee.
We desire further that it should be made clear that the
powers of the Director of Public Prosecutions and the
Attorney-General set forth in the proposals are not to
supplement, but to supersede the powers now possessed by
the common informer ; so that we may be freed from
persecution by irresponsible individuals and Societies
which aim at the extirpation of dramatic art.
Yours faithfully,
ARTHUR W. PINERO (Chairman),
HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Vice-Chairman),
GRAN VILLE BARKER,
J. M. BARRIE,
R. C. CARTON,
CICELY HAMILTON,
JEROME K. J.EROME,
W. J. LOCKE,
ROBERT MARSHALL,
CECIL RALEIGH,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
s . *w
—e—sº-º-
## p. (#439) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
69
SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.
I.
THE sub-committee appointed to consider the
questions relating to the price of novels met at
39, Old Queen Street, on November 2.
The secretary opened the business of the meet-
ing by reading the draft letters which had been
circularised to various novelists in accordance with
the instructions received at the previous meeting.
The chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, then made
a short statement in regard to the correspondence
which had been received, and gave the committee
the names of those novelists who had been kind
enough to answer. The committee decided to
approach other writers and left the selection of
names to the discretion of the secretary, and
instructed him to tabulate the evidence when it
arrived, in order that it might be ready for the
next meeting. The committee would then consider
their opinion on this and other evidence received.
The secretary then read a letter which it was
proposed to send to the president of the Associated
Booksellers of Great Britain and Ireland. This
letter was approved and passed by the committee,
and it is hoped that at the next meeting the com-
mittee will have the booksellers’ evidence before
them.
The next matter which received the attention of
the committee was the question of obtaining
evidence from publishers, and here, also, the
secretary was instructed to draft a letter to be
approved by the chairman, and to be sent in the
first instance to those publishers who had essayed
the publication of original copyright novels in cheap
form. When the sub-committee have the evidence
of the publishers in addition to the other evidence,
it will be possible for them to draw up their report
to be submitted to the Committee of Management.
At the next meeting of the committee, which
was fixed for November 11, all the evidence
collected will be considered, in addition to the
report already issued in regard to 7d. reprints and
published in the April (1909) issue of The Author.
II.
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, November 11.
After the minutes of the former meeting had
been read and signed, the committee proceeded to
go through the evidence that they had collected.
Out of seventy-eight letters sent to the writers of
fiction, sixty replies had come to hand. These
were epitomised and discussed. The secretary
read a letter he had received from the president of
the Booksellers' Association, who promised to let
him have the desired evidence as soon as possible—
he had not yet had time to collect it. Answers
from the various publishers were also laid before
the meeting.
The sub-committee then proceeded to consider
the form of their report, and employed one of their
members to draft it. It was to deal, in the first
instance, with the evidence of the writers; in the
Second with the evidence of the publishers; and,
thirdly, with the evidence of the booksellers;
fourthly, the committee decided to adopt the
former report on the 7d. reprint, which has been
already published in The Author; while the report
Will end with a short addendum on the state of the
French fiction market as bearing upon the English
position. The sub-committee have still to collect
further evidence before they can report. They
decided to meet again on Thursday, November 18,
at 3 o'clock.
III.
The sub-committee met again on Thursday,
November 18, at the offices of the society.
Further evidence was laid before them which the
Secretary had received from publishers and authors,
but the booksellers had been unable to collect their
evidence in time for the meeting. The secretary
laid before the sub-committee Mr. Heinemann's
letter which had appeared in the Publishers’ Cir-
cular, and it was decided unanimously that an
interim report should be written, based on the
evidence already before the sub-committee, and
setting out the sub-committee's deductions from
that evidence. The sub-committee felt unable to
issue their full report until they had received still
further evidence from novelists, as well as the
booksellers’ evidence, and the evidence which
Mr. William Heinemann has promised to give in
February of 1910.
The sub-committee decided to meet again on
December 2, when they will discuss and settle
the interim report. It is hoped to lay the interim
report before the Committee of Management at its
meeting on December 6.
—º-º-e—
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author twenty-one
new cases have been through the Secretaly's hands.
Two of these referred to disputes on contracts.
One has been settled, and the other is still in the
course of negotiation. There have been five cases
where members have desired the secretary to apply
for the return of MSS. Two of these have been
successful. It is improbable that the society will
be able to carry the other three to a successful issue.
It is to be regretted that when members demand
## p. (#440) ################################################
70
TISIES A UTEIOR.
the return of their MSS. through the society's
agency, they are not able to provide some defi-
nite proof that the MSS. actually came into the
hands of a responsible party—editor, publisher, or
literary agent. Even if the evidence is clear that
the MSS. reached responsible hands, it is impossible
for the author to claim any damages unless he can
show that there is negligence on the part of the
receiver of the MSS. This evidence is difficult to
obtain, though in many cases, when the Society
has commenced an action, it has succeeded.
Although the society's influence is very often able
to produce a satisfactory answer, yet members
must not claim it as a right that the society
should commence an action. The legal position
is sometimes exceedingly difficult, and the final
decision must be with the committee.
There have been nine claims for money. Of
these, three have been successful. One has been
placed in the solicitors’ hands. One of the
remainder is a claim in the United States. The
other four are still in the course of negotiation.
There have been two cases for infringement of
copyright. One of these is in the colonies; the
other has been satisfactorily settled. A case of
literary libel has been placed in the secretary’s
hands. This is rather an interesting case, as it is not
often that this form of literary action comes before
the society. One of our members has sold his
copyright, and the book has been produced in
translated form abroad in such a way as to amount
to literary libel. The secretary has written for the
opinion of the society's foreign lawyer, and, no
doubt, if the opinion is favourable, the committee
will be ready to support the member's claim. One
case of account has been satisfactorily settled, and
One case of money and account has only just come
into the office.
The number of disputes that pass through the
Secretary's hands appears to be increasing from
month to month and from year to year. In some
ways this is a good sign, for it shows the activity of
the society and that the members find more and
more benefit from using its machinery. From
Some points of view it is a bad sign, as it shows
that editors, publishers, agents, and others are
still unrepentant.
Five cases are still open from last month. Of
these four refer to infringement of copyright in
the colonies. The fifth is virtually concluded, but
not yet actually closed. One or two of the cases
in the solicitors’ hands have been satisfactorily
settled. The money has been paid and the
cheques handed over to the members of the society,
but there are still some cases open awaiting trial.
The full statement of all the solicitors’ work
will, of course, be made clear in the report at the
end of the year.
A most important case of infringement of
dramatic copyright was placed in the hands of
the Secretary during the month. As the Question
Was One which needed immediate decision for it
might have been necessary to apply for an injunc.
tion—the secretary passed it on at once to the
solicitors and proceeded immediately to obtain
the chairman's sanction. The chairman gave his
Sanction and the Society took the case forward.
We are glad to report that the case has been
settled without any need of application to the law
COurts.
—º-º-º-
November Elections.
Abram, Miss Annie .
Dixon A. Francis . &
George, W. L. .
Haley, Miss Alice
Jeans, The Rev. George
Edward
Martin, John Smellie
Miller, The Rev. George .
Robinson, Arthur
Timins, Mrs.
Van Welden, D. E.
Walker, James. *
Wallace. Sir Donald Mac-
kenzie, K. C. I. E.,
K.C.V.O.
Weihe, Mrs. M.
46, Aberdare Gardens,
South Hampstead.
73, Grosvenor Road,
Dublin.
84, Hamilton Terrace,
N.W.
2, Pembroke Cottages,
Edwardes Squale,
Kensington, W.
Shor well Vicarage,
Isle of Wight. -
Byass Terrace, Kirk-
land Street, Mother-
Well.
Wesbourne, Welling-
ton Terrace, Cleve-
don.
The University, Edin-
burgh.
Highbury House, Bury
St. Edmunds.
Box 393, Pretoria,
South Africa.
“ Easdale,” Little
Sutton, Cheshire.
St. Ermins Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Brookbank, Chelten-
ham.
We regret that in the list of elections which
appeared in the last issue of The Author, owing to
a printer's error, two names were printed as one,
thus: Trevelyan, G. M.
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea, S.
have appeared thus:
(“John Trevena ’’) 2,
W. The names should
Trevelyan, G. M., 2, Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,
S.W. -
Trevena, John.
We proffer our sincere apologies to both members
for the error.
## p. (#441) ################################################
TISIES A UTHOR.
71
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCHITECTURE.
IFRENCH CATHEDRALS, MONASTERIES AND ABBEYS, AND
SACRED SITEs OF FRANCE. By ELIZABETH ROBINS
PENNELL. Illustrated by JosłPH PENNELL. 10% × 74.
424 pp. Fisher Unwin. 20s. n.
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS BOND, 9 × 53.
332 pp, Frowde. 10s, n,
ART,
RAPHAEL. By A. P. OPPá. 104 × 7. 231 pp. 200 plates.
Methuen. I2s. 6d. n. -
BOTTICELLI. By RICHARD DAVEY. 10 × 7%. 24 pp.
72 plates. Hodder & Stoughton. 5s. n.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
BIRTH AND GROWTH OF PRINTING. By WILLIAM
JAGGARD. With illuminated Fascimile of the Gutenberg
Bible and a portrait of Caxton. 9% × 6%. 16 pp. and 2
plates. Shakespeare Press, Liverpool. Is. 6d. m.
BIOGRAPHY.
BLESSED JOAN THE MAID. By A. S. BARNES, Chamberlain
of Honour to H.H. Pius X. 7 x 43. 140 pp. Burns &
Oates. 2s. 6d. m. -
WILLIAM.MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. A Biography includ-
ing Hitherto Uncollected Letters and Speeches, and a
Bibliography of 1,300 items. By LEWIS MELVILLE.
9 x 6. 357 + 407 pp. Lane. 25s. n.
THE LETTERS OF JOHN STUART BLACKIE TO HIS WIFE.
With a Few Earlier Ones to his Parents. Selected and
edited by his nephew, A. STODART WALKER. 410 pp.
Blackwood. 12s. 6d. n.
CLEOPATRA OF EGYPT :
ROMANCE. By P. W. SERGEANT.
Hutchinson. 16s. n.
LIFE OF ROBERT MACHRAY, D.D., LL.D., D.C.L. By his
nephew, ROBERT MACHRAY. 9 × 53. 468 pp. Mac-
millan. 21s. n.
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SIR. HENRY MORTIMER
STANLEY. Edited by his wife, DoROTHY STANLEY.
9} x 6%. 551 pp. Sampson Low. 218, n.
ANTIQUITY'S QUEEN OF
8; x 5%. 343 pp.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE LITTLE BLACK PRINCESS OF THE NEVER-NEVER.
By Mrs. AENEAS GUNN. New and revised edition.
8} x 5%. 107 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s. 6d.
SATURDAY'S CHILDREN. By WINIFRED JAMEs.
5%. 392 pp. Blackie. 6s.
UNCLE HILARY’s NIECEs. By CHRISTINA GowANS
WHYTD. 8 × 53. 368 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &
Stoughton. 6s.
BRAVO, BOB : A SCHOOL STORY. By ANDREW HOME.
73 x 5}. 368 pp. Chambers. 3s.6d.
7# ×
THE GATEWAY TO ROMANCE: TALEs RETOLD. By
EMILY UNDERDOWN. From “The Earthly Paradise”
of William Morris. 93 x 7}. 299 pp. Nelson.
58. n.
THE ISLANDERS : THE STORY OF A FAMILY. By
THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 73 × 5. 255 pp.
Blackie. 2s. 6d.
IAND BABIES AND SEA BABIES. By EMILY SHORE.
10 × 7%. Unwin. 2s. 6d.
THE QUEST OF THE WHITE MERLE. By LILIAN GASK.
Illustrated by DOROTHY HARDY. 73 × 53. 282 pp.
Harrap. 3s. 6d. n.
THE WONDERFUL RIVER, AND OTHER ADDRESSES TO
YOUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 73 × 5.
268 pp. Allenson. 3s. 6d.
WHEN BAB WAS YOUNG. 3 page coloured illustrations.
Cloth boards. BY L. E. TIDDEMAN. 7; x 5. 160 pp.
S. P. C. K. 1s. 6d.
THE USUAL HALF CROWN. By F. BAYFor D. Harrison.
73 × 5. 158 pp. S. P. C. K. Is. 6d.
AFLOAT ON THE DOGGER BANK: A Story of Adventure
on the North Sea and in China. By H. C. MooRE. 7%
x 5%. 250 pp. Wells, Gardner. 2s. 6d.
THE WORLD : The Adventures of a Young Mountaineer.
By A. R. HOPE, 83 × 53. 296 pp. Wells, Gardner,
58.
HERBERT STRANG's ANNUAL. 10} x 74.
Frowde ; and Hodder & Stoughton. 5s. n.
IN THE NEW FOREST : A Story of the Reign of William
the Conqueror. By HERBERT STRANG and J. ASTON.
73 × 5. 159 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton.
2s. 6d.
PALM TREE ISLAND. By HERBERT STRANG. 73 × 53.
443 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
THE LAST EMPIRE ; A Tale of Many Lands. By
Captain C. GILSON. 8 × 5%. 384 pp. Frowde; and
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
SETTLER AND SCOUTS: A Tale of the African Highlands.
By HERBERT STRANG. 8 x 5%. 374 pp. Frowde; and
Hodder & Stoughton. 5s.
THE SCHOOL ACROSS THE ROAD. By DESMOND COKE.
7# × 5%. 336 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton.
5s.
CoME AND GO. Verses by CLIFTON BINGHAM, 8 x 124.
Nister. 3s. 6d.
NATURE STALKING FOR BOYS. THROUGH FIELD GLAss,
STEREOSCOPE, AND CAMERA. By W. PERCIVAL
WESTELL, F.L.S. With an introduction for Boy Scouts
by Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. BADEN-PoWELL. 8 × 53.
351 pp. Dent. 5s. 6d. n.
JOHN BARGREAVE'S GOLD : A Tale of Adventures in
the Caribbean. By Captain F. S. BRERETON.
7} × 53. 356 pp. Blackie. 5s.
BABES AND BIRDS WERSEs. By JESSIE POPE, Drawings
by CHARLES ROBINSON. 7} x 5. Blackie. 2s.
THE BUNNY BOOK. A PICTURE BOOK FOR LITTLE FOLR.
Rhymes by JESSIE POPE. Drawings by ANGUSINE
MACGREGOR. 10 × 7. Blackie. Is. 6d.
A HERO OF SEDAN. By Captain F. S.
7# x 5%. 384 pp. Blackie. 6s.
GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACK-
HAM, 10} x 73. 325 pp. Constable. 15s. n.
THE IRISH FAIRY BOOK. By A. P. GRAVES. Illustrated
by G. DENEIAM. 8 × 53. 355 pp. Fisher Unwin.
68.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON.
by EDITH ROBARTS. 104 × 8. Blackie. Is.
THE SONG OF SIXPENCE PICTURE-BOOK. With the
Original Coloured Drawings. By WALTER CRANE.
10% x 94. Lane. 4s. 6d.
FATHER TUCK'S ANNUAL.
7%. 255 pp. Raphael Tuck,
200 pp.
{
BRERETON.
Re-told for Little Folks
By E. WREDENBURG.
3s. 6d.
9} x
## p. (#442) ################################################
72 TISIE AUTISIOR.
ROBERT EMMET : A HISTORICAL Roy ANCE. By STEPHEN
GWYNN. 73 × 5. 332 pp. Macmillan. 63.
CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER,
392 pp. Blackwood. 63.
VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES.
8 r
By JOHN GALS-
WORTHY, 73 × 5. 398 pp. Duckworth. 6s.
EXTRACT FROM CAPTAIN STORMFIELD'S VISIT TO
HEAVEN. . By MARK TWAIN, 8 x 54. 121 pp.
Harper. 2s. n.
SUSANNA AND SUE. By RATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.
73 × 5. 223 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s. 6d.
KIRK LIFE AND KIRK FOLR : An Interpretation of the
Clerical Satires of Burns. By J. WotRERspoon. 73 ×
5}. 354 pp. Foulis. 5s. n.
DUALL, THE FOREST GUARD : A Tale of Sport and
Adventures in the Forests of Bengal. By C. E.
GOULDSBURY. 7} x 5. 291 pp. Gibbins. 3s. 6d.
HISTORY.
THE AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By the Right Hon. Sir HORACE RUMBOLD, Bart., G.C.B.
9 X 5%. 383 pp. Methuen, 18s. n.
THE LONDON LIFE OF YESTERDAY. By A. CoMPTON-
RICKETT. 9 × 53. 400 pp. Constable. 7s 6d, n,
THE MEDICI. By Colonel G. F. YoUNG, C.B. 94 × 6.
538 pp. -- 569 pp. Murray. 36s. n.
THE LAST YEARS OF THE PROTECTORATE, 1656–1658.
By CHARLES HARDING FIRTH, Regius Professor of
Modern History in the University of Oxford. Two vols.
9 × 5%. 345 pp. Longmans. 24s. n.
A HISTORY OF MEDIAEVAL POLITICAI. THEORY IN THE
WEST. By R. W. CARLYLE, C.D. E., and A. J. CARLYLE.
Vol. II. The Political Theory of the Roman Lawyers
and the Canonists from the Tenth Century to the
Thirteenth Century. By A. J. CARLYLE. 9 × 53.
274 pp. Blackwood. 15s. n.
LAW.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XXI. Whichcord—Zuylestein. 93 × 6+.
1,358 pp. Smith, Elder. 158. n. -
THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY, MANCHESTER. An
Analytical Catalogue of the contents of the two editions
of “AN ENGLISH G ARNER.” Compiled by E. ARBER
(1877–97), and re-arranged under the Editorship of
THOMAS SECCOMBE (1903–4). 10% × 6%. 221 pp.
Manchester : University Press. London : Sherratt &
Hughes. 18. In.
DRAMIA.
LETO SUPPLIANT. By ARTHUR DILLON.
Elkin Mathews. 2s. 6d. In.
THE BUILDER OF BRIDGES.
ALFRED SUTRO, 7} x 5.
6% x 5. 66 pp.
A Play in Four Acts. By
95 pp. French.
EDUCATIONAL.
LUCIAN's DIALOGUES. Prepared for Schools. 100 pp.
Notes (in Greek) 87 pp. 73 x 5. By W. H. D. ROUSE,
Litt.D. Oxford : Clarendon Press. 2s. each.
THE OPEN-AIR NATURE BOOK : THE HEDGE, THE POND,
THE WOODs. Edited by W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.,
AND HENRY E. TURNER, General Secretary of the
School Nature Study Union. 74 × 5. 258 pp. Dent.
28. 6d.
FICTION.
IORD RENTWELL’S TOVE AFFAIR.
7 × 4%. 357 pp. Heinemann,
THE FLORENTINE FRAME.
7; x 5. 344 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE GOD OF LOVE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
8 × 5. 321 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
THE GREAT APPEAL. By JOSEPH KEATING. 8 × 5.
320 pp. Everett. 6s.
"WITH THE MERRY AUSTRIANS.
7; x 5. 352 pp. Murray. 68.
John THORNDYKE's CASES. Related by C. JERVIs, M.D.,
and Edited by R. AUSTIN FREEMAN, 73 × 5. 288 pp.
Chatto & Windus.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GRAY. By the WERY REv. CANON
P. A. SHEEHAN, D.D. 8 × 5%. 488 pp. Longmans, 6s.
THE WALLEY OF THE KINGS. By MARMADUKE PICK-
THALL. 7# × 5. 340 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE ROAR OF THE SEA. By WALTER WOOD.
341 pp. Nash. 68.
MAMMON AND LADY MARGOT. By HENRY FARMER.
73 × 5. 320 pp. John Milne. 63.
IN THE SHADE. By VALENTINE HAWTREY.
Murray. 6s.
A LEGACY OF THE GRANITE HILLs. By BERTRAM
MIT FORD. 73 × 5. 318 pp. John Lane. 63.
THE SENATOR LICINIUS. By W. P. KELLY.
394 pp. George Routledge & Sons. 6s.
THE LADY OF BLOSSHOLME. By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
73 × 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
THE GATEWAY. By HAROLD BEGBI.E. 73 × 5.
Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
IRIX AND OVER-THE-MOON. By AMáLIE RIVEs (Prin-
cess Troubetzkoy). 83 × 53. 165 pp. Harper. 3s.6d.
ON THE FORGOTTEN ROAD. By HENRY BAERLEIN. 7;
By F. C. PRICE.
33. n.
By ELIZABETH ROBINs.
By AMY MCLAREN.
7} x 5.
384 pp.
73 × 5.
296 pp.
× 5%. 279 pp. Murray. 63.
THE HOUSE OF TERROR. By GERALD BIss. 73 × 5.
289 pp. Greening. 68.
THE SUBMARINE GIRL. By EDGAR TURNER. 8 × 5.
336 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE DOLLAR PRINCESS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 7 x 43.
260 pp. Mills & Boon, 1s. n.
A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF PARTNERSHIP. With forms,
etc. By Sir FREDERICK Poſ, LOCK, Bart., D.C.L.
# × 5%. 256 pp. (Ninth Edition). Stevens & Sons,
Ltd. 10s.
LITERARY.
ROSEMARY'S LETTER BOOK : THE RECORD OF A YEAR.
By W. L. COURTNEY. 9 × 53. 369 pp. Melrose.
7s. 6d. n.
FATHER AND SON : A STUDY OF TWO TEMPERAMENTs.
By EDMUND GOSSE. New Edition. 64 × 4. 335 pp.
Heinemann. 28. m.
MEDICAL.
120 YEARS OF LIFE AND How To ATTAIN THEM. By
C. REINHARDT, M.D. 73 x 5. 50 pp. London
Publicity Company. 1s.
MISCELLANEOUS.
HAUNTED HOUSES OF LONDON. By ELLIOT O’DONNELL.
7% × 5. 200 pp. Nash. 2s. 6d.
POTTED BRAINs; OR, QUICK CULTURE FOR ALL. By
KEBLE HOWARD and JoHN HASSALL. 9 × 7. 122 pp.
Stanley Paul. 1s. n.
“THE TRAGIC COMEDIANS.”
German translation by IDA. L. BENECKE.
& Co.
THE MESSAGE OF THE EAST.
WAMY. Madras : Ganesh & Co.
MUSIC.
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs. With short Biographies of the
Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Illustrated. (Third
By GEORGE MEREDITH.
Siegle, Hill
By A. K. COOMARAS-
4 annas.
## p. (#443) ################################################
TISIES A UTFIOR, 73
Series Music Lovers' Library). 7} x 5.
Werner Laurie. 3s. 6d. n.
MYSTICISM.
THE WAY OF INITIATION. By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.
With some Biographical Notes of the Author by
EDOUARD SCHURf. Second issue. Translated by M.
151 pp.
GYSI. 237 pp. Cloth. Crown Svo. T. P. S. 3s.6d. m.
INITIATION AND ITS RESULTs. By RUDOLF STEINER,
Ph.D. Translated by M. GYSI. 202 pp. Cloth.
Crown 8vo. T. P. S. 3s. 6d. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, NATIVE AND
ACCLIMATISED. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.
PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S. Illustrated by C. F.
NEWALL. 12 x 9}. Two vols. 102 x 261 pp. Dent.
21s. n.
NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ZOOLOGICAL GARDENs: Being
Some account of Vertebrated Animals, with special refer-
ence to those usually to be seen in the Zoological Society's
Gardens in London and similar Institutions. By F. E.
BEDDARD, F.R.S., F.Z.S. 8 × 53. 310 pp. (Cheap
re-issue.) Constable. 3s. 6d. m.
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GAME BIRDS. By
J. G. MILLAIS. 16} x 12. 142 pp. Longmans.
#8 8s. In. -
LEISURE HOURS WITH NATURE.
71 Illustrations. 258 pp. Fisher Unwin.
PAMPHILETS.
Evolution IN RELIGION. By T. G. Bon NEY, F.R.S.
Cambridge : Bowes & Bowes.
- PHILOSOPHY.
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN : A Study in Unrecognised
Human Faculty. By Sir OLIVER LODGE, F.R.S.
9 × 53. 357 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
ST. ALBAN. By CLAUD FIELD (Corpus Christi Col-
By E. P. LARKEN.
58. m.
lege). THE SEATONIAN PRIZE POEM. Cambridge :
J. Clarke. 2d.
NEW PoEMS. By WILLIAM WATSON. 7} x 5. 133 pp.
Lane. 58. m.
AIRY NOTHINGs. Humorous Verse. By JESSIE POPE.
7 x 4%. 78 pp. Elkin Mathews. 1s. 6d. n.
LAUDS. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 6 × 4%. 56 pp. The
Cedar Press. 3s. n.
THE WHEEL OF LIFE. By A. MAQUARIE. 73 × 53.
161 pp. Bickers. 5s. n.
THE SEDUCTIVE COAST : POEMS LYRICAL AND DESCRIP-
TIVE FROM WESTERN AFRICA. By J. M. STUART-
YOUNG. 8} x 53. 165 pp. Ouseley. 5s. n.
LATER POEMS FROM Punch, 1887–1908. With an Intro-
duction by ARTHUR WAUGH, 73 × 5%. 235 pp.
Harrap. 58. n. -
POLITICAL.
THE PLACE OF INDIA IN THE EMPIRE. Being an Address
delivered before the Philosophical Institute of Edinburgh,
by LORD CURzoN of KEDLESTON, on October 19, 1909.
83 × 53. 46 pp. Murray. 18. m.
TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 9 × 53.
370 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d. n.
REPRINTS,
THE HILLS AND THE WALE. By RICHARD JEFFERIES.
With an Introduction by EDWARD THOMAS. 8 × 53.
312 pp. Duckworth, 68. -
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS. The best-known tales retold
by KATE Doug LAS WIGGIN and NORA. SMITH. With
Coloured illustrations by MAXFIELD PARRISH. 94 x 7.
339 pp. Werner Laurie. 10s. 6d. n.
UNDINE. By DE LA MoTTE Fouquñ. Adapted from
the German by W. L. CourTNEY and Illustrated by
* RACKHAM. 104 × 7%. 136 pp. Heinemann.
S. 6d. m.
THE MASTER OF GAME. By EDwARD, SECOND DUKE of
YORK. The Oldest English Book on Hunting. Edited
by W. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN. With a fore-
Word by THEQDORE, RoosevKLT. 84 × 53. 302 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 7s. 6d. n. - -
DEFOE. Edited by JoHN MASE FIELD. 73 × 5. 388 pp.
Bell. 8s. 6d. m.
SOCIOLOGY.
SOCIAL HYGIENICS : A NEW CRUSADE. By JAMEs
MARCHANT. Forewords by the Right Hon. H. J.
gapstone M.P. 7 × 4%. 122 pp. Sonnenschein.
S.
MODERN WOMAN AND How To MANAGE HER. By
WALTER M. GALLICHAN. 7} x 43. 120 pp. Werner
Iaurie. 2s. n. -
SPORT
BRITISH SPORT, PAST AND PRESENT. By E. D. CUMING.
Illustrated by G. DENHOLM ARMOUR. i.13 × 9. 271 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton. 20s. n.
THEOLOGY,
BROKEN EARTHENWARE : A Footnote in narrative to
Prof. William James’ Study in Human Nature, “The
Varieties of Religious Experience.” By HAROLD
ºwn. 73 × 5, 286 pp. Hodder & Stoughton.
S. -
PAUL AND JESUS. By JOHANNES WEISS. Translated by
the REV. H. J. CHAYTOR. 7 × 4], Harpers.
2s. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE SOUTH COUNTRY. By EDwARD THOMAs. 74 × 5.
279 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. n.
MEMORIALS OF OLD SUSSEX. Edited by PERCY D.
MUNDY. 9 × 53. 304 pp. Allen. 15s. n.
LONDON : THE STORY OF THE CITY. By ERNEST RHys.
7} x 45, 60 pp. Hampstead : The Priory Press. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
ITALIAN HOURS. By HENRY JAMEs. Illustrated by
JOSEPH PENNELL. 11 × 8%. 376 pp. Heinemann.
258, n.
THE CHRONICLE OF A PILGRIMAGE. By HAROLD
MONRO. Brown, Langham & Co. 3s. 6d. n.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. By W. E. GEIL, F.R.G.S.
# × 6. 351 pp. Murray. 21s. n.
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN. By FANNY BUL-
LOCK WoRKMAN and W. HUNTER WoRKMAN. 94 × 64.
204 pp. Constable. 18s.
—e—Q-0–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
ESSRS. BROWN, LANGHAM & CO.
published early last month a book en-
titled “The Chronicle of a Pilgrimage,”
by Mr. Harold Monro, which is an account of
## p. (#444) ################################################
74
TISHE AUTHOR,
a walk which Mr. Monro made last year from Paris
to Milan. s
“The Autobiography of Sir Henry Mortimer
Stanley,” edited by his wife, Lady Stanley, was
published last month by Messrs. Sampson, Low
& Co. The first nine chapters of the book are the
autobiography covering the early years of Stanley's
life. In the remaining chapters, the editor's aim
has been to make him the narrator and interpreter
of his own actions. This has been done, wherever
possible, by interweaving, into a connected narrative,
strands gathered from his unpublished writings.
The book, which contains sixteen photogravures as
well as a map, is published at £1 1s. net.
Mr. G. Wolliscroft Rhead’s “History of the
Fan,” already announced for publication by Messrs.
Kegan Paul & Co., is expected to appear almost
immediately. Mrs. E. P. Medley has materially
assisted the author by translations of the Continental
literature on the subject. The work is to be
published at £4 4s. net, and will contain twenty-
seven full-page illustrations in colour, 100 pages
of half-tones, and over eighty illustrations in line
by the author.
“The Gateway to Romance” is a new book by
Miss Emily Underdown, which Messrs. Nelson & Sons
announce. The volume contains eight romantic
stories told in simple prose from the “Earthly
Paradise ’’ of William Morris. There are sixteen
coloured plates and about 150 marginal illustrations.
Messrs. Constable & Co. have recently published
a new Himalayan book by Dr. and Mrs. Workman
called “Peaks and Glaciers of Nun Kun,” being a
full account of the glaciers and mountains of that
range situated in the province of Suru Kashmir.
Mrs. Bullock Workman's ascent of 23,300 feet, the
highest climb made by a woman, is described in
detail. She is now lecturing in France, and on
December 6 will give a joint lecture with Dr. Work-
man before the Royal Geographical Society on their
1908 Himalayan expedition.
By invitation of the council of the Slavonic Circle
of the Lyceum Club, Miss A. E. Keeton will give
a lecture in the club on Thursday afternoon,
December 9, at 4.30, on “The Songs of the
Russian People.” Mr. Lebedev will sing a number
of the typical marriage, barge, soldier and beggar
songs of Russia, as well as examples of the Russian
carols and epic ballads. A few cards of admission
for non-members of the club are obtainable from
Mrs. Harry Thomson, hon. Secretary, Slavonic
Circle, Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly, W.
“Mignon's Peril,” by Miss Jean Middlemass,
which has been running as a serial through “Our
Home,” will be published in book form by Messrs.
Digby Long & Co. this month. Another novel,
by the same writer. “At the Altar Steps,” the serial
rights of which have been purchased by the National
Press Syndicate, will appear in the spring in book
form.
Mr. Elliot Stock has published recently a work
by Joan Dane, entitled “Prince Madog: The
Welshman who discovered America, A.D. 1170.”
In a note to the Volume, the author states that she
has culled her story from old Welsh chronicles, and
that it is founded on extracts taken from the
manuscripts of the Abbeys of Strata, Florida and
Conway, where were kept the records of the chief
historical events of the Welsh nation. The author’s
chief object is to arouse interest in, and do justice
to, a great Welshman whose name has long been
hidden in oblivion. Mr. A. S. Boyd has illus-
trated the work, the published price of which is
6S. nett.
Mr. W. R. Titterton has published, through
1Mr. Frank Palmer, a new volume of prose, entitled
“An Afternoon Tea Philosophy.” A further book
of his, “The Discovery of Britain,” will be issued
by Messrs. Methuen & Co. in the spring.
Agnes and Egerton Castle's novel, “Diamond
Cut Paste,” which appeared serially in the Queen,
has just been published by Mr. John Murray. The
same Writers' next work, which will be included in
Nelson's 2s. editions of New Copyright Novels, is
to be called “Panther’s Cub.” -
A reprint of two of Mr. Egerton Castle's earlier
novels at 1s. will appear early next year. “The
Light of Scarthey,” originally one of the “Times
Novels,” published in 1896, is one of these reprints,
and will be included in Collins' series; and the
other is “Young April,” originally published in
1898 by Messrs. Macmillans, and now to be pub-
lished in Pearson's 1s. series.
Mr. and Mrs. Castle have another work on the
stocks, a modern life romance, to be entitled
“Niké,” which will probably begin as a serial next
autumn. t
“The Wonderful River,” by the Rev. J. A.
Hamilton, is a series of addresses to children in
a similar vein to the same writer's volume, “A
Mountain Path,” published some fifteen years ago.
There are sixty-three addresses in the present Work,
which is published by Messrs. H. R. Allenson, Ltd.,
at 3s. 6d.
Mr. H. Rider Haggard’s new novel, “The Lady
of Blossholme,” which Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton announce for publication shortly, is a
novel of the time of Henry VIII.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co., of Aldine House,
29 and 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.,
has been turned into a private company under the
title, Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd.
Mr. J. M. Dent, as chairman of the directors,
will continue to guide the policy of the business,
with the assistance of Mr. Hugh Railton Dent as
managing director.
## p. (#445) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
75
Miss F. B. Slater has just received an intimation,
through Lord Crewe, of the King's acceptance of
her latest novel, “Time and Chance.” This is the
first published work from the pen of a colonial
author since the granting of Union to South
Africa.
The incidents in Mr. Desmond Coke's new book,
“The School Across the Road” (Henry Frowde's,
and Hodder and Stoughton), arise out of the
uniting of two schools, “Warner’s” and “Corunna,”
under the name of “Winton.” The headmaster's
hope that the new school shall be known as a great
seat of learning is not at first realised, owing to
the discord between the two sets of boys in the
schools. Eventually, however, they unite against
a common enemy, and this joining of forces leads
to a firmer union which results in the consumma-
tion of the head's ambition.
Messrs. Blackie & Son, Ltd., have published a book
on Paleobotany or Fossil Botany, by Miss M. C.
Stokes, D.Sc., Ph.D., lecturer on Fossil Botany
at Manchester University. The book is entitled
“Ancient Plants,” and is written with the double
purpose of introducing the non-specialist reader to
this branch of science and of presenting a general
survey of the whole subject in its most recent
developments.
Sir Oliver Lodge's new book, which Messrs.
Methuen & Co. announce for early publication,
is called “The Survival of Man * : a Study in
Unrecognised Human Faculty. In it Sir Oliver
gives an account of many of his investigations into
matters connected with psychical research during
the last quarter of a century, with an abridgment
of contemporary records. The most important
section of the book treats of automatic writing,
trance speech, and other instances of temporary
lucidity, while a concluding section relates some of
his experiences in connection with the controverted
“psychical phenomena” associated with exceptional
mental states.
The same publishers have issued a second edition
of Mrs. Henry de la Pasture's novel, “The Tyrant,”
in which is presented a picture of a household
groaning beneath the despotic sway of an ill-
tempered father. The opportunity which sud-
denly arises and is seized by the long-suffering
wife to turn the tables upon her tyrannous partner,
forms the subject of the novel, the scene of which
is laid upon the Welsh borderland.
Amongst recent buyers of Mr. Wynford Dew-
hurst's pictures, we notice the Manchester Cor-
poration, who have purchased his picture, “The
Picnic,” as well as a landscape with figures. The
Lord Mayor-elect of Manchester is another pur-
chaser. He has taken from Mr. Dewhurst a
landscape of the Lake Maggiore for decoration of
the Mayor's Parlour, Town Hall.
The balance of unsold pictures are now en route,
together with twenty-five others, for Germany, where
Edward Schulte, the Berlin connoisseur and dealer,
is to take them to show to six of the principal
cities.
Christina Gowans Whyte is publishing two stories
for girls this autumn. One is called “Uncle
Hilary's Nieces,” and will be published by Messrs.
Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton; and the other,
“For the Sake of Kitty,” will be issued through
Messrs. Collins.
Mr. Fisher Unwin has published a book by
Mr. E. P. Larken, entitled, “Leisure Hours with
Nature.” The book contains various chapters on
interesting points of Nature, and shows the keen
observation of the author. It is illustrated with
many photographs, some of them exceedingly good,
taken from wild life itself. The work will repay
the study of all Nature lovers, and if it falls into
the hands of young boys or girls will show to
them what pleasure may be obtained by accurate
observation.
“Souls Adrift. '' is a story by Julia M. Grier,
author of “Babette Vivian,” which opens with the
marriage of a young man of good family with an
heiress full of life and spirits, but who had been
brought up in a bad school. Herself a sceptic in
religion, she imbues her husband with ideas similar
to her own. The effect which this has on his
relations with the offspring of the marriage, is the
main theme of the story, though there are many
other incidental matters which add to the reader's
interest. Messrs. Digby Long & Co. are the
publishers.
Mr. Theodore Holland has composed three
additional musical numbers for Leo Fall's comic
opera, “The Merry Peasant,” a piece which has had
a run on the Continent equal to the run of “The
Merry Widow.” These additional numbers are
“The Way to Win,” “Woman, Wine, and Song,”
and a light duet for Miss Florence St. John and
Miss Monkman.
“Leto Suppliant,” by Arthur Dillon, is a play
in Greek form in which the author has given to the
chorus a distinct personal interest in the action,
instead of leaving them mere commentators
and spectators. Mr. Elkin Mathews is the
publisher.
Speaking at a dinner of the Poets' Club, held on
November 8, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in the
course of an address on the subject of Poetry,
stated that poetry had always dealt with three
subjects—love, religion, and race, and these things
were still forces, but either poets could not say
them, or people would not listen to them. One
reason for this was that we were too comfortable.
It was good to think of Wordsworth living on an
income that never exceeded a couple of hundred a
## p. (#446) ################################################
76. THE AUTHOR.
year, and of Southey, Shelley, and others in like
case. Poetry was suffering from the fact that
poets expected to be read. None of the Greek or
Latin poets were read ; they were heard. Printing
—an invention of the devil—had ruined three
things: the art of caligraphy, the art of memory,
and the art of poetry. Printed words went to the
brain ; words heard to the emotions. It was
reserved for Keats, who had more ear than brain,
to bring our poetry back to music. The Poets'
Club, in so far as its activities tended in the same
direction, was likely to prove a benefactor to its
generation.
Mr. J. A. Steuart's latest novel, “Faces in the
Mist,” which ran serially in the Christian World,
has been published in book form by James
Clarke & Co.
In “The Irish Fairy Book,” which Mr. T. Fisher
Unwin has just issued, Mr. A. P. Graves has
brought together a rich treasure of fairy lore,
ancient and modern. The coloured frontispiece
and the hundred red and black illustrations by
Mr. George Denham are based on a careful study of
ancient Irish decoration. The volume is published
at 6S.
Miss Winifred Graham's last book, “Mary,” has
to do with a woman of mystery, who is engaged as
a lady gardener to a well-known R.A. and his wife,
and is persuaded to pose to the artist as a model
of the Virgin. The theme of the book is rever-
ently handled. Messrs. Mills & Boon are the
publishers.
“The Lord’s Treasures,” published by Mr. Elliot
Stock, is a series of Bible talks with children,
written by Mrs. Harding King. Its appeal is
mainly to Sunday school teachers and other
Christian workers, but it should prove useful also
to parents.
Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has had much
pleasure in accepting a copy of “Trees and Shrubs
of the British Isles,” by C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S.,
and W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. This work has
recently been issued in two volumes by Messrs.
J. M. Dent & Sons, Limited.
Her Majesty the Queen of Norway and the
Princess of Wales have both expressed pleasure in
accepting, on behalf of Prince Olaf and Prince
Albert of Wales respectively, a copy of Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book, “Nature Stalking
for Boys.” This book has just been published by
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Limited, and specially
appeals to boy Scouts, containing an introduction
by Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden Powell, K.C.V.O., and
verses by Mr. Rudyard Kipling.
Mr. Walter Wood, who recently went out to the
North Sea for the purpose of an article for Scribner's
Magazine, has just returned from a tour in Galicia,
where he has been collecting material for a book to
be published early next year by Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
The Volume will have colour illustrations by
Mr. Frank H. Plason, who was Mr. Wood's travel-
ling companion in North - West Spain. The
arrangements for the two were made by the Booth
Steamship Company, Limited, who have recently
opened out this little known part of the King of
Spain's dominions. At Santiago, the Jerusalem
of the West, and Spain's holy city, Mr. Wood
had a special audience with the Cardinal, at the
Palace,
We have received the syllabus of the Royal
College of Science (Department of Zoology) for
1909–10. The department is under the direction
of Prof. Adam Sedgwick. Mr. A. D. Darbishire,
who is one of the special lecturers of the college,
is giving a course of about twenty lectures on
Heredity, Wariation, and Evolution. The course
is intended both for the student who desires
information for practical application, and for the
student who is interested in evolution and other
vital phenomena from a purely scientific and philo-
sophical aspect. Students, other than members of
the college, may obtain leave to attend the lectures
by applying to the secretary of the college. The
lectures are held on Wednesdays and Fridays at
5 o'clock, beginning on Wednesday, January 12,
and ending about Friday, March 18, 1910.
“The Servant in the House,” a play in five acts,
by Charles Rann Kennedy, was produced at the
Adelphi Theatre towards the end of October. The
leading character is a Christlike person and the
dramatist shows the influence which he has on the
rest of the people in the house. Miss Wynne
Matthison and Mr. Sidney Valentine are in the
Cast.
“Pierrot and Pierrette,” a lyrical musical drama
in two acts, was staged at the Afternoon Theatre
early in November. The words of the piece are
by Mr. W. E. Grogan, and the music by Mr. Josef
Holbrooke. There are four characters in the
piece : Pierrot, Mr. Albert Archdeacon ; Pierrette,
Miss Esta D'Argo; the Nurse, Miss Katherine
Jones; the Stranger, Mr. Leon de Sousa.
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play, “Lorrimer Sabiston,
Dramatist,” was produced last month at St. James’
Theatre, with a cast including Mr. George
Alexander, Miss Beryl Faber and Mr. C. M.
Lowne.
The Christmas mystery-play, “Eager Heart,” by
Miss A. M. Buckton, will be given in London
during the first days of December, with the original
company. All particulars to be had of Chappell &
Co., 50, New Bond Street, W.
The small body of players who since 1904 have,
every Christmas, produced this modern mystery-
play, have formed themselves, with their friends,
into an incorporated company, “for the performance,
3)
## p. (#447) ################################################
TFIE A DTH O R.
77
protection and furtherance of the play, and of like
modern plays of an idealist nature.”
'I'his season there will be two special performances
given in Bethnal Green on November 30, for
Oxford House and adjacent Settlements ; and the
play will then be performed for the public, for
three evenings and five matinées, in the hall of the
Passmore Edwards Settlement, Tavistock Place,
W.C.
Bach's Pastoral Symphony and the “Gloria in
Excelsis,” as well as the chorales, will be again under
the direction of Miss Rosabel Watson.
PARIS NOTES.
—e—sº-0–
HE third volume of the Duchesse de Dino's
“Chronique” is now published, and takes us
from 1841–1850. This volume begins
with an account of a reception at the French
Academy. The whole book, like the two previous
volumes, is interspersed with anecdotes. These
three volumes are published by Princess Radziwill,
but there is matter for at least two more interest-
ing volumes if the Comtesse de Castellane should
consent to continue the publication she commenced
some two years ago with the diary of the Duchesse
de Dino before her marriage with Talleyrand's
nephew.
Judith Gautier publishes her volume of “Le
Collier des Jours,” under the title of “Le Troisième
Rang du Collier.” This volume will be greatly
appreciated by all admirers of Wagner, as the greater
part of the book is devoted to Wagner.
“L’Aurore Australe,” by Biard d'Aunet, is a
book which should be read by English people. It
is a volume on Australia by a keen observer who
spent twelve years there, and lost no opportunity of
studying this new country and its government.
|M. Biard d'Aunet is a French plenipotentiary
minister, who lived in Australia from 1893 to
1905. His book is divided into five chapters,
entitled “Australian Society,” “Socialism in
Australia,” “The Australian Constitution,” “The
Material Wealth and Situation of Australia,”
and “Australia seen from Outside.” When
speaking of Australian society the author touches
on the aspirations of the people, the difference
between this country and America, the influence of
climate and of fresh surroundings, education, the
fine arts, social entertainments, the Australian
woman, the government of Australia, and social and
political etiquette. He then speaks of socialism in
this new country, and the conception of socialism
there and in Europe. He gives us the history of
the Labour Party, and of the various leagues and
Societies organised there. He throws light on many
Questions which are somewhat obscure, bearing on
the Australian conception of its relations with
England, on British Imperialism, and the working
of the Australian Constitution. The chapter on
“The Material Situation of Australia’ is extremely
instructive, as the author gives full details with
regard to the products and industries of the country.
He also gives valuable information about the
commerce and exports, and many useful hints to
would-be colonisers. In the last chapter he speaks
of the relations between Australia and England, of
the idea of creating an Australian navy, of military
defence, and the problem of Imperialism, of pre-
ferential trade and of tariff reform. The whole
book is extremely interesting, and written in an
impartial way, as it is more easy for a Frenchman
to study the pros and cons of certain delicate
questions than it would be for an Australian or an
Englishman.
“Le Mirage Oriental,” by Louis Bertrand, is a
remarkable study of Oriental life, written after
twelve months' life in the East. The chapters are
entitled : “Les Mirages de l'Arrivée" ; “La
Réalité ; Le Peuple "; “Les Elites”; “Jeunes
Turcs et Jeunes Egyptiens’ Les Elites”; “Juifs
et Chrétiens '" ; “Les Ecoles Chrétiennes et
Israélites”; “Les Écoles Musulmanes "; “L
Mêlée de Réligions en Orient.” It will be seen
from these titles what a vast subject the author has
approached.
A very curious book has just been written by
Jean Lorédan. It is entitled “ La Grande
Misère et les Woleurs au XVIII* siècle” (Marion
du Faouêt et ses Associés, 1740–1770). It is the
account of Marion and the band of thieves
associated with her. The author explains that
when staying at Faouët, in Brittany, he heard
stories about this Marion which aroused his
curiosity and, on searching the archives, he came
across documents which were a revelation to him
about the habits and customs of the people of that
part of the world in the days of the celebrated
woman robber.
Very rarely has any author had as much post-
humous celebrity as Barbey d’Aurévilly. There
are fresh articles and books on the subject of this
author and his works every week. One of the
latest is by Pierre de Crisenoy, entitled “Essai sur
Jules, Amédée d’Aurévilly.” The little volume is
extremely interesting, and it is very evident that
the author wrote it under the inspiration of great
affection and admiration for the subject of his
book. He has made the story of this author seem
as fascinating as a novel and, as he has taken the
works of the great French novelist and critic in
chronological order, we can study the influence
## p. (#448) ################################################
78
TISIES A [ITISIOR.
which d’Aurévilly's life must have had on his writ-
ings. M. de Crisenoy must be Norman himself to
be able to understand, as he does, the charm of
Normandy, and the deep love of Barbey d’Aurévilly
for his birthplace.
“La Petite,” by André Lichtenberger, is another
of the delightful psychological studies of children
in which this writer is a past master. We have
none of us forgotten “Trott,” and “La Petite
Soeur de Trott.” In this new volume we have a
young girl, Lillete. She is about fifteen when we
make her acquaintance. It is a delightful study
of a girl's psychology, of all the thoughts, ideas,
events and emotions which unite to form her
character.
On his arrival in Paris, Lieutenant Shackleton
was received at the station by a delegation of
members of the Société de Géographie. In the
evening the British Chamber of Commerce gave a
dinner in his honour, and a reception was organised
by the Société de Géographie at the Sorbonne.
“Au Coeur de l’Antarctique,” by G. H. Shackleton,
has been translated by M. Charles Rabot,
For the last few years we have had, each winter
Season, at the Sorbonne a series of lectures on
America by an American. Last year Mr. Henry
Van Dyke lectured on “American Genius.” This
year Mr. Bliss Perry will study representative
American books and men, with special reference to
literary intercourse between England and America.
It seems strange that English literatureshould not be
represented at the Sorbonne by an English lecturer.
The initiative with regard to this American chair
at the Sorbonne was taken by Mr. James Hyde.
Thanks also to the activity of Mr. Hyde the
Harvard University has a chair of French litera-
ture, and some of the most noted French
authors have been invited to give a course of
lectures in the United States. On November 8
the Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner
in honour of Mr. Hyde and Mr. Bliss Perry.
M. Emile Boutroux, Dr. Paz (of Buenos Ayres),
Mr. Melville Stone (director of the Associated
Press of New York), and Mr. Frank Puaux (vice-
president of the Alliance Française) were among
the guests.
In a recent number of La Revue hebdomadaire
Edouard Rod writes an excellent article on literary
women. Several books have been published lately
On this subject :—“Princesses de Lettres,” by E.
Tissot ; “Nos Femmes de Lettres,” by Paul Flat ;
and “La Littérature féminine d’aujourd’hui,”
by Jules Bertaut. Edouard Rod, in his article on
“Le Mouvement des Idées,” gives us the résumé
of these volumes.
At the Comédie Française M. Henri Lavedau’s
new play, “Sire,” has been given. At the Théâtre
Sarah Bernhardt “Le Procès de Jeanne d’Arc *
is on the bill, and at the Théâtre Réjane “Ile
Risque.” -
ALYS HALLARD.
“Chronique " (Plon).
Le Troisième Rang du Collier " (Juven).
“L’Aurore Australe” (Plon).
“Le Mirage Oriental” (Perrin).
“La Grande Misère et les Voleurs au XVIIIeme siècle
(Perrin).
“Essai sur Jules, Amédée Barbey d’Aurévilly ” (Biblio
thèque des Entrétiens Idéalistes).
“La Petite” (Librairie des Annales).
“Au Coeur de l’Antarctique” (Hachette).
a —º- AºA
-º-
vºy w
COPYRIGHT IN COMPILATIONS.
A. BROWN & SONS, LTD. V. TREVOR AND ENGLAND.
QUESTION has been raised, and will shortly
be tried, as to how far documents which are
compiled from materials available to the
general public are capable of copyright ; and as to
the rights of a public authority in a document
composed by a person in its employ.
The plaintiffs in this action, which was tried in
the Hull County Court, sued the defendants for
infringement of their copyright in certain com-
pilations or books of forms called “The Hull
Register of Admission,” and “The Hull Summary
Register of Attendances.” On the passing of the
Education Act, it became necessary to have books
of forms showing admissions, attendances, and
other matters of School routine, and it was said
that these books had been compiled for the
plaintiffs by Someone who was at the time in the
employment of the School Board. In 1908 the
plaintiffs registered themselves at Stationers' Hall
as proprietors of the copyright in these com-
pilations.
The county court judge dismissed the action,
upon the ground that the copyright in the com-
pilations did not belong to the plaintiffs, or if
they had any copyright at all, there was at least as
much copyright belonging to the school authorities
who had sanctioned what was done by the
defendants.
While the action was pending in the county
court, an application was made to the High Court,
by Messrs. Trevor and England and by a Mr.
Martin, to expunge the entries in the register at
Stationers' Hall, in which Messrs. Brown & Sons
were described as the copyright proprietors, or to
restrain the plaintiffs from using such entries as
evidence of their copyright in the county court
action. It was contended that such compilations
were not the subject of copyright, and that even
## p. (#449) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 79
if they were the subject of copyright, they were
substantially copies of similar forms compiled many
years ago by Mr. Martin.
The Divisional Court, however, expressed the
opinion that such compilations were capable of
copyright, and they refused the application.
The defendants appealed to the Court of Appeal,
which has adjourned the appeal, and has directed
an issue to be tried to determine the question
whether any copyright exists in such compilations,
and, if so, whether Messrs. Brown & Sons are
entitled to the copyright.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—º-e—
CLAIM TO COPYRIGHT IN THE TITLE
OF A BOOK. -
—e—º-e—
CROTCH v. ARNOLD.
HE plaintiff, Mr. William Crotch, author of
“Cottage Homes of England,” applied for
an injunction to restrain Mr. Arnold from
publishing a book bearing the same title, on
the ground that it was calculated to lead the
public to believe that it was the plaintiff's book.
The plaintiff also alleged that the use of the title of
his book was an infringement of copyright, and he
asked for an injunction to restrain any further
infringement.
It appeared that the plaintiff's book had provided
material for political speeches, and had been quoted
and used as a political handbook on rural housing
and for other purposes. The price varied in
different editions from 1s, to 3s. 6d. The
defendant's book, on the other hand, was published
in two editions, at one and two guineas respec-
tively; it was beautifully illustrated, containing
sixty-two coloured plates, and dealt with cottages
in England from a pictorial and descriptive
standpoint.
Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, in refusing the
application, said that the law was settled that there
is no copyright in a title ; and he came to the con-
clusion, upon the evidence, that the plaintiff's book
was of a character absolutely and entirely different
from the book published by the defendant.
“It is addressed to an altogether different class
of readers,” said his lordship ; “and looking at the
two works, there is no possibility of taking one for
the other. It is clear that at the time when the
book was published neither the publisher nor any
member of his staff had heard of the plaintiff's work,
and the coincidence of title was purely accidental.”
It may be pointed out that, in cases of this kind,
it is necessary to distinguish between what is known
as “passing off”—i.e., selling a book under a title
calculated to produce the impression that it is
another work bearing the same title, which is the
Violation of a common law right—from an infringe-
ment of statutory copyright. As a general rule,
there is no copyright in the name of a book ; but
the adoption of the name, or a similar name, may
be restrained on the ground that it is misleading
to purchasers. The plaintiff, however, must show
that his property is likely to be injured by the
Similarity of the name, and this depends upon the
evidence in each particular case.*
HAROLD HARDY.
sº —º- *
w ~g-w
ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.
—0–9–0–
HUNTER v. CLIFFORD & Co.
HIS was an action in the Westminster Count
Court, in which the plaintiff, Mr. John
Hunter, artist, claimed the sum of £50, or
an account to be taken of sums due to him from
the defendants, Messrs. Clifford & Co., art pub-
lishers, under an agreement of May 4, 1899.
The agreement, which was in writing, was as
follows:—
“In consideration of your giving me twelve
artist's proofs of my picture entitled, ‘My Lady's
Garden, and a royalty of 58. on every proof sold,
I hereby assign my copyright to your firm abso-
lutely. I agree to sign edition of 400 artist's
proofs (free of any expense) when called upon.
The above is subject to my arranging the copy-
right with the Chantrey Fund if necessary.”
The picture had been exhibited in the Royal
Academy and the defendants reproduced it; artist's
proofs were signed by the plaintiff and were sold
by the defendants, but the plaintiff had received
no royalties. The picture was purchased for the
nation in 1899 under the terms of the Chantrey
Bequest, but there was no written agreement
reserving the copyright to the artist or the rights
of his assignees. The plaintiff gave evidence and
produced the written agreement, but he was unable
to state whether the sale of the picture was prior,
or subsequent, to the date of the agreement.
It was contended on behalf of the defendants
that there was a failure of consideration, because
the copyright in the picture was lost when the
artist sold the picture, without a written agree-
ment reserving the copyright : alternatively, no
arrangement had been made with the trustees of the
Chantrey Fund in accordance with the agreement
sued upon by the plaintiff.
* Halsbury’s “Laws of England”; title, “Copyright
and Literary Property,’” pp. 143–4.
## p. (#450) ################################################
80
TISIES AICTEIOR.
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, provides
that, when any painting is sold for the first time,
the vendor shall not be entitled to the copyright,
unless it is expressly reserved to him by a written
agreement ; and the purchaser of the painting
shall not be entitled to the copyright unless there
is a written agreement to that effect. It was
argued, therefore, that in the absence of such
written agreement, the copyright in the picture
was lost, and the protection stipulated for by the
defendants in the last clause of the agreement sued
upon had not been secured to the defendants,
because anybody was entitled to copy the picture.
For the plaintiff it was submitted that such a
contention might be the subject of a counterclaim,
but that it was no defence to the action.
The judge held that, if the agreement was
entered into after the sale of the picture, the copy-
right was lost, and there was no consideration for
the payment of royalties; on the other hand, if the
sale took place after the agreement, the whole
agreement was subject to the plaintiff arranging
the copyright with the Chantrey Fund, and it
being admitted that no such arrangement had been
made, the plaintiff was not entitled to the royalties
payable under the agreement.
Judgment was given for the defendant with
COsts.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—º-e——
THE REPORT OF THE JOINT COMMITTEE
ON THE STAGE PLAYS (CENSORSHIP).”
—º-º-º-
HE Joint Select Committee of the House of
Lords and the House of Commons, which
has summarised as above the subject of its
inquiry on the title-page of its recently issued
report, had to inquire, according to the terms of
its reference, “into the censorship of stage plays
as constituted by the Theatres Act, 1843, and into
the operations of the Acts of Parliament relating
to the licensing and regulation of theatres and
places of public entertainment, and to report any
alterations of the law or practice which may appear
desirable.”
THE LICENSING AUTHORITY FOR THEATRES AND
MUSIC-HALLS.
The effect of the report so far as it tends to
simplify the licensing of theatres and music-halls
by assigning this duty in the case of both to one
authority, will be understood best from the sum-
mary given by the Committee of the existing law
upon this subject. In the reign of Henry VIII.
the amusements of the Court were under the control
of a Master of the Revels, and subsequently, until
the Commonwealth suppressed all theatres, writers
of plays were under the authority of the Master of
the Revels, of the Privy Council, or of the Star
Chamber. In or about 1628 the Lord Chamber-
lain exercised powers of licensing and closing
theatres and Supervising plays, and in 1737 re-
ceived statutory powers to license theatres and
to sanction plays within a stated jurisdiction.
Passing over intermediate stages, we come to the
Theatres Act of 1843, referred to above, and to the
powers still existing which it conferred. Music-
halls, on the other hand, date their regulation
from the passing of the Disorderly Houses Act,
1751, and the legislation which has been based
upon it. Attention has been called to the different
positions of theatres and music-halls by the recent
practice of introducing dramatic sketches into the
performances of the latter, and the committee calls
attention to the fact that, although songs are not
interpolated between plays at theatres, some thea-
trical performances, such as pantomimes, approxi-
mate closely to variety entertainments. The Com-
mittee also mentions the construction of the modern
music-hall as approaching, or being identical with,
that of a theatre. The state of the law relating to
these buildings and the performances taking place
in them is thus summarised (p. xv):—
“(a) Stage plays, as defined by the Theatres Act, 1843,
and by the interpretation placed on that Act by the Courts,
may legally only be performed in buildings possessing a
* Published, with Minutes of the Evidence and
Appendices, in a Blue-Book. Price 38. 3d.
stage play licence. Their performance is not authorised
by the music and dancing licence granted under the Dis-
Orderly Houses Act, 1751, and in statutes amending it, or
under the Acts applicable in the provinces.
“(b) Since the Lord Chamberlain's censorship extends
only to stage plays he has no control over the nature of the
performances which music-halls are entitled to give under
the music and dancing licence. -
“(c) In the cities of London and Westminster, and the
metropolitan boroughs mentioned in the Theatres Act of
1843, and in Bath, Margate and Windsor, theatres are
licensed by the Lord Chamberlain. Theatres which are in
a county borough are licensed by the town council, under
the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888. By
section 28 of the Act a town council is authorised to
delegate its powers to the justices. In a county the
county council is the licensing authority for theatres under
the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888, but it
may transfer the duty to a committee of the council, to the
district councils, or to the councils of the non-county
boroughs within its area, or to the justices. Music-halls
within the county of London are licensed by the London
County Council. In other parts of England, except in
Middlesex and in towns which have local Acts of their own,
the licensing of music-halls is regulated by the provisions
of the Local Government Act of 1888, or of the Public
Health Acts Amendment Act of 1890. Under the first of
these Acts music-halls in a county borough are licensed by
the town council; in a non-county borough by the county
## p. (#451) ################################################
## p. (#452) ################################################
Supplement to “The Author "
Fig. 2
Fig. 3
Two Col of PRocess.
To illustrate article “THE
ART OF ILL
## p. (#453) ################################################
‘December, /909.
Fig. 2
- Fig. 4
FIG. 3 - - - - - - ---
Flo. 5
THREE Colo R PRocess
TRATING." by Wm. Brett Plummer.
## p. (#454) ################################################
## p. (#455) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
81
Council, unless it has delegated its authority to a committee
of the town council of the borough. If, however, the pro-
visions of the Public Health Acts Amendment Act have
been adopted either in a county or non-county borough,
the justices become the licensing authority.
“(d) A music-hall requiring a licence to sell intoxicants,
must obtain it from the justices who are the authority for
the granting of other liquor licences. A theatre is entitled
to obtain an excise licence without needing a justices'
licence.
“(e) A regulation made by the Lord Chamberlain pro-
hibits smoking in the auditorium of theatres licensed by
him, within a radius of a mile and a half from a fixed
point in the centre of London. No such regulation is
applied by the local authorities to music-halls, or, so far as
the Committee is aware, to theatres licensed by them.
“The licensing authorities have no statutory power to
impose conditions as to the nature of the performances to
be given in music-halls, but the licence being annually
renewable enables them, if they so desire, to exercise an
effective control.”
With regard to the licensing of theatres and
music-halls, the Committee proposes to do away
with the varying conditions summarised above,
both with regard to the authority granting the
licence and the nature of the performance to be
held in the licensed building. The Committee
recommends “a single licence for both classes of
houses, giving them freedom to produce whatever
entertainment may best conform to the tastes of
the public which they serve.”
In London the Committee would place the
licensing of all theatres (forty are now licensed by
the Lord Chamberlain) and music-halls in the
hands of the London County Council.
THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.
The dramatic censorship was the primary cause
of the Committee's appointment, the most impor-
tant subject proposed for its consideration both
in the eyes of those interested in the drama as
authors or otherwise and of the general public,
and the first subject dealt with in its report. As,
however, in recommending new tribunals and new
methods of procedure for dealing with the produc-
tion of plays the Committee has proposed for these
a wider jurisdiction than the Lord Chamberlain,
acting through the censor, has hitherto exercised, the
portion of the Report which explains that jurisdic-
tion has been dealt with first.
The recent position of the censorship of stage
plays and the control exercised by an official
appointed by the Lord Chamberlain is well known,
and does not require explanation or comment.
The conclusions and recommendations of the
Committee are briefly as follows, and it will be
remembered that the latter apply not only to
stage plays as hitherto understood, but to all plays,
sketches, and songs performed at music-halls which
hitherto have had to pass no censor.
The Committee considers that the law which
prevents or punishes indecency, blasphemy, and
libel in printed publications would not be adequate
for the control of the drama, and concludes that
the public interest requires that theatrical per-
formances should be regulated by special laws.
It takes into consideration the preliminary
expenses of production incurred by managers, the
Circumstances in which arrangements are made
beforehand for the production of plays on tour in
the provinces, and the fact that an element of
insecurity, if unavoidable, might press unduly
upon those connected with theatrical enterprise,
and concludes that the producers of plays should
have access prior to their production to a public
authority, which should be empowered to license
plays as suitable for performance.
It takes into consideration the drawbacks which
have attended recent examples of the exercise of
the censor's powers, the changes of standard which
must Occur, and the fact that “more and more the
theatre is attracting writers of intellect who desire
to present through its agency sincere and serious
dramas, critical of existing conventions”; and it
is of opinion that, “if it were right that the law
should prevent the presentation upon the stage of
painful or disturbing ideas or situations, it would
be necessary to veto tragedy and melodrama and
to license comedy alone”; and it adds that “in
view of the danger that official control over plays
before their production may hinder the growth of
a great and serious national drama, and of the
grave injury that such hindrance would do to the
development of thought and of art, we conclude
that the licensing authority which we desire to
See maintained should not have power to impose a
veto on the production of plays.”
The Report proceeds: “If, however, the law is
to allow the performance of unlicensed plays, it
must take effective measures to safeguard the
community against the evils that might ensue.
The freedom designed for the drama of ideas may
be made the opportunity for a drama of indecencies
and personalities.”
It will be seen that at this point the Committee
arrives at the decision that there should be an
authority to whom producers of plays may apply
for a licence for an individual play, but that the
refusal to license shall not constitute a veto upon
production. It would make the law provide that
a play should be capable of being lawfully produced
after a licence has been obtained, or after it has been
refused, or without any licence being sought for it,
but that the position of the unlicensed play should
differ for the worse from that which has been
licensed. -
In other words, if the recommendations of the
Committee are carried out, there will be theatres
and music-halls enjoying what it proposes to call
the “dramatic and music licence.” In them, it
## p. (#456) ################################################
82
TISIES A CITFIOR.
will be lawful to perform plays, sketches, Songs
and kindred productions in respect of which—
(1) Licence for performance has been granted ;
(2) A licence has been applied for and refused ;
(3) A licence has not been applied for.
These three conditions must be borne in mind
in considering the recommendations of the Com-
mittee to deal with plays, sketches and songs
which after production may be deemed to be
undesirable.
In considering the possible abolition of the
censor's veto the Committee dwells upon the evils
attendant on a licentious stage, and points out that
the censor's intervention has taken place in the case
of plays of a light character and indecent type, as
well as in that of plays of serious purpose contain-
ing incidents or passages which have been con-
demned by him. It concludes that the public
authority should be empowered by a summary
process to suspend the performance of unlicensed
plays which appear to be of an improper character,
and that where it is confirmed that they are of such
a character the producers should be liable to
penalties. -
It also would confer no immunity from proceed-
ings after production to licensed plays, but would
provide that the result should not be so serious
as in the case of those unlicensed.
In considering the question of ea post facto con-
trol the Committee does not think it desirable that
this should be in the hands of the local authorities
or of the licenser of plays, but recommends for the
consideration of questions, not including allegations
of indecency, the formation of “a standing com-
mittee of the Privy Council, composed of men of
distinction, of impartiality, and of large experience
of the world, among whom a small number would
be chosen by the local president to adjudicate
on every case.” The recommendation with regard
to “indecency” is that it should be left to be dealt
with in courts of law.
In coming to the closer consideration of pro-
cedure, the Committee proposes that legislation
should provide that—
The Lord Chamberlain should remain licenseſ of plays.
It should be his duty to license any play submitted to
him, unless he considers that it may reasonably be held—
(1) To be indecent :
(2) To contain offensive personalities;
(3) To represent on the stage in an invidious manner
a living person, or any person recently dead;
(4) To do violence to the sentiment of religious
reverence ;
(5) To be calculated to conduce to crime or vice;
(6) To be calculated to impair friendly relations with
any foreign Power ; or
(7) To be calculated to cause a breach of the peace.
It should be optional to submit a play for license, and
legal to perform an unlicensed play whether it has been
submitted or not.
If the Director of Public Prosecutions is of opinion that
any unlicensed play which has been performed is open to
objection on the ground of indecency, he shall prefer an
indictment against the manager of the theatre where the
play has been produced, and against the author of the
play. When notice has been given to the manager of the
theatre by the Director of Public Prosecutions of an inten-
tion to take proceedings, it should be illegal for any further
performances of the play to take place until the case has
been heard and decided.
The court before which an indictment is preferred should
be empowered to make One or more of the following orders
according to the merits of the case :--
(a) Prohibiting the performance of the play for such
period as they may think fit, but for not more than ten years;
(b) Imposing penalties on the manager of the theatre;
(c) Imposing penalties on the author of the play :
(d) Endorsing a conviction on the licence of the theatre.
A play which has been prohibited by an order of court
from being performed for a period of ten years should not
be eligible for performance after that period unless it has
been licensed by the licenser of plays.
The licence of a theatre which has been indorsed three
times within a period of five years should be liable to
forfeiture by the court which directed the last indorse-
ment and be incapable of renewal, for a period of three
years following, to or for the benefit of the same licensee.
If the Attorney-General considers that an unlicensed
play which has been performed is improper for performance
on any of the seven grounds specified above, he should be
empowered to apply to a committee of the Privy Council
for an order prohibiting the performance of the play for a
period of not more than ten years, and, if he thinks fit, for
an endorsement on the licence of the theatre. Pending the
decision of the committee, the performance of the play
should be suspended as in the case of pending prosecutions.
Similar consequences should follow a prohibition of a play
and an endorsement of a theatre licence by order of the com-
mittee of the Privy Council as would follow where the order
was made by a court. The committee of the Privy Council
would not be empowered to impose penalties on the manager
or author, and penalties beyond such prohibition and
endorsement would in such cases be unnecessary. The
committee would have an inherent power of hearing cases, if
it wished, in camera.
It should be lawful to take proceedings against the
producers of a licensed play, but in those cases the perform-
ance should not be liable to suspension pending the
decision of the proceedings, the manager and author should
not in any case be liable to penalties, or the theatre licence
be liable to endorsement.
The measure of immunity conferred by the licensing of
a play should attach only to the text as passed by the
licenser.
The powers of the authorities which license theatres
should remain as they now are : that is to say, that they
should be empowered to withdraw a theatre licence, pro
vided that they are acting according to the rules of reason
and justice ; but it should not be regarded as a valid reason
for withdrawing the licence of a theatre that a licensed
play, to which objection is taken, has been performed
there; or that an unlicensed play has been performed there
if proceedings have been taken, and the court or the Com-
mittee of the Privy Council, as the case may be, have not
ordered the theatre licence to be endorsed.
I do not propose to criticise here at any length
recommendations which will affect dramatic
authors and others differently according to their
several positions and interests. There are, how-
ever, two or three points to which I would draw
## p. (#457) ################################################
TISIES A UITISIOR,
83
their attention, and which I should recommend
them to consider.
It will be seen that there are two tribunals to
which, at the instance of two different legal officials,
the committee would refer matters relating to
unlicensed plays after production.
These are (a) where indecency is alleged to the
police courts first, and eventually to courts of
assize (desirably not of quarter sessions), On
indictment. Prosecutions to be initiated by the
Director of Public Prosecutions.
(b) Where all seven of the points to which the
Lord Chamberlain's attention is to be directed
(including (1) indecency), are concerned, the tri-
bunal is to be the committee of the Privy Council,
and the proceedings are to be at the instance of
the Attorney-General.
As to these I would point out (1) that it is
highly desirable that any Act incorporating such
provisions should make it quite clear that the
authors and managers are only to be subject to
proceedings at the instance of the officials men-
tioned, and not otherwise. There should be no
question of the private faddist being able to step
in where the Director of Public Prosecutions or the
Attorney-General has declined to move. I think
that this may have been the Committee's intention,
but if so, it has not been expressed clearly, and it
may be suggested that under (3) may occur cases
in which a private person may desire to set the law
in motion on the ground that he is libelled.
I apprehend that the legislature will not interfere
with any right to proceed for defamation in the
criminal or civil courts which private individuals,
who believe themselves to be aggrieved by a play,
may possess. But this point will need consideration.
(2) The question of “indecency '' is apparently
left to both tribunals. It is primarily to be
punishable on indictment at the instance of the
Director of Public Prosecutions, but it is also one
of the seven grounds assigned to the consideration
of the Attorney-General and of the committee of
the Privy Council.
I would point out that although there are cases
as to which no doubt would arise, and although the
Director of Public Prosecutions may be and is
intended to deal with licentious plays and lewd
music-hall songs, there is also the question under
this heading of the serious play dealing with
sex problems. The outcry against any such work is
usually one of “indecency "-that is the term used,
and I know of no other which implies an offence
against the law and which is applicable. Does the
leaving of “indecency * (the first of the Seven points
for the censor) as one which may bring the
Attorney-General into the field, imply that in cases
of indecency (properly so-called) indictment is to be
the remedy, but in the case of so-called indecency,
such as the discussion of problems of sex, of
harriage and similar matters, the tribunal is to be
the Privy Council committee 2 If this is so, it
should be made clear.
(3) A point occurs to me on which I am hardly
Competent to do more than suggest that there may
be diversity of opinions. Is it certain that a com-
mittee of the Privy Council could be found which
Would be competent to discuss to the satisfaction
of those most concerned such matters as are to be
laid before it 2 What do theatrical managers and
authors say ? In the course of the year how many
privy Councillors go to theatres, and to what
theatres or plays do they go 2 Those who never
or rarely go to theatres will hardly consider ques-
tions affecting them sympathetically, and I sug-
gest the following point briefly for others to con-
sider if they think it worth while. The problems
which are raised in the serious dramas of the day
are connected with the progress of thought, and
are often raised by the younger authors, or by those
in sympathy with them ; also the audience which
desires to listen to the discussion of serious pro-
blems on the stage is composed to a large extent of
the comparatively young, and of those imbued with
new and “young’’ ideas, My impression is that
privy Councillors are for the most part old or
elderly men, whose opinions on most subjects are
pretty decisively formed already. Can a suitable
committee be found among them 2
(4) With regard to the application of the above-
suggested procedure to music-halls, the Committee
anticipates that the Privy Council committee will
rarely be troubled with questions relating to per-
formances at these. They will be left to the
Director of Public Prosecutions; but it may be
suggested that in drafting a Bill it will hardly be
thought desirable to leave an indictment as the
only form of procedure against an alleged indecent
“gag ’’ introduced by a lion comique without pre-
vious submission to the Lord Chamberlain. A
court of summary jurisdiction would be competent
to deal with many such cases.
(5) Another point arises out of the penalties of
endorsement of the theatre licence, and of possible
forfeiture of it in respect of the performance of un-
licensed plays to which objection is successfully
taken. It may be safely assumed that this con-
tingency will be considered by owners of theatres
when they let them, and that covenants will be
inserted in many leases to the effect that only
licensed plays are to be performed in the theatre.
The Committee regarded this as likely, for we find
in their report more than one reference to it, and
also a recommendation with regard to theatres
already (i.e. at the time when the proposed legis-
lation takes place) in the hands of lessees with no
such restraining conditions. The Committee advises
## p. (#458) ################################################
84 THE AUTHOR.
with regard to these existing contracts “That the
owner of a theatre and the lessee of a theatre who
has sub-let shall be entitled either to add to any
lease or sub-lease, granted before the passing of the
new statute, a covenant that no unlicensed plays
shall be performed in the theatre, or that such
plays shall only be performed upon conditions
specified in the covenant, or as an alternative to
cancel any lease or sub-lease if the licence of the
theatre has once been indorsed.” As a matter of
comment it is conceivable, and indeed probable, that
if penalties affecting the lessor may attach to the
production of unlicensed plays, the performance of
licensed plays only will be stipulated for in a large
majority of leases, with the result that authors and
managers who do not desire to submit their work
to the censor will find very many desirable houses
in London and the provinces closed to them. This
seems inevitable if the endorsement and forfeiture
of theatre licences forms part of the new legislation.
Even without it there will be a temptation to
lessors to impose the condition referred to. A
man will argue that he does not wish to have
trouble associated with his theatre, even though it
may not directly affect the value of his property,
and that the easiest way to avoid it is to allow
only licensed plays to be performed in it.
It may be suggested with regard to existing
leases that if the lessor is to be empowered to
insert a new condition which will place his lessee
in a less favourable position than that of the lessees
of some other theatres, then the lessee under an
existing lease should equally have the choice
whether he will, or will not, continue to hold his
lease under the new conditions.
Also, with regard to the possibility of theatre
owners trying to stipulate for the performance of
licensed plays only in their theatres, it is conceiv-
able that the power to impose such terms might be
nullified by the united action of theatrical man-
agers. If the leaders among these, who annually
Send out plays on tour and to outlying theatres,
were to agree to “boycott’’ the censor by never
applying to have plays licensed, the owners of the
theatres in question would find themselves power-
less. They would have to give way or they would
lose their best tenants.
It should be mentioned that in considering and
recommending the retention of a censorship the
Committee refers with approval to the suggestion
(ascribed to the Lord Chamberlain) of an advisory
committee acting without payment. The com-
position suggested for this advisory committee had
been, the Committee observes, “strongly attacked
by one of the witnesses who attended before us
to represent the Society of Authors.” This refers
to the evidence given by Mr. Cecil Raleigh (p. 116
of the “Minutes of Evidence ’’), who condemned
the proposal to make the suggested tribunal consist
of two theatre managers and an author. The
following prognostication on the part of the Com.
mittee as to the result of its own proposals may be
quoted: “We anticipate that . . . the theatres
Will be few which will undertake the staging of
unlicensed plays. It may be expected, however,
What, some unlicensed dramas will be performed.
Of these a considerable proportion, being on the
border-line, will have been rightly held’ by the
licenser not to be entitled to the measure of
immunity which a licence confers, but will be
held; also rightly, by the Attorney-General and
the Public Prosecutor not to be open to objection
So grave as to necessitate proceedings being taken.”
In conclusion, it is to be noted that the recom-
mendations above described refer to England, but
that the Committee is of opinion that they are
equally applicable to Scotland. It does not con-
sider that the evidence before it warrants the
recommendation of any change in the law and
practice existing in Ireland.
It may be mentioned that Mr. A. E. W. Mason,
M.P., a member of the Committee, is a member of
the Society of Authors, and out of fifteen dramatic
authors who gave evidence before the Committee
fourteen were members of the Society :—Mr.
W. Archer, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, Mr. Granville
Barker, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr.
Laurence Housman, Sir William S. Gilbert, Pro-
fessor. Gilbert Murray, Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr,
Mr. Hall Caine, Mr. Israel Zangwill, Sir Arthur
Pinero, and Mr. G. K. Chesterton.
E. A. A.
PRIZE PLAY COMPETITION.
—e-Q-e—
RULES OF COMPETITION.
PRIZE of £300 will be given by one of the Governors.
of Stratford-upon-Avon Shakespeare Memorial
Theatre, to the dramatist whose play shall be.
adjudged the best by a committee representative
of the drama and literature, whose names will be shortly
announced. -
The successful play will be produced under the direction.
of Mr. F. R. Benson, during the Festival performances at.
Stratford-upon-Avon of 1910 or 1911.
The dramatist may be of any nation, but the play must
be written in English.
The dramatist shall be free to choose his own subject,
but the period of the subject must not be later than
A.D. 1800.
It is understood that the prize of £300 awarded to the
Successful dramatist does not constitute purchase of the
play, except for the performances above mentioned, at
Stratford-upon-Avon, but he must agree that Mr. F. R.
Benson shall have the right to perform the play in the
provinces, and the first refusal of the right to produce the
## p. (#459) ################################################
TISIE A DITEIOR-
85
play in London for a run, on payment of 5 per cent. of
the gross takings at such performances.
The plays submitted can be in verse, in prose, or both.
The prize of £300 will be handed to the successful
competitor on the day of the production at Stratford-upon-
Avon,
All competitors shall apply to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon, who
Will allot a special number to each competitor. This
number to be placed prominently upon the play when
submitted.
These numbers will be carefully registered, and will be
the only identification of authorship placed before the
Committee.
All plays must be printed or type-written.
All unsuccessful plays will be returned to their authors.
All plays must be submitted for the judgment of the
committee on or before December 21, 1909.
All plays to be addressed to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon.
The above competition and the rules that govern
it are matters of interest to all would-be dramatists.
It is quite clear that the £300 is given as a
prize to the dramatist, the only conditions affect-
ing his property being conditions binding him on
certain terms to Mr. Benson for the provincial
and London rights of the play. It is, however,
these terms and conditions which we consider it
necessary to discuss in order that the dramatist
may be made cognisant of the terms on which he
Submits his play. It appears to us that the terms,
in some points, are much too indefinite.
|Mr. Benson is to have the right to perform the
play in the provinces. Does this mean that he is
to have the exclusive right 2 Does it mean that
he is to have the play at his disposal during the
whole term of the performing rights P Does it
mean that he may take it up at any time and
perform it, or, on the other hand, omit to perform
it If it does, the author may find his play
shelved for ever if it does not happen to suit Mr.
Benson's peculiar talent and his company, although
it might succeed in other hands. In view of the
fact that provincial rights are often extremely
valuable and produce for the author large sums of
money, we could not recommend an author to risk
their suppression for £300. If Mr. Benson is to
have the option of producing the play in the
provinces, it should be clearly stated that he must
exercise that option on or before a certain date ;
that he must actually produce the play on or
before a certain date and for a certain number
of performances; and that if in any year less than
a certain number of performances be given, the
play shall return unencumbered to the author.
In regard to the 5 per cent, this is the very lowest
percentage the author should take for his rights on
the first few hundred pounds of gross Weekly
receipts. His royalty should rise with the amount
in the house to at least 10 per cent. for full houses
in important towns. The fixed 5 per cent. offered
can be justified only by the payment of £300, not
as an advance on account of fees, but as a premium.
No doubt this is a weighty consideration', but the
bargain would not be a good one if the play were
successful, unless the author had power to revise
the agreement after a short term of years.
Then there is the case of the London rights,
which are specially important because Mr. Benson
S0 seldom plays in London. The manager is to
have the first refusal of the right to produce the
play in London for a run. No date is fixed by
Which he should give his refusal or acceptance.
Again, no date is fixed by which he is to produce
the play for a run in London, and again, it is
stated, as has already been pointed out, the pay-
ment is to be only 5 per cent, on the gross takings,
no matter how large they may prove. If it is the
intention of the management—and we cannot help
thinking that it must have been their intention—to
treat the author in a considerate and equitable way
On considerate and equitable terms, then these
rights should not be given to the manager without
the usual limitations and guarantees which appear
in properly drawn dramatic contracts.
The truth is, it would have been much better
had the governors taken expert advice from the
proper authorities before laying their proposal
before those inexperienced dramatic authors who
are likely to be tempted by a competition. We
feel assured, from our knowledge of the gentlemen
composing this body, that they desire to deal, in
every Way, in a fair and reasonable spirit ; and we
feel certain that the manager, Mr. F. R. Benson,
is entirely with them in this attitude; but in a
document which may become practically a binding
contract, it is important that the terms, whether
they are fair or unfair to the dramatist, should be
thoroughly intelligible to the novices who are
invited to accept them. If they are unfair, yet if
they are clear, it is the dramatist's own fault if he
enters the competition seeing clearly the dangers
ahead of him. If they are fair, so much the better.
The only really objectionable position is when the
conditions are indefinite and—to a novice—largely
invisible.
The dramatist who is unversed in all the legal
technicalities necessary to protect himself and his
property, sends in his play ; receives a £300 prize :
and is suddenly confronted by conditions of which
he was totally unaware. He may indeed find that
with the acceptance of the £300 follows the loss of
his property for ever. Such a possibility should be
avoided.
We should like, therefore, to warn all dramatists
who contemplate entering into the competition,
before they send in their work to have the exact
position more clearly explained to them by the
secretary acting for those who are making the
offer.
## p. (#460) ################################################
86 TISIES AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—3-0-
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, sen
the document to the Society for examination. *
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s Work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
–0—º-0—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :—
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned. - --
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
11163, DS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
——e—º-e—
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
Ina InageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#461) ################################################
TFIE A DITFIOR, 87
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—4-6–
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-e—
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL
—º-º-º-
COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music or
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—º-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-e—
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-e—
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever,
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
A -*- A
v-u- wº
REMITTANCES.
—t—º-e—
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lame, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#462) ################################################
88
TFIE
A UITISIOR,
GENERAL NOTES.
—e—º-e—
THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.
IT has been necessary to delay the publication of
The Author for a few days in order that the leport
of the last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee
might be laid before the members at the earliest
opportunity.
The attention of the dramatic members of the
society is particularly called to the letter from the
Dramatic Sub-committee and to the article which
deals exhaustively with the Censorship Report.
w-m-m-m-ºs
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
WE should like to draw the special attention of
members of the society to the articles that are at
present running in The Author on “The Art of
Illustrating.” The subject is one of increasing
importance to all authors. Writers of fiction and
of children's books must not think that they alone
are concerned. The writers of technical books and
historical books should not neglect to read these
articles under the impression that they are not
interested. There is hardly a book published now-
adays—in the department of history, of biography
or of education, or in any other department of
knowledge—which does not have illustrations of
some sort. In medical books and books dealing
with other technical subjects illustrations are of
the most vital importance, and it is equally
important that the writer should have some know-
ledge of the cost of reproduction, not only of the
simpler black-and-white reproduction, but also of
colour reproduction and more expensive processes.
This month colour reproduction has been dealt
with. In subsequent issues will appear articles
dealing with reproduction in photogravure, collotype
and other more expensive forms.
AN AMERICAN BOOK OF REFERENCE.
FROM time to time authors receive from pub-
lishers requests for information as to their careers,
with a view to its inclusion in the various
biographical dictionaries which are placed on the
market. While we should be the last to dissuade
authors from co-operating with the editors of these
works in order to make them as representative as
possible, we should like to impress upon them that
it is important before doing so that they should
satisfy themselves of the bona ſides of the parties
responsible for the undertaking, and that they do
not render themselves financially liable.
We mention this aspect as the following case,
which has recently come to our notice, seems to
point to the necessity of some such warning in the
interests of authors.
Some months ago a member of the Society of
Authors was approached by an American firm with
a, big-sounding title with a request for his
photograph and some biographical notes for
insertion, in a library of American biography,
to be published in five volumes. The member,
having some personal associations with the city in
which the publishers' premises were situated,
acceded to the request, under the impression—a .
perfectly just one in the circumstances—that he
Was granting a courtesy to the firm. To his sur-
prise he received by a subsequent mail a bill for
$20 for “engraving.” The member replied,
repudiating the charge and demanding the return
of his photograph. This protest produced an
answer, of which the following is an extract :
“Since your photograph has already been engraved sub-
ject to portrait fee as above, we shall appreciate your
remittance of ten dollars (one-half the usual rate) as
payment in full, in view of the misunderstanding in
regard to the same, and your early compliance will be
appreciated. . . . .” •
As this letter was printed in imitation type, it
was clear that our member's was not the only case
in which there had been a “misunderstanding,”
and we advise 1 him therefore to ignore the request.
BIRTHDAY HONOURS.
WE must congratulate Sir Edward Shackleton,
who joined the Society prior to his departure for
the South Pole, on his well-deserved honour after
his arduous and successful undertaking.
There is no need to comment on the work which
he has accomplished. The record has just been
published by Mr. William Heinemann in a book
which is sure to have a warm welcome from the
public.
We must also congratulate so old a member of
the society as Sir Robertson Nicol on the receipt of
his knighthood. He joined the society in 1885,
the first year after its formation.
For many years he has been before the public as
editor of the British Weekly and the Bookman.
He is also well known as a reviewer under the
pseudonyms of “Claudius Clear” and “A Man of
Kent,” as well as under his own initials. His out-
put in the shape of books, though not large, has
been marked with the care of an earnest student of
literature. Among his published Works may be
mentioned “Life of James Macdonell,” “My
Father,” “Life of Ian MacLaren.” He has also
edited the complete works of Charlotte Brontë.
## p. (#463) ################################################
TISIES A DITISIOR. 89
THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE ON
COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
SERIES of dinners have been inaugurated
at the Authors’ Club during the winter
and spring, at which distinguished guests
whom the members are delighted to honour are
asked to raise various subjects for discussion. As
is natural in an authors’ club, many of these
subjects are closely connected with literature.
On November 1 Lord Alverstone spoke on
Literary Copyright ; on November 15 Mr. Arthur
Severn on Ruskin and Keats; on November 29
Sir James Crichton Browne on Oliver Goldsmith ;
while on December 20 Sir Oliver Lodge, under
the chairmanship of Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
will open a discussion on Literature of Yesterday
and To-day ; and on February 21 Mr. Henniker
Heaton will speak on Authorship and the Empire.
We wish to give a short comment on the
remarks by the Lord Chief Justice on Literary
Copyright, a subject closer than any other to the
heart of the author.
His Lordship received a warm welcome from a
crowded gathering, presided over by Sir Edward
Brabrook, that staunch supporter of the club. He
stated that he desired to see Great Britain and the
British colonies do all in their power to reach
that goal—the accession of all civilised nations to
the principle of the recognition of the property in
Copyright and literary work as belonging to the
author. He then touched on the history of
international copyright, and incidentally mentioned
the difficulty with the United States owing to the
existence of the printing clause. He referred to
the Bern Convention, the Act of Paris, and the
Berlin Convention. He hoped that Great Britain
Would support the requests of other nations to the
extension of the period of protection to life and
fifty years. He desired to see uniformity with the
principles of the Berlin Convention.
He proceeded to refer to colonial copyright, and
stated that there should be some registration, so
that other nations might have a knowledge of the
author and of the arrangements which they could
make for the republication of his works. He
thought, however, that it should be a recognised
principle that the international recognition of
property on publication should primá facie bear
with it some duty to pay royalty to the original
author.
He finally stated that he thought anyone should
be allowed to dramatise a novel on fair terms.
We are very pleased that the Lord Chief Justice
showed his strong support of many of the most
important reforms of the copyright law.
The society has been working very hard during
the past year for the principle of uniformity. Its
sub-committees have been making full arrange-
ments in order to place the proper evidence before
the Departmental Committee which has been
sitting. The one point on which all holders of
Copyright, including publishers, musical composers,
and musical publishers, seemed to be unanimous
Was that, if possible, all minor differences should
be sunk in order that this uniformity should be
obtained. . This was very strongly supported with
evidence from all quarters. Included in this
uniformity will, of course, be the extension of the
author's rights for life and fifty years. We can-
not, however, agree with the Lord Chief Justice
on the subject of registration, for the simpler the
method by which the author can obtain copyright
the better it will be for all nations and all parties.
The simplicity of the English law of copyright by
publication is at present most satisfactory. The
One difficulty that arises would be, to a great
extent, swept away if the doctrine of uniformity
were carried through.
Under the present law copyright is given for
forty-two years or the life of the author and seven
years, whichever is the longer period. It is very
often, therefore, of great importance that the date
of publication should be fixed, and difficulties are
inclined to arise at present owing to the fact that
there is no registration, but when the copyright
exists for the life of the author and fifty years,
registration would appear to be superfluous, for a
Search in the death register of a country would be
sufficient to settle the question of the duration of
Copyright. Registration, besides, is very cumber-
Some, and may often lead to losses of great
importance. To anyone who has studied the
existing American methods this is quite clear.
The last remark of the Lord Chief Justice seems
also to be contrary to the spirit of all copyright
legislation. As it is, there is hardly an author
who would not allow a dramatist to dramatise his
work “on fair terms ” if he were not going to
dramatise it himself. -
It would be difficult indeed to define what “fair
terms” mean. Surely the author is the person who
should have the control of his own property, and to
say in what form it should be placed before the
public. “Fair terms,” therefore, should not merely
mean “financial " terms, but should include the
right of the author to approve the shape and the
literary or dramatic style. If “fair terms ”
include these points, then there will be hardly any
need for legislation on the subject. Otherwise, it
might just as well be argued that on “fair terms”
a stranger may have the right to abridge your
work, whether such abridgment was distasteful or
not.
We must, however, thank the Lord Chief Justice
## p. (#464) ################################################
90
TISIES AUTISIOR.
for his warm support of the case for copyright
reform, and trust that he may be able to assist the
cause when the new Copyright Bill goes to the
House of Lords.
Mr. Louis Tracy also made some remarks about
the United States and copyright on the lines of the
articles which he has been kind enough to write for
The Author. He said: “Let Britain and America
offer each other six months' protection after publica-
tion and on payment of a small registration fee in
either country, a further period of a year in which
to publish in that country, and ninty-nine per cent.
of the copyright grievances would disappear.” The
real difficulty in this suggestion is that there is no
need to offer this to America, because Americans can
publish in this country without troubling to print,
and the citizens of the United States who have had
influence in carrying through the copyright law
know this. There is no doubt, however, that the
great pressure which has been brought to bear by
authors and publishers, and the intellectual minority
of the United States, has had some effect in the
passing of the Act which came into force on July 1.
It is not likely that any European nation will go
back now to the printing clause.
Mr. W. Oliver Hodges spoke on the question, and
Mr. Francis Gribble hinted at the possibility of
obtaining perpetual copyright by assignment to
the Oxford or Cambridge Universities. The idea
is interesting, and has been suggested once or twice
before, but is impracticable owing to the special
form in which the Act 15 Geo. III. c. 53, was
passed. Those concerned in the passing of that
Act evidently had Mr. Gribble's point in their
mind, and were careful to stop it.
The discussion was extremely interesting to all
the members of the club, and further discussions on
questions of importance to authors may tend to
clear up in the minds of authors confusion
on points relating to their property with which
they ought to be familiar.
majority of authors have no idea of the complica-
tions surrounding literary copyright and the passing
of a Copyright Bill. First, copyright legislation
does not catch votes; secondly, there is domestic
Copyright to be considered, colonial copyright,
the Bern and Berlin Conventions, the agreement
existing with the United States, Austria-Hungary
and other nations which stand outside these
Conventions.
It was hoped that the sitting of the Departmental
Committee at the beginning of this year would have
brought the copyright question into the forefront
of legislation, but we understand that although
evidence was given from all those quarters that have
copyright interests in England, the Government
neglected to take advantage of the opportunity of
discussing the matter with the colonial representa-
Unfortunately, the
tives. , If we are correctly informed, an opportunity
to make a most vital change in the whole'situation
has been neglected, and, in consequence, it is
feared that copyright legislation has again been
indefinitely postponed.
→º- AºA
-—w
ART AND TAXATION.
—º-º-º-
(Republished from the New Age.)
T a time when El Doradoes for taxation are
as difficult to reach as the North Pole, it is
odd that no attention should be given to
the untaxed injustice that attends all profitable
trading in expired copyrights.
What is a copyright 2 And why should it be
taxed when it suffers legal death and yet leaves
marketable property to be exploited by tradesmen.
The first question is very hard to answer reason-
ably, because the laws of copyright are illogical,
and do harm to all who with thought and skill
invent books, pictures, music, designs, and mecha-
nical contrivances. These good things—one and
all—represent property, personal to their makers,
without whose genius they could not exist at all,
to dignify life and to fructify in business and
employment. Yet the State not only declines to
regard them as personal property, but with grudg-
ing laws fixes varying terms of years to the privilege
of trade enjoyment which inventors and artists are
allowed to keep in the bread-winning value of their
achievements. Though that privilege differs in
the case of books and engravings, and of pictures
and patents, the principle is ever the same,
namely, that invention should belong to anybody
and everybody after a legalised spell of protection.
So the word “copyright" is in no way an admis-
sion by the law that a writer's books, for example,
belong to him entirely, like his tables and his
chairs: it means nothing more than the sole and
exclusive liberty of multiplying copies of his books
during a fixed period of time, for the author's life
and seven years after his death, or for a period of
forty-two years from the date of first publication,
whichever term shall be the longer. So, then,
“Old Father Antic the Law'” grants you leave to
control your own book property for a short while,
recognising that even authors and their families
must have some chance of paying their rents, rates,
taxes, food and school bills. For a while, then,
they can be of use to themselves; after that their
benefactions must be nominally for the public, but
mainly for the publisher. How this law operates
may be seen in the following tale :-
It is fifty-two years since two brothers, A. and
B., became craftsmen. A. designed and made all
## p. (#465) ################################################
TFIES A CITFIOR.
91
the furniture required for his home, and bequeathed
it by will to his eldest son. He died last year, and
his son, now thirty-two, has made a will leaving
that furniture to his own eldest boy, who at
present is a lad of eight. Plainly, then, the old
furniture belongs to the family, and may be
handed on from father to son for any length of
time. As to B., he wrote a book. At first it was
a failure, but little by little it won success, till at
last it earned for him in royalties a small income
—about £10 each quarter. But the author died,
leaving a widow in the grip of poverty, and the
copyright of his book lapsed. Then several pub-
lishers at the same moment issued cheap editions,
and not one farthing did the widow receive. Her
husband’s work no longer remained in the family,
but belonged to the predatory booming of cheap
trades.
they mean Shakespeares and Miltons, are inferior
as property to frying-pans and footstools, or bureaus
and bedsteads.
Why in the world should that be so 2 Why
should a widow starve while tradesmen gamble in
her husband's work P Why should publishers and
booksellers turn Charles Dickens into rents, rates,
taxes, and profits, while the author's descendants
have to be grateful for tiny pensions ? And why
should the dead men of genius, by competing in
the market with the help of unfair conditions, be
as blacklegs to our own contemporary inventors 2
For royalties—out of which the living must make
shift to live—increase the cost price of marketable
wares, while lapsed copyrights of saleable work
lessen that price and become predatory foes to
inventors and artists of to-day. It is monstrous
that our dead poets, paying no royalties, should
drive our living poets to suicide. When a man
cannot live by doing useful and beautiful work, he
suffers two deaths, for his spirit dies long before
his heart stops beating. And again, what is
posthumous fame but the repentance of mankind
for old sins of cruel negligence fatal to someone
great 2 ’,
It is often forgotten that the trade competition
between lapsed rights and present copyrights
favours the dead for a reason other than that of
expired royalties, for the lapsed rights commonly
belong to work that sells year by year in large
editions, such as few copyrights now win for their
authors, with the result that the big editions of
popular classics are less costly to put on the
market than the smaller editions of most current
literature. Popular classics, again, need but little
advertising.
I have said in several of my books, and I repeat
it here, that the State having declined to protect
invented property by greatly extending the term of
copyright, ought certainly to charge fixed royalties
Books, then, however good, even aithough
on all expired copyrights, the proceeds to be col-
lected into a national fund for the encouragement
of the arts and crafts. Those royalties, of course,
should be such as the living act, and get, so that
old work may not be subsidised by the State to
the injury of new productions. It is a crime
against the present and the future that the great-
ness of former times should cripple the genius of
to-day by having granted to it unfair advantages
in market competition.
Far too often, I fear, Modern Justice has one
eye bandaged, and Parliament coaxes her to believe
that the blind side is the more useful to her
and us.
Here we have Ruskin, for example, dead but a
few years, and yet for some time his books have
been free to a sordid rivalry between the cheap-
jacks of trade. To say that the public benefits by
Such rivalry is absurd, for it implies, in these days
of free libraries, that our democracy cannot
afford to read borrowed books. Besides, the
country is not yet so poor that readers cannot give
a fair price for that which they wish to read.
Whatever laws may say or do, works of art and
invention are property far more intimately per-
sonal than are inherited lands and chattels. The
least that Modern Justice should do is to use her
one eye with some judgment ; and this she can do
in the following ways:–
1. By demanding royalties for the State on al
expired rights; -
2. By taxing the receipts on all old works of art
sold at auctions and elsewhere for trade; and
3. By using all the money thus obtained to
advance the progress of modern work.
Then “the simple great ones gone" will help to
support their successors, instead of being the petted
slaves of gambling tradesmen, who would value
Shakespeare at a penny if they could earn a
ha'penny by doing so.
W. SHAW SPARROW.
—e—º-e—
ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
By W.M. BRETT PLUMMER.
THE
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others.) .
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER IV.
“Th90 and Three Colour Work,” and how
it can be applied.
HAT a revolution in printing “Three
Colour Work” has brought about !
If we realise that in only three primary
colours, that is to say, in three actual printings or
## p. (#466) ################################################
92
TISIES A DITISIOR.
“workings,” we are able now to produce in effect
what but a few years ago took fifteen or sixteen
separate machinings to accomplish, we cannot deny
it is little short of marvellous.
Many a printer twenty years ago would have
ridiculed the idea asimpossible had it been suggested
to him.
S), when the new colour process first came
out, it was regarded dubiously as one of those
“wild cat schemes " that makes a start but never
eventuates.
To the chromo-lithographic printer Who Was, up
to that time, the only man who could reproduce
anything in colours, it must, at least, have been
an unpleasant surprise when he first beheld a
printed proof in three workings almost equal to,
and, in certain points, more effective than, his own
productions in twelve or fourteen.
This was the initiative of the ordinary letter-
press printer being enabled to produce artistic
illustrative colour work.
The difference between chromo-lithography and
three-colour work is this :
The former is an impression printed from stone
on which the sketch is generally drawn by hand,
while the latter is reproduced photographically
and mechanically from “Screened ’’ or half-tone
metal plates.
Stone is of a porous nature, and therefore
absorbent. It imbibes, as it were, water or ink.
Now, for chromo-lithographic work a stone is
employed upon which a grain or a solid body
colour can both be depicted. That is to say, if you
rub a greasy lithographic chalk over its surface you
can obtain a grain, and at the same time, also, if
you want a thick solid mass of colour, you can by
lithographic ink and a brush obtain it upon the
same surface.
This is, of course, for one colour or printing for
each individual Stone.
Thus we will say, we are reproducing a water-
colour drawing by chromo of a subject similar to
the supplements given away in our Christmas
newspaper annuals; take, for instance, the late
Sir J. E. Millais's “Bubbles” or “Cherry Ripe,”
as well-known examples.
Now these prints run into many workings or
stones—one solid colour and one grained tint on
each stone. -
A portrait or figure print may include the
following colours, with as many stones to match :—
Black (or key), two reds, two blues, two or three
yellows, one or two greys, a flesh, a pink, helio-
trope or lavender, brown, and even other colours.
This naturally means expense, as the paper upon
which they are printed has to run through the
machine many times—at all events once for each
colour impression from each stone.
By these numerous printings an excellent result
is often obtained ; yet in most cases, although
naturally coloured, it is still somewhat mechanical
in effect, so that any one at all versed in colour
work can see at a glance that it is “chromo-litho?”
work, and nothing else.
And the hard stamp of chromo-lithography
clings to it.
Now in the three-colour process we get a more
real effect from the mere fact that it is to begin
with a purely photographic mechanical reproduction
of the Original picture.
Whatever the artists’ merits or demerits may be,
they are bound to be faithfully reproduced by this
process.
You can, by the three-colour process, get so
faithful a representation of an oil painting that
where the artist has used a palette knife, and the
oil colour stands out thick in relief on the canvas,
the reproduction of the pigment will look to pro-
ject exactly like the original painting.
This perfect similarity to an original no litho-
graphic artist has ever been able to attain.
Nature itself, in the shape of still-life objects,
such as fruit, flowers, or dead game, can be so
faithfully reproduced that the feathers of a bird,
or the leaves of a rose, might almost appear as
though they could be lifted up.
The bloom on a bunch of grapes, or a dish of
peaches, preserves a magically natural colour that
no other colour process by hand can possibly
imitate.
Yet if you want a huge pictorial poster to placard
a wall, you must decidedly employ chromo-litho-
graphy, because three-colour work would be not
only too expensive, but its perfection of minute
detail is unnecessary when one stands at a distance
from a hoarding.
At present, too, it would be too expensive to
handle above a size of, say, 25 inches by 35 inches.
Now the tri-colour process evolved in this way.
There are three primary colours, as most people
know, red, blue, and yellow ; and consequently
three binary or intermediate tints: Orange, green,
and violet.
If you photograph an oil painting, placing an
Orange-coloured filter or glass between your lens
and the picture, you obtain a negative for the blue
colour only, as you shut out all the reds and yello!08.
In the same way, you photograph the object a
Second time, on this occasion, however, using a
green filter, and you obtain your negative for the
red printing, as you have obliterated the blues and
yellows.
Again, for the third time, by using a violet filter .
you obtain a yellow negative, as you have dispersed
the reds and blues.
These three negatives have, of course, to be in
## p. (#467) ################################################
TISIES A [ſ'TRIOR.
93
perfect register, and are half-tone or screen nega-
tives as explained in the previous chapter.
They are then printed on to metal plates, etched,
mounted, and ready to take impressions from.
The coloured supplement issued with this
number will better illustrate the mode of procedure.
In the first subject we see in Fig. 1 the impres-
sion from the yellow block alone, in Fig. 2 the red,
and in Fig. 3 the blue.
Fig. 4 represents the yellow and red blocks com-
bined or superimposed.
The yellow block has been printed first, and the
red block has been printed over it. Through a
magnifying glass the yellow underlying the red will
be easily discerned.
Now in Fig. 5 the complete picture containing
all the printings or colours, the blue block
(Fig. No. 3) has been printed over the yellow and
red (Fig. No. 4), and the finished result is obtained,
which, we must admit, is very effective.
I should like to point out, however, that although
the three-colour process is adaptable for nearly
everything, there are still some few technical
subjects that it could not depict with perfect
fidelity.
These are subjects where the blues, or the yellows,
or the reds, or perhaps all three, are so individually
distinctive in character that they could not possibly
be reproduced by three printings only.
In the fruit subject the yellow is of a light
lemon colour, the red of a crimson lake order, while
the blue is a peculiarly deep blue verging somewhat
On indigo.
Now the blue is what I prefer to call the key or
binding block.
It in a way forms the basis of the whole picture.
It will be noticed that the blue is more prominent,
and is more freely used than either the yellow or red.
It is, in fact, the outline or basis of the whole
subject. If a lighter blue ink were employed
instead of the present dark one, the entire effect
would be altered, and the general outline would be
weakened considerably.
If a vermilion red, too, or a chrome-coloured yellow
were substituted instead of the present red and
yellow, all the character of the colouring would be
totally changed.
Now these three set colours do not and cannot
suit all subjects.
Take the case, for instance, of a number of new
English and foreign postage stamps, of as varied
colours as possible, placed side by side on a sheet
of paper. .
Among them we should possibly find stamps
representing three or four totally different and
distinct blues, vermilion, crimson lake, and Indian
reds, chrome, lemon, gamboge, and other yellows.
It would be totally impossible to reproduce all
these varied colours faithfully by any process
Constituting three printings only.
A fairly good copy could be made which might
please the inexperienced eye, but the technical
expert, who could detect the smallest dissimilarity,
Would find fault with it.
So, too, with a number of butterflies of many
varied hues. The enact delicacy of each individual
colour would in many cases have to be sacrificed.
This would also apply to birds' eggs of varying
shades of colour. They would require more than
the three primary colours to produce a facsimile
result.
But these difficult technical subjects can always
be faithfully reproduced with an extra working or
two, according to the nature of the original itself.
Three-colour blocks can be made from oil
paintings, water-colour drawings, coloured-up photo-
graphs, tinted engravings, or direct from nature
itself, as in the case of the fruit illustration.
The price of the blocks made from a painting,
coloured engraving, or printed copy should be
3s. per square inch over all, with a minimum of
2% to 3 guineas, according to the nature of the work.
This includes the three blocks (yellow, red, and
blue), and averages the rate of 1s. per square inch
each block.
If the blocks are made direct from Nature, such
subjects, for instance, being tapestries, carpets,
furniture, soft goods, flowers, cigars, furs, china
Ware, or a hundred similar subjects, then 4s. per
square inch over all, or 25 per cent, more, should be
the demand. Minimum charge, 3 guineas.
At this point I should like to add a word or two
with regard to two-colour work. This very excel-
lent and effective mode of colour reproduction is
either too much slighted or its advantages unrecog-
mised. Both printer and publisher apparently fail
to appreciate it as it should be appreciated, for it
can be employed with surprising results in quite a
number of ways and lends scope for originality in
the way of composition. You are not bound down
in any Way to any particular colour or colours, and
if it were possible in this series, I should like very
much to give examples of some of the charming
combinations that can be attained.
I am able to give one, however, the small land-
scape depicted in the supplement.
This subject I had proofed in about six different
ways, and it was astonishing the varied tints and
effects that were obtained.
In the published example the reader will see that
in Fig. I the ground colour or basis is printed in
a sort of buff or subdued chrome. Fig. 2 repre-
sents the key or binding block, while Fig. 3
represents the complete picture, showing the black
key block superimposed on the colour block, and
presenting eventually what is intended to be a cold
## p. (#468) ################################################
94
TISIES A dTISIORs
autumnal effect. But a sunny, warm appearance
could be equally well depicted by another choice of
colour in each block.
For figure subjects excellent results can be
obtained by printing off the copies in carefully
chosen red and blue blocks. Where the two
colours are superimposed strongly in places an
acceptable brown tint is provided that lends a
pleasing contrast in the picture. • ‘e
Good effects, too, are produced by combining
two tints in the same colour, say, for instance, a
dark rich blue for the key, and a lighter com-
plementary blue as the basis or groundwork. .
Two claret colours, two greens, or two violets
combined, produce a harmonious contrast that is
artistic and refined.
Then again, in two-colour printing, one can
with good effect produce a striking picture by
printing the subject on a yellow paper instead of
a White one, when the colour in the paper helps to
the general effect.
A striking example of this may be seen in the
many clever two-colour covers of Pearson’s Maga-
2ine, the proprietors of which have always been
fully alive to its merits.
Other tints of paper could be equally well
employed as a groundwork for new ideas of
harmony in this direction.
The cost of two-colour blocks averages 1s. 6d.
per Square inch, with a minimum of 30s. Over all,
that is to say, for the two blocks inclusively.
For this form of reproduction only a photograph
Wash-drawing or black - and - white original is
actually necessary if the work is placed in the
hands of a first-class firm of engravers who know
what they are about.
If placed in inexperienced hands disappointment
usually follows.
As a matter of fact, even in this day, there are
Very few firms who can really reproduce colour-
work as it should be done. They could be
counted on the fingers of one hand.
Artists, who as a rule “know the game,” after
finishing their black or key drawing, will cover
same with a piece of tracing paper and wash in
roughly with a light tint the actual parts they
want depicted in colour.
This is an assistance to the engraver, as he is
thereby able to follow out his client's wishes in a
Satisfactory manner, and is, moreover, a proof as
to whether his instructions have been adhered to.
In my next instalment I shall have something
to say about measuring up work, instructions to
engravers, the “faking’ of originals, touching up
photographs, etc.
The blocks used for the printing of the coloured
supplement in this issue have been kindly lent by
Messrs. John Swain & Son, Ltd.
CRITICAL ESSAYS OF THE SEVEN-
TEENTH CENTURY.:
—t-sº-0– -
N his third volume of “Critical Essays of the
Seventeenth, Century, containing Essays
originally published between 1685 and 1700."
Mr. Spingarn offers his readers a collection of ten
essays of very different merits. Sir William
Temple's two essays, “An Essay upon the Ancient
and Modern Learning,” and “Of Poetry,” both of
which first appeared in 1690, easily hold the first
rank, on account alike of the grace of the style, so
justly praised by Dr. Johnson, the interest of their
subjects, and the value of the remarks which they
contain. Nor can it be forgotten that in the
history of literature the former connects itself both
with Perrault's “Parallele des Anciens des
Modernes,” and with the subsequent controversy
which raged around “The Letters of Phalaris.”
To have Wotton’s “Reflections upon Ancient and
Modern Learning ” in the same volume as Sir
William Temple's observations on the same subject
will be a convenience to students of the history
of criticism ; but, of itself, Wotton's essay, though
containing some interesting matter, is of inferior
value. Congreve's essay, “Concerning Humour in
Comedy” (1695), is, after Sir William Temple's
Works, the most suggestive piece in the volume,
which contains also Wolsley’s “Preface to Roches-
ter's Valentine” (1685); Langbaine’s “Essay on
Dryden’ (1691); Dennis’ “Impartial Critic”
(1693); Gildon’s “Vindication of Paradise Lost "
(1694); Sir Richard Blackmore’s “Preface to
Prince Arthur’ (1695), and his “Satire against
Wit” (1700); and Granville’s “Essay upon
Unnatural Flights in Poetry” (1701). From Jeremy
Collier's celebrated “Short View of the Immorality
and Profaneness of the English Stage” (1698), Mr.
Spingarn prints only the fourth chapter, and a
portion of the fifth. These detached portions are
indeed, as he remarks in his notes, “complete in
themselves,” but we are unable to agree with his
opinion that “they lose little, if anything, by separa-
tion from the rest of the book.” Separated from
the rest of the book, they assist to perpetuate that
false impression of the whole which, for some
reason or another, it has long been the fashion to
foster. Anyone who reads the whole of Jeremy
Collier's diatribe can see at once that it is not
simply a protest against the worst features of the
drama of his day, but a deliberate and distinctly
puritanical attack on drama of any sort. It is not
the fashion to reproduce Collier's observations
On Shakespeare, but we think that Mr. Spingarn
* J. E. Spingarn : “Critical Essays of the Seventeenth
Century.” Vol. III., 1685–1700. Oxford : Clarendon
Press. 1909. 8vo.
## p. (#469) ################################################
TISIE A CITFIOR.
95
should have taken higher ground than this, which,
by implication, represents Collier as objecting to
nothing that was not objectionable. The volume
concludes with some addenda and corrigenda
belonging to the first and second volumes previously
published, and a bibliography of the works which
the author has used. We have pleasure in con-
gratulating Mr. Spingarn upon the completion of
a learned and useful work.
a –-º-
v-sy–
A
w
SHORT STORIES.”
R. CANBY, who is Assistant Professor of
English in the Sheffield Scientific School
of Yale University, writes, we take it, not
for the aspirant, but for the student. Mr. Kipling
could not learn from his pages how to write like
Mr. Henry James; nor could Mr. Thomas Hardy
learn how to write like Mr. W. W. Jacobs. But
all these four practitioners, and many other practi-
tioners as well, might derive from the work the
sort of instruction which would be useful to them
if they had to face a Board of Examiners in English
Literature. They would find in it a history of the
evolution of the short story from the confe dévôt
to “Plain Tales from the Hills,” a classification of
the different kinds of short stories, and an analysis
of the effects which short stories produce upon the
human mind. It is quite proper that we should
receive edification on this subject from an American
writer, for if “the great American novel” is still
to seek, the American short story writers attained
a high level of excellence at an earlier date than
ours; and our best men, on the whole, have imitated
theirs far more than their best men have imitated
ours. Professor Canby comes to his task with a
full equipment of erudition ; and he places his
erudition at the disposal of his readers in elaborate
bibliographical notes, which quote innumerable
authorities, not only in the English, but also in the
Lalin, French, and German languages. If we have
a fault to find, it is that the Professor's style
inclines to the pedantic and sometimes lacks
lucidity. Reading his remarks is a little like
fighting one's way through the thick undergrowth
of a primeval forest—a bracing exercise for those
who like it, but not an exercise, which he can rely
upon all his readers to enjoy. Some of his pages,
indeed, are as difficult as Green’s “Prolegomena to
Ethics,” and it cannot be said that the difficulty
of the exposition is justified in his case, as it is in
Green's, by any corresponding difficulty in the
* “The Short Story in English,” by Henry Seidel Canby,
Ph.D. New York : Holt & Company.
Subject-matter. He generally says the right thing,
but he seldom says it in any clear-cut phrase which
One Can Seize upon and remember.
* —”- *
v--~~-w
CORRESPONDENCE.
*—G--e
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
DEAR SIR,--In reply to your correspondent,
Mr. H. Stuart Thompson, re magazine writers and
the income tax, I am glad to see he can afford to
be generous with respect to the payment of income
tax levied on such contributions; but the state-
ment of facts which appears in the article signed
“X. Y. Z.” in the June number of The Author,
though not ostensibly treating of this subject,
more than supports the point which I raised in
your March issue.
Very faithfully yours,
ALFRED SMYTHE.
INTRINSIC VALUE OF A MS.
SIR,-A lady asks: “What is the intrinsic
Value of a MS. P” and then, with true feminine
inadvertence, proceeds to make deductions from
her own question, and her own imagination. A
book (or a MS.) can be stolen without either being
published or paid for.
The intrinsic value of a MS. depends upon the
Tepute of its writer. An author sent a MS. to
Bentley & Son, per passenger train. Bentley
received the box, but not the MS. The Writer
sued the railway company for £10, all he thought
he could claim under the Common Carriers’
Act. The case was heard in the Westminster
County Court, before Judge Baily, a man of some
eminence in his day. The defendants' solicitor
pleaded that a MS. had no intrinsic value, and
was promptly knuckled down by the judge, who,
after hearing Mr. Bentley's opinion, said the MS.
was worth at least £300, basing that opinion on
the writer's previous work. But he held the
defendants protected by the “Common Carriers
Act.” If an article is of more than £10 value the
fact must be declared, and the package insured.
The judge held the carrier absolved from paying
the lesser amount where the package exceeded £10.
Our beautiful laws | He refused to give defendants
their costs, and ordered them to refund the carriage
money.
Another case. A short story writer sued Mr.
Dicks, 313, Strand, for 50s. the value of a lost MS.
The learned judge gave judgment in these terms:
“Fifty shillings won't hurt you, Mr. Dicks.
Verdict for plaintiff, 50s. and costs.”
There are many other cases, but none, so far as
## p. (#470) ################################################
96 TRIE A DºDISIOR,
I know, on appeal. This is important, as those
who know anything of law will at once perceive.
But the fact is established that the MS. of a great
writer may have a high value quite apart from
publication; and many writers may become great
writers.
Mark. In the cases quoted above, the word
“copy" was not once used; and my experience
satisfies me that the “intrinsic value " of MSS.
of those writers who assist lazy editors by
multiplying typewritten copies is just the price
of the paper and ink. If an author cannot
write legibly, he should learn to do so. I
absolutely refuse to have my work “typed.” I
consider it is an impudent imposition of editors to
put this tax on writers; and those authors who
submit to it are the enemies of the literary
profession. If editors try the la-de-da, high-handed
business with me—well, Benjamin Franklin could
live on “sawdust pudding,” and I can live in
sackcloth and ashes.
Yours very faithfully,
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
—e—º-e—
SHAKSPERE's PLAYS : SCHOOL-BOOKS OR PLAY-
BOOKS 2
DEAR SIR,-May not one assume that the
present mode of “teaching English literature” in
schools is not calculated to foster a love for the
classics 2 An odium attaches to the name of a
“school-book.” Why them are the masterpieces of
our literature to be “school-books '' Let them
rather be “play-books.”
It is after all in our play-hours that we learn
most ; and the theatre is often a truer instructor
than the school. -
Shakspere's plays were meant to be acted. He
surely never intended them for “lessons,” to weary
the brains of children who cannot possibly under-
stand them.
I once “learnt “Henry W.’” at school, at the
age of fifteen. Till quite lately I entertained only
a vague notion of there being in it something about
“Crispin Crispian,” likewise an epilogue which
had been troublesome to learn. Had I not seen
the play, I should not have dreamed of reading
over again an old lesson-book. When I did, I
knew that I had never read it before. I am
inclined to think that, were it not for the theatre,
many persons would remain ignorant of Shakspere
all their days. Who wants to read old lesson-
books when lesson time is over ?
Yet Shakspere is our heritage, and we ought to
be allowed to love him.
Shakspere's beautiful plays “school-books” –
the exquisite scenes and passages employed as a
means of exercising the memory, children sickened
of what they cannot yet understand—surely
something is wrong here.
A friend of mine, in like case to my own, “ had
had enough of ‘Julius Caesar’ at school.” With
difficulty persuaded to read it, she, in her turn,
realised that she had never done so before, and
becoming quite fascinated by the character of
Cassius,” declared that she could not get him or
Brutus out of her head.
Few will disagree that a love for Shakspere, if
it come at all, will come when the mind is
matured ; nor that this love is often hindered of
development, or actually killed, by the distaste for
his works begotten in lesson-hours.
Surely the development of soul and intellect is
more important than the passing of examinations,
or even the opportunity of earning one's living.
If the sole object is the latter, then by all means
let the children spend heart and brain in studying
obsolete words and phrases in a story of the
characters of which they know nothing beyond the
names, the mention of which in after-life will only
recall a “lesson-book.”
Did Shakspere intend his plays to be lesson-
books 2 And if he did not, is it not presumptuous
to make them so The majority of young people
under eighteen are not capable of caring for
Shakspere, and those who are had better be left
to read him in their leisure hours.
The prevailing ignorance of classic authors in
English society is deplorable, and for this the habit
of surfeiting children with them is largely to
blame.
Apart from every other consideration, what an
influx of happiness might be brought into the
stinted lives of people in remote villages and
towns, were the old conventional tradition of the
“dulness” of classic authors proved to be the
fallacy it is One feels the educational world owes
a debt of gratitude to the village schoolmistress
who has tried to bring this about in her own
village : one hopes others may follow her example.
The often-despised “Lamb's Tales” and others
like them—not “lessons”——are the true foundation
for Shakspere. Let the children have these tales
for “play-books”; and the natural result will be
(especially if they are told that the actual works
of Shakspere are beyond them 1) that they will
long to eat of the forbidden fruit, and will glory in
the day which sets open the gates of the wonderful
garden.
Yours, etc.,
EMILY SHORE.
A short time after writing the above article,
the writer overheard “Romeo and Juliet " being
discussed by shop-girls in a little tea-shop.
* “Chacun a son goût.”
## p. (#471) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
WHERE KNIFE IS DRIVEN. -
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,
with frontispiece on art paper. Is... net.
“A Hospital Story.”—Timzes. -
“The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the
surgeon's calling.”—Dundee Advertise?". -
THE MYSTERIOUS LIGHT : . A Novel.
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper. A capital
and wholesome love story. 2s. net. -
“A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffield Oa2/y
Telegraft/.
“A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the
reader.”—Blackötern Gazette.
THE COMING OF THE CHILD : A Dream.
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPY.
A legend of peculiar and cistinctive interest. Is, net.
“A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage."—
Birming/ia7ſ, Daiſy Post.
“An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son
of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baptist.
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems.
By M. H. ABRAHAM-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, and other Adventures.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. net, in strong brochure cover.
Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.
SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting.)
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome
picture as frontispiece. Bound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.
interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
(Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free
c f charge, as to publication,
LONDON :
AERTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
JFull lists on application, post free.
Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained
TO Authors and JOurnalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work? -
Does
market?
your literary output find a ready
These are pertiment questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the—
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEYNVRITING:
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors', Playwrights', Clergyrmen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
The Best Gift for Xmas or the New Year
IT IS NOT SOON FORGOTTEN.
for friends in the Colonies, Abroad,
or at Home, is a Subscription to
FUNCH.
IT LASTs ALL THE YEAR.
18s. od. per ammum.
SUBSCRIPTION :—
To Colomies or Abroad - gº
Do. Thim Paper Edition - * I 6s. od.
In the U.K. º sº tº I 5S. 9d.
se"; ſect PUNCH Office, Io, Bouverie St., E.C.
5 *
3 y
## p. (#472) ################################################
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºº;
GOUPUN.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote.
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
Establish ED]
The Wessex Press,
[XV111. CENT.
Tattºztozz.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors’ MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
TJSU AI, TERMS. LESSONS. Peferences.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 8464 Central.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying s & ... 1/1 3 3 35 3 y 1/3
Plays, ruled e e - • * > ... 1|- 3 y j w 11 114
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED,
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD
‘‘TEIE AUTHOR.”
SCA LE FOR A D VERTIS EMEAVTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...#4 0 0
Other Pages ſº º º tº e º tº e tº tº e e - - - - - - ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... * * * * @ & ſº tº tº is & tº tº e ºs © tº tº ... l 10 0
Quarter of a Page tº º tº tº tº g e tº e * - ſº tº e º © tº q ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e e - * > * - - - ..., 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for
> Twelve I'msertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/400/1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3.pdf
0bafc3184ce1eb42135aa95bff0122ce
PDF Text
Text
Supplement
to
The Author "
Fig. 2
Fig. 3
Two
Col of
PRocess.
To
illustrate
article
THE ART OF ILL
�December,
/909.
Fig. 2
-
FIG. 3
-
-
-
-
-
Flo. 5
THREE
TRATING."
by Wm.
Brett
Plummer.
Colo
R
PRocess
-
---
Fig. 4
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-12-01
Volume
20
Issue
3
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091201
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Supplement to The Author (1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
Supplement to <em>The Author</em> (1909)
Description
An account of the resource
Colour illustrations for William Brett Plummer's article on 'The Art of Illustrating'.
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Relation
A related resource
<a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3">Supplement to The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3
art
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/401/1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4.pdf
660791b0b70a71dfcc4b44453065e84c
PDF Text
Text
JANUARY 1st,
NOTICES.
t
º-t
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee
to be the case.
unless such is especially
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
e
stated
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
HE List
MEMBERS.
OF
º-º-º
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
as
e
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
of
of
to
of
of
of
of
N
in
is
is
at to
to
to
to
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of
º sº-0
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
3350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
to
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
FUND.
e-º-o
2}
* * avºy
w-v-
sº-0
PENSION
Although care is exercised
that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
in
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
to
ADVERTISEMENTS.
to
A
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
LIST
º-e
of
º-e
at
e
LONDON.
be of
:
AUTORIDAD,
to
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
any other matter closely
or in dealing
with
connected with the work of the Society.
at
VICTORIA.
SIXPENCE.
of
:
of
374
[PRICE
It of
NUMBER
1910.
be
4.
all
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
BY SHR WALTER BESANT.
at
XX.-No.
of Authors.
of
WOL.
Society
to
FOUNDED
the Incorporated
of
(The Organ of
�THE AUTHOR.
in
250
0
()
200
0
0
200
()
()
5
A.
G.
.
1
2
to
in
are
to
L.
E.
and donors which
.
C.
COMMITTEE
F.
HE
of at
50
of
31
to
up
an
;I
.
6,
on
of
in
.
E.
298.
This
increase
over the
annual election
the Society since its
congratulate
foundation.
The committee desire
the members
the increasing vitality
the
Society.
brought
Four resignations
the total
resignations for the year up
number
79.
The next matter that came before the committee
largest
of
to
by
.
1
J.
on
.
to
to
was the circular issued
some
the lending
libraries, and
letter received from the Publishers'
Association setting out the resolutions passed
that body.
letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which
appeared
the Times was also considered, with
several other letters from members. The chairman,
by
a
Donations.
of
A.
G.
E.
A.
A.
NOTES.
management met for the
committee
1909,
39,
last time,
December
Old Queen Street. The minutes
the
last meeting were read and signed.
The com
mittee then proceeded
elect
members and
associates, bringing the total elections for the year
is
G.
º-º-º
D.
5,
previous
the present
not included
the lists printed above
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
are
Grindrod, Dr.
10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
tº
Aug.
Stott, M.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
M.
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
©
º
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Nov.
Francis
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
9, 4, 6, 5,
donors
of
July
July
July
and
announcement.
The names of those subscribers
&
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
17, Rorison, Miss Edith
10, Voynich, Mrs.
11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
&
º
11, Field,
11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Burmester, Miss Frances
9, 8,
May
June
June
June
June
subscribers
April, 1909, have been deleted from
1909.
April
fresh
e
4.
0
All
Subscriptions.
.
0 6
2
Total ............... #3,815
.
0 9
4.38
..............................
Shedlock, Miss
Esmohd,
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec.
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
Dec.
T}ec.
of
1927 57
&
L.
()
H.
()
...
228
247
258
1
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 25% Stock,
1
3
I
11
9
.
19
201
o
291.
.
()
L.
()
.
500
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Horne,
June
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley,
June 22, Trotére,
July
Harland, Mrs.
July
Sinclair, Miss May
Aug.
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
e
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
§
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
Nov.
e
George, W.
Nov.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
.
0
H. A.
0
5, 8, 8,
. . . . . . . . . . 31,000
4, 3,
24%....................
B.
invested
C.
amount
7,
the
9, 3, 1,
Consols
£100 over
to
more than
1907.
W.
98
1909.
A
in
H. .
C.
after some discussion, placed before the committee
resolution he had drafted for the committee's
consideration.
The resolution
its final shape was passed
unanimously,
and
as
in
©
P.
II
Ramsey
a
.
2,
Olivia
C.
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
June
S.
S.
1,
Dr.
Burchell, Sidney
15, Linton,
Stuart
e
e
19, Loraine, Lady
19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
is
Sprigge,
5,
Jan.
April
April
April
April
April
follows:
�TISIES
A CITISIOR,
The committee of management of the Society of
Authors have considered the letter addressed by the
circulating libraries to the Publishers' Association and the
They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of
Press.
the libraries to select what books they will offer to their
customers, and that in point of fact this has always been
done. The committee regard the demand for delay of
publication to enable the libraries to make their selection
as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to
assent to any such condition.
They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub
committee the duty of conferring
with a similar body
deputed by the Publishers
Association, and will be pre
pared to receive through
that body and consider any
further representation which the Libraries
Association
may desire to make.
The secretary was instructed to forward it to the
daily Press with a covering letter. The committee
feel that the matter may become one of vital
importance, and that they may be bound, if further
action is taken, to consult all the members and
to ascertain their opinion by referendum.
In the
meantime they have taken measures to appoint
certain members of the society, under the presidency
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,
to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee
of the
Publishers Association. After the meeting between
these two bodies it will be easier for the committee
to decide upon their future action.
The next question before the committee was also
one of importance.
The chairman laid before the
committee a letter which he had written to the
Times in regard to the British Academy.
The
matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until
the January meeting.
Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his
Seat on the committee, stating that while he was
greatly interested in the work, he felt that he
Ought not to continue on the committee in view of
the fact that he could not give to it the time
and labour which it deserved.
The committee,
empowered under the constitution
to fill up occa
Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to
undertake the duties of committee man, and he
has kindly consented to do so.
It was decided, in accordance with the statement
printed in another column, that the names of
candidates for election to the committee should be
returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee's
nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned
in due course and was unanimously re-elected.
The notice in respect of the election of the society's
nominee to the same committee is set out in another
column.
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr
were
appointed
a
sub-committee
to
settle
the
Report, which will be in the hands of the members
in the early months of 1910. The committee
decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by
5s. per week.
99
The secretary laid before the committee a copy
of the letter, which had already appeared in the
|papers, from the Dramatic
Sub-Committee of the
Society on the censorship report.
The committee
also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub
Committee should so desire, with a view to calling
a conference of the dramatists of the society.
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,
agreed
having collected certain evidence on the question
presented to the com
under their investigation,
mittee of management an interim report based
upon that evidence.
The committee expressed
their thanks to the sub-committee
for the care
which they had shown in dealing with the matter
and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns
of The Author. The committee sanctioned the
purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an
extension of the telephone service to the secretary's
office.
The first case which came before the com
mittee related to a literary libel.
The work of
a member of the society had been translated into
German without his authority, and with consider
Unfortunately, the writer had
able alterations.
sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the
committee were advised by the society's lawyer in
Germany that this did not preclude him from
taking action against the delinquent.
The com
mittee decided to take up the case.
The secretary then reported the settlement of a
dramatic infringement
which had been taken up
on the authority of the chairman.
As it might
have been necessary to apply for an injunction,
the chairman had authorised proceedings without
reference to the committee.
The secretary read
to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem
ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.
The next case was also a dramatic case, and the
member claimed accounts and money under an
agreement for the performance of his work.
This
matter also the committee agreed to take up.
Following these cases was one of an infringement
by a paper in San
of an author's copyright
Francisco which had printed the work without
authority.
The committee decided to commence
action for damages, and instructed the secretary to
place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that
city.
fº
last question was one which the committee
were asked to take to the Court of Appeal.
The
details of the case had been placed before the
committee on a former occasion, when the com
mittee, after close investigation
of the papers,
decided not to take the matter up.
The case was
subsequently heard and a verdict given against the
plaintiff.
The committee adjourned the matter to
the January meeting, when further information
and further particulars are expected.
�A UTFIOIR,
accounts, one has been carried through, while the
negotiation.
the course
other two are still
four
The publishers have promised delivery.
MSS., one case has been
cases for the recovery
answers have,
the other three
successful
infringement
yet, been received.
One case
negotiation.
copyright
the course
still
will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily,
but
injured attitude.
the infringer adopts
happens not infrequently, when the infringement
provincial
colonial
has been committed
paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author
the gratis advertisement which
not delighted
satisfactory
may
advertisement
receives.
may not, but
must lie with the author
willing
have such
not
decide whether
gratis advertisement
the use
made
Editors must not take this for
his property.
granted.
the proper
There have been two disputes
agreements.
reading
These cases, like questions
copyright, take some time
infringement
settle.
It
or
a
as
in in
its
of
to
to
in be
to
of
to
of
to
in
is
in
to
C8,SéS.
The
much
these
December
Elections.
13, Claremont
Ter
race, Exmouth.
Allinson, Alfred
4,
Mrs. Walter
Bantock, Granville
W.
G.
Burn-Murdoch,
have been
placed
the secretary's hands for settlement.
usual, refer
these,
The majority
There are six under this
claims for money.
heading.
the hands
Two have been placed
get
was impossible
the Society's solicitors,
any satisfactory reply.
two the money has been
paid and forwarded
The remain
the members.
ing two are,
yet, unsatisfied, but they have only
recently come into the office.
Of three claims for
as
to
Earland, Miss Ada
Everett, Miss Ethel
Grisewood,
F.
to
of
is
Heart Incorporated
O.
R.
to
In it
as
in
as
of
in
cases
Eagle
Queen
Street,
Hammer
Smith, W.
Northfield,
shire
Lodge,
;
( Levensis )
DURING the past month sixteen
Road,
Roseneath,
Beal, N. W.
Cases.
Melbury
Kensington, W.
Broad Meadow, King's
Norton.
Norman
7,
the publishers.
Bagehot,
.
of
by
at
is
in
be
of
of
of
it
to
of
MSS. We have mentioned, frequently,
Author, the reason why there
often
obtaining satisfaction
difficulty
in
letters.
The sub-committee then considered the interim
report which had been drafted by the chairman.
After a few verbal alterations had been made, the
report was settled, and appears, in
final form,
this month's Author. As stated
another page
issue any
has not yet been possible
the report,
This must,
the subject.
exhaustive survey
necessity,
the further
deferred till the receipt
February.
expected
The sub
evidence which
all the
that date, consider
committee will,
then have
evidence from authors, which will
been arranged and tabulated, together with the
evidence from booksellers (which needs most care
ful classification), and also the further evidence
Eight
the cases from former months still
matters abroad
these refer
Five
remain open.
open for
the colonies, and are likely
obtaining
the delay
come owing
some time
Three refer to the return of
letters.
answers
in
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, December 2.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of
further evidence from novelists in answer to the
circular
of
of
of
NOVELS.
OF
or
PRICE
ON THE
SUB-COMMITTEE
to
by
is
or
he
to
a
it be
at
he is
a
by
an
It of
as
of of no
of
in
;
It
it
or
-
relating to the summoning
suggestion
of
Authors was, after
a Conference of Dramatic
till the next
considerable discussion, adjourned
meeting.
A
a
January.
in
offices of the society.
The Repertory Agreement was laid before the
committee once more, and was gone through
and
Some slight alterations
clause by clause.
was
and the secretary
were made
additions
these in the Agree
to incorporate
instructed
document
ment and to submit the completed
at their next meeting in
to the sub-committee
is
The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the
Of
in
of
SUB-COMMITTEE.
DRAMATIC
to
TRIES
100
Berwick
Arthur
Dalkeith
Road, Edinburgh.
Road,
Havelock
Croydon.
Alton, Hants.
170, Kennington Park
Road, S.E.
Argyle
Road,
411,
Brooklyn,
New
York, U.S.A.
�A CITISIOR.
.
53,
Street,
W.
e
Upper
Park
Brook
Lane,
º
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
53.
6.
9}
x
By
5.
x
S.
n.
9
×
6.
of
9
×
T.
A.
:
a
m.
;
NESBIT.
×
By
8
Stoughton.
5}.
281 pp.
6s.
OF REFERENCE.
BOOKS
BIOGRAPHY.
NATIONAL
OF
DICTIONARY
Supplement.
LEE.
Edited by SIDNEY
5S.
n.
1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.
By
EASY.
ROSE GROWING MADE
Coor.
18,
204 pp. Newnes.
Vol.
22.
63.
CLASSICAL.
EURIPIDIS
TIONE
TOMUs
Oxford
ADNOTA
BREVIQUE
FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT
CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.
(Oxford Classical Texts.)
43.
III.
Clarendom Press.
º-º-º
London
Frowde.
3s. 6d.
EDUCATION.
83
of
43
×
By JAMES ALLEN.
6.
THE MASTERY OF DESTINY.
Reason,
Ilfracombe.
The Light
120 pp.
By A.
FOR GIRLS.
BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION
F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER.
ALEXANDER,
Company.
McDougall's Educational
5%. 230 pp.
10s. 6d.
n.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
×
10
Hodder
n.
.
Devon.
The Grey House, Lym
inge, Folkestone.
Authors Club, S.W.
£3. 3s. 6d.
HARDING's LUCK.
×
.
e
Abbot,
x
Wyndham, Horace
Young, Filson .
e
Newton
9%
Wright, W. P.
.
E.
T.
Walkey,
S.
-
St. Katharine's, Hook
Heath, Surrey.
30, Kingberry Park,
:
.
5s. m.
Richards.
By HELEN MAR
DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES.
GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.
Birmingham
Cormish Bros., Ltd.
6%. 214 pp.
com
Nine volumes, forming
Hou
THE CHILDREN s
Library.
plete Children's
With an Introduction. By
leather,
5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d.
HALL CAINE.
1
Victoria Street,
S.W.
Illus
Grant
R.
21, Carlisle Mansions,
THE YOUNG.
By Rose HAIG THOMAs.
THE DOLL's DIARY.
7%. 100 pp.
trated by JOHN HASSALL.
×
Sylvan, F.
S.W.
FOR
BOOKS
E.
Strachey, Lady
Tyrrell, Eleanor
HAMEL.
FRANK
n.
Ireland.
54, Lower Mount
Street, Dublin.
27, Cadogan Gardens,
Stephens, James
By
FRANCE.
of
Drishane House, Skib
bereen, Co. Cork,
CE.
CE
16s.
413 pp. Stanley Paul.
By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S.
MICHAEL SERVETUs.
pp. Frowde.
1s.
Including Mrs. Thrale's
DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE.
1774, and
unpublished journal
the Welsh Tour made
Correspondence
unpublished
the
much hitherto
by
With an
M. BROADLEY.
Streatham Coterie,
Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by
53.
SECCOMBE.
16s.
338 pp. Lane.
53.
m.
Miss Edith
DAUPHINES
83
Somerville,
THE
284 pp.
r.
Court,
Whitehall
S.W.
2d.
x
Richardson, Harry Handel
Sherren, Wilkinson .
Handley,
MIACNAUGHTAN.
7}
Miss
By
US FOUR.
Murray.
6s.
Palmer,
ART AND THE MUNICI
CITIZENs.
PROMINENT
RUTTER, and others.
BIOGRAPHY.
Loughton,
trees,
Essex.
17, Bryanston Street,
Portman Square, W.
9, Lyon Road, Harrow.
Club, 2,
Authors
m.
Newte, Horace
Articles
74.
W. ROTHENSTEIN,
Liverpool
pp.
in
Drishame, Skibbereen,
Co. Cork.
Wykeham Cave, High
Martin, Miss Violet (Mar
tin Ross)
ART.
CIVIC LIFE,
THE SPORT
CARICATUREs
PALITY
7;
N.W.
F.
90, Broadhurst
Gar
Hampstead,
dens,
.
edition.
n.
The Pavilion, Hamp
ton Court Palace.
BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs
SIR NorMAN
AND OTHER
CONSIDERED.
ASTRONOMICALLY
K.C.B., F.R.S.
LOCKYER,
Second
pp.
14s.
Macmillan.
499
&
.
8,0ueen's Gardens, W.
:
.
58. m.
STONEHENGE
or
Beds.
of
Shanbrook,
©
ARCH.EOLOGY.
By W. M.
THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.
Foulis.
159 pp.
FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 ×
:
Brookfield
e
Ingpen, Roger.
Jessel, Ernest Edward
Law, Ernest .
.
Lazarus, Miss Olga
House,
9
×
Hicks, Miss Frances.
OF
hurst.
by
Hill, Hawk
Elm
Litt.D.
35
Harrison, Frederic, LL.D.,
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially
aCCurate.
24
2,
Club,
Authors
Court,
Whitehall
S.W.
e
.
101
8+
x
Hales, A. G.
94
×
TFIES
�A DITISIOR,
NATURAL
THE BOOK OF FLOWERS.
FRANCES MAITLAND.
Co.
68. n.
HISTORY.
By KATHERINE TYNAN AND
Smith, Elder
5}, 319 pp.
.
PAMPHILETS.
THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural
Oxford,
Lecture delivered before the University
November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele
Military History. Oxford
Professor
Clarendon Press.
London Frowde.
1s. m.
By
WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw.
HUTCEIINSON.
Women's Industrial Council.
Id.
of
GARDENING.
C.
By REGINALD FARRER.
THE ANNE QUEEN'S CHRONICLE.
7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers.
63.
º
By
THEODORA's
HUSBAND.
Lou ISE MACK. 7% × 5.
pp.
329
Alston Rivers. 6s.
HARUM SCARUM'S FORTUNE.
By ESME STUART. 73 ×
pp.
5. 312
Jarrold. 3s. 6d.
By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.
MIGNON'S
PERIL.
7% × 5.
Digby, Long,
304 pp.
68.
MUSIC.
THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD.
From the
Composed
Poem
Sir Walter Scott.
JAMES
Co., Ltd.
M. GALLATLY.
Keith Prowse
23.
By
ABDy
THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC.
WILLIAMS.
5%. 321 pp.
Macmillan. 5s.
&
J.
FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH;
A Series of Dashes. By
the authors of Wisdom While you Wait, and GEORGE
MORROW.
73 × 4%. 91 pp.
Sir Isaac Pitman.
Is... n.
Compiled
by
BRITANNIA's CALENDAR OF HEROES.
KATE, STANWAY.
With an Introduction by the Rev.
the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D.
73 × 5.
412 p}}.
Allen. 5s. n.
THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By
JOHN TREVOR.
Horsted Keynes, Sussex.
8
×
Constable.
6s.
By
BLOUNDELLE BURTON.
8 × 5. 316 pp.
Everett.
6s.
PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary
By JOAN DANE.
Story.
Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.
8% × 5. 222 pp.
Stock.
68.
THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5. 318 pp.
Greening,
6s.
By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.
DON Q's LOVE STORY.
Greening.
73 x 5. 312 pp.
6s.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD. By MICHAEL
BARRINGTON.
Chatto & Windus.
6s.
18. n.
7
9.
x
n.
x
A
n.
m.
in.
5.
×
THE HINDRANCES
To Good CITIZENSHIP.
By JAMES
×
(Yale Lectures on the
BRYCE.
5}. 138 pp.
New
Haven
Yale
Citizenship.)
Responsibilities
68. n.
University Press. London
Frowde.
:
:
of
2s. 6d.
By H. C. MooRE.
SONS OF THE EMPIRE.
8 × 5%. 251 pp.
R. T. S. 28.
A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin
Mathews.
I s. n.
By CHRISTINA GowANS
FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY.
WHYT.E.
7# x 5}. 348 pp,
Collins.
3s. 6d.
POLITICAL.
73
Partridge.
PSYCHICA.L.
HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT).
BY LÉON
DENIS. Translated by GEORGE
FLEUROT. W. Rider
G.
BRAVE
8
×
THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES
OF PRINCE
KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.
London : Lawrence & Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.
CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT.
64 × 4}.
38 pp. Sidg
wick & Jackson. 6d. n.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH
The Story of an Unpopular
By A. M. IRVINE.
Schoolgirl.
73 × 53.
332 pp.
73
73
×
5.
JUVENILE.
H.
1200
573 pp.
n.
153. m.
&
Son, 164, Aldersgate
Street, E.C.
REPRINTS.
POCKET
CARLYLE.
Edited by ROSE GARDNER.
44, 264 pp.
Routledge.
38. 6d.
BosweLL's JoHNSON.
Edited
ROGER INGPEN.
Bicen
tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition.
Parts 10, 11,
12.
7, 657 832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. each.
&
n.
THE
In
In.
By the
QUESTIONINGS
ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY.
Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR.
Delivered in the
Theatre,
24th,
Sheldonian
November
1909.
(The
Romances Lecture,
1909.)
Oxford : Clarendon
Press.
London : Frowde.
2s. n.
By CONSTANCE L. MAY
BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.
5s.
NARD.
8 × 53. 271 pp. Nisbet.
by
I,ITERARY.
7
x
Sotheran.
10
×
9 × 5%, 464 pp.
THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING,
1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN.
9 × 53.
Macmillan. 10s, m.
POETRY.
By RUDYARD
OF THE ENGLISH.
RIPLING.
Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON,
113
Hodder
Stoughton.
158,
HARVESTING. By
M. WAITHMAN,
4%. 134 pp.
Kegan Paul.
3s. 6d.
By
TIME's LAUGHINGSTOCKS,
AND OTHER VERSEs.
THOMAS HARDY.
206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d.
By LAURENCE BINYon.
ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs.
88 pp.
Flkin Mathews.
3s. 6d.
THE BORDER BREED.
GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND
By
OTHER
POEMS.
SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.
53. 448 pp.
The St. Catherine Press.
3s. 6d.
SONG
&
EHISTORY.
A HISTORY
OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE
RAJAHS, 1839 1908.
By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.
BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President
of Sarawak.
L.
B.
By
:
MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH
GARDEN.
L. H. Soutar. 7% × 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.
of
420 pp.
Palmer.
MISC ELLANEOUS.
by
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By COO-EE. (WILLIAM SYLVES
Ouseley.
TER WALKER).
301 pp.
6s.
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK
pp.
WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348
Macmillan. 6s.
By UNA L. SILBERRAD. 7; x 5.
ORDINARY
PEOPLE.
THE KING's MIGNON.
91 pp.
6# X 4%.
by
FICTION.
m.
7s. 6d.
:
Rice,
6% x 4%. 95 pp.
&
864 pp.
By W. R.TITTERTON.
TEA PHILOSOPHY.
F. Palmer.
1s. 6d. m.
THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works
OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE
YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN.
Second edition.
AN AFTERNOON
F.
By LADY GREGORY.
THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK.
Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5. 52 pp. Maunsell.
ls. 6d. p.
THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION.
Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.
8
×
THE
102
�A UITPSIOR.
:
A
or
:
P.
:
&
&
by
&
n.
F.
& G.
O.
m.
of
:
of
+
m.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
The
in
in
on
417 pp.
novel,
in
E.
NESBIT.
$1.50.
new
Luck,
which has recently been
published
the United States and also
Canada, will
issued
this side early
1910 by
be
Co.
of
:
&
IN
AITKEN'S
OBERT
Ilantern
By
FICTION.
:
Q-6
in
A
:
Play
By HENRY
THE MASQUERADERs
Four Acts.
ARTHUR JONES.
135 pp. New York
Samuel French.
FITzRoy STREET.
DAPHNE
Doubleday, Page
New York
&
:
H.
an
A
:
:
:
DRAM.A.
50c.
in
A
A.
R.
of
OF
:
e
in
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus
trated
colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New
York Scribner.
$2.50.
370 pp.
In
YOUNG,
THE
R.
382 pp.
to
FOR
twenty-six
ABBOTT.
$4.25
By MAUDE HOLBACH.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA.
Forty-one illustrations from photographs by
HoDBACH.
249 pp. New York
John Lane Co. $1.50
THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC Being the Story
the
British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907 1909. With an intro
journey
duction by
M.ILL. An account
the first
the South Magnetic
Pole.
two vols.
366
Philadelphia
Lippincott. $10
451 pp.
H.
m.
364
+
:
With
Co.
TRAVEL.
A.
BIOGRAPHY.
BOOKS
TURKEY
TRANSITION. By
Longmans,
New York
Green
IN
in
8
:
m.
80
m.
;
C.
reproductions
colour.
New York
Frederick
leather, $1.50
POPE
HIS LIFE AND TIMES.
By GEORGE PASTON.
illustrations.
New York: Putnam.
$6.50
MR.
:
E.
&
ART.
Boards, 650.
POLITICAL.
n.
R
:
:
A
By
SOME FRIENDS OF MINE
ALLY OF MEN,
V.
LUCAs. 362 pp. New York Macmillan
Co. $1.25
Stokes Co.
$3.50.
WONDER.
fourth fairy book.
Edited
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.
pp.
Doubleday,
Page
440
New York
Co. $1.50.
TALES
ANTHOLOGIES.
By
FARRER.
JUVENILE.
º-º-º
Illustrated with
pp.
LEWIS HIND.
By REGINALD
YORKSHIRE GARDEN.
Longmans, Green
316 pp. New York
Co.
:
:
MEMBERS.
CoNSTABLE.
:
GARDENING.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
BOOKS
:
By ELIZABETH Robins.
THE FLORENTINE FRAME.
334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard
Co.
$1.50.
º-e
A
e
7 × 5.
&
By E. THOMAS.
IN
Dent.
In.
244 pp.
ENGLAND.
3s. 6d.
B
y
&
&
G.
By
H.
:
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF
C.
2s. 6d. n.
By the late
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH.
R. F. WEYMOUTH.
Edited and Partly Revised by
E. HAMPDEN-COOK.
Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).
7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke.
2s. 6d. m.
:
THIEOLOGY.
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at
By HASTINGS RASHDALL.
Cambridge.
7% x 5. 189 pp.
ſºos.
By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.
TESTIMONY.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50.
By
THE NECROMANCERs.
pp.
BENSON.
37.4 p}
St.
Louis
Herder.
$1.50.
By MAUD DIVER,
CANDLES
THE WIND.
392 DD.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50.
By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp.
SAILOR'S KNOTs.
New
York Scribner.
$1.50.
Unprotected
SPARROWS
By
The Story
Girl.
HORACE W.
NEWTE. 533 pp. New York Mitcheil
Kennerley.
$1.50.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.
By THE REV.
A.
D.D., 488 pp.
CANON SHEEHAN,
Long
New York
mans, Green,
Co. $1.50.
IN B.
9 × 53.
:
By RALPEI NEVILL.
Go.
15s. n.
:
SPORT.
Duckworth.
&
67
By
(
ABAFT THE FUNNEL.
RUDYARD
KIPLING.
360 pp.
New York
W. Dodge
Co.
$1.50.
ACTIONS
AND REACTIONs.
By RUDYARD
KIPLING.
324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page
Co. $1.50.
pp.
ANND WERQNICA.
WELLs. 377
New York
Harper Bros.
$1.50.
Being
EMILY Fox-SETON
THE
MAKING
MARCHIONESS
and
THE METHODs
or LADy
By FRANCEs
Hodgson BURNETT.
WALDERHURST.
New York: Frederick
Stokes.
$1.50.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs:
Story
By
Scenes.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199
New York
Dutton.
$I.
By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE.
pp.
320
New York
John Lane
Co.
$1.50.
n.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of
the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD
Army, 101,
WHITE.
73 × 53.
161 pp.
Salvation
Queen Victoria Street, E.C.
LIGHT COME, LIGHT
448 pp.
Macmillan.
FRANCES HODG
Moffat, Yard
Co.
:
AIRSHIPs,
AEROPLANES,
THE WORLD's
AND
DIRIGIBLES.
Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,
By
with a special chapter on Aerial Engineering.
CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E.
73 × 12%.
Sampson Low. 21s. n.
374 pp.
)6. Il.
:
7s. 6d. n.
ALL
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER.
pp.
son BURNETT.
New York
:
SCIENCE.
By
CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.
103
B.
TISIES
�TISIES
104
A UſTSIOR,
Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening & Co. have
on their list a cheap edition of
The Golden
.
Horseshoe '' by the same author.
Messrs. Cassell & Co. have just issued a fresh
and revised edition of Popular Fallacies Explained
and Corrected, by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work
covers a very wide field of fallaciousness domestic,
legal, historical, technical and treats also of various
fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the
members of the animal kingdom.
The Mastery of Destiny is the title of a new
volume by Mr. James Allen which
has just
appeared.
The volume deals with the subject of
re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on
Among the
the training of the will and mind.
subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;
Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation
of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and
The Joy of Accomplishment.
G. P. Putnam's Sons
are the publishers in America.
The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell's novel of
The Friend of the People has come under the
notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des
Gens de Lettres.
Miss Rowsell is by his wish
translating the articles for the purpose of publica
They are illustrated by numerous
tion in England.
portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special
Among these is the picture portrait of
interest.
him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the
Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head
taken after the death by Madame Tussaud.
Mr.
John Tussaud has presented to the author of The
Friend of the People two copyright photographs
profile and full face of this memorial, and it
will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir
has with infinite pains and research collected.
The matter in the December issue of Travel
and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by
members of the Society.
Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the
Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.
Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious
narratives
in travel and exploration, of which,
perhaps,
Baron
Munchausen's
adventures
are
a
typical example.
A Traveller in Travel is the title of an
article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope
Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences
gleaned from
book editor.
his professional
travels as a
guide
A
review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds
Ball of Sir
|Ernest
Shackleton s
Record of his Antarctic
Expedition is another item in this monthly.
We regret that in our last issue we announced a
book on Fossil Botany
as by Miss M. C. Stokes,
whereas the correct spelling
of the author's
name
is Stopes.
We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes
for the error.
Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have
favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories
for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon.
Dame
Thin-Pin and Other Stories is the title given to
the collection.
There are ten stories in all, and
twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion
Rathborne and other artists.
Mr. Andrew Melrose's new Two-hundred-and-fifty
Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the
30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than
last year's competition produced.
The adjudicators
in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie
Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry
De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose's staff is at
present busy making the selection of novels which
will be submitted to them.
As this competition is
not for a first novel it has brought a number of
MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the
task of classification is proportionately difficult, but
it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi
cators' hands before the end of the month, and
that a declaration of the result may be made some
time in January.
Light Come,
Light
Go
is a new work
publication by Messrs.
Macmillan & Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,
has gathered together in the volume a collection of
announced
for
early
gaming, gamesters, wagers
anecdotes concerning
and the turf.
In addition to this, much informa
tion is given about the public gaming tables, which
were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais
Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,
Homburg, Ems, and other German spas.
An
entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte
Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems
and methods of play are analysed and described.
Printers' Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,
has published,
from the pen of Mr. Edward
Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's new novel, The
Senator Licinius, a romance of ancient Rome in
the days of Caligula, has just been published by
Messrs. Routledge.
It forms the third of the
author's series of historical romances, of which the
two
The Stonecutter
The Assyrian Bride" are
of Memphis.
and
already published.
The fourth book of the series, A Romance of
Athens in the Age of Pericles, will probably appear
early next year.
first
Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and
following
Stoughton
have
forwarded
us
the
Christmas books for children :- Books of British
Young Franctireurs,
Ships,
5s. ;
3s
6d. ;
Farm Babies,
5s. ;
Stories from Grimm,
2s. 6d. ;
Robinson Crusoe, 7s. 6d. net ; Loco
motives of the World,
Fights,
speare,
3s. 6d. net ;
6d. net ;
Ballads of Famous
Lamb's Tales from Shake
5s. net ;
Robinson
Crusoe,
6d.
net ;
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
its
of of
a
is
in
of
be
a
R.
F.
a
&
it
of
of
of
to
all
to
in E.
of
in
or
be
in
in
to
C.
E.
in
to
of
a
in
of
of
of
a
is
in
in
in
of
to
of
of
as
on
of
is of
of
an
of
Central Asia.
DRAMA.
at
of
Mr. Richard Pryce's dramatic adaptations
Mrs. Mann's stories, Freddy's Ship and
The
Eglamore Portraits, were staged
the Playhouse
a a of
on December 1st.
The first, which was produced under the title
The Visit, deals with the humanising
selfish woman as
result
her fulfilment of
disagreeable duty.
The longer piece, produced under the title
Little Mrs. Cummim, treats
battle between
interfering mother
newly-made benedict and
in-law.
of
The . Who's Who' Year Book comprises the
tables which were formerly a part of the larger
volume.
It includes lists of ambassadors,
academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others
which professional men and women will be glad to
consult from time to time during the coming year.
The Englishwoman's Year Book,
which is
writers
of
biographies.
much discussed
a
Messrs. A. & C. Black
copies of the year books issued from their house,
viz., Who's Who,
Who's Who? Year Book,
The Englishwoman's Year Book, and
The
Writers' and Artists' Year Book.
23,000
Who s Who
for
1910
Contains
of
exhausted, a second edition is
of
been
an
edition having
in the press.
We have received from
byis
Après la Mort, of which Messrs.
Léon Denis
William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,
E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of
New York, the American publishers.
The first
a
the continuity of the school with the ancient
Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul's, is carried
down to modern times, so as to include an account
of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul s under
the late head master, Mr. Walker.
Here and Hereafter
is the title which Mr.
George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of
The Life and Letters
James Wolfe, by
Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann
publishes,
the outcome
much new material,
including many
unpublished
hitherto
letters
placed
great an
the author's disposal.
To
possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed
extent
the letters
tell the story.
Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure
Emily Shore's book, Iland
accepting
copy
Babies and Sea-Babies.
The current number of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society contains
instalment
the revised translation
the Bábar-Nāma, on
which
Mrs. Beveridge
now working.
The
Fārghana,
portion published
the description
a
has received every assistance from the school
authorities,
and has secured access to various
private MS. collections which throw light on the
story of Dean Colet's foundation.
The history,
beginning with a consideration of the question of
is
in last month's Author.
Chapman & Hall have published
The
History of St. Paul's School,
by Michael F. J.
McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty
eight portraits and other illustrations, the author
Messrs.
Dulall, the Forest Guard.
instead
The book
contains
brief account
the proceedings
two
tiger, rhino
young Englishmen
their pursuit
ceros, elephant, bear, etc.,
the Bengal jungles.
The chief character
Dulall Sing, forest guard,
subordinate
the Forest Department, truthful,
brave, faithful
his employers, running into
danger himself, while careful
his charges.
Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.
to
published
Many
out
accordance with modern custom.
very considerable
errata have been corrected, and
slight
number
what seemed
infelicities
inaccuracies
the English have been removed.
Gouldsbury
We offer our apologies
Mr.
for an error
our notice of his book
the last
issue
The Author, which we entitled
Duall
of
Bunnikin
a of
1s. met. ;
as at
Hall,
in
2s. 6d. net ;
Madam Mouse,
Squirrel
1s. net ;
Brown,
1s. net.
Per
haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively
for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and
the get-up is so good that they would be likely to
amuse and interest the older folk at this season of
the year.
The 6d. editions with their beautiful
end-plates and their coloured frontispieces
are
wonderful at the price.
The illustrated 18. books
are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations
to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly
clever.
There is no need to recommend this artist's
work.
As presents these books ought to be exceed
ingly welcome, and their price is within the range
of almost every Christmas giver.
The large number of illustrated books issued at
this period of the year emphasises the importance
of the article on colour illustration which was
2s. 6d. net;
compendium
now in
thirtieth year,
information for women,
whatever department
engaged.
Education,
sport,
life they may
philan
industrial, and
literature,
professions,
thropic work are
few
the more prominent
questions
which
treats.
Messrs. James Clarke
Co. have issued
third
Weymouth s
edition
the late
New Testa
ment
Modern Speech.
This work, under the
editorship
Hampden-Cook, has been re-set
Mr.
new type, and,
order
add
the interest
the translation,
conversations have been spaced
a
6d.
in
Andersen,
net; Children's
Children's Dickens,
so
Shakespeare,
Hans
2s. 6d.
a
Mungo Park, 6d. net ;
net; White Kitten Book,
105
�A DITISIOR.
a
of
of
of
of
of
of
to
to
so
all
of
at
of
of
In
no
It us
Buloz and
Madame
this book Madame Daudet takes
with her through the literary Paris
her time.
to-day. The
was quite another Paris from that
Madame
is
a
foreign invasion
has,
doubt, had
certain
influence on Paris, but the old world
still there
behind
these modern buildings, and we are glad
get some echoes from
such books
this
Madame Daudet.
The last chapters are better
They are too sacred
read
the original.
touch
lightly.
They begin from the year 1898, after
Alphonse Daudet.
the death
Whenever
leave home, says his widow,
it
my
seems
me always that
shall find him
return, but
always the same disappointment.
death,
cannot resign myself
his continued
absence.
Les Infernales
the title of
remarkable
volume
short stories,
rather studies,
Nikto.
surprise
This book comes
all who know
its author.
Nikto
one
the most marvellous
pupil
Liszt,
Teleffsen,
musicians
our times,
Mikuli, Chopin's gifted pupil. To anyone
and
who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted
Nikto, there seems mothing left
hear
these
two great composers.
With the force
man
woman, Nikto
and the delicacy and intuition
has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.
Execution,
expression, fire, tenderness and deep
feeling, Nikto interprets
that there
interpret.
The hours spent
the favoured few
hearing her
who are allowed the rare privilege
explain and interpret the works
her two masters
forgotten.
are hours that will never
At present
we discover
that this great musician
also
talented writer.
In all these stories we have the
fire and passion
the Slavonic soul described and
painted
artist.
There are tragic stories
terrible cruelty, there
Breton idyll which
exquisitely poetical,
story
diabolic revenge and
study,
tzigame music.
the end
the volume,
Although Nikto
Polish Russian, she has
accomplished the task, almost impossible
foreign
writing her book
Very
authors,
French.
critic, Barbey
many years ago
pitiless
that
d Aurevilly, who was always more
less hard
women writers, wrote
somewhat scathing article
one
Nikto s literary works.
She dedicates
Barbey
her book to-day
To the memory
d Aurevilly, the admirable
author
Les
Diaboliques, from The one whom
scathed.
Egeria like
all writers
merit could have
necessary for
Mlle. Louise Read,
would not
of
as
in
it
to
in
and Miss
and of that
Juliette Adam.
of
on
C.
Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh
Jessie Rose.
passage, where the arrange
room
the end
primitive that the last person
ments were
leave was requested
turn out the gas.
Madame Daudet then tells us
some
the
other Paris Salons,
that
the Princess Mathilde
all
at
in
H. by
is
or,
This latter piece was interpreted by a cast
which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth
Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.
The King's Cup, by H. Dennis Braaley and
E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special
maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,
1909.
The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss
Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.
Sir William Gilbert's new opera, Fallen Fairies;
The Wicked World,
was produced
the
Savoy Theatre early
December last. The music
Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.
to
TISIES
106
I
to
of
of
of
a
of
is as
a
or
by
a
is
to
to
is
it
of
of
of
a
is
be
of
is of
of
of
a
to
a
of a
is
by
an
on
in
of of
an
he
be
of
it
a
If
of
the foundation
the Théâtre
those days this was
little
In
by
of
We read, too,
Libre
Antoine.
to
is
a
by
all
of
of
to
a by
by
of
or
so
de
a
in
we
of
etC.
is
of
of
of
to
of of
us
a
us
of
of
of
then
at
It
by
by
a
to
to
us
her Own Salon
the Marais, the
Paris, and when we read the
names
the habitués
can only envy the writer
frequently
the intellectual
treats she must
Among these names are Théuriet,
have had.
Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully
Prudhomme,
François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre
Nolhac, Haraucourt,
Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,
tells
old-world part
of
de
la
a
so
it
in
a
us
of
us
of
a
criticism
Daudet gives
Victor Hugo.
of
by
a
is
of
of
a
of
us
a
d'Aurevilly.
Flaubert
description
her first
visit
She tells
her first
meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were
become life-long friends,
the reunions
the
Five,
Flaubert, Goncourt,
Alphonse
Daudet,
Tourgéneff and Zola, and then
the
Médan
Group, Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,
Maupassant, and, later on, Rod.
Madame Daudet
terrible
Madame
on
of
a
of is
all
to
of
During the lifetime
fact.
her husband her
salon was
rendezvous for the writers
the day.
Madame Daudet's parents were poets,
that she
had from her earliest years the greatest respect for
literary work.
Her mother and father published
Vie,
poetry entitled
volume
Les Marges
and Madame Daudet gives
letter from Madame
Desbordes Valmore, who had just read
manu
script. She then tells
her acquaintance with
Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She
portrait
gives
Barbey d'Aurevilly and the
most charming letter from him
Daudet.
was
slight misunderstanding caused
written after
I
autour d'un groupe littéraire,
Madame Alphonse Daudet,
book
the
greatest interest
lovers
French litera
ture.
The widow
the great novelist
herself
gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much
this
CN OUVENIRS
a
by
to
º-º-º
on
I
PARIS NOTES.
�A DITFIOR,
in
an
is
It
a
"
INTERIMI
Wº
REPORT.
to
of
to
us
to
of
of
of
in to
all
of
by
no
to
of
to
of
in
of
in
of
of
of
as
to
as
as
of
all
of
to
to
be
of
of
in
of
be
in
of
be
a
of
to
an
of
at
to
the sub-committee appointed
consider
the question
the price
which new
novels should be issued, think that we
ought
make
interim report, having regard
the Serious nature
the present situation.
We
feel, also, that
conclusive and comprehensive
report upon the matter can hardly
expected
from us, remembering the variety
directions
sought, and the distinct
which evidence must
understanding
that we have received that the
results
certain experiments
the change
price
experiments are now
new novels which
being conducted will
given
us.
seventy
Our first step was
invite the opinion
eight novelists, almost
being members
our
possible because
Society, who were Selected
far
they seemed
represent varying degrees
position
men and women
letters and greatly
Further, we
popularity.
different conditions
inquiry
gave preference
our first letter
those authors whose works we knew had been made
the subject
some experiments
the lowering
the original price
issue. The result
that
inquiry was that thirty authors declared them
opposed
any systematic
Selves uncompromisingly
reduction
the usual publishing price
the new
novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would
bring
them, having regard
the reduced
royalties offered,
return which would compen
sate them for the loss which they would sustain
not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger
prices; seven authors believe the reverse
this,
but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force
instances.
Of the remaining authors
whom we wrote,
fourteen were non-committal
their statements,
to
to
in
certain
them giving information
answer
our questions, but without expressing opinions and
leaving
make deductions from the facts;
give useful
nine stated that they were unable
information, and from the remainder we have not
yet heard.
Much
this unclassified evidence was
of
in
is
THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
º-0
in
a
in
a
is
a
w ~&h
w
to
as
at
M.
of
a
M.
of
is
It
le
Juste,
by
the Théâtre Antoine Papillon, dit Lyonnais
having great
Louis Bénière,
simple workman Who
success.
the story
At
(Fasquelle).
Souvenirs autour d'un groupe littéraire
Les Infernales
(Lemetre).
Paris Révolutionnaire" (Perrin).
La Rue Saint Honoré" (Emile Paul).
to
of
by
by
an
is by
is
of
all
at
It
du
is
in
on
an
is a
of
is.
many interesting details, and makes one realize how
full of past history Paris
In recent number
the Revue hebdomadaire,
Jacques
there
article
Selma Lagerlof,
de Coussange, and
another recent number
the same magazine
article
Ernest Seillière
grand Frédéric.
on Le Ménage
Brieux,
given
The play Susette,
the Comédie Française,
not intended
an
argument against divorce, but against divorce too
easily obtained.
the story
child between
parents who are
loggerheads with each other.
We see
the suffering
child
this situation.
M. Brieux has already treated this subject
the
Berceau, but Susette
much stronger and
more convincing play,
ALYS HALLARD.
of
know is one of those whose works should not
be neglected.
Rodin's statue was inaugurated
this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of
literature set out from Paris to be present at the
unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in
Normandy, Barbey d Aurevilly's birth-place.
Among the new books we have another volume
of G. Lenôtre's Paris Révolutionnaire" (Vieilles
maisons, vieux papiers).
The subjects treated are :
Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,
Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L As
de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L'Evêque
d Agra, Thomazeau,
Madame Gasnier, l Améri
caine, and Monsieur de Charette.
The chapter on
Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques' death is
very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the
Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for
a novel.
La Rue Saint Honoré'' (de la Revolution à nos
jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on
this subject.
It seems indeed as though this street
must surely be more full of memories than any
other street in Paris. We have a description of
the scenes that took place there on the day of the
taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical
occasions.
Marie Antoinette was taken down this
Robespierre lived
street on her way to execution.
there.
The famous Café de la Régence, the
favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under
the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré
was a very fashionable
resort.
The volume gives
extremely natural
into
fortune.
parts.
and simple play, amusing and pathetic
comes
us
them to trouble about their future fame.
Thanks
to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous
works of Barbey d Aurevilly, France has slowly,
during the last twenty years, realized the fact that
Rarely has any
he was one of her great writers.
Centenary been so universally féted in any country,
and for a long time to come lectures, articles and
books will prove to us that the author so few of us
107
*
TISIE
�THE A DITFIOR.
of
in
as
of
to
be
in
a
as
a
of
is
to
in
to
of of
of
at
to
be
or
of
as
us
to
to
in
of
at
to of
be
in
to
as
no
to
be
in
in
of
in
of
to
to
of
at
of
to
of
we
of
a
68.
at
to
all
in
of
in
of
of
us, having particular knowledge
One
the
France, wishes
business side
literature
point out that even
the days when the regular
price
the new novel
France was Fr. 3.50,
the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.
among them, greatly regretted the lowering
the
of
by
of
as
all
be
as
of
ADDENDUM.
of
on
of
of
in
to
a
of
is
at
experience
authors,
repeat the recommenda
tion that the novelist should maintain the price
the original production
his works
There
large
evidence that
low price means
circulation.
;
at
leading publishers, and
received
the actual
in
at
be to
of
in
of
at
be
novels,
prices lower
author has suffered.
opinion
the weight
we have consulted,
a
at
at
in
at
;
of
at
by by
to
he
us
us
be
he
be
a
;
if
it
a
Or
to
be
in
be
an
in us
of
of
to
of
the issue
new
every case the
Having, then, regard
from those novelists whom
the responsible remarks
details which we have
In
to
a
on
a
on
a a
to
to
a
of
to
68,
:
at
to
it
results
than 6s.
of
b
of
68.
a
we
in
as
a
on it
at
of
of
if
a
so
be
;
before the author would receive the amount equiva
usually receives
3,000
that which
copies
68., i.e., 48. 6d. net.
count,
(2) That, leaving exceptional cases out
does not appear probable that the author's
proportionately enhanced
circulation would
lent
sifting and classification.
We have received scattered information from
several authors who have actually experienced the
of
it
is
of
is
we
at
a
to
a
at
be
in
by
a
in
lower
prices than
have given
details showing that
the experiments had failed.
opinion from the publishers
The consensus
to the effect
least,
12,000
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies
(the highest figure mentioned) must
sold
2S. net
(b) that 8,000 must
sold
2s. 6d. net and
(c) that 6,000 copies must
sold
3s. net
whose books have practically earned these advances
they are not now willing
make new contracts on
the old terms.
large amount
We possess
evidence from the
booksellers upon the various questions involved,
but this, which has only just reached us, requiress
no
or
be
to
or
to
to
be
if in
an
to
to
be
publishers who have issued new fiction
a
of
from
either for the
the author, the publisher,
the book
the public.
We propose
collect further evidence from
novelists during the time that must elapse before
we can report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would
unwise
allow themselves,
their agents for
them,
enter into any contracts whereby
agreed that the initial price
the new novel
should
lower than 6s.,
much strengthened
the replies which
have received from the list
publishers
whom
addressed
letter asking
whether the circulation
obtained for novels pub
Would,
lished originally
lower price than
proportionate increase
their opinion, result
the price were lowered.
The basis
which we
asked for information
was
6s. novel of the
ordinary length
100,000 words
about 80,000
with
circulation
least 3,000 copies; and,
further, we asked
practicable
pay
would
28.,
author royalties
2s. 6d.
38. net
high
book
rate
68. book
and
practicable
would
consider raising the Original
price
certain cases.
We desire
record our sense
the valuable
and courteous manner
which our questions,
necessarily
searching nature, were responded
the publishers.
Several publishers
said that
the present
moment they were not prepared
answer definitely,
name, because
while one, who may
mentioned
his position has been made public
his own letter
Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,
The Publishers
pointed out
that
was
the present
important experiment
moment engaged
the alteration
the prices
which new novels
issued,
should
the results
which he would
position
February.
inform
Other
benefit
seller,
reduction
the price
the original issue.
On
particular cases have
this point figures relating
proof
been submitted
the opinion.
royalty could
(3) That the same proportionate
not
offered upon the lower prices.
On this
point the publishers are
very clear.
Regarding these publishers,
we do,
thoroughly cognisant
the business side
the
publication
fiction
the present conditions,
competent
guide
and
the probable
developments
result
modifications
those
conditions, we think that their opinions constitute
grave warning
authors who may
invited
any
issue new novels
the ordinary length
price below 6s.
With regard
the issue
new novels
cloth.
binding
2s., we hope that
the initial price
this innovation
not likely
affect any large
number
writers.
Few publishers will make the
attempt
produce
new Work
fiction
such
enormous quantities for
first edition
would
required
pay the author and recoup themselves.
guarantee that the large prices
There can
payment
which have been offered
authors
for serial rights and royalties
advance under
this system will
maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard
the 7d. reprints, the publishers
are already
offering far smaller sums
advance than
the
authors,
first instance
and that even
the cases
to
6s,
and the deduction we have
contains no definite argu
lowering of the original
to
informatory to ourselves,
drawn from it is that it
ments in favour of the
price of the new novel
is
108
�THE A CITESIOR,
an a
a
a
of of
of
as
of
a
is
to ,
a
of
in
of is
of
of
in
at
in
as
in
in
of
to
of
in
of of he
to
-
liability.
or
or
to
to
is
to
of
Of
of
of
a
of
is
of
In
of
of
of
of
A
of
of
of
of
or
of
of
of
of a
of
of
to
a
of
A
A of A
A
(f)
to
to
be
to
to
be
to
at
to
heon
of
to
of
is
or
or
he
or
of of
a
a to
it
in
is
3.
The author guarantees
the publisher that the said
any existing
work
no way whatever
violation
copyright and that
contains nothing
libellous
Scandalous character and that
will indemnify the
publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages
and costs which may be made taken
incurred by
against him on the ground that the said work
an infringe
copyright
anything libellous
ment
contains
scandalous.
pay
The publisher agrees
the author and the
accept the following royalties, that
author agrees
say :
royalty
(a)
one shilling and sixpence per copy on
all copies sold
the English 6s. edition up
sale
two
royalty
thousand copies and afterwards
20 per cent.
price
the nominal published
all copies sold
this
particular 6s. edition.
royalty
(b)
fifteen per cent.
the nominal published
price
any cheaper edition
all copies sold
editions.
fifty
royalty
per
(c)
cent.
the net profits derived
copyright
any).
from the sale
the American
(if
royalty
fifty per cent.
(d)
the net profits derived
Foreign rights (if any).
from the sale
royalty
fifty per cent.
(e)
the net profits derived
from the sale
the Serial rights (if any).
the event
remainder sales, that
when the
royalty
demand for the work has ceased,
five per cent.
of the net sum received.
The publisher shall present
the author twenty
copies
publication and shall sell
the work
him any
may require
further copies that
the lowest trade price,
charged
all copies thus bought
the general sales
paid
account and royalties
the author on Same.
No royalties shall be paid on any copies given
away for review
other purposes
the interests
the
work.
up
half-yearly
Account sales shall be made
Decem
ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled
making
up
within five months
accounts,
those dates. In
thirteen copies shall
reckoned
twelve
accordance
with trade usage.
of
in
or
to
in
as
be
of
is
to
to
to
he
as
of
is be
as
the items
the cost
and
the terms
Sale)
shall
commensurate
with the amount which
putting into the adventure.
The failure
take these two precautions
bound
be attended with disastrous results
the
as
is
as
1.
at
2.
to
of
in
to
to as
a
is
to a
of
;
is
its
in
to
on
by
be
a
or
of
a
all
if
is,
In the case of the novel, however, the position is
different, and the author who is asked to bear any
portion of the cost of production should refuse to
do so.
It may safely be claimed that the novel
which is not published at the publisher's expense
had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub
lished, that
its author looks for financial
If, however, the writer has
reward for his work.
firm conviction that his book possesses
the
potentialities
commercial success,
has some
other equally weighty reason for desiring his book
placed
the market, and cares
back his
risking money
production,
belief
two
precautions are absolutely essential
the first
publish with
house
established reputation, and
the second
see that he retains such
control
the following case will show.
That
consideration
the author paying
the
publisher the sum
Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds
signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the
when
type, and Fifteen Pounds from his
whole
the work
share
the sales
the work) the publisher hereby agrees
produce the work
the best style print on good paper
from new type bind
suitable cloth
trade demands
warrant and publish the book
the English edition
the
price
Six Shillings per copy.
The said payment
Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute
the author's
sole
4.
an author is asked by a publisher to
contribute towards the production of his
book, it is time for him to be on the
alert.
There are, it is true, certain books, the
publication of which must be attended with a
certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that
they appeal only to very limited audiences, or
because as a result of profuse illustrations or some
other cause they are expensive to produce.
In
these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks
to divide the risks with the author may be quite
genuine, though even here the writer will be well
advised to exercise a firm control over the expen
diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a
fair sale, the venture will prove profitable
to
himself.
-
to
between
hereinafter
termed the author
the one part
and
hereinafter termed the publisher
the other
part WHEREBY
mutually agreed between the parties
hereto for themselves
and their respective
executors
administrators and assigns (or successors
the case may
be)
follows:
The author
the writer and holds the copyright
present entitled
work
which he has submitted
the publisher with
view
his producing publishing
and advertising the same
the United Kingdom
Great
Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following
terms
5.
º-e
HEN
author,
made this
6.
t
production,
OF AGREEMENT
to
Av--a
A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.
over the work (both
MEMORANDUM
it
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
a
-
Of
7.
JDecember 2, 1909.
below:
of
M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
(Signed)
contract with
certain author entered into
publisher for the publication
novel under
agreement, the material parts
which are printed
A
standard price to that figure.
France has since
been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the
result has been most disastrous to French literature
as well as to French authors.
It has meant that
the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent
for their popularity upon their violent appeal.
109
�TRIE AUTHOR.
it,
a
;
of
is
an
in
of
of
so
on
is
If
a to
it
of
is
it
of
in
to
by
its
of
of
to
as
a
is
of
by
is
an
it
is
to as
an
as
we
is
&
E.
v.
principle involved
in
HE
HULTON
Co.,
this
LTD.
case,
to
of
is
of
by
which has
Lords,
confirmed
the House
one which affects authors and journalists,
particular importance
and
writers
fiction.
has now been laid down
the highest court
appeal, that
action for libel
no.
defence
show that the defendant wrote the
defamatory statement
with reference
some
imaginary
person, and with
intention of
been
it
is
by
an
in
to
no
libelling the
of
to
to
a
if to
it
to
is
byIf
of
plaintiff.
the
name
the
person adopted
the writer
that
living person,
seems
follow from the
jury may award damages
any
decision that
individual who happens
bear the name
the
prove that those who know
evidence
sufficient
the plaintiff would necessarily think that the
defamatory statement referred
him.
The libel was contained
an article
the
Sunday
Chronicle,
published
Manchester,
Written
the Paris correspondent and purporting
Dieppe
describe the life
the occasion
Incidentally the article
certain motor-car races.
being with
mentioned
Artemus Jones,
woman who was not his wife, and described him as
churchwarden
Peckham
and
contrasted
the austerity
his parochial duties
the English,
imaginary
to
in
in
in
of
on
a
as
at
he
JONES
of
as
as is
LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.
in it
on
is
of
to
to
a
of
of
is to
as
to
nothing which binds him
advertise kill the
book entirely.
This might pay him well,
would thereby secure
himself the greater portion
the £95.
There
no identity
interest
between the parties.
While the author looks
large sale
recoup
him for his outlay, the
publisher,
very often
under this arrangement,
independent
profit
the public entirely
far
concerned.
The publisher has already made
profit
the production.
He has little interest
º
of
or
to
by
of,
as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount
fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the
number of copies which the publisher will actually
print, bind and publish for the payment asked.
It
is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the
author is promised a different royalty after the
sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000
copies does not bind the publisher to anything,
though it may deceive the author.
Nowhere does
Indeed,
the publisher agree to print that number.
under an agreement of this kind some publishers
might produce a very small edition
say, 400
neglecting
500 copies, and
advertise it
readers will notice that the agreement contains
agree
nothing
to
We should like, however, to state very briefly
Some of the more serious objections.
It will be noticed that the author is asked to
provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of
production
of the work, but as consideration for
certain acts which the publisher undertakes
to
perform.
No information is given to the author
a
as he
a
is
such
by
sign
is
of
to
It
recommended
of
be
a
author could
document.
himself for future works.
With such
ment
the present one the clause
short of disastrous.
;
Every clause is full of difficulties which would
work out to the author's disadvantage.
Indeed no
as
It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive
which, indeed, has
comment on this document,
been fully commented
on in a previous issue of
The Author.
Moreover, there
nothing
which the author
can demand from the publisher
statement
paid has been spent.
how the amount
He
production,
cannot demand details
the cost
cannot even demand any
the copies printed
his own, although his payment may have covered,
and more than covered, their cost.
The whole
agreement
thoroughly bad.
To make matters
Worse, the author binds himself
the last clause
the agreement for his next three books.
Even
grossly deplor
were the agreement
fair
able,
should still object
author binding
in
10. That in consideration
of the publisher undertaking
the publication
of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the
agrees
author
to give to the publisher the first refusal, from
one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of
the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for
publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept
all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be
mutually agreed upon. The term next three new novels "
shall not include any novel which the author may have
completed at the time of signing this agreement.
the subsequent fate
the book.
the book
selling,
shows signs
true that the publisher
may find
push
profitable
but the point
remember
that
book which succeeds when
published
these terms does
not because
the
publisher, but
spite
him.
All that has
happened
that the publisher has committed
judgment has accepted
error
book which has
caught on. despite the circumstances surrounding
publication.
to
8.
If
any difference shall arise between the author and
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.
9. The term
PUBLISHER'' throughout this agreement
shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com
pany for the time being carrying on the business of the
said
under as well its present
as any
future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be
accordingly.
transmissible
a
110
�THE AUTEIOR.
A
a
to
a
or
is,
it
as of
of
at
a
it
to
do
is
is
of
ofof
in
for
of
for an
be
of
a
to
of
a
to
or
a
a
to
to
a
no
of
in
by
in
as
as
he
to
by
the member the editor also wrote that, owing
advertising agents and,
the long credit asked
To
to
actual
scene taking
he
of
to
in
he
inform you that this company s pay
am directed
The amounts,
contributors are made quarterly.
ments
therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable:
September, and you may inform Mr. X. that
the
soon
complete,
will receive his.
amount for that period
cheque for the amount due
him.
a
an
in
of
or
I
it
an
in
reply.
applied twice, but received
payments
Three months' remuneration being then due, the
the
the hands
member placed the matter
society.
the secretary the company
On application
wrote the following note, signed The Manager :
a
of
contributor
has been
eight years. The
weekly paper for seven
company
paper has lately been sold
knows nothing. The
which
the composition
long con
member, being somewhat loth
break
nection, agreed
continue his contributions. The
pay monthly.
the paper had been
custom
Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the
new ownership, the member applied for payment,
For his next
short time.
which was made
is
to
in
is
MEMBER
ON DEMAND,
to
of
a
by
to
no
is
of
:
he
to
of
to
as to
be
it
no
º-º-º
of
its
in
to
in
to
of
a
of
in
a
a
be
to
HARDY.
to
is
a
or
of
a
of
is
by
the libel
knew him
to
in
in an as
of
to
be
a
in
on
If
QUARTERLY AND
PAYING
I
in by
:
of
a
is
be
main
by
to
of
of
be
in
the jury, and
involves not
person
defamatory,
the plaintiff.
considerable
The decision has been the subject
comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest
the
name for One
the chance selection
novel may render them liable for
characters
person
damages
libel action brought
defame and whose
intention
whom they had
may have been unknown
them.
existence
adapting names
necessary
Clearly some care
novelists
for imaginary characters, but the alarm
distinction
exaggerated.
may
There
newspaper article
fiction and
between works
describe
an
a
at
is
in
a
in
.
HAROLD
to
it
he
in
it
if
question
fact for
the plaintiff,
my judgment this question
fact
only whether the language used
libellous
fair and ordinary meaning
but whether the person referred
persons who
understood
would
purporting
action
tort,
may
other cases
mentioned that
infringement
example,
action
Copyright,
has been held that the absence
defence, and
innocent infringer
intention
damages although
copyright may
liable
the Copyright.
the existence
did not know
of
to a
he
saying that
defame the person
intended not
By
being injured
complaining
the libel.
publishing the libel the defendant imputed some
thing disgraceful
the plaintiff, who had none the
complain because the defendant said
less cause
unintentionally.
Lord Shaw stated that
he did
adopted the view expressed
the Lord Chief
his judgment
Justice (Lord Alverstone), who
Appeal had said
The question,
the Court
disputed whether the article
libel upon
refer
the
then
A
it.
point as follows: A libel is a tortious act.
What does the tort consist of 2 In using language
which others, knowing the circumstances, would
reasonably think to be defamatory of the person
person
who complained of being injured by
charge
libel by
cannot defend himself from
real person
tainable.
is
The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis
direction, and upon the question whether the state
ment could be libellous when it was not intended
The Court of Appeal
to refer to the plaintiff.
dismissed the appeal.
In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor
(Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the
Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear
the jury, which was approved by
his direction
Lords, when
*The real
said
the House
ought
point
which your verdict must turn
ought not sensible and reasonable people reading
was some imaginary
think that
this article
Person, such
have said Tom Jones, Mr.
any
Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins,
that sort
literature used
one reads
name that
you think that
types
reasonable person.
If,
all.
not actionable
Would think that,
that,
you
hand,
but
think
not
the other
mean some
think that people would suppose
It
damages.
f
character
seaside resort.
real life
generally regarded
imaginary
novel
person, whereas the mention
individual by
descriptive narrative
newspaper
name
supposed
may reasonably
real
refer
person.
in
Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action
the publishers of the newspaper for libel.
The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a
churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that
But witnesses were called
he was not married.
who said that they had read the article and thought
that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the
article stated, however, that he had never heard of
the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by
the name of Artemus Ward, and was used merely
for the purpose of representing a type of individual
The jury found that it
in the scene described.
was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750
against
place
on
upon
for
of his proceedings
heof
suburb with the gaiety
the Continent.
11
�is
by
of
be
of
to in
of
is
in
to
to
if
of
a
to
as
of
to a
a
as in
or
no
of
of
A
in
by
on
of
to
a
is by
no
on
if
to as
a
as be
in
to
up
I
in
in
in
is
on
to
an
by
on
to
of of
to
to
of
it
1,
to
In
as
on
to
by
A
in
it
a
to
is
of
mas holidays.
The Report
such importance
publish any
that
would have been
mistake
superficial comments upon
the current issue
The Author.
considered criticism will be
published
due course.
We are glad
notice
that the committee
recommend
extension
the copyright term
life and fifty years, with only two dissentient
importance
members.
Another point
the
minority report issued.
fact that there
to
is
of
to
of
no
is
be
is
a
Report
the Departmental Committee
Copyright was issued
the Law
the public
December 20, just
The Author was
going
get the magazine out
press.
order
January
1910,
was necessary
send
Press earlier than usual on account
the Christ
an
it,
to is
on
a
sº-0
in
a
to
of
of
of
of
in
HE
it
a
of
a
equity, courtesy and good
conform
matter
business.
The Manchester Guardian conspicuous
..among daily papers
Sending
voucher copy.
a
it.
of
it
be
an
on
as
to
e
of
in
be
on
in
of
to
is
it
of on
in
to
to a
the contributor who has written
pressed
which proprietors should
as
in
a
of
of a
be
on
or
of of
an
on
as
to
he
a
in
of
a
to of
In
of
COUNTIES.
THE BERLIN convenTION.
in
even when ordered
advance through the
usual channels.
This happened
case lately
the hands
the secretary
the society.
The
protest should
time seems
have come when
payment
made against the system
demand.
The net result of
leave
the hands of
the newspaper proprietors concerned
consider
able balance
account
not paid-for contributions.
daily paper this must amount
the case
large sum
year.
the course
publication, but
paying
The plan not only
sending
voucher copy
the issue containing
the article
I
HOME
of
print
that
should
added that even the practice
the
paying
publication, may be,
best publications,
although
advance,
undoubted step
very special
means
ideal arrangement.
authority
the relations
editors and con
say that
tributors writes
me:
should like
publication
great many
think payment
cases almost
bad and,
Some cases, even worse
than payment quarterly.
have known articles
the big reviews held
for two, and even three,
years.
businesslike,
think editors,
order
ought really
drop
post-card
they
soon
accept
possible,
pay
decide
article and,
for
articles accepted within the week.
The
dangling
Way editors keep authors
non
publication and
direct acceptance
some
times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.
he
to
he
if
as
is is
a
is
of
It
of
is
in
to
of
at
it
be
be
to
to
is
If
a
before the office staff and the printers have done
any differentiation between
stroke.
there
those
whom payments are due,
should not
the expense
those who have written the
copy
that the *staff and printers
have
handle.
only one practice
There
connection with
the payment
contributors that
bad
the
quarterly arrangement, and that
payment
impossible for
demand.
contributor
see
every issue
every paper
may send
which
work, and even
orders copies
cannot always
Copies have been reported
obtain them.
out
sent
possible date, and
behoves those
the profession
who value fair dealing
resist.
very glad
should
receive from readers
papers which pay
The Author the names
quarterly
demand, with
view,
the com
publication
mittee
the Society approve,
the
names
the journals
these columns
friendly
cautionary
measure,
step
remonstrance.
I
is
an
is,
is
to
of
all
who has been a journalist
his life, knows
mo
paper other than that referred
which pays
quarterly.
informed, however, that some
He
exist.
inequitable
nevertheless,
The arrangement
begun and finished
one. The contributor s work
shillings
postage,
journals are increasingly owned
companies,
the directors
which know little
and care littlé
journalism, there will
for the traditions
larger number
doubt
cases
which the
payment
put off
contributors
the latest
to
had seen
Authors Society, and added that if the quarterly
arrangement did not fall in with his views he
should tell him so.
The member replied, with the cognisance of the
secretary, that he regretted that he could not see
his way to continue his contributions to the paper
On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica
tions for payment had been made without reply,
the editor could have no complaint to make of the
matter being placed in the society's hands.
The member, as he expected, has heard nothing
further, and he has done no more work.
Finally, the Society s solicitors, under threat of
a writ, obtained a cheque.
There is a great deal to be said for the member's
action in resisting, particularly in the case of a
paper which belongs to a company the members
of which are not known, an attempt to put off con
tributors with quarterly payments.
The writer,
buy, and carries
good deal
those who have articles
all
member
Even the Quarterly Review, which costs
to to
con
pay
As
to
no
decided
I
had
The editor regretted that the
fit to communicate with the
of
company
the
tributors quarterly.
It
others,
six
A PrºTHOR.
TISIES
I
112
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
to
:
or
if
a proper
to
It
is
of
of
of
to
-
price can be
of
of
an
in
or
of
of to
a
be
It
is
2.
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
to
it
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
play with anyone except
the production
established
manageT.
of
This is sometimes satisfactory,
or
to
to
to
in
a
EVER
dramatic
contract
for plays
of
the performing right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
stipulate
such
contract should
the contract
for production
the piece
certain date
proper
publication
and for
his name on the
play-bills.
is
of
a
E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
AUTHORS,
DRAMATIC
3.
º-º-º
copyright.
dhw
º
--~~
-
BOOKS.
I. Selling it Outright.
of
of
is
or
to
a
TO
per
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF
of
(a
of
or
a
It
is
to
to
of of
of
WARNINGS
transfer
by
a in
1s.
in
to
a
to
to
to
to to
(3.) Always avoid
of
£1
is
:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
IO63.IlS.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
A
In
agreement are combinations
forms
the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society.
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
in
The
General.
All other
is
a
This
main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the sale price
the book.
if
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of
º:
Commission Agreement.
IV.
of
Prospectus.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for an author
approximately
ascertain
the
truth, From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author.
of
a
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
Society
s
lars of the
work can be obtained in the
The Royalty System.
This
of
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,
III.
send
to
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
A
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Profit-Sharing
Agreement
bad - form
agreement).
this case the following rules should be attended
sign any agreement
pro
(1.) Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
give
publisher
putting the
(2.) Not
the
the power
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
organs,
by
charging
exchange
his own
advertise
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
special charge for office expenses,
(3.) Not
allow
unless the same allowance
made to the author.
give up American, Colonial,
(4.) Not
Continental
rights.
give up serial
(5.) Not
translation rights.
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
|
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
in
VERY
II.
obtained. But the transaction
should
be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
Society.
the
º-º-º
1.
113
�THE A DTHOR.
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
REGISTRATION
º-e
OF SCENARIOS
e= \º
º- e.
w
AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
º-º-º
NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
BRANCH,
THE READING
3 0
EMBERS will
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
not only works of fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
guinea.
fee is one
*
º A
w-upw
M
THE AUTHOR.
T
t-º-º
HE Editor
of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
to
e
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
Editor
business, but on no other subjects whatever.
point
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
accepted.
-º
a
vºy-º- w
REMITTANCEs.
4
The Secretary
that all remittances
º-t
the Society begs
give notice
post.
by return
are acknowledged
London and
All remittances should be crossed Union
sent by registered
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane,
letter only.
of
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
MUSIC.
º-º-º
to
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
STAMPING
of
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
be
are
or
fees
to
the
of
where
of
cases
be
in
can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
agreement,
consideration
and should take into
an
the warnings stated above.
on
except
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
COMPOSERS.
MUSICAL
-o-º-e
ITTLE
of
avoided
L
TO
or
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
(e.) Sale
WARNINGS
58.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
gross
receipts
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
Should
in preference to the American system.
percentages.
A fixed
of
advance
obtain a sum in
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
be
114
�THE AUTHOR.
H.
M.
to
as
to
to
be
to
A
of
be
of
be
by
proposed, and the
which such candidate
nomination
each such candidate shall
subscribed
least three members
the society.
list
the names
the candidates
nominated shall
sent
the members
the society, with the annual report
the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
to
meeting
in a
be
:
is
(4) The committee
nominate
the following
candidates,
being subscribing
members of the
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire
ment of one-third of the committee, according to
the new constitution
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.
Mr. Comyns Carr.
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
Mr. Francis Storr.
accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the society
for the time being, ex officio.
The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie.
These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
re-election, have been unanimously
their names
re-elected.
Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was
Spielmann,
re-elected
1909. This year Mr.
under the rules
the scheme, tenders his resigna
tion, and submits his name for re-election.
The
put forward other names
members have power
under clause
which runs
follows:
Any candidate for election
the Pension Fund Com
retiring
imittee
the members
the society (not being
writing
member
such committee) shall
nominated
the secretary
least three weeks prior
the general
of
pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
Association
of the Society, the committee
give notice that the election of members to
the committee of management will be proceeded
with in the following manner
(1) One-third
of the members of the present
committee
of management retire from office in
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves for
re-election who have been nominated by the com
mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns
Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
by the subscribing
which nominations
members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February.
Is
of
IN
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
for
ELECTION.
º-e
A ~y
º- w
A.
w
of
e
members.
at
COMMITTEE
They
to suggest any change at the present time.
have therefore
re-nominated
the four retiringC
so
º-e
Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
With an accompanying letter written by the candi
date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination.
The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.
Having regard to the fact that the present Com
mittee have been in office just over a year, the com
mittee consider it in the interest of the society not
in
e
other
number of
tº the secretary, accompanied by
9,
ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights
and wrongs of agency claims.
The verdict of the jury in the present case has,
however, been given against the member of the
Society to the extent of half the commission
claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained
judgment
for £21 10s. and costs. The present
note is being written during the Christmas legal
vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con
sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,
so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,
and further comment on it must be deferred for a
short time.
members,
the
of
defendant for commission for agency work.
The committee, before deciding to defend the
case,
took counsel's opinion,
which was very
strongly in favour of the Society's contesting the
claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause
of action.
The committee, in addition, felt that it
was most important to have some distinct judg
hominate one or more subscribing
than themselves, not exceeding
by
v. MAUGHAM.
AN important case, of interest to members of the
Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice
Channell and a special jury. The case was brought
by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and
related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the
The Committee remind the members that, under
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,
any two subscribing members of the society may
of
-
at
COLLES
º-e
to
e
of of at
GENERAL NOTES.
115
�TFIES
116
at the general meeting shall
Pension Fund Committee.
In
be elected to serve
case any member should
on
A UſTISIOR.
the
desire to refer to the
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to
the end of July, 1907, was published in October
of that year. This list is complete, with the excep
tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the
short preface.
All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the society has usually
been held towards
the end of February or the
beginning of March.
It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary
before the 31st of January, 1910.
UNITED STATES NOTES.
º-º-º
EFORE
these notes are in type the new
American Academy, which has been in
embryo for the last five years, will have
fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally
selected members, seventeen have dropped out of
the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea
and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of
the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,
be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which
appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.
It will be agreed by most Americans that the
book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has
Retrospections
been the veteran John Bigelow s
of an Active Life.
The three volumes cover no
less a period than fifty years from 1817 to 1867
and there is said to be more to come.
Much of it
is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow
at Paris, where he played a notable part at a
critical period of his country's fortunes. There are
also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and
Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as
the death of Toussaint l Ouverture
and the pro
gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten
tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more
cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.
The third volume will be valuable to the historian
for the mass of material in the shape of confiden
tial correspondence concerning
the unfortunate
Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.
notable biographical
works are
this season.
There are George
F. Parker s Recollections of Grover Cleveland,
by his
and the story of Fulton's achievements
descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe,
both of which
come from the Century Company; Home Letters
Several other
also signalising
of General Sherman (extending from the West
Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),
edited by M.A.
De Wolfe. Howe,
issued by
Scribners ;
The Diary of President James
K. Polk, edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and
Study of Stephen Douglas, by
Clark E. Carr s
the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson s
Journals, Stanley s
Autobiography,
William
Winter s Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,
and Eugenie Paul Jefferson s
Intimate Recollec
tions of Joseph Jefferson.
It is a veritable
embarras de richesse.
Vice-president
Cleveland's
and Polk's editor
gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his
Something of Men have Known, which is full
&
of good stories.
Apropos of the Pigskin Library
catalogue at
the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt's recent Scribner
articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that The
Pigskin Library,
edited by Theodore Roosevelt,
I
might not be a bad venture for some enterprising
especially if he could announce the
publisher,
volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished
editor's own procuring
Judge Shute has followed up his Real Diary of
a Real Boy with Farming It, which purports to
be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur
agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp
shire.
The judge makes free with the names of
his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,
his wife's and his children's, and does not stick too
closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge
him with fiction.
Professor Wilbur L. Cross s Life and Times of
Sterne,
Laurence
like Emerson's Journal, com
bines biographical
and literary
interest.
Five
years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,
was the first to print The Journal to Eliza.
In
the present work he has used other unedited
Although he has made his objective a
material.
personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely
that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh
ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a
.
definitive record.
On October 21, the anniversary of the distin
guished Harvard professor's death, the Charles
Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo
logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.
James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers
is to be given to European scholars, but Americans
are not to be wholly barred.
Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint
of the Houghton, Mifflin Company,
American
Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist, both the con
tents and the authorship of which were calculated
to excite no small interest.
University Press comes
From the Chicago
The Armenian Awakening, by Leon Arpee, a
�THE A LITH OFº.
in
of
his
of
;
as
of
as
in
;
of
of
an
or
a or
a
many authors are blessed with
pen, and give
fluent
themselves
no
anxiety how they shall begin,
con
tinue,
leave off, others are afflicted with
kind
paralysis, and labour under
unaccountable
friction, which obstructs them
every turn and
makes composition
herculean task. This difficulty
speech,
isin writing very much what stammering
bring out the words and
thing
say
the effort
being wholly disproportionate
the result
extra
ordinary exertions
are made, and after all the
outcome
more than ordinary speaking.
The
two disorders, moreover, appear
me
alike
this, that both more
less are due
certain
nervousness.
the author, inflamed with ideas,
could but compose himself, could lay aside exces
sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely,
at
:
to
a
to
is
in
a
to
a
be
to to
to
or
he
If
in
is
is
I
of
no
be
would
doubt
more prosperously delivered
Indeed,
suppose most people
his thoughts.
find that what
written for private purposes
done much more expeditiously and freely than what
written for publication,
and often better done
Still,
say that
into the bargain.
not mean
writing
difficulty
complaint
superficial
may
Sage precept
that
cured
two
for,
the contrary, quickness
slowness are
qualities
deeply embedded
our nature that we
never outlive them, but show our tendency
one
the other almost
our every act. Nor
suggest
any means that
the mark
an
inexperienced writer
indifferent
slow and
in
or
;
or
so
to
do
I
is
be
in
of
be
to
is
it
I
in
do
to
so
by
or
of
is
a
is
a
of
Lost Borders,
collection
short stories by
Harry Austin,
distinguished for certain forceful
simplicity.
Mr. Chambers's new story
called The Danger
Mark; that
Miss Elizabeth Robins, The Floren
º-e
HILE
on it
a
of
clef.
as
at
e
is
as
of
be
to
a
of
in
à
DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.
or
in in
his
Martin Eden,
did Thomas
Nelson Page
John Marvel's Assistant.
The
Southerner,
book
some force but slender
artistic merit, seems
the nature
roman
in
justice
;
a
;
&
is
as
of
to
of
is
at
present,
not unduly prominent just
Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor
Yale, A Guide
the Short Story
English.
Happy Hawkins has been hailed
some quarters
the best story
the West since
The Virginians.
The author
Robert Alexander
Wason
the publishers, Small, Maynard
Co.
Mr. Marion Crawford's posthumous Stradella
good love story
was
Jack London did himself
Fiction
though
Canby,
in
as
of
a
º- a
v-u-w
is
welcome
a
of
American Wood Engravers.
no
be
in
to
to the curious.
is
on
by
a
its
military heroes:
and other
York,
Watson
Gilder (died
New
November 18), editor
the Century Maſſazine,
Scribner's Monthly, and other periodicals, distin
guished
poet and municipal reformer
and
Laffan, publisher
William
the New York
quarter
century, and author
Sun
Richard
of
do
of
of
of
of
is
a
&
(H. Holt
pursuit
extraction
well
Versailles, October 26),
the Civil War, but
well
those
Alex
Hannibal,
Ander,
of
a
to
of
in
to
in
of
It
Years and
Half
the United States
Co.) 1798
1802 they were will
con
of
at
a
publisher
Col. Theodore Dodge (died
leg
Who lost liberty and
history,
lived
write
by
is
& to
be
undertaken
his granddaughter,
Moffat Yard
Co. being her publishers.
Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial
Edition
Meredith
the United States.
James Edward Rogers has essayed
defend The
large spirit.
American Newspaper
We
examining fifteen thousand
not envy him his task
journals, but are constrained
applaud his thorough
Chicago that repels the attack
neSS.
the
foe, not the headquarters
the Yellow Press.
The reprint
John Davis s Travels
Four
Stedman
the New
old power
Moccasin Ranch.
The
a
in
Who was
in
a
to
is
It
announced
that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph
lecturing tour
begin
Pennell are
America
January next, their subjects being Whistler,
Illustration,
Artist and Man,
The History
and Engraving.
The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence
displays
bya
its
by some cynics also be held to
the secret may
bear upon the subject.
On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston
Art Museum were opened. The Museum has
acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is
increasing
deservedly high reputation.
novel
My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea
Philadelphia
(who died
October 24), the dis
tinguished historian
the Inquisition and author
other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,
to
Dr. Edith Abbott's Women in Industry, which
is issued by Messrs. Appleton.
Why American Marriages
Anna A. Rogers's
Fail (Houghton, Mifflin) we will not disclose
Hamlin Garland
Veying atmosphere
a
M.as
In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,
they may, however, like their attention drawn to
The latter
a
Henry James's Italian Hours" hardly needs
Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps
be said of W. D. Howells's
Seven Cities, which
most of your readers will have seen or read
about.
Frame.
Theatre.
time
for
years to come.
of
publication likely to be often referred to in the
117
�be go
to
a
a
on
as
to
:
at
is
he
so
at
to
to
we
by
it
is
to
to
a
to
as
is
it
;
SO
A
an
a
is
to
a
:
of
is
at
of
he
at
It
is
he
be
at ;
go
a
of
by
of
to
of
to
up
is
to
in
to
or
to
all
in
to
I
in
to
in
us
;
of
fit
to
of
to
of
a
is
It
a
so
an
to
an to
of
in
of
to
is
of
in
a
to
of is
it
to
.
a
in
be
to
is
to
so
on
to
of
he
a
to
to
an
is
great tie,
have already mentioned anxiety.
person from pushing
and
not only prevents
adequately forward
his work, but makes what
does write calculated and halting, depriving him
his proper freedom, and
the grace that
naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded
attending
action.
Instead
his business, and
saying what
say,
has got
author Very often
mainly intent upon making
impression.
This
pre-occupation
appear
advantage, this exces
mistake, brings constant
sive caution not
make
hesitation, hampers the movements, and,
thus
interrupting,
cools and
dries the stream
eloquence.
To avoid slovenly writing
but due
the reader; but guardedness, which retards the
pen far more, only shows distrust.
Hence
positive help
often
author
make less
to
to
at
of
is,
in
They are both best avoided
drag
alien malter.
Other
writing
causes
obstruction
the free course
begin
are trying
find examples, trying
end
particular way, trying
special words
phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking
variety
expression
for
these and many
other considerations prevent
from putting down
the first thing that comes into our heads.
despatch
But perhaps the chief hindrances
Writing are moral
Among these
their nature.
write about.
determining
not
to
so
a
to in
as
it
is is
an
It
If
this
digression
he
it,
so
I
if
;
by
of
returning from
the difficulty
take
the main theme again, and
trying
bring any special observation
also that
within the scope
the subject we have undertaken
Akin
a
is in
a
in
of
is
is
;
in
of
do
to
brings
mentioned.
temporary halt whenever what
the writer
say diverges from what
about
has just said.
point
piece
To pass smoothly from point
writing,
that the whole runs
without abrupt
jerks and changes,
manage
not always easy
paradoxical,
and thus,
the very effort
fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing
that the reader may afterwards the better
on.
to
to
to
to
to
in
a
to
it
nothing
all.
Next, transition must
a
or
I
to
:
it
at
as
of
is
to
a
to
being consequent and connected
author aims
necessarily often exercised
and
how
shall dispose
his matter.
This particular
difficulty
greatest
the
beginning,
and
diminishes with the progress
the work for
first
hundred alternatives present themselves, but
beginning
once
made one thing leads
good beginning gives
impetus, and
another.
just
carries one along
well
allow
little delay here, and not from impatience
rush
blindly in. At the same time
better
write
waiting
something near
would, than
what
indefinitely
for the exact expression
write
or in
or
be
to in
of
in
in
is
in
so
to
bring
moments what will take him weeks
properly out.
He has the guiding points, the
may take
essence
the thing
mind
but that
communicable shape, steady development, rumina
This, then,
tion,
required.
one
the
ready writing.
obviated,
hindrances
thinking before we begin
great extent,
least
write, and making the subject perfectly clear
ourselves;
for the more definite
idea
the
slips into Words.
more easily
The question
order and arrangement
writing we
delay.
another fertile cause
had nothing else
but put down the thoughts
they
of he
a
to
is
to
be
at
to
I
on
it
I
an
in
a
a
is
it
is
Yet where
the author
write,
who does not know that
labour
desperate
severe labour very often, and sometimes
encounter
which he wrestles and contends as with
adversary
On such occasions
have often
asked myself what
that impedes me, and why
cannot get
and despatch my business.
For
doubtless much that retards us
these instances
brought
has only
view
set aside,
least made less formidable.
To this end shall
fluency,
here notice some
the hindrances
writing.
expedition,
bringing conceptions
earth,
The first lies
and making them specific.
What we think for
ourselves
done as
were in skeleton
here we
are
immediate contact with the ideas themselves,
the merest tracery suffices; we know what we
once, and have no need
mean
enter into
details, arguments and long explanations.
But
Writing we have
communicate thoughts, that
say, we have
make other people understand,
other people feel. This necessitates
certain
radical transformation
the idea,
which what
before was diffuse
condensed into something
definite,
vapour
turned into rain.
To corner
may
express
our thoughts
this way,
and make them stand and deliver, often presents
the greatest difficulty
for thoughts are
far
becoming words,
from immediately
has been
maintained, that
person may conceive
few
came into our heads, and
like madman, there would indeed
self-respecting
little excuse for stopping.
But
rambling
is
it.
find such difficulty in
just
to
to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows
so ; everyone knows that there has
been no lack even among the greatest authors to
give proof what Vasari says in allusion to some
drawings of Michael Angelo that the hammer of
Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the
head of Jupiter.
Swift even goes so far as to assert
that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity
of matter and scarcity of words: people come
faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than
when a crowd is at the door, he remarks.
When we consider it in the abstract it certainly
seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,
for it is nothing but putting down what you have
to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can
that this is not
as
TriB Anthor.
118
�TFE
A CITFIOR.
it
a
so
by
is
of
a
as
a
a
all
a
it.
of
is
it
to
of
of
on
to
of
a
by
an
is
us
of
a
to
of
on
be
If to
of
to
of
''
on
as
as
in
if
be
so
be
to
a
on
so
to
a
It
at
of
to
a
go
a
all
on
to
to
is
It
a
of
it
us
a
a
of
a
to
of
a
no
be
it
,'
a
of
of
of
be
to
I
But these, after all, are good reviews, and
they are
read for chastening, the bad may
be recalled for comfort.
Not
much the first
bad review you ever received, which you read with
pained incredulity that anyone could
found
say such unkind, unfair things about
book
good, but those
which other critics had found
that came
little later, looking back
which
you are tempted
wonder how you ever dared
writing
setting
question
all.
was
your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant
staying power that outlasts even that
review has
the delightfully kind one that makes you
yourself
day.
about smiling
But you lived
writing, and
through
somehow, and went
triumph nowadays
you have
certain feeling
when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier
books were.
true they are not flattering
those
the present.
We expected better work
and
than this from the hand that gave
they say.
In
Mr. Smith pro
masterpiece, even
classic, and the present
duced
book reveals,
sad falling-off from his earlier
on
to in
to
;
so
exceed his deserts. Ah, but the
question
Works
were thrilling
romances
making
adventure,
desirous
the Fat Boy
the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen
they began quietly, went
quietly,
because
ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they
Were more painstakingly decorous than
even her
books
to
to
up
in
is
I
fairly certain
go
to or
to
of
by
I
to so
be
in of
it.
to
or
;
ALLISTON.
his works balanced
others which
dis
agreeable
recall, but the reviewer who wishes
kind does not always praise the right thing.
you are the sole European authority
the
manners and customs
the Elecampane Indians,
jars upon you
jovial person writing
find
your book
A thrilling narrative, but we think
less
its main theme than does the author.
Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals
the racy account
the doings
the
Voyage out.
We knew
author once who was
compared, year after year,
certain paper
High praise, one would say, and
Jane Austen.
of
go
as
to
of
of
to
;
he
:
it
or
to
to
a
in to
to
NORMAN
authors never read reviews of their own
they inform
Works or
credulous world.
Others not only read them, but when they
good review, cut
are favoured with
out and
keep
Others again,
noble few, cut out
the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste
them into
book.
This book serves
means
Self-chastening when the author
conscious
feeling uplifted.
Not only are the best notices
a
on
in
an
in
at
he
to or in
be is
to
of
to
all
attentive; these are the points we
even when
Having made our diagnosis,
set out
consider.
They are,
prescribe the remedies.
remains
course, several; but
interminable,
must not
and therefore shall content myself with giving
But,
single specific.
may
longer
that
appeal
healthy,
sick man for advice how
let me
this pass over my own opinions,
and
conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :
Sit down
write what you have thought, and not
think what you shall write.
OME
*
by
a
it
is
no
;
of
to
in
at
a in
in
WRITER.
is
is is
to of
to
in
in
I
as
BY
A
in
a
to
a
of is
of
of
in
in
in
In
to
less than
first seemed
he does not like
come
right out with
and
must then either beat
about the bush,
waste time
belated improvisa
tion.
To avoid this, we must fatten
our
market, or,
chickens before we bring them
other words, make sure that we have something
tell before preparing
tell
style, the question
say nothing
here
writing, not about
being
about difficulty
difficulty
writing,
technique
the arts,
just
factory there
power
the question
transmission,
quite apart from that
the style
and quality
the goods manufactured.
What
introduces needless friction
what makes
writer
gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his
time and energy
what impedes his utterance,
it
THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.
is
at
or
an
lie
it.
an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con
cerned about the success of
obligation
given
To
under
write
given length
manner
another thing that
prevents easy progress; for
man
thus put out
his natural stride, and moves under constraint.
any
produced
But the worst effect
dis
electricity which
inclination
a negative sort
repels ideas and scatters attention.
When we are
this mood, dawdling
unavoidable.
Some
slight aversion
generally experienced
this kind
commencing
write, since
requires
certain
interval
work up the circulation
the mind.
Time and place, again, have great influence
the
happiness
composition
for, whatever people
may say, there
more fancy
author not
being able
any time
write with equal ease
any place, than
his not being able
Still,
sleep whenever
wherever
wishes.
Control does much
master any undue fastidious
ness
this particular,
speaking above
the reduction
ideas from
the form
which we dwell upon them for ourselves
that
which they must
embodied
others,
become transmissible
omitted
notice
that hesitation
often caused
the poverty
conveyed.
the thought
At the last moment
the writer discovers that his idea contains much
119
�A DITFIOR.
a
or
in
no
a
be
a
it,
is
it
in
a
to
to
of
is
in to
be
it,
a
to
be
a
so
of
It in
be
it
in
a
If
is
it
is
to
as
to
is
of
to
if
he
to
in
at
to
a
by
of
of
a
of
of
is
the Moon,
quest
the prudence
in
an
in
no
by
of
be
a
a
in
of
he
P
if a
of
is
to
a
is
in
by
in
to
us
to
we
is
a
or
a
we
2),
to
hash
by
your plot
in
makes
of
when
in
of
;
is
a
in
by
as
so of
is
of
as
as
the Mountains
party proceeds
whither
the treasure
the title.
(Observe
specify whether the treasure
which fails
animal, vegetable,
mineral.)
The principal
dashing
characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke,
nobility, Colonel Trueheart,
sprig
soldier
without fear and without reproach, and Angela
Verifayre,
beautiful heiress.
There are adven
derring-do galore
tures and deeds
(no one,
surely, would
deprive the
hard-hearted
poor reviewer
these two indispensable words
way which
and the love-story ends
will
revealing.
not wound our readers
Too much
like the publisher's puff, you will say but
the
puff never made use
publisher's
reviews
already
Every reviewer
nature, and
omniscient
a
in
he
to
of
at
of
of
of
on
a
a
string
extricate their books with difficulty from
bag containing various materials for home dress
making and
cake for tea.
He would see them
weighing critically the merits
two novels
the
pages and closeness
print.
score
number
They discern
catalogue
once the publishers'
which, with the aid
paper
cardboard,
thick
six-shilling length the little gem which
pads out
twenty minutes and stamped
ran through
laid
exploring
of be
in
a
a
he
of
in
in
to
of
is
is
in
unpardonable
There
another
sin
the
length.
reviewer s eyes, and that
Here again
his interest runs directly counter
that
the
Lordly
reader.
his seclusion, with his weekly
dose
fiction delivered at his door
neat
parcel from the office,
has never waited
circulating library, watching
the women who
this book
to of
by
the
spoken
a
can correctly
be
a
ghost
of
a
at
a
in
in
to
to
as a
a
as
a
intermittently troubled
a
author remains
problem whether
of as
widower.
?
of
it
is
to
of of
every character
any stage. Sometimes excess
o'erleap himself.
resentment leads him
Of
certain novel
reviewer said that
the heroine
was preordained
die because
former book,
post-dated, her husband appeared
widower.
But the gentleman referred
did not appear
all, save
ghost,
the other book, and the
reach the end.
Of course Lord Hugo and the
last, but frankly, we were not
heroine marry
sufficiently interested
them
find out how they
young and
did it.
Then the author,
point out that the
innocent, writes timidly
whole object
the book
show why the
beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,
but her father s old comrade-in-arms,
and the
editor appends
his communication the sarcastic
requested, but
note :- We print this letter
say that we infinitely prefer our
are bound
reviewer's ending
the author's, which strikes
jejune
the extreme.
The unhappy author
degrees, and learns the
recovers from the blow
unequal
invaluable
lesson that
contest
which your opponent
bound
have the last
Word.
Why should not the reviewer give up the
long book
pretence
reading through
little-known author
Even
he likes the book,
his tender mercies are cruel, for
writes his
synopsis
notice
the form
the plot
Why should there not
generally all wrong.
formula
this kind in which the publisher
enclosing
would
doubt assist
list
the
characters ?
The Pink Lobelia.
The scene
he
by
to
he
on
it
in
he is
in
a
of a
is
is
to
be
''
in
;
of
is to
of
a
so
in
of
political intrigue
the delineation
which
|Mr. Smith has
often proved himself
master.
The next instalment does provide the required
excitement, and with beating
heart you await
commendation, only
receive this dash
cold
water :
The story
well written, and some
the scenes are very striking
but we cannot feel
much interest
these politics
something
But there
thankful for even
frenzy
here, for many
reviewer
driven
sequel a thing that readers
the discovery
delight
and demand.
No matter how complete
itself,
the book
washes his hands
the
perceives
moment
not the first appearance
with the seal
his high approval, and they reject
unhesitatingly.
slight
What use would
alleviating
production
toothache
cold
gone
time, and
the head
would
nothing more
there would
read.
As well set
hungry man.
cream meringue before
brought
the reviewer could only
see
fault,
not the length
the book that
but the necessity for pretending
have tried
through.
read
The pretence results
notice
something like this :
The Pink Lobelia'
novel that suffers from being interminable. We
have spent many weary hours over
and failed
as
of
of
in
he
of
in
its
methods.
In some surprise, you look up the
review of the masterpiece in question, and find
that the reviewer's love to it was so carefully
dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it
downstairs immediately
on its appearance.
And
if your first books were better than you were ever
allowed to suspect at the time, so also your
personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer's
estimation.
Mr. Smith should really not have
come down to this line of business,
he says now,
with pained surprise, and you wonder how any
descent was possible from the extremely low level
at which your reputation stood.
If it be permitted
to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against
treader, you might find one
the Occasional
your critic.
inconsistency
We cannot but
trust,
says, that
the next instalment
the story we shall get plenty
that romantic
of
TISIES
120
purporting
�in
of
of
Tut
in
or
A
of
a
of
by
a
be
to
on
a
in
in
is
an
If
in a
If
of
he
be
to
be
be us
in
by
is
Is
of
it
than her own.
adverse reviewer had made
this confession,
would have been greeted with
protest.
Storm
there any difference
Principle when the reviewing
favourable
and
done
one interested
the success
the book?
just, then, even
Let
the reviewer.
horrid,
can
can also
Very, very nice.
can obstinately pervert the most Original
your characters into Something
actions
old
insight
and commonplace,
can also display
into their motives that surprises you.
And
purr when you are pleased. There
likes you
9ne, literary journal
which
has the delightful
sending the author
copy
habit
the issue
Containing the review.
One says delightful" with
fear and trembling,
for hitherto, like the sun-dial,
the paper has marked only sunny hours.
Would
sent
the notice was
bad one
The
resdy with the answer,
Critic
the Hearth
double-quick
Rather
and
time
2
a
if
a
of
to
is he
an
he
of
of
an
t
on
LAW
to
*
of
no
in
of
of
of
the Omission
in is,
2
no
on
but
such
as
of
the article immensely.
what does appear,
needless
put forward the same objections that we have
put forward
previous occasions; but we might
repeat that the portion
the article
Ilaw and
agreements
Letters
which refers
the least
satisfactory.
The article
the Royalty Agree
ment
still unchanged.
The writer states, after
setting out the parties
agreement
A
With regard
it
is
value
on
is
to of
on
on
to
:
an
to
in
no he
a
is
by
is
of
is
in
an
in
he
our last year's review,
important things
the United States Copyright
Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the
is
an
of
is
a
of
a
to
of
LETTERS.
important Copyright Act
The standing matter which has been reprinted
the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this
passed
if
be
to
is
to
is
it
of
AND
seems
be no variation
from the
issue
last year under the heading
Law
and Letters
the new Literary Year
importance
Book.
Has
case
been tried
during the past year
Has the United States
as
is
HERE
BOOK.
º-e
to
a
of
of
it
in
is
to
it
THE LITERARY YEAR
to
is
a
as
it
a
is
in
of
of
on
to
a
is
!
in
is
on
on
a
of
of
a
and tags
relative she
herself reviewed the volume under
Various pen-names
several periodicals, and later
Wrote for the edition included
certain series
signed with initials other
the introduction
that
he
to
is
of
of
to
If
purpose, there
writer with
pick
another crow which you will often have
with the reviewer.
When you have spent months
impeccable
labour
the preparation
index,
securing
the modest hope
word
jpraise from
paper which
strong
such
disappointing
matters,
find the point
altogether ignored, and your book treated merely
jumping-off place for the gambols
expert
whose views are not yours.
But
even more
galling, when you have written, say,
Socialist
your own pet Socialist
novel, and
reviewed
daily,
discover that its message
belittled and
you had
its anticipations ridiculed, precisely
thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.
discreetly touched, for
The subject
one
involved the whole question
man s
working for
paper whose political opinions
Oddly enough, there
does not share.
reciprocity
about the thing.
You never find
your Socialism unexpectedly commended
The
Primrose Messenger.
Akin
this grievance
that
the existence
Every author
the multiple reviewer.
con
enemy who writes against
vinced that
has
each
his books
turn
Several papers, and
there are some who
can produce presumptive
mis-spellings
he
If
It
in
it
he
is
a
he
of
of
has reviewed.
you are
the fact
authors themselves are not wholly innocent
this
Tespect.
certain novelist recently
made,
allowed
made for her, the calm confession
that
the appearance
book
poems
If
of
a
of
in
in
Guilty, and that
verdict
there are not two people whose historical studies
ended presumably
with the Norman Conquest
running amuck
the critical world.
this type
reviewer knows too little about his subject
charge
find any other fault,
can always bring
plagiarism.
What matters
that
review
ing
two successive weeks two novels which
appeared almost simultaneously
smart
say:
Mr. Brown-Jones will never
and easy
flattery while Mr.
want for the sincerest form
Smith lives and writes, and the public, which
publication, credits
knows nothing about dates
him with much critical acumen,
Half the charges
plagiarism which afflict the modern author are
based upon ignorance
the common authority
upon which both writers have drawn, and
goodly
proportion
the remainder
the fallacy that
the writer has read everything that the reviewer
Hastings ended
evidence
121
Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration.
be
in a
of
in
is
it
to
of
If
by
is
is
it
in
of
a
to Summarise
that merely shows that Homer
still nods occasionally.
When
mistake occurs
fact,
matters
because the reviewer has
gone for his holiday, and his work
being done
you doubt this, make
the office-boy.
complaint
any such mistake
the journal
appears, and see.
Which
One hopes that the
reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the
Peninsular War
the fifties
the same that
Some years ago reviewed
The Great Proconsul
under the impression that the trial
Warren
it
it,
THE AUTHOR.
�I
a
be
or
a
to
to
he
;
a
to
to
he
in
in
do
so
do
it,
to
to
It
be
in
in
of
of
of
an
of
to
to
of
to
an
it
to
of
to
a
as
in
or
to
on
be
a
in
Regular Contributors,
Contributors,
Lances
Editing.
More practised
and Some Dangers
writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred
to, will not need
an editor has
be told that
goes
his needs, and
Settled convictions
article
without saying that the more closely
story approximates
commends
them the more
itself ; but even these may derive amusement,
instruction, from
editor's
where they need
fifty-four manuscripts sent
him
stories
batch,
their edges and thus joined
sheets pasted
scroll several
form
one above the other
kinds, including
covering letters
feet long
appeals for charity, and containing
one instance
accept
wager depended
the information that
rejection.
believe ourselves
Most
ance
least, than the editors who
tactful more so,
of
as
º-º-º
it
is
as
a
is
It
to
of
is
-
by
another hand.
be
in
of
its
of
another review
imagination for
moment into
themselves
his
what may
reflect
editor's chair, and
point
his physical
his official capacity,
view
brother
and mental limitations and weaknesses
profit
Foster's
Mr.
These should read with
man.
chapters entitled
Some Corre
Some Callers,
Contributors,
spondents,
Free
Would
of
necessary assistance -the
as giving the
Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it
and
does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a
useless book from the author's point of view that
is from the point of view of those persons alone
agreement for advice.
forms
who study
This little review does not deal with the other
These will be dealt with
the book.
details
society
Many
clearness.
tolerable
with
selves
seeing
not always succeed
who write, but
print, may study his pages with
their work
advantage, and draw inferences for their own
guidance from the advice which
does not alto
gether omit, and from his experiences with those
who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted
write
write for him, with those who wished
appreciate the characteristics
for him but failed
help him
his paper, with those who sought
editing
and with others who
with advice
the
commended him and showed their interest
added
need hardly
his efforts.
success
important proportion
the lessons conveyed
that
those
for the consideration and assimilation
who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited
the periodicals which they conduct, and then
complain
editorial discrimination, thus
lack
making the way harder for others who seek
approach from the outside, and
obtain acceptance
new or occasional contributors.
time
Much advice has been given from time
The Author, derived from many
the pages
project
impossible
Sources,
those who find
to
licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume
form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of
copyright.
We must repeat that, in a review of an important
subject like forms of agreement, the contracts
One
should be drawn in favour of the author.
The
and irrefutable.
reason for this is clear
publishers make it the business of a lifetime,
or ought to make it their business, to have a
knowledge of copyright
law and of contracts.
Their very agreements show that they have studied
It is the author
their own interests in this matter.
that desires help, for many men write books but
These are essen
do not live by their books.
They can, of course,
tially in need of guidance.
become members of the Society of Authors, but
there are still some who have not heard of the
society's existence.
In that case they would no
doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and
if that book of reference did not mention the
suggest that
possible
book may
long
elaborated without being either formal
conjecture that probably Mr.
drawn-out,
and
Foster's contributors, even when imparting useful
more
his readers, exhibited
information
dexterous craftsmanship than his but, nevertheless,
says should speak for them
the matters which
as
plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become
It would be
the property of the publisher, etc.
most interesting to know from where this form of
agreement was obtained.
We are glad to say that
there are very few authors and they get fewer year
by year who are foolish enough to assign their
copyright, and the great majority of publishers,
especially those whose names for many years have
stood high in the publishing trade, only take a
kaleidoscopic rather
whole, the book
and
hope
than formal and long-drawn-out,
will not
fault.
be accounted
in
Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:
that the copyright and
That in consideration
if,
THE AUTHOR.
122
it
in
a
to
at
to
us
of
a
on
in
all
of
a
to
as
so
at
of
or
and
Co.
be
Everett
&
Experiences
:
of
A
Record
by Ernest Foster.
London
:
*
An Editor's Chair
Happenings,
or
an
it
to
no
of of
:
;
in
:
in to
attempt has been made
speak for themselves,
nor, beyond being arranged
elaborate them
any particular order
groups, are they presented
;
a
a
no
in
by
of
of
as
of
|
\
of
in
R.
simple
ERNEST FOSTER narrates
his
and straightforward style some
experiences
(assell's Safurday
editor
('hºms, disarming criticism
an
Journal and
saying
foreword
editor's literary style
In the belief that the matters dealt with will
an
as
º-º-º
to
to
AN EDITOR'S CHAIR.
�A UſTISIOR.
to
be
is
to
of
a
or
of
of
be
a
of
be
to
of
is
or,It
are
9r
of
or
a
in
a
in
in
as
is of
to
bean to
to
"
an
a
is
or
it
C.
to
to.
to
in
we
by
to
as
a
if
in
of
it
to
of
its
be or
to
to
a of
as
so
of
or
no
be
a
on
to
to
the
and submitted
be interviewed
sented
Operation, but objected
have their words written
process which
need hardly
the spot,
down
point out would
the interviewer
resorted
dangerous purpose, but merely for
dark
for
employed
accuracy, and
much for
the sake
Did they
his own.
his subject
the benefit
escape
loophole
order that
leave
Wish
opinion
which they had cause after
statement
ashamed were fastened upon them,
Wards
paternity and attribute
they might deny
-
of
be
to
it
to
or
2
of
We
the interviewer
the inventive faculty
answer the questions,
must leave them
the
one
possibly the reader may find
matters which speak for themselves, and under
better than We do.
stand
E. A. A.
of
of a
FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*
t º-º
us
the impression
RANSOME gives
his Way
man who writes because that
enjoying himself.
His book has both the
qualities and the defects commonly discoverable
Being himself
motive.
work done from such
in
is
A History
Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,
Story-telling,
by
complained that some anecdotes which he had
narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and
settled the question of whether they might have
been derived from a common source by declaring
ingenuously
that he had invented them himself.
Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are
narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to
describes
a
of the system by which contributions from unknown
contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time
after their appearance.
One of Mr. Foster's stories is of a man who
Lucas)
Duncan
We may sympathise with those who feel nervous
having their words taken down, but this was not
They con
the cases referred
the motive
of
acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors
in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,
and may say A thief ought to be punished in the
interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend
to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution
At the
of which you have had the advantage.
worst you will only pay twice over, and even then
my story is worth more.
Authors who take up
such an attitude ought not, however, to complain
Mr.
familiar one.
debtedness
as
it
public the ease with which such frauds are perpe
trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from
him in disposition or opinion, may decline to
candid conversation
cold print
gentleman.
beguiling lady
But still,
With
interview
everyone knows nowadays what
indulge deliberately
conver
means,
and
stipulate
interviewer and then
sation with
confidential, savours
treated
that
imbecility.
Even less comprehensible, however,
No notes, please, which Mr.
the injunction
his interviewer (he acknowledges
Foster
publication
R.
steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the
future protection of authors and editors by so doing.
It must be remembered that an editor who, though
he may have published a stolen article in good
faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling
to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,
acts precisely as he would do who deliberately
lifted '' the matter himself as a means of obtain
ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be
actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make
Interviews and Interviewing, and to the Diffi
We can all of us
culties of the Interviewer.
understand, even without personal experience, that
Some of the great people of the earth (and of the
small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and
appreciate
less easy
not.
that others
indeed, condition
those
the mental attitude,
interviewed,
Who, after expressing willingness
actually answering questions volubly, suddenly
published.
impose
condition that nothing
course,
accounted for by
sudden
This may,
the
change
the effect
realisation
mind
a
had some pressing payments to make.
Among Smbjects of general interest to authors
Mr. Foster discusses Plagiarism add Coincidence
in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti
cally as
direct plagiarism " that fraud upon
editors and authors which consists in copying an
article from one periodical and forwarding it as an
Original manuscript to another.
Mr. Foster seems
to think the attitude of plagiarised '' authors to
have been unduly severe towards himself, or even
rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen
sation for the infringement (involuntary on the
It is submitted,
editor's part), of their rights.
however, that such cases are to be determined
according to circumstances.
An author may be
willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to
assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if
the editor on his part will take active and energetic
123
at
reject our stories so
that few will apply as a
warning to themselves Mr. Foster's anecdote of a
contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima
tion that it was much too good for Cassell's Saſur
day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept
stories so long that it was offered on condition that
a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author
*
TRIES
Arthur Ransome.
�AICTFIOR.
to
in try
a
I
it It
as
in
º-e
on
is of
2
do
It
by
of
on
a
at to
be
in
of
to
is
of
of
the descendants
the distinguished
writers who
form the Society
Authors' Council, let these
they cannot put
clever men get
work and see
things right
if
to
to
he
his
DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail
copyright-expired
the head with his remarks
Marlborough and Welling
works.
the Dukes
property earned
ton may live
illustrious
ancestors, why should
not the descendants
Dickens and Thackeray
the same thing
monstrous
think that while Charles Dickens'
Works are selling
their hundreds
thousands
every year, his granddaughters should
forced
draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones
that.
As
obvious that
similar fate awaits
Yours faithfully,
R.
WARREN BELL.
S.
to
º-º-º
is
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.
A.
J.
H.
of
I
in
be
books
cannot
be
reviews
accepted
failure.
not the critic,
do
it
is
a
in
to
or
of
I
of
I
a
of
of
in
to
-
the book.
a
to
is
of
J.
H.
of
it
It
of
of
I
in
a
may
coincidence.
that the office
those particular editorial offices upon which
have
late inflicted my manuscripts
not know
cardboard, and are
the game involving sheets
rap
of all
it,
be
be
it
So
merely
boys
the opinion that book reviews are not worth
However, from
one's fingers.
A.'s
quite clear that his publishers did
own story
they possibly could
make
financial success
am
a
of
I
to
by
in
DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with
your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith
this
matter.
His sad experience has also been mine.
Recently, goaded
fury
protest,
have
written upon the sheet
cardboard enclosed with
my MSS. my name and address, and below
Please return this card with manuscript.
may
far this has had the desired effect, but
:
is
a
is
great arbiter
book
not
the publisher, and certainly
not the author
the public.
As the writer
two
three
books which were fortunate enough
secure the
position
favourable opinion
the critics,
am
my faith and con
state that notwithstanding
my publishers, and notwithstanding the
fidence
good reviews that welcomed the appearance
the
books, still, from
view, neither
financial point
my publishers
nor myself scored very highly.
is
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.
The
or
criterion either of success
of
º-º-º
a
as
of
value
CORRESPONDENCE.
of
it
to
in
he
in
A.
it
it
he
or
a
in
be
DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed
opinion
with considerable interest, and
am
may
that the answer
found
Mr. Eveleigh
P.,
Nash's article
M.
which that pub
produced was
lisher states that the first book
reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con
Viewing both these cases
siderable success.
every conceivable light,
seems
me that the
in to
of if
it
he
to
my
ART AND TAXATION.
it
produces the best critical results.
and
Mr. Ran
some might have followed
with more success
had had either more space
shorter list
subjects; but
writes pleasantly, though
has
placed himself
conditions
which
was almost
impossible for him
more than superficial.
in he
few cards
is
It to
as
save
Yours faithfully,
Fox FRENCH.
e
is
he
;
bybe
judged, not by
occur
and the author must
what
has omitted,
but
what
has
included.
His merit
that he treats novelists
human beings, and endeavours
show how
their books are related
their lives. That
Sainte-Beuve's
method.
the most readable,
Case,
may possibly
has
mine.
mania
!
or
a
a
short book, however, which does not profess
text-book, such omissions are bound
be
to
In
is
of
is
in
of
MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.
Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded
what Mr. Courtney has called the feminine note
Jane,
fiction.
Corinne
the source
whether Miss Corelli
aware
her debt
not.
criticism
May
plan
it
such masters
of
such
of
by
has been hailed
as
and
as
all
nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin
Constant, though both of them mark epochs and
have influenced
their successors.
Constant's
Adolphe
analysis,
was the first of
novels
with the photographic
mounts.
advise Mr. Bertram Smith
not
bitten
necessitating
If
interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is
not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor
tion.
Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;
wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and
he skips from literature
to literature,
and from
country to country, as the fancy takes him from
England to France, from France to Spain, from
Spain to Italy.
Improvements in the technique of
fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the
paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi
trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau
briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says
on
TISIES
124
M. A.
�WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN.
a
of
to
to
on
of
of
to
on
;
:
is
to
terms and particulars apply,
to
Alone gives
the
or Mid-Canada
N.W.
FIVE
of
PENCE.
all Red Route Mid-Canada,
South
|Farthest
Brisbane and Australia
From Middleton.
E.
WARMINGTon,
114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead,
FREE,
POST
at
a
E.
as
of
A
to
W.C.
to
Adelphi,
the Authors Society will be glad
Member
thoroughly
WARMINGTON
Miss
recommend
prompt,
Typewriter, very
skilful
and
efficient
deciphering difficult handwriting.
Miss
to us
Weekly.
TYPEWRTHNG.
For
of
Military Plan
the Flat Earth.
Middleton s
!
Street,
application CAMBRIDGE
15, Strand, London.
on
LITERARY AGENCY,
to
:
TWOPENCE
Fiction,
the invaluable
three years, thanks solely
information contained in this book.
Particulars
Speciment Copy Free on application.
19, Adam
write SALEABLE
St. Matthew's.
St. Leonard's.
|
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Price
How
I
for
Office
the---
:
Gratis Advertisement
have the privilege
in the Books Wanted Columns.
of
a
Subscribers
Send
Address your application
to
to
of
published
Forthcoming
Books
of
of
Which also
during the
Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the path
the very outset, put you
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum, Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
send you full particulars
shall
post-card.
receipt
Study
1837),
(ESTABLISHED
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
make the
their special bent and enable them
their natural gifts.
most
selling MSS. to
by George Magnus, who
One
over 14o Publishers and Editors.
in
MSS.
26o
sold
Have
author writes
THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
gives Dists
the New
Week,
Ammouncements
Books, &c.
ready
and well worth
Authors
in
Are advertised for weekly
These are pertinent questions
answering.
Wanted
Books
find
60LLEGE,
LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
IFull lists on application, post free.
2,000
output
a
1s.
is
of
in
as
to
..
H. STOCKWELL,
ARTHUR.
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
literary
at
of
of
in
A
of
as
.
.
ºf
LONDON
your
be
of
A
strong brochure cover.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met,
Capital little stories,full
fun and laughter. Just issued.
setting).
Japanese
SYBELLA (A Sketch in
splendid story, with handsome
By ETHEL CANNING.
boards,
6d.net only.
picture frontispiece. Hound bevelled
well-sustained
full
Divided into three parts, the book
Ready.
interestand incident throughout. Now
any description
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS.
...A/
(Novels,Storics,Poems,Essays,&c.) direct Mr.
advise,free
STOCKWELL, who will immediately
publication.
of charge,
Does
market?
of
D
A
L
L
-
of
a
of
A
which
with the quality
Are you SATISFIED
your work?
if
A
on
of
on
to
of
of
By M. H. BRAHAMI-JEWELL.
book
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.
About
Authors and Journalists.
A
of
A
:
a
B.
a
AA
of
other Poems,
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and
poetry,
capital
SS
11]
of
Is.
interest,
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional
net.
with frontispieceon art paper.
A Hospital Story. 77//es.
the
the businessside
The tale shows good deal
DzzydeeAdžertiser.
surgeon'scalling.
Novel.
THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT
capital
By JANET
ORR. With frontispiece art paper.
and wholesomelove story. 2s. net.
part
attempt
circumstancesand
the
A tale relatingthe
separate two lovers.
worldly mother
Sheffie/d Daiſy
Telegza//.
A charmingstory, with dramaticincidentsthat fascinatethe
Gazette.
reader.
Blackbuzºn
realm.
"THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE
Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.
Tale
legend peculiarand distinctiveinterest. Is. net.
lady
ancient lineage.
A cleverly written story
Daiſy Post.
B777/zing/ia77.
disappearance
the eldestson
the
An interestingstory
Baſºtist.
Sir Thomas Blunt.
TO
AD VERTISEMENTS.
�-
iv
AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE
and
of manuscript
STYLE
An important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me !
is
TWO
Opposite
I have had a broad experience
Literary Work,
of
Great Russell Street, London.
wºol;
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
CAESAR,
Homefield,
Near the British Museum.
t. Aibans, Herts.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
GOUPON.
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.
C. HERBERT
popular Hotels in Central London.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking
Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
Bedrooms (including
OF NUMEROUS
ONE
TESTIMONIALS.
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
I
ESKDALE,
R.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
HoRNE,
The
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Kingsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
E8TABLISHED]
single, from
Inclusive
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words,
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
Miss M.
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
cation.
Press,
Wessex
Tazt??ton.
[XVIII.
cent.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
TYPEWRITING
FOST
MISS LUETCHFORD,
MRS. GILL,
35,
(Established 1883.)
122,
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
TYPEWRTÉ NG
STEVENSON,
BRADBURY,
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
AGNEw,
1/3
1/4
SIPKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
.
223a, Hammersmith
Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors Parts;
Legal, Generaland Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
|USUAL TJ RMS.
LIESSONS.
Ičeferences.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
TRIAL ORDER
SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
by
SUTTON,
}
% 5y
3
* 3y
... ...
33
95
application.
List on
1/1
1/-
&
B.
&
&
Printed
A.
by
MISS
9d. per 1,000words; 2 Copies, 1/
wilson,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Co. L.D., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
AUTHORS
Novel and Story Work
.
&º
General Copying
Plays, ruled
-Specimens and Price
GIVEN.
LONDON WALL, E.C.
;
BY
PROMIPTLY
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors MISS. and Technical
work a speciality.
PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.
A.
ORDERS
PRINT ING.
DETAILS,
;
COST,
OF
OF
9,
ESTIMATES
AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-01-01
Volume
20
Issue
4
Pages
Page range in volume
97–124
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
WoL. XX. —No. 4. JANUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
- PAGE |PAGE.E.
Notices ... tº º is tº $ tº tº º º e s º tº e Q e º º * * * 97–98 Warmings to Musical Composers ... tº sº º tº & a * * * ... 114
Committee Notes * * * tº º º e e sº * * * tº e º tº º º tº gº º 9S Stamping Music ... tº º º E ºn e tº e tº £ 6 tº * = e • * * ... 114
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 101 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 114
Books published in America by Members... g º º e º e ... 103 “The Author’’ ... * * * & Q & & e e & ſº tº e º º tº a tº ... 114
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... tº a º * * * ... 103 Remittances * * * * & Cº. $ & © * * * tº e º ... ... ... 114
Paris Notes tº # 6. a ſº a tº & tº tº tº ºn * c tº tº º º g sº tº ... 106 General Notes ..., * * * * is tº & º e tº gº & * * * ſº e º ... 113
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels gº tº e * * * ... 107 Committee Election ... * e g tº * * * * * * e is tº * * * ... 113
A Publishing Transaction e e e 9 p & * * * * * g. ... 109 The Pension Fund Committee 115
Libel without Intent ... tº a º tº e & * * * e s & * * * ... 110 United States Notes ... tº º q 116
Paying Quarterly and on Demand ... tº º º tº e º e is tº ... I'll Difficulty in Writing ... 4 g = * * g. * & * a s e * * * ... 117
The Berlin Convention tº a º * & ºt & B & * * * tº º º ... ll? The Reviewer and His Little Ways... * = & tº e º tº tº º ... 119
How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 113 The Literary Year Book ... ... ... ... ... ... 121
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº º º * = & e s g ... 113 An Editor's Chair sº a tº © tº º gº º º tº a 4. tº € 9. tº Aº º ... 122
Warnings to Dramatic Authors & º º * * * * * e tº º & ... 113 Fiction Through the Ages ... tº g º tº º º * & & tº # 4 ... 123
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ... 114 Correspondence ... tº tº º tº e 124
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale, S. W.]
## p. (#474) ################################################
ll
* *
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(i,je surietn uf Aufburg (jnrurpuraten).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C. -
HALL CAIN E. ... -
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. - -
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN ?).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE EIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
COMIMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND
ANSTEY GUTFIRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
PRESIDENT.
TIEICTMC-ALS IH_A_IERIDY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, I.L.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORN UNG. -
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. J EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAW). -
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SI R GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTEIUR PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNAlt D SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wor,3HLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIIVIITTEE.
Vice-Chairman–HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
COMIMITTEE.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, ROSCO E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. 4 &
G. HERBERT THEING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
OFFICES.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H IGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, Sºrokhºy’s GATE, S.W.
TYPEYº FITION. Gr
ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Playwrights', Clergymen's, &c., MSS.
Authors’,
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness.
Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW 1
MISS RMLLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
In English, French, or German.
TYPE WRITING,
AUTHORS, MSS. meatly and accurately copied, 9d. per
1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.
Miss B. KERRY,
Rohilla,
Carshalton, Surrey.
## p. (#475) ################################################
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
FOUNDED BY SHR
Monthly.)
WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XX.-No. 4.
JANUARY 1st, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—t—º-t—
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
* *—a
w-v- vºy
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º–sº-0–
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-0–
PENSION FUND.
—e-º-o-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
3350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
2s. 4d., and is
## p. (#476) ################################################
98 THE AUTHOR.
more than £100 over the amount invested in
1907.
Consols 24%.................... . . . . . . . . . . 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock .................................... 200 () ()
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 25% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 4.38 2 4.
Total ............... #3,815 1 0
Subscriptions.
1909.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian &
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. . & º
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . tº
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © º
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . e e
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo ©
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’”
;I
1
II
June 7, Horne, A. B.
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotére, H. .
July 8, Harland, Mrs. o
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte &
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. §
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. e
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
T}ec. 3, Esmohd, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . e
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
April, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
5
I
1
1
2
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE committee of management met for the
last time, in 1909, on December 6, at 39,
Old Queen Street. The minutes of the
last meeting were read and signed. The com-
mittee then proceeded to elect 31 members and
associates, bringing the total elections for the year
up to 298. This is an increase of 50 over the
largest annual election to the Society since its
foundation. The committee desire to congratulate
the members on the increasing vitality of the
Society. Four resignations brought the total
number of resignations for the year up to 79.
The next matter that came before the committee
was the circular issued by some of the lending
libraries, and a letter received from the Publishers'
Association setting out the resolutions passed by
that body. A letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which
appeared in the Times was also considered, with
several other letters from members. The chairman,
after some discussion, placed before the committee
a resolution he had drafted for the committee's
consideration.
The resolution in its final shape was passed
unanimously, and is as follows:–
## p. (#477) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
99
“The committee of management of the Society of
Authors have considered the letter addressed by the
circulating libraries to the Publishers' Association and the
Press. They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of
the libraries to select what books they will offer to their
customers, and that in point of fact this has always been
done. The committee regard the demand for delay of
publication to enable the libraries to make their selection
as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to
assent to any such condition.
“They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub-
committee the duty of conferring with a similar body
deputed by the Publishers’ Association, and will be pre-
pared to receive through that body and consider any
further representation which the Libraries’ Association
may desire to make.”
The secretary was instructed to forward it to the
daily Press with a covering letter. The committee
feel that the matter may become one of vital
importance, and that they may be bound, if further
action is taken, to consult all the members and
to ascertain their opinion by referendum. In the
meantime they have taken measures to appoint
certain members of the society, under the presidency
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,
to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee of the
Publishers’ Association. After the meeting between
these two bodies it will be easier for the committee
to decide upon their future action.
The next question before the committee was also
one of importance. The chairman laid before the
committee a letter which he had written to the
Times in regard to the British Academy. The
matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until
the January meeting.
Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his
Seat on the committee, stating that while he was
greatly interested in the work, he felt that he
Ought not to continue on the committee in view of
the fact that he could not give to it the time
and labour which it deserved. The committee,
empowered under the constitution to fill up occa-
Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to
undertake the duties of committee man, and he
has kindly consented to do so.
It was decided, in accordance with the statement
printed in another column, that the names of
candidates for election to the committee should be
returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee's
nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned
in due course and was unanimously re-elected.
The notice in respect of the election of the society's
nominee to the same committee is set out in another
column.
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr
were appointed a sub-committee to settle the
Report, which will be in the hands of the members
in the early months of 1910. The committee
decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by
5s. per week.
The secretary laid before the committee a copy
of the letter, which had already appeared in the
|papers, from the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the
Society on the censorship report. The committee
agreed also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub-
Committee should so desire, with a view to calling
a conference of the dramatists of the society.
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,
having collected certain evidence on the question
under their investigation, presented to the com-
mittee of management an interim report based
upon that evidence. The committee expressed
their thanks to the sub-committee for the care
which they had shown in dealing with the matter
and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns
of The Author. The committee sanctioned the
purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an
extension of the telephone service to the secretary's
office.
The first case which came before the com-
mittee related to a literary libel. The work of
a member of the society had been translated into
German without his authority, and with consider-
able alterations. Unfortunately, the writer had
sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the
committee were advised by the society's lawyer in
Germany that this did not preclude him from
taking action against the delinquent. The com-
mittee decided to take up the case.
The secretary then reported the settlement of a
dramatic infringement which had been taken up
on the authority of the chairman. As it might
have been necessary to apply for an injunction,
the chairman had authorised proceedings without
reference to the committee. The secretary read
to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem-
ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.
The next case was also a dramatic case, and the
member claimed accounts and money under an
agreement for the performance of his work. This
matter also the committee agreed to take up.
Following these cases was one of an infringement
of an author's copyright by a paper in San
Francisco which had printed the work without
authority. The committee decided to commence
action for damages, and instructed the secretary to
place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that
city.
fº last question was one which the committee
were asked to take to the Court of Appeal. The
details of the case had been placed before the
committee on a former occasion, when the com-
mittee, after close investigation of the papers,
decided not to take the matter up. The case was
subsequently heard and a verdict given against the
plaintiff. The committee adjourned the matter to
the January meeting, when further information
and further particulars are expected.
## p. (#478) ################################################
100
TRIES A UTFIOIR,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the
offices of the society.
The Repertory Agreement was laid before the
committee once more, and was gone through
clause by clause. Some slight alterations and
additions were made and the secretary was
instructed to incorporate these in the Agree-
ment and to submit the completed document
to the sub-committee at their next meeting in
January. -
A suggestion relating to the summoning of
a Conference of Dramatic Authors was, after
considerable discussion, adjourned till the next
meeting.
SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, December 2.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of
further evidence from novelists in answer to the
circular letters.
The sub-committee then considered the interim
report which had been drafted by the chairman.
After a few verbal alterations had been made, the
report was settled, and appears, in its final form, in
another page of this month's Author. As stated in
the report, it has not yet been possible to issue any
exhaustive survey of the subject. This must, of
necessity, be deferred till the receipt of the further
evidence which is expected in February. The sub-
committee will, at that date, consider all the
evidence from authors, which will by then have
been arranged and tabulated, together with the
evidence from booksellers (which needs most care-
ful classification), and also the further evidence of
the publishers.
Cases.
DURING the past month sixteen cases have been
placed in the secretary's hands for settlement.
The majority of these, as is usual, refer to
claims for money. There are six under this
heading. Two have been placed in the hands of
the Society's solicitors, as it was impossible to get
any satisfactory reply. In two the money has been
paid and forwarded to the members. The remain-
ing two are, as yet, unsatisfied, but they have only
recently come into the office. Of three claims for
accounts, one has been carried through, while the
other two are still in the course of negotiation.
The publishers have promised delivery. Of four
cases for the recovery of MSS., one case has been
successful ; in the other three no answers have, as
yet, been received. One case of infringement of
copyright is still in the course of negotiation. It
will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily, but
the infringer adopts an injured attitude. It
happens not infrequently, when the infringement
has been committed by a colonial or a provincial
paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author is
not delighted at the gratis advertisement which he
receives. It may be a satisfactory advertisement
or it may not, but it must lie with the author to
decide whether or not he is willing to have such
a gratis advertisement made by the use of
his property. Editors must not take this for
granted.
There have been two disputes as to the proper
reading of agreements. These cases, like questions
of infringement of copyright, take some time to
settle.
Eight of the cases from former months still
remain open. Five of these refer to matters abroad
or in the colonies, and are likely to be open for
some time to come owing to the delay in obtaining
answers to letters. Three refer to the return of
MSS. We have mentioned, frequently, in The
Author, the reason why there is often much
difficulty in obtaining satisfaction in these
C8,SéS.
December Elections.
Allinson, Alfred 13, Claremont Ter-
race, Exmouth.
4, Melbury Road,
Kensington, W.
Broad Meadow, King's
Bagehot, Mrs. Walter
Bantock, Granville .
Norton.
Beal, N. W. Roseneath, Queen
Street, Hammer-
Smith, W.
Burn-Murdoch, W. G. Northfield, Berwick-
(“Levensis”) shire ; Arthur
Lodge, Dalkeith
Road, Edinburgh.
7, Havelock Road,
Croydon.
Alton, Hants.
170, Kennington Park
Road, S.E.
411, Argyle Road,
Brooklyn, New
York, U.S.A.
Eagle Heart Incorporated
O.
Earland, Miss Ada
Everett, Miss Ethel F.
Grisewood, R. Norman
## p. (#479) ################################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
101
Hales, A. G. . e Authors’ Club, 2,
Whitehall Court,
S.W.
Harrison, Frederic, LL.D., Elm Hill, Hawk-
Litt.D. hurst.
Brookfield House,
Shanbrook, Beds.
Hicks, Miss Frances.
Ingpen, Roger. e ©
Jessel, Ernest Edward . 8,0ueen's Gardens, W.
Law, Ernest . . . The Pavilion, Hamp-
ton Court Palace.
90, Broadhurst Gar-
dens, Hampstead,
N.W.
Drishame, Skibbereen,
Co. Cork.
Wykeham Cave, High-
trees, Loughton,
Essex.
17, Bryanston Street,
Portman Square, W.
9, Lyon Road, Harrow.
Lazarus, Miss Olga .
Martin, Miss Violet (Mar-
tin Ross)
Newte, Horace
Palmer, Miss
Richardson, Harry Handel
Sherren, Wilkinson . Authors’ Club, 2,
Whitehall Court,
S.W.
Somerville, Miss Edith CE. Drishane House, Skib-
bereen, Co. Cork,
Ireland.
54, Lower Mount
Street, Dublin.
27, Cadogan Gardens,
S.W.
21, Carlisle Mansions,
Victoria Street,
S.W.
St. Katharine's, Hook
Heath, Surrey.
Stephens, James
Strachey, Lady
Sylvan, F.
Tyrrell, Eleanor .
Walkey, S. . 30, Kingberry Park,
- Newton Abbot,
Devon.
Wright, W. P. e The Grey House, Lym-
inge, Folkestone.
Wyndham, Horace . . Authors’ Club, S.W.
Young, Filson . e . 53, Upper Brook
Street, Park Lane,
W.
—e—º-
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially
aCCurate. -
ARCH.EOLOGY.
THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.
FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 × 53.
58. m.
STONEHENGE AND OTHER BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs
By W. M.
159 pp. Foulis.
ASTRONOMICALLY CONSIDERED. By SIR NorMAN
LOCKYER, K.C.B., F.R.S. Second edition. 9} x 6.
499 pp. Macmillan. 14s. n.
ART.
THE SPORT OF CIVIC LIFE, or ART AND THE MUNICI-
PALITY CARICATUREs of PROMINENT CITIZENs.
Articles by W. ROTHENSTEIN, F. RUTTER, and others.
94 × 74. 24 pp. Liverpool : Handley, 2d.
BIOGRAPHY.
US FOUR. By S. MIACNAUGHTAN. 7; x 5.
Murray. 6s.
THE DAUPHINES CE FRANCE.
284 pp.
By FRANK HAMEL.
9 × 53. 413 pp. Stanley Paul. 16s. n.
MICHAEL SERVETUs. By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S. 9 × 6.
35 pp. Frowde. 1s. r.
DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE. Including Mrs. Thrale's
unpublished journal of the Welsh Tour made in 1774, and
much hitherto unpublished Correspondence of the
Streatham Coterie, by A. M. BROADLEY. With an
Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by T. SECCOMBE. 9 × 53.
338 pp. Lane. 16s. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE DOLL's DIARY. By Rose HAIG THOMAs.
trated by JOHN HASSALL. 10 × 7%. 100 pp.
Richards. 5s. m.
DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES. By HELEN MAR-
GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.
8+ x 6%. 214 pp. Birmingham : Cormish Bros., Ltd.
THE CHILDREN’s Hou R. Nine volumes, forming a com-
plete Children's Library. With an Introduction. By
HALL CAINE. 83 × 5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d. m. ; leather,
£3. 3s. 6d. m.
Illus-
Grant
HARDING's LUCK. By E. NESBIT. 8 × 5}. 281 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Vol. 22.
Supplement. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 9% x 63.
1 5S. n.
1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.
By E. T. Coor.
ROSE GROWING MADE EASY.
204 pp. Newnes. 18, m.
CLASSICAL.
EURIPIDIS FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT BREVIQUE ADNOTA-
TIONE CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.
TOMUs III. 7} x 43. (Oxford Classical Texts.)
Oxford : Clarendom Press. London : Frowde. 3s. 6d. n.
EDUCATION.
THE MASTERY OF DESTINY. By JAMES ALLEN. 43 × 6.
120 pp. “The Light of Reason,” Ilfracombe.
BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR GIRLS. By A.
ALEXANDER, F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER. 83 ×
5%. 230 pp. McDougall's Educational Company.
10s. 6d. n.
## p. (#480) ################################################
102
THE A DITISIOR,
AN AFTERNOON TEA PHILOSOPHY. By W. R.TITTERTON.
6% x 4%. 95 pp. F. Palmer. 1s. 6d. m.
THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works
OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE
YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN. Second edition.
6# X 4%. 91 pp. Palmer. 18. n.
MISC ELLANEOUS.
FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH; A Series of Dashes. By
the authors of “Wisdom While you Wait,” and GEORGE
MORROW. 73 × 4%. 91 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. Is... n.
BRITANNIA's CALENDAR OF HEROES. Compiled by
KATE, STANWAY. With an Introduction by the Rev.
the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D. 73 × 5. 412 p}}.
Allen. 5s. n.
THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By
JOHN TREVOR. Horsted Keynes, Sussex.
THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK. By LADY GREGORY.
Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5.
ls. 6d. p.
THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION. Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.
864 pp. Rice, 7s. 6d.
FICTION.
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “COO-EE.” (WILLIAM SYLVES-
TER WALKER). 301 pp. Ouseley. 6s.
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK-
WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
ORDINARY PEOPLE. By UNA L. SILBERRAD.
420 pp. Constable. 6s.
THE KING's MIGNON. By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON.
8 × 5. 316 pp. Everett. 6s.
PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary
7; x 5.
Story. By JOAN DANE. Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.
8% × 5. 222 pp. Stock. 68.
THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5.
Greening, 6s.
DON Q's LOVE STORY. By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.
73 x 5. 312 pp. Greening. 6s.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD.
BARRINGTON. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
318 pp.
By MICHAEL
THE ANNE QUEEN'S CHRONICLE. By REGINALD FARRER.
7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers. 63.
THEODORA's HUSBAND. By Lou ISE MACK.
329 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
HARUM SCARUM'S FORTUNE.
5. 312 pp. Jarrold. 3s. 6d.
MIGNON'S PERIL. By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.
304 pp. Digby, Long, 68.
º
7% × 5.
By ESME STUART. 73 ×
7% × 5.
GARDENING.
MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By
L. H. Soutar. 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.
7% × 5.
EHISTORY.
A HISTORY OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE
RAJAHS, 1839–1908. By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.
BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President of Sarawak.
9 × 5%, 464 pp. Sotheran. 153. m.
THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING, 1200–
1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN. 9 × 53. 573 pp.
Macmillan. 10s, m.
JUVENILE.
THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES OF PRINCE
KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.
London : Lawrence & Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.
CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT. 64 × 4}. 38 pp. Sidg-
wick & Jackson. 6d. n.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH The Story of an Unpopular
Schoolgirl. By A. M. IRVINE. 73 × 53. 332 pp.
Partridge. 2s. 6d.
BRAVE SONS OF THE EMPIRE. By H. C. MooRE.
8 × 5%. 251 pp. R. T. S. 28. -
A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin
Mathews. I s. n.
FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY. By CHRISTINA GowANS
WHYT.E. 7# x 5}. 348 pp, Collins. 3s. 6d.
I,ITERARY.
QUESTIONINGS ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. By the
Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR. Delivered in the
Sheldonian Theatre, November 24th, 1909. (The
Romances Lecture, 1909.) Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 2s. n.
BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.
NARD. 8 × 53. 271 pp.
By CONSTANCE L. MAY-
Nisbet. 5s. In.
52 pp. Maunsell.
MUSIC.
THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD. From the
Poem by Sir Walter Scott. Composed by JAMES
M. GALLATLY. Keith Prowse & Co., Ltd. 23. m.
THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC. By C. F. ABDy
WILLIAMS. 8 × 5%. 321 pp. Macmillan. 5s.
NATURAL HISTORY.
THE BOOK OF FLOWERS. By KATHERINE TYNAN AND
FRANCES MAITLAND. 8 × 5}, 319 pp. Smith, Elder
& Co. 68. n. .
PAMPHILETS.
THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural
Lecture delivered before the University of Oxford,
November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele
Professor of Military History. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 1s. m.
WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw. By B. L.
HUTCEIINSON. Women's Industrial Council. Id.
POETRY.
A SONG OF THE ENGLISH. By RUDYARD RIPLING.
Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON, 113 x 9. Hodder
& Stoughton. 158, n.
HARVESTING. By H. M. WAITHMAN, 7 x 4%. 134 pp.
Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.
TIME's LAUGHINGSTOCKS, AND OTHER VERSEs. By
THOMAS HARDY. 73 × 5. 206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. n.
ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs. By LAURENCE BINYon.
73 × 5. 88 pp. Flkin Mathews. 3s. 6d. m.
THE BORDER BREED. GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND
OTHER POEMS. By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.
8 × 53. 448 pp. The St. Catherine Press. 3s. 6d. in.
POLITICAL.
THE HINDRANCES To Good CITIZENSHIP. By JAMES
(Yale Lectures on the
New Haven : Yale
68. n.
BRYCE. 73 × 5}. 138 pp.
Responsibilities of Citizenship.)
University Press. London : Frowde.
PSYCHICA.L.
HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT). BY LÉON
DENIS. Translated by GEORGE G. FLEUROT. W. Rider
& Son, 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C.
REPRINTS.
THE POCKET CARLYLE. Edited by ROSE GARDNER.
7 x 44, 264 pp. Routledge. 38. 6d. n.
BosweLL's JoHNSON. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Bicen-
tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition. Parts 10, 11, & 12.
10 × 7, 657–832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. In each.
## p. (#481) ################################################
TISIES A UITPSIOR.
103
SCIENCE.
CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. By
E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.
7s. 6d. n.
ALL THE WORLD's AIRSHIPs, AEROPLANES, AND
DIRIGIBLES. Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,
with a special chapter on “Aerial Engineering.” By
CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E. 73 × 12%.
374 pp. Sampson Low. 21s. n.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of
the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD
WHITE. 73 × 53. 161 pp. Salvation Army, 101,
Queen Victoria Street, E.C.
SPORT.
LIGHT COME, LIGHT Go. By RALPEI NEVILL. 9 × 53.
448 pp. Macmillan. 15s. n.
THIEOLOGY.
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at
Cambridge. By HASTINGS RASHDALL. 7% x 5. 189 pp.
Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH. By the late
R. F. WEYMOUTH. Edited and Partly Revised by
E. HAMPDEN-COOK. Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).
7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke. 2s. 6d. m.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF ENGLAND. By E. THOMAS. 7 × 5.
244 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. In.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
ANTHOLOGIES.
SOME FRIENDS OF MINE : A R ALLY OF MEN, By E. V.
LUCAs. 362 pp. New York : Macmillan & Co. $1.25 n.
ART.
CoNSTABLE. Illustrated with 8 reproductions in colour.
By C. LEWIS HIND. 80 pp. New York : Frederick A.
Stokes Co. Boards, 650. m. ; leather, $1.50 m.
BIOGRAPHY.
MR. POPE : HIS LIFE AND TIMES.
illustrations. By GEORGE PASTON.
New York: Putnam. $6.50 m.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus-
trated in colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New
York : Scribner. $2.50.
DRAM.A.
THE MASQUERADERs : A Play in Four Acts. By HENRY
ARTHUR JONES. 135 pp. New York : Samuel French.
50c.
FICTION.
DAPHNE IN FITzRoy STREET. By E. NESBIT.
New York : Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.
With twenty-six
364 + 382 pp.
417 pp.
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER. B y FRANCES HODG-
son BURNETT. 67 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard & Co.
( )6. Il.
ABAFT THE FUNNEL. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
New York : B. W. Dodge & Co. $1.50.
ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.
ANND WERQNICA. By H. G. WELLs. 377 pp. New York :
360 pp.
Harper Bros. $1.50.
EMILY Fox-SETON : Being “THE MAKING or A
MARCHIONESS’’’ and “THE METHODs or LADy
WALDERHURST.” By FRANCEs Hodgson BURNETT.
New York: Frederick A. Stokes. $1.50.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs: A Story in Scenes. By
ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199-
New York : Dutton. $I. n.
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH
ſºos. 320 pp. New York : John Lane & Co.
$1.50. -
TESTIMONY. By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE NECROMANCERs. By R. H. BENSON.
37.4 pp. St.
Louis : B. Herder. $1.50. p}
CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER, 392 DD.
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
SAILOR'S KNOTs. By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp. New
York : Scribner. $1.50.
SPARROWS : The Story of an Unprotected Girl. By
HORACE W. C. NEWTE. 533 pp. New York : Mitcheil
Kennerley. $1.50.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.
CANON SHEEHAN, D.D., 488 pp.
mans, Green, & Co. $1.50.
THE FLORENTINE FRAME. By ELIZABETH Robins.
334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard & Co. $1.50.
GARDENING.
IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.
: 316 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $3.50.
JUVENILE.
TALES OF WONDER. A fourth fairy book. Edited by
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.
By THE REV. P. A.
New York : Long-
440 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.
POLITICAL.
TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 370 pp.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $4.25 n.
TRAVEL.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA. By MAUDE HOLBACH.
Forty-one illustrations from photographs by O. HoDBACH.
249 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.
THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC : Being the Story of the
British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907–1909. With an intro-
duction by H. R. M.ILL. An account of the first journey
to the South Magnetic Pole. In two vols. 366 +
451 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $10 m.
—e—“Q-6–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
OBERT AITKEN'S new novel, “The
Ilantern of Luck,” which has recently been
published in the United States and also in
Canada, will be issued on this side early in 1910 by
## p. (#482) ################################################
104
TISIES A UſTSIOR,
Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening & Co. have
on their list a cheap edition of “The Golden
Horseshoe '' by the same author. .
Messrs. Cassell & Co. have just issued a fresh
and revised edition of “Popular Fallacies Explained
and Corrected,” by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work
covers a very wide field of fallaciousness—domestic,
legal, historical, technical—and treats also of various
fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the
members of the animal kingdom.
“The Mastery of Destiny” is the title of a new
volume by Mr. James Allen which has just
appeared. The volume deals with the subject of
re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on
the training of the will and mind. Among the
subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;
Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation
of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and
The Joy of Accomplishment. G. P. Putnam's Sons
are the publishers in America.
The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell's novel of
“The Friend of the People” has come under the
notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des
Gens de Lettres. Miss Rowsell is by his wish
translating the articles for the purpose of publica-
tion in England. They are illustrated by numerous
portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special
interest. Among these is the picture portrait of
him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the
Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head
taken after the death by Madame Tussaud. Mr.
John Tussaud has presented to the author of “The
Friend of the People” two copyright photographs
—profile and full face—of this memorial, and it
will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir
has with infinite pains and research collected.
The matter in the December issue of Travel
and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by
members of the Society.
Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the
Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.
Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious
narratives in travel and exploration, of which,
perhaps, Baron Munchausen's adventures are a
typical example.
“A Traveller in Travel ” is the title of an
article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope
Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences
gleaned from his professional travels as a guide-
book editor.
A review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds Ball of Sir
|Ernest Shackleton’s “Record of his Antarctic
Expedition ” is another item in this monthly.
We regret that in our last issue we announced a
book on “Fossil Botany ” as by Miss M. C. Stokes,
whereas the correct spelling of the author's name
is Stopes. We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes
for the error.
Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have
favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories
for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon. “Dame
Thin-Pin and Other Stories” is the title given to
the collection. There are ten stories in all, and
twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion
Rathborne and other artists.
Mr. Andrew Melrose's new Two-hundred-and-fifty
Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the
30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than
last year's competition produced. The adjudicators
in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie
Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry
De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose's staff is at
present busy making the selection of novels which
will be submitted to them. As this competition is
not for a first novel it has brought a number of
MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the
task of classification is proportionately difficult, but
it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi-
cators' hands before the end of the month, and
that a declaration of the result may be made some
time in January.
“Light Come, Light Go” is a new work
announced for early publication by Messrs.
Macmillan & Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,
has gathered together in the volume a collection of
anecdotes concerning gaming, gamesters, wagers
and the turf. In addition to this, much informa-
tion is given about the public gaming tables, which
were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais
Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,
Homburg, Ems, and other German spas. An
entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte
Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems
and methods of play are analysed and described.
Printers' Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,
has published, from the pen of Mr. Edward
Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's new novel, “The
Senator Licinius,” a romance of ancient Rome in
the days of Caligula, has just been published by
Messrs. Routledge. It forms the third of the
author's series of historical romances, of which the
first two — “The Stonecutter of Memphis.” and
“The Assyrian Bride"—are already published.
The fourth book of the series, “A Romance of
Athens in the Age of Pericles,” will probably appear
early next year.
Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton have forwarded us the following
Christmas books for children :-‘‘Books of British
Ships,” 5s. ; “Young Franctireurs,” 3s 6d. ;
“Farm Babies,” 5s. ; “Stories from Grimm,”
2s. 6d. ; “Robinson Crusoe,” 7s. 6d. net ; “Loco-
motives of the World,” 5s. net ; “Ballads of Famous
Fights,” 3s. 6d. net ; “Lamb's Tales from Shake-
speare,” 6d. net ; “ Robinson Crusoe,” 6d. net ;
## p. (#483) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
105
“Mungo Park,” 6d. net ; “Hans Andersen,” 6d.
net; “White Kitten Book,” 2s. 6d. net; “Children's
Shakespeare,” 2s. 6d. net ; “Children's Dickens,”
2s. 6d. net; “Madam Mouse,” 1s. net ; “Squirrel
Hall,” 1s. met. ; “Bunnikin Brown,” 1s. net. Per-
haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively
for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and
the get-up is so good that they would be likely to
amuse and interest the older folk at this season of
the year. The 6d. editions with their beautiful
end-plates and their coloured frontispieces are
wonderful at the price. The illustrated 18. books
are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations
to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly
clever. There is no need to recommend this artist's
work. As presents these books ought to be exceed-
ingly welcome, and their price is within the range
of almost every Christmas giver.
The large number of illustrated books issued at
this period of the year emphasises the importance
of the article on colour illustration which was
published in last month's Author.
Messrs. Chapman & Hall have published “The
History of St. Paul's School,” by Michael F. J.
McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty-
eight portraits and other illustrations, the author
has received every assistance from the school
authorities, and has secured access to various
private MS. collections which throw light on the
story of Dean Colet's foundation. The history,
beginning with a consideration of the question of
the continuity of the school with the ancient
Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul's, is carried
down to modern times, so as to include an account
of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul’s under
the late head master, Mr. Walker.
“Here and Hereafter ’’ is the title which Mr.
George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of
Léon Denis’ “ Après la Mort,” of which Messrs.
William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,
E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of
New York, the American publishers. The first
edition having been exhausted, a second edition is
in the press.
We have received from Messrs. A. & C. Black
copies of the year books issued from their house,
viz., “Who's Who,” “‘Who's Who? Year Book,”
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” and “The
Writers' and Artists' Year Book.”
“Who’s Who’’ for 1910 Contains
biographies.
The “ . Who's Who' Year Book” comprises the
tables which were formerly a part of the larger
volume. It includes lists of ambassadors,
academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others
which professional men and women will be glad to
consult from time to time during the coming year.
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” which is
23,000
now in its thirtieth year, is a compendium of
information for women, in whatever department of
life they may be engaged. Education, sport,
literature, professions, industrial, and philan-
thropic work are a few of the more prominent
questions of which it treats.
Messrs. James Clarke & Co. have issued a third
edition of the late R. F. Weymouth’s “New Testa-
ment in Modern Speech.” This work, under the
editorship of Mr. E. Hampden-Cook, has been re-set
in new type, and, in order to add to the interest of
the translation, all conversations have been spaced
out in accordance with modern custom. Many
errata have been corrected, and a very considerable
number of what seemed to be infelicities or slight
inaccuracies in the English have been removed.
We offer our apologies to Mr. C. E. Gouldsbury
for an error in our notice of his book in the last
issue of The Author, which we entitled “Duall”
instead of “Dulall, the Forest Guard.” The book
contains a brief account of the proceedings of two
young Englishmen in their pursuit of tiger, rhino-
ceros, elephant, bear, etc., in the Bengal jungles.
The chief character is Dulall Sing, a forest guard,
a subordinate in the Forest Department, truthful,
brave, faithful to his employers, running into
danger himself, while careful of his charges.
Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.
“The Life and Letters of James Wolfe,” by
Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann
publishes, is the outcome of much new material,
including many hitherto unpublished letters
placed at the author's disposal. To as great an
extent as possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed
the letters to tell the story.
Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure
in accepting a copy of Emily Shore's book, “Iland-
Babies and Sea-Babies.”
The current number of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society contains an instalment of
the revised translation of the Bábar-Nāma, on
which Mrs. Beveridge is now working. The
portion published is the description of Fārghana,
so much discussed by writers on Central Asia.
DRAMA.
Mr. Richard Pryce's dramatic adaptations of
Mrs. Mann's stories, “Freddy's Ship” and “ The
Eglamore Portraits,” were staged at the Playhouse
on December 1st.
The first, which was produced under the title of
“The Visit,” deals with the humanising of a
selfish woman as a result of her fulfilment of a
disagreeable duty.
The longer piece, produced under the title of
“Little Mrs. Cummim,” treats of a battle between
a newly-made benedict and an interfering mother-
in-law.
## p. (#484) ################################################
106
TISIES A DITISIOR.
This latter piece was interpreted by a cast
which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth
Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.
“The King's Cup,” by H. Dennis Braaley and
E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special
maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,
1909. The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss
Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.
Sir William Gilbert's new opera, “Fallen Fairies;
or, The Wicked World,” was produced at the
Savoy Theatre early in December last. The music
is by Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.
C. H. Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh and Miss
Jessie Rose.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
“CN OUVENIRS autour d'un groupe littéraire,” by
Madame Alphonse Daudet, is a book of the
greatest interest to all lovers of French litera-
ture. The widow of the great novelist is herself a
gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much by this
fact. During the lifetime of her husband her
salon was a rendezvous for the writers of the day.
Madame Daudet's parents were poets, so that she
had from her earliest years the greatest respect for
literary work. Her mother and father published a
volume of poetry entitled “Les Marges de la Vie,”
and Madame Daudet gives us a letter from Madame
Desbordes Valmore, who had just read it in manu-
script. She then tells us of her acquaintance with
Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She
gives us a portrait of Barbey d'Aurevilly and the
most charming letter from him to Daudet. It was
written after a slight misunderstanding caused by a
terrible criticism of Flaubert by d'Aurevilly.
Madame Daudet gives us a description of her first
visit to Victor Hugo. She tells us of her first
meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were to
become life-long friends, of the reunions of “the
Five,” Flaubert, Goncourt, Alphonse Daudet,
Tourgéneff and Zola, and then of the “Médan
Group,” Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,
Maupassant, and, later on, Rod. Madame Daudet
tells us then of her Own Salon in the Marais, the
old-world part of Paris, and when we read the
names of the habitués we can only envy the writer
the intellectual treats she must so frequently
have had. Among these names are Théuriet,
Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully
Prudhomme, François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre de
Nolhac, Haraucourt, Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,
etC.
We read, too, of the foundation of the Théâtre
Libre by Antoine. In those days this was a little
room at the end of a passage, where the arrange-
ments were all so primitive that the last person to
leave was requested to turn out the gas.
Madame Daudet then tells us of some of the
other Paris Salons, of that of the Princess Mathilde
and of that of Madame Buloz and of Madame
Juliette Adam. In this book Madame Daudet takes
us with her through the literary Paris of her time.
It was quite another Paris from that of to-day. The
foreign invasion has, no doubt, had a certain
influence on Paris, but the old world is still there
behind all these modern buildings, and we are glad
to get some echoes from it in such books as this of
Madame Daudet. The last chapters are better
read in the original. They are too sacred to touch
on lightly. They begin from the year 1898, after
the death of Alphonse Daudet.
“Whenever I leave home,” says his widow, “it
seems to me always that I shall find him on my
return, but it is always the same disappointment.
I cannot resign myself to death, to his continued
absence.”
“Les Infernales” is the title of a remarkable
volume of short stories, or rather studies, by Nikto.
This book comes as a surprise to all who know
its author. Nikto is one of the most marvellous
musicians of our times, a pupil of Liszt, of Teleffsen,
and of Mikuli, Chopin's gifted pupil. To anyone
who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted by
Nikto, there seems mothing left to hear by these
two great composers. With the force of a man
and the delicacy and intuition of a woman, Nikto
has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.
Execution, expression, fire, tenderness and deep
feeling, Nikto interprets all that there is to
interpret. The hours spent by the favoured few
who are allowed the rare privilege of hearing her
explain and interpret the works of her two masters
are hours that will never be forgotten. At present
we discover that this great musician is also a
talented writer. In all these stories we have the
fire and passion of the Slavonic soul described and
painted by an artist. There are tragic stories of
terrible cruelty, there is a Breton idyll which is
exquisitely poetical, a story of diabolic revenge and
a study, at the end of the volume, of tzigame music.
Although Nikto is a Polish Russian, she has
accomplished the task, almost impossible to foreign
authors, of writing her book in French. Very
many years ago that pitiless critic, Barbey
d’Aurevilly, who was always more or less hard on
women writers, wrote a somewhat scathing article
on one of Nikto’s literary works. She dedicates
her book to-day “To the memory of Barbey
d’Aurevilly, the admirable author of ‘Les
Diaboliques,’ from The one whom he scathed.”
If all writers of merit could have an Egeria like
Mlle. Louise Read, it would not be necessary for
## p. (#485) ################################################
TISIE A DITFIOR,
107
them to trouble about their future fame. Thanks
to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous
works of Barbey d’Aurevilly, France has slowly,
during the last twenty years, realized the fact that
he was one of her great writers. Rarely has any
Centenary been so universally féted in any country,
and for a long time to come lectures, articles and
books will prove to us that the author so few of us
know is one of those whose works should not
be neglected. Rodin's statue was inaugurated
this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of
literature set out from Paris to be present at the
unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in
Normandy, Barbey d’Aurevilly's birth-place.
Among the new books we have another volume
of G. Lenôtre's “Paris Révolutionnaire" (Vieilles
maisons, vieux papiers). The subjects treated are :
Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,
Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L’As
de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L'Evêque
d’Agra, Thomazeau, Madame Gasnier, l’Améri-
caine, and Monsieur de Charette. The chapter on
Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques' death is
very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the
Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for
a novel.
“La Rue Saint Honoré'' (de la Revolution à nos
jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on
this subject. It seems indeed as though this street
must surely be more full of memories than any
other street in Paris. We have a description of
the scenes that took place there on the day of the
taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical
occasions. Marie Antoinette was taken down this
street on her way to execution. Robespierre lived
there. The famous Café de la Régence, the
favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under
the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré
was a very fashionable resort. The volume gives
many interesting details, and makes one realize how
full of past history Paris is.
In a recent number of the Revue hebdomadaire,
there is an article on “Selma Lagerlof,” by Jacques
de Coussange, and in another recent number of
the same magazine is an article by Ernest Seillière
on “Le Ménage du grand Frédéric.”
The play “Susette,” by M. Brieux, given at
the Comédie Française, is not intended as an
argument against divorce, but against divorce too
easily obtained. It is the story of a child between
parents who are at loggerheads with each other.
We see all the suffering of a child in this situation.
M. Brieux has already treated this subject in the
“Berceau,” but “Susette” is a much stronger and
more convincing play,
At the Théâtre Antoine “Papillon, dit Lyonnais
le Juste,” by M. Louis Bénière, is having great
success. It is the story of a simple workman Who
comes into a fortune. It is an extremely natural
and simple play, amusing and pathetic in parts.
ALYS HALLARD.
Souvenirs autour d'un groupe littéraire’ (Fasquelle).
“Les Infernales " (Lemetre).
* Paris Révolutionnaire" (Perrin).
“La Rue Saint Honoré" (Emile Paul).
—&h–
w ~–w
THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
——º-0–
INTERIMI REPORT.
Wº the sub-committee appointed to consider
the question of the price at which new
novels should be issued, think that we
ought to make an interim report, having regard to
the Serious nature of the present situation. We
feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive
report upon the matter can hardly be expected
from us, remembering the variety of directions in
which evidence must be sought, and the distinct
understanding that we have received that the
results of certain experiments in the change of
price of new novels—which experiments are now
being conducted—will be given to us.
Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-
eight novelists, almost all being members of our
Society, who were Selected as far as possible because
they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of
position as men and women of letters and greatly
different conditions of popularity. Further, we
gave preference in our first letter of inquiry to
those authors whose works we knew had been made
the subject of some experiments in the lowering of
the original price of issue. The result of that
inquiry was that thirty authors declared them-
Selves uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic
reduction of the usual publishing price of the new
novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would
bring to them, having regard to the reduced
royalties offered, no return which would compen-
sate them for the loss which they would sustain by
not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger
prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this,
but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force in all instances.
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote,
fourteen were non-committal in their statements,
certain of them giving information in answer to
our questions, but without expressing opinions and
leaving us to make deductions from the facts;
nine stated that they were unable to give useful
information, and from the remainder we have not
yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was
## p. (#486) ################################################
108
THE A DITFIOR.
informatory to ourselves, and the deduction we have
drawn from it is that it contains no definite argu-
ments in favour of the lowering of the original
price of the new novel from 6s, either for the
benefit of the author, the publisher, the book-
seller, or the public.
We propose to collect further evidence from
novelists during the time that must elapse before
we can report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be
unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for
them, to enter into any contracts whereby it is
agreed that the initial price of the new novel
should be lower than 6s., is much strengthened b
the replies which we have received from the list of
publishers to whom we addressed a letter asking
whether the circulation obtained for novels pub-
lished originally at a lower price than 68. Would,
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase
if the price were lowered. The basis on which we
asked for information was a 6s. novel of the
ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words
with a circulation of at least 3,000 copies; and,
further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay
an author royalties on a 28., a 2s. 6d. Or a 38. net
book at so high a rate as on a 68. book ; and if it
would be practicable to consider raising the Original
price in certain cases.
We desire to record our sense of the valuable
and courteous manner in which our questions,
necessarily of a searching nature, were responded
to by the publishers.
Several publishers said that at the present
moment they were not prepared to answer definitely,
while one, who may be mentioned by name, because
his position has been made public by his own letter
to The Publishers’ Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,
pointed out to us that he was at the present
moment engaged in an important experiment in
the alteration of the prices at which new novels
should be issued, of the results of which he would
be in a position to inform us in February. Other
publishers who have issued new fiction at lower
prices than 68, have given us details showing that
the experiments had failed.
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is
to the effect :
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000
(the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at
2S. net ;
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 3s. net
before the author would receive the amount equiva-
lent to that which he usually receives on 3,000
copies at 68., i.e., 48. 6d. net. -
(2) That, leaving exceptional cases out of count,
it does not appear probable that the author's
circulation would be proportionately enhanced by
a reduction in the price of the original issue. On
this point figures relating to particular cases have
been submitted in proof of the opinion.
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could
not be offered upon the lower prices. On this
point the publishers are all very clear.
Regarding these publishers, as we do, as
thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the
publication of fiction in the present conditions,
and as competent to guide us as to the probable
result of modifications or developments of those
conditions, we think that their opinions constitute
a grave warning to authors who may be invited to
issue new novels of the ordinary length at any
price below 6s.
With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth.
binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that
this innovation is not likely to affect any large
number of writers. Few publishers will make the
attempt to produce a new Work of fiction in such
enormous quantities for a first edition as would be
required to pay the author and recoup themselves.
There can be no guarantee that the large prices
which have been offered to authors as payment
for serial rights and royalties in advance under
this system will be maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard
to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already
offering far smaller sums in advance than in the
first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors,
whose books have practically earned these advances
they are not now willing to make new contracts on
the old terms.
We possess a large amount of evidence from the
booksellers upon the various questions involved,
but this, which has only just reached us, requiress
sifting and classification.
We have received scattered information from
several authors who have actually experienced the
results of the issue of new novels, at prices lower
than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.
Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion
from those novelists whom we have consulted, to
the responsible remarks of leading publishers, and
to details which we have received of the actual
experience of authors, we repeat the recommenda-
tion that the novelist should maintain the price of
the original production of his works at 68. There
is no evidence that a low price means a large
circulation.
ADDENDUM.
One of us, having particular knowledge of the
business side of literature in France, wishes to
point out that even in the days when the regular
price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all
the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.
among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the
## p. (#487) ################################################
THE A CITESIOR,
109
standard price to that figure. France has since
been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the
result has been most disastrous to French literature
as well as to French authors. It has meant that
the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent
for their popularity upon their violent appeal.
(Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
- S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
JDecember 2, 1909.
a – A –a
—v---
A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.
—t—º-e—
- HEN an author is asked by a publisher to
contribute towards the production of his
book, it is time for him to be on the
alert. There are, it is true, certain books, the
publication of which must be attended with a
certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that
they appeal only to very limited audiences, or
because as a result of profuse illustrations or some
other cause they are expensive to produce. In
these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks
to divide the risks with the author may be quite
genuine, though even here the writer will be well
advised to exercise a firm control over the expen-
diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a
fair sale, the venture will prove profitable to
himself. -
In the case of the novel, however, the position is
different, and the author who is asked to bear any
portion of the cost of production should refuse to
do so. It may safely be claimed that the novel
which is not published at the publisher's expense
had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub-
lished, that is, if its author looks for financial
reward for his work. If, however, the writer has
a firm conviction that his book possesses all the
potentialities of a commercial success, or has some
other equally weighty reason for desiring his book
to be placed on the market, and cares to back his
belief by risking money in its production, two
precautions are absolutely essential ; the first is to
publish with a house of established reputation, and
the second is to see that he retains such a control
over the work (both as to the items in the cost of
production, and as to the terms of Sale) as shall
be commensurate with the amount which he
is putting into the adventure.
The failure to take these two precautions is
bound to be attended with disastrous results to the
author, as the following case will show.
A certain author entered into a contract with a
publisher for the publication of a novel under an
agreement, the material parts of which are printed
below:—
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this
Of between
hereinafter termed the author of the one part
and hereinafter termed the publisher of the other
part WHEREBY it is mutually agreed between the parties
hereto for themselves and their respective executors
administrators and assigns (or successors as the case may
be) as follows:—
1. The author is the writer and holds the copyright of a
work at present entitled , which he has submitted
to the publisher with a view to his producing publishing
and advertising the same in the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following
terms —
2. That in consideration of the author paying to the
publisher the sum of Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds
when he signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the
whole of the work is in type, and Fifteen Pounds from his
share of the sales of the work) the publisher hereby agrees
to produce the work in the best style print on good paper
from new type bind in suitable cloth as trade demands
warrant and publish the book in the English edition at the
price of Six Shillings per copy. The said payment of
Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute the author's sole
liability. -
3. The author guarantees to the publisher that the said
work is in no way whatever a violation of any existing
copyright and that it contains nothing of a libellous or
Scandalous character and that he will indemnify the
publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages
and costs which may be made taken or incurred by or
against him on the ground that the said work is an infringe-
ment of copyright or contains anything libellous or
scandalous.
4. The publisher agrees to pay to the author and the
author agrees to accept the following royalties, that is to
say :—
(a) A royalty of one shilling and sixpence per copy on
all copies sold of the English 6s. edition up to a sale of two
thousand copies and afterwards a royalty of 20 per cent. Of
the nominal published price of all copies sold of this
particular 6s. edition.
(b) A royalty of fifteen per cent. of the nominal published
price of all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions.
(c) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of the American copyright (if any).
(d) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of Foreign rights (if any).
(e) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of the Serial rights (if any).
(f) In the event of remainder sales, that is when the
demand for the work has ceased, a royalty of five per cent.
of the net sum received.
5. The publisher shall present to the author twenty
copies of the work on publication and shall sell to him any
further copies that he may require at the lowest trade price,
all copies thus bought to be charged to the general sales
account and royalties to be paid to the author on Same.
6. No royalties shall be paid on any copies given
away for review or other purposes in the interests of the
work.
7. Account sales shall be made up half-yearly to Decem-
ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled
within five months of those dates. In making up accounts,
thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve in accordance
with trade usage.
## p. (#488) ################################################
110
TRIE AUTHOR.
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.
9. The term “PUBLISHER'' throughout this agreement
shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com-
pany for the time being carrying on the business of the
said under as well its present as any
future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be
transmissible accordingly.
10. That in consideration of the publisher undertaking
the publication of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the
author agrees to give to the publisher the first refusal, from
one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of
the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for
publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept
all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be
mutually agreed upon. The term “next three new novels "
shall not include any novel which the author may have
completed at the time of signing this agreement. -
It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive
comment on this document, which, indeed, has
been fully commented on in a previous issue of
The Author.
Every clause is full of difficulties which would
work out to the author's disadvantage. Indeed no
author could be recommended to sign such a
document.
We should like, however, to state very briefly
Some of the more serious objections.
It will be noticed that the author is asked to
provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of
production of the work, but as consideration for
certain acts which the publisher undertakes to
perform. No information is given to the author
as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount
fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the
number of copies which the publisher will actually
print, bind and publish for the payment asked. It
is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the
author is promised a different royalty after the
sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000
copies does not bind the publisher to anything,
though it may deceive the author. Nowhere does
the publisher agree to print that number. Indeed,
under an agreement of this kind some publishers
might produce a very small edition of, say, 400 or
500 copies, and by neglecting to advertise it—
readers will notice that the agreement contains
nothing which binds him to advertise—kill the
book entirely. This might pay him well, as he
would thereby secure to himself the greater portion
of the £95. There is no identity of interest
between the parties. While the author looks to a
large sale to recoup him for his outlay, the
publisher, under this arrangement, is very often
independent of the public entirely as far as profit
is concerned. The publisher has already made
a profit on the production. He has little interest
8. If any difference shall arise between the author and
in the subsequent fate of the book. If the book
shows signs of selling, it is true that the publisher
may find it profitable to “push ’’ it, but the point
to remember is that a book which succeeds when
published on these terms does so not because of the
publisher, but in spite of him. All that has
happened is that the publisher has committed an
error of judgment ; has accepted a book which has
“caught on.” despite the circumstances surrounding
its publication.
Moreover, there is nothing by which the author
can demand from the publisher a statement of
how the amount paid has been spent. He
cannot demand details as to the cost of production,
he cannot even demand any of the copies printed
as his own, although his payment may have covered,
and more than covered, their cost. The whole
agreement is thoroughly bad. To make matters
Worse, the author binds himself by the last clause
in the agreement for his next three books. Even
were the agreement as fair as it is grossly deplor-
able, we should still object to an author binding
himself for future works. With such an agree-
ment as the present one the clause is nothing
short of disastrous.
—º-
LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.
JONES v. E. HULTON & Co., LTD.
HE principle involved in this case, which has
been confirmed by the House of Lords, is
one which affects authors and journalists,
and is of particular importance to writers of fiction.
It has now been laid down by the highest court
of appeal, that in an action for libel it is no.
defence to show that the defendant wrote the
defamatory statement with reference to some
imaginary person, and with no intention of
libelling the plaintiff. If the name of the
imaginary person adopted by the writer is that of
a living person, it seems to follow from the
decision that a jury may award damages to any
individual who happens to bear the name if the
evidence is sufficient to prove that those who know
the plaintiff would necessarily think that the
defamatory statement referred to him.
The libel was contained in an article in the
Sunday Chronicle, published in Manchester,
Written by the Paris correspondent and purporting
to describe the life at Dieppe on the occasion of
certain motor-car races. Incidentally the article
mentioned “Artemus Jones,” as being with a
woman who was not his wife, and described him as
a churchwarden of Peckham ; and it contrasted
the austerity of his parochial duties in the English,
## p. (#489) ################################################
THE AUTEIOR.
11 f
suburb with the gaiety of his proceedings upon
the Continent.
Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action
against the publishers of the newspaper for libel.
The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a
churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that
he was not married. But witnesses were called
who said that they had read the article and thought
that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the
article stated, however, that he had never heard of
the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by
the name of “Artemus Ward,” and was used merely
for the purpose of representing a type of individual
in the scene described. The jury found that it
was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750
damages.
The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis-
direction, and upon the question whether the state-
ment could be libellous when it was not intended
to refer to the plaintiff. The Court of Appeal
dismissed the appeal.
In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor
(Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the
point as follows:– “A libel is a tortious act.
What does the tort consist of 2 In using language
which others, knowing the circumstances, would
reasonably think to be defamatory of the person
who complained of being injured by it. A person
cannot defend himself from a charge of libel by
saying that he intended not to defame the person
complaining of being injured by the libel. By
publishing the libel the defendant imputed some-
thing disgraceful to the plaintiff, who had none the
less cause to complain because the defendant said
he did it unintentionally.” Lord Shaw stated that
he adopted the view expressed by the Lord Chief
Justice (Lord Alverstone), who in his judgment
in the Court of Appeal had said : “The question,
if it be disputed whether the article is a libel upon
the plaintiff, is a question of fact for the jury, and
in my judgment this question of fact involves not
only whether the language used of a person in its
fair and ordinary meaning is libellous or defamatory,
but whether the person referred to in the libel
would be understood by persons who knew him to
refer to the plaintiff.”
The decision has been the subject of considerable
comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest
the chance selection of a name for One of the
characters in a novel may render them liable for
damages in a libel action brought by a person
whom they had no intention to defame and whose
existence may have been unknown to them.
Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names
for imaginary characters, but the alarm of novelists
may be exaggerated. There is a distinction
between works of fiction and a newspaper article
purporting to describe an actual scene taking
place in real life at a seaside resort. A character
in a novel is generally regarded as an imaginary
person, whereas the mention of an individual by
name in a descriptive narrative in a newspaper
may reasonably be supposed to refer to a real
person.
. Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear
in his direction to the jury, which was approved by
the House of Lords, when he said : *The real
point on which your verdict must turn is, ought or
ought not sensible and reasonable people reading
this article to to think that it was some imaginary
Person, such as I have said—Tom Jones, Mr.
Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins, or any of that sort of
name—that one reads of in literature used as
types If you think that a reasonable person.
Would think that, it is not actionable at all. If,
on the other hand, you do not think that, but
think that people would suppose it to mean some
real person then the action is main-
tainable.”
It may be mentioned that in other cases of tort,
for example, in an action for infringement of
Copyright, it has been held that the absence of
intention is no defence, and an innocent infringer
of copyright may be liable for damages although
he did not know of the existence of the Copyright.
HAROLD HARDY.
PAYING QUARTERLY AND ON DEMAND,
—º-º-º-
MEMBER has been a contributor to a
weekly paper for seven or eight years. The
paper has lately been sold to a company of
the composition of which he knows nothing. The
member, being somewhat loth to break a long con-
nection, agreed to continue his contributions. The
custom of the paper had been to pay monthly.
Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the
new ownership, the member applied for payment,
which was made in a short time. For his next
payments he applied twice, but received no reply.
Three months' remuneration being then due, the
member placed the matter in the hands of the
society.
On application by the secretary the company
wrote the following note, signed “The Manager”:
I am directed to inform you that this company’s pay-
ments to contributors are made quarterly. The amounts,
therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable: in
September, and you may inform Mr. X. that as soon as the
amount for that period is complete, he will receive his.
cheque for the amount due to him.
To the member the editor also wrote that, owing
to the long credit asked by advertising agents and,
## p. (#490) ################################################
112
TISIES A PrºTHOR.
others, the company had decided to pay con-
tributors quarterly. The editor regretted that the
member had seen fit to communicate with the
Authors’ Society, and added that if the quarterly
arrangement did not fall in with his views he
should tell him so.
The member replied, with the cognisance of the
secretary, that he regretted that he could not see
his way to continue his contributions to the paper
On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica-
tions for payment had been made without reply,
the editor could have no complaint to make of the
matter being placed in the society's hands.
The member, as he expected, has heard nothing
further, and he has done no more work.
Finally, the Society’s solicitors, under threat of
a writ, obtained a cheque.
There is a great deal to be said for the member's
action in resisting, particularly in the case of a
paper which belongs to a company the members
of which are not known, an attempt to put off con-
tributors with quarterly payments. The writer,
who has been a journalist all his life, knows of mo
paper other than that referred to which pays
quarterly. He is informed, however, that some
exist.
The arrangement is, nevertheless, an inequitable
one. The contributor’s work is begun and finished
before the office staff and the printers have done a
stroke. If there is to be any differentiation between
those to whom payments are due, it should not be
at the expense of those who have written the
“copy’ that the staff and printers have to
handle. *
There is only one practice in connection with
the payment of contributors that is as bad as the
quarterly arrangement, and that is payment on
demand. It is impossible for a contributor to see
every issue of every paper to which he may send
work, and even if he orders copies he cannot always
obtain them. Copies have been reported “out of
print’’ even when ordered in advance through the
usual channels. This happened in a case lately in
the hands of the secretary of the society. The
time seems to have come when a protest should be
made against the system of payment on demand.
The net result of it is to leave in the hands of
the newspaper proprietors concerned a consider-
able balance on account of not paid-for contributions.
In the case of a daily paper this must amount to a
large sum in the course of a year. -
The plan not only of paying on publication, but
of sending a voucher copy of the issue containing
the article to the contributor who has written it, is
that to which proprietors should be pressed to
conform as a matter of equity, courtesy and good
business. The Manchester Guardian is conspicuous
..among daily papers in Sending a voucher copy.
Even the Quarterly Review, which costs six shillings
to buy, and carries a good deal of postage, is sent
to those who have articles in it.
As journals are increasingly owned by companies,
the directors of which know little of and care littlé
for the traditions of journalism, there will be
no doubt a larger number of cases in which the
payment of contributors is put off to the latest
possible date, and it behoves those in the profession
who value fair dealing to resist.
I should be very glad to receive from readers
of The Author the names of papers which pay
quarterly or on demand, with a view, if the com-
mittee of the Society approve, to publication of the
names of the journals in these columns as a
cautionary measure, or as a step to friendly
remonstrance.
It should be added that even the practice of the
best publications, of paying on publication, may be,
although an undoubted step in advance, by no
means an ideal arrangement. A very special
authority on the relations of editors and con-
tributors writes to me: “I should like to say that
I think payment on publication is in a great many
cases almost as bad and, in Some cases, even worse
than payment quarterly. I have known articles in
the big reviews held up for two, and even three,
years. I think editors, in order to be businesslike,
ought really to drop a post-card as soon as they
decide to accept an article and, if possible, to pay
for all articles accepted within the week. The
Way editors keep authors dangling on by non-
publication and by no direct acceptance is some-
times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.”
HOME COUNTIES.
THE BERLIN convenTION.
—e—sº-0—
HE Report of the Departmental Committee on
the Law of Copyright was issued to the public
on December 20, just as The Author was
going to press. In order to get the magazine out
by January 1, 1910, it was necessary to send to
Press earlier than usual on account of the Christ-
mas holidays. The Report is of such importance
that it would have been a mistake to publish any
superficial comments upon it in the current issue
of The Author. A considered criticism will be
published in due course.
We are glad to notice that the committee
recommend an extension of the copyright term to
life and fifty years, with only two dissentient
members. Another point of importance is the
fact that there is no minority report issued.
## p. (#491) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
113
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
º: without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—º-º-º-
E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth, From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
IO 63.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld. -
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
º
w
- —dh-
--~~
- EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills. -
## p. (#492) ################################################
114
THE A DTHOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(e.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-º-
NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act. -
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-o-º-e—
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
—º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
e—º- e.
w = \º-
THE READING BRANCH,
——3–0–
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
* A
—º-
w-up- w
“THE AUTHOR.”
—t-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
• —-º- a
-º-
vºy w
REMITTANCEs.
—4—º-t—
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#493) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
115
GENERAL NOTES.
—e—º-e— -
COLLES v. MAUGHAM.
AN important case, of interest to members of the
Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice
Channell and a special jury. The case was brought
by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and
related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the
defendant for commission for agency work.
The committee, before deciding to defend the
case, took counsel's opinion, which was very
strongly in favour of the Society's contesting the
claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause
of action. The committee, in addition, felt that it
was most important to have some distinct judg-
ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights
and wrongs of agency claims.
The verdict of the jury in the present case has,
however, been given against the member of the
Society to the extent of half the commission
claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained
judgment for £21 10s. and costs. The present
note is being written during the Christmas legal
vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con-
sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,
so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,
and further comment on it must be deferred for a
short time.
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
—e—º-e—
IN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
Association of the Society, the committee
give notice that the election of members to
the committee of management will be proceeded
with in the following manner —
(1) One-third of the members of the present
committee of management retire from office in
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves for
re-election who have been nominated by the com-
mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns
Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
which nominations by the subscribing members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February.
(4) The committee nominate the following
candidates, being subscribing members of the
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire-
ment of one-third of the committee, according to
the new constitution :-
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.
Mr. Comyns Carr.
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
Mr. Francis Storr.
The Committee remind the members that, under
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,
“any two subscribing members of the society may
hominate one or more subscribing members, other
than themselves, not exceeding the number of
Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
tº the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.”
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
With an accompanying letter written by the candi-
date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination. The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.
Having regard to the fact that the present Com-
mittee have been in office just over a year, the com-
mittee consider it in the interest of the society not
to suggest any change at the present time. They
have therefore re-nominated the four retiring
members. C
A —º- A.
~y-
w w
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Is accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the society
for the time being, ex officio. The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel-
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
their names for re-election, have been unanimously
re-elected. Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was
re-elected in 1909. This year Mr. M. H. Spielmann,
under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna-
tion, and submits his name for re-election. The
members have power to put forward other names
under clause 9, which runs as follows:–
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com-
imittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by
at least three members of the society. A list of the names
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
## p. (#494) ################################################
116
TFIES A UſTISIOR.
at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the
Pension Fund Committee.
In case any member should desire to refer to the
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to
the end of July, 1907, was published in October
of that year. This list is complete, with the excep-
tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the
short preface. All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the society has usually
been held towards the end of February or the
beginning of March. It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary
before the 31st of January, 1910.
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—º-º-º-
EFORE these notes are in type the new
American Academy, which has been in
embryo for the last five years, will have
fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally
selected members, seventeen have dropped out of
the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea
and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of
the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,
be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which
appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.
It will be agreed by most Americans that the
book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has
been the veteran John Bigelow’s “Retrospections
of an Active Life.” The three volumes cover no
less a period than fifty years—from 1817 to 1867–
and there is said to be more to come. Much of it
is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow
at Paris, where he played a notable part at a
critical period of his country's fortunes. There are
also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and
Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as
the death of Toussaint l’Ouverture and the pro-
gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten-
tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more
cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.
The third volume will be valuable to the historian
for the mass of material in the shape of confiden-
tial correspondence concerning the unfortunate
Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.
Several other notable biographical works are
also signalising this season. There are George
F. Parker’s “Recollections of Grover Cleveland,”
and the story of Fulton's achievements by his
descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe, both of which
come from the Century Company; “Home Letters
of General Sherman’’ (extending from the West
Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),
edited by M.A. De Wolfe. Howe, issued by
Scribners ; “The Diary of President James
K. Polk,” edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and
Clark E. Carr’s “Study of Stephen Douglas,” by
the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson’s
Journals, Stanley’s “Autobiography,” William
Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,”
and Eugenie Paul Jefferson’s “Intimate Recollec-
tions of Joseph Jefferson.” It is a veritable
embarras de richesse.
Cleveland's Vice-president and Polk's editor
gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his
“Something of Men I have Known,” which is full
of good stories. &
Apropos of the “Pigskin Library” catalogue at
the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt's recent Scribner
articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that “The
Pigskin Library,” edited by Theodore Roosevelt,
might not be a bad venture for some enterprising
publisher, “especially if he could announce the
volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished
editor's own procuring ”
Judge Shute has followed up his “Real Diary of
a Real Boy” with “Farming It,” which purports to
be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur
agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp-
shire. The judge makes free with the names of
his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,
his wife's and his children's, and does not stick too
closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge
him with “fiction.”
Professor Wilbur L. Cross’s “Life and Times of
Laurence Sterne,” like Emerson's Journal, com-
bines biographical and literary interest. Five
years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,
was the first to print “The Journal to Eliza.” In
the present work he has used other unedited
material. Although he has made his objective a
personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely
that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh-
ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a
definitive record. .
On October 21, the anniversary of the distin-
guished Harvard professor's death, the Charles
Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo-
logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.
James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers
is to be given to European scholars, but Americans
are not to be wholly barred.
Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint
of the Houghton, Mifflin Company, “American
Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist,” both the con-
tents and the authorship of which were calculated
to excite no small interest.
From the Chicago University Press comes
“The Armenian Awakening,” by Leon Arpee, a
## p. (#495) ################################################
THE A LITH OFº.
117
publication likely to be often referred to in the
years to come.
Henry James's “Italian Hours" hardly needs
Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps
be said of W. D. Howells's “Seven Cities,” which
most of your readers will have seen or read
about.
In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,
they may, however, like their attention drawn to
Dr. Edith Abbott's “Women in Industry,” which
is issued by Messrs. Appleton.
Anna A. Rogers's “Why American Marriages
Fail” (Houghton, Mifflin)—we will not disclose
the secret—may by some cynics also be held to
bear upon the subject.
On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston
Art Museum were opened. The Museum has
acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is
increasing its deservedly high reputation.
It is announced that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph
Pennell are to begin a lecturing tour in America
in January next, their subjects being “Whistler,
Artist and Man,” “The History of Illustration,”
and “Engraving.”
“The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence
Stedman” is to be undertaken by his granddaughter,
Moffat Yard & Co. being her publishers.
Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial
Edition of Meredith in the United States.
James Edward Rogers has essayed to defend “The
American Newspaper’ in a large spirit. We do
not envy him his task of examining fifteen thousand
journals, but are constrained to applaud his thorough-
neSS. It is Chicago that repels the attack of the
foe, not the headquarters of the Yellow Press.
The reprint of John Davis’s “Travels of Four
Years and a Half in the United States” (H. Holt
& Co.)–1798 to 1802 they were—will be welcome
to the curious.
Fiction is not unduly prominent just at present,
though Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor
Canby, of Yale, “A Guide to the Short Story in
English.” “Happy Hawkins” has been hailed in
some quarters as the best story of the West since
“The Virginians.” The author is Robert Alexander
Wason ; the publishers, Small, Maynard & Co.
Mr. Marion Crawford's posthumous “Stradella’’
was a good love story ; Jack London did himself
justice in his “Martin Eden,” as did Thomas
Nelson Page in “John Marvel's Assistant.” “The
Southerner,” a book of some force but slender
artistic merit, seems to be of the nature of a roman
à clef.
“Lost Borders,” a collection of short stories by
Harry Austin, is distinguished for a certain forceful
simplicity.
Mr. Chambers's new story is called “The Danger
Mark;” that of Miss Elizabeth Robins, “The Floren-
time Frame.”
Theatre.”
Hamlin Garland displays his old power of con-
Veying atmosphere in “The Moccasin Ranch.”
My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea
(who died at Philadelphia on October 24), the dis-
tinguished historian of the Inquisition and author
of other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,
Who was a publisher by extraction as well as pursuit ;
Col. Theodore Dodge (died at Versailles, October 26),
Who lost liberty and a leg in the Civil War, but
lived to write its history, as well as those of Alex-
Ander, Hannibal, and other military heroes:
Richard Watson Gilder (died in New York,
November 18), editor of the Century Maſſazine,
Scribner's Monthly, and other periodicals, distin-
guished as poet and municipal reformer ; and
William M. Laffan, publisher of the New York
Sun for a quarter of a century, and author of
“American Wood Engravers.”
The latter is “a novel of the New
a—º- a
v-u-w
DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.
—e—º-e—
HILE many authors are blessed with a
fluent pen, and give themselves no
anxiety how they shall begin, or con-
tinue, or leave off, others are afflicted with a kind
of paralysis, and labour under an unaccountable
friction, which obstructs them at every turn and
makes composition a herculean task. This difficulty
isin writing very much what stammering is in speech,
the effort to bring out the words and to say a thing
being wholly disproportionate to the result : extra-
ordinary exertions are made, and after all the
outcome is no more than ordinary speaking. The
two disorders, moreover, appear to me to be alike
in this, that both more or less are due to a certain
nervousness. If the author, inflamed with ideas,
could but compose himself, could lay aside exces-
sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely, he
would no doubt be more “prosperously delivered ”
of his thoughts. Indeed, I suppose most people
find that what is written for private purposes is
done much more expeditiously and freely than what
is written for publication, and often better done
into the bargain. Still, I do not mean to say that
difficulty in writing is a complaint so superficial
that it may be cured by a Sage precept or two ;
for, on the contrary, quickness or slowness are
qualities so deeply embedded in our nature that we
never outlive them, but show our tendency to one
or the other almost in our every act. Nor do I
suggest by any means that it is the mark of an
indifferent or inexperienced writer to be slow and
## p. (#496) ################################################
118
TriB Anthor.
to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows
that this is not so ; everyone knows that there has
been no lack even among the greatest authors to
give proof–what Vasari says in allusion to some
drawings of Michael Angelo—that the hammer of
Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the
head of Jupiter. Swift even goes so far as to assert
that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity
of matter and scarcity of words: “people come
faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than
when a crowd is at the door,” he remarks.
When we consider it in the abstract it certainly
seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,
for it is nothing but putting down what you have
to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can
find such difficulty in it. Yet where is the author
who does not know that it is a labour to write, a
severe labour very often, and sometimes a desperate
encounter in which he wrestles and contends as with
an adversary On such occasions I have often
asked myself what it is that impedes me, and why
I cannot get on and despatch my business. For
doubtless much that retards us in these instances
has only to be brought to view to be set aside, or
at least made less formidable. To this end I shall
here notice some of the hindrances to fluency, or
expedition, in writing.
The first lies in bringing conceptions to earth,
and making them specific. What we think for
ourselves is done as it were in skeleton : here we
are in immediate contact with the ideas themselves,
so the merest tracery suffices; we know what we
mean at once, and have no need to enter into
details, arguments and long explanations. But in
Writing we have to communicate thoughts, that is
to say, we have to make other people understand,
other people feel. This necessitates a certain
radical transformation of the idea, in which what
before was diffuse is condensed into something
definite, as vapour is turned into rain. To corner
our thoughts in this way, if I may so express it,
and make them stand and deliver, often presents
the greatest difficulty ; for thoughts are so far
from immediately becoming words, as has been
maintained, that a person may conceive in a few
moments what will take him weeks to bring
properly out. He has the guiding points, the
essence of the thing in mind ; but that it may take
communicable shape, steady development, rumina-
tion, is required. This, then, is one of the
hindrances to ready writing. It is obviated, at
least to a great extent, by thinking before we begin
to write, and making the subject perfectly clear to
ourselves; for the more definite an idea is, the
more easily it slips into Words.
The question of order and arrangement is
another fertile cause of delay. If in writing we
had nothing else to do but put down the thoughts
just as they came into our heads, and to go
rambling on like a madman, there would indeed be
little excuse for stopping. But a self-respecting
author aims at being consequent and connected :
and so he is necessarily often exercised as to how
he shall dispose of his matter. This particular
difficulty is greatest at the beginning, and
diminishes with the progress of the work : for at
first a hundred alternatives present themselves, but
once a beginning is made one thing leads to
another. A good beginning gives an impetus, and
carries one along ; SO it is just as well to allow a
little delay here, and not from impatience to rush
blindly in. At the same time it is better to write
something near to what we would, than by waiting
indefinitely for the exact expression to write
nothing at all.
Next, transition must be mentioned. It brings
the writer to a temporary halt whenever what he is
about to say diverges from what he has just said.
To pass smoothly from point to point in a piece of .
writing, so that the whole runs on without abrupt
jerks and changes, is not always easy to manage ;
and thus, to be paradoxical, the very effort at
fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing
that the reader may afterwards the better go on.
Akin to this is the difficulty of returning from a
digression to take up the main theme again, and
also that of trying to bring any special observation
within the scope of the subject we have undertaken
to write about. They are both best avoided by
determining not to drag in alien malter. Other
causes of obstruction to the free course of writing
are trying to find examples, trying to begin or end
in a particular way, trying to fit in special words
or phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking
variety of expression ; for all these and many
other considerations prevent us from putting down
the first thing that comes into our heads.
But perhaps the chief hindrances to despatch in
Writing are moral in their nature. Among these I
have already mentioned anxiety. It is a great tie,
and not only prevents a person from pushing
adequately forward in his work, but makes what
he does write calculated and halting, depriving him
of his proper freedom, and so of the grace that
naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded
action. Instead of attending to his business, and
saying what he has got to say, an author Very often
is mainly intent upon making an impression. This
pre-occupation to appear to advantage, this exces-
sive caution not to make a mistake, brings constant
hesitation, hampers the movements, and, in thus
interrupting, cools and dries the stream of
eloquence. To avoid slovenly writing is but due
to the reader; but guardedness, which retards the
pen far more, only shows distrust. Hence it is
often a positive help to an author to make less of
## p. (#497) ################################################
TFE A CITFIOR.
119
an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con-
cerned about the success of it.
To lie under an obligation to write in a given
manner or at given length is another thing that
prevents easy progress; for a man is thus put out
of his natural stride, and moves under constraint.
But the worst effect of any is produced by dis-
inclination——a negative sort of electricity which
repels ideas and scatters attention. When we are
in this mood, dawdling is unavoidable. Some
slight aversion of this kind is generally experienced
in commencing to write, since it requires a certain
interval to work up the circulation in the mind.
Time and place, again, have great influence on the
happiness of composition ; for, whatever people
may say, there is no more fancy in an author not
being able to write with equal ease at any time or
in any place, than in his not being able to go to
sleep whenever or wherever he wishes. Still,
Control does much to master any undue fastidious-
ness in this particular,
In speaking above of the reduction of ideas from
the form in which we dwell upon them for ourselves
to that in which they must be embodied so as to
become transmissible to others, I omitted to notice
that hesitation is often caused by the poverty of
the thought to be conveyed. At the last moment
the writer discovers that his idea contains much
less than at first seemed ; he does not like to come
right out with it : and he must then either beat
about the bush, or waste time in belated improvisa-
tion. To avoid this, we must fatten up our
chickens before we bring them to market, or, in
other words, make sure that we have something to
tell before preparing to tell it.
I say nothing here of style, the question
being about difficulty in writing, not about
difficulty in the arts, or technique of writing,
just as in a factory there is the question of power
transmission, quite apart from that of the style
and quality of the goods manufactured. What
introduces needless friction ; what makes a writer
gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his
time and energy ; what impedes his utterance,
even when all attentive; these are the points we
set out to consider. Having made our diagnosis,
it remains to prescribe the remedies. They are, of
course, several; but I must not be interminable,
and therefore shall content myself with giving a
single specific. But, so that I may no longer
appeal to a sick man for advice how to be healthy,
let me in this pass over my own opinions, and
conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :—
Sit down to write what you have thought, and not
to think what you shall write.
NORMAN ALLISTON.
THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.
BY A WRITER.
OME authors never read reviews of their own
Works—or so they inform a credulous world.
Others not only read them, but when they
are favoured with a good review, cut it out and
keep it. Others again, a noble few, cut out all
the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste
them into a book. This book serves as a means
of Self-chastening when the author is conscious of
feeling uplifted. Not only are the best notices
of his works balanced by others which it is dis-
agreeable to recall, but the reviewer who wishes
to be kind does not always praise the right thing.
If you are the sole European authority on the
manners and customs of the Elecampane Indians,
it jars upon you to find a jovial person writing of
your book —“A thrilling narrative, but we think
less of its main theme than does the author.
Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals
to us is the racy account of the doings on the
Voyage out.” We knew an author once who was
compared, year after year, by a certain paper to
Jane Austen. High praise, one would say, and
fairly certain to exceed his deserts. Ah, but the
Works in question were thrilling romances of
adventure, as desirous as the Fat Boy of making
the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen
because “they began quietly, went on quietly,
ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they
Were more painstakingly decorous than '' even her
books
But these, after all, are good reviews, and if
they are to be read for chastening, the bad may
be recalled for comfort. Not so much the first
bad review you ever received, which you read with
a pained incredulity that anyone could be found
to say such unkind, unfair things about a book
which other critics had found so good, but those
that came a little later, looking back on which
you are tempted to wonder how you ever dared to
go on writing at all. It was a question of setting
your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant
review has a staying power that outlasts even that
of the delightfully kind one that makes you go
about smiling to yourself all day. But you lived
through it somehow, and went on writing, and
you have a certain feeling of triumph nowadays
when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier
books were. It is true they are not flattering to
those of the present. “We expected better work
than this from the hand that gave us ’ and
* —,'” they say. “In Mr. Smith pro-
duced a masterpiece, even a classic, and the present
book reveals, a sad falling-off from his earlier
## p. (#498) ################################################
120
TISIES A DITFIOR.
methods.” In some surprise, you look up the
review of the masterpiece in question, and find
that the reviewer's love to it was so carefully
dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it
downstairs immediately on its appearance. And
if your first books were better than you were ever
allowed to suspect at the time, so also your
personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer's
estimation. “Mr. Smith should really not have
come down to this line of business,” he says now,
with pained surprise, and you wonder how any
descent was possible from the extremely low level
at which your reputation stood. If it be permitted
to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against
its treader, you might find one in the Occasional
inconsistency of your critic. “We cannot but
trust,” he says, “that in the next instalment of
the story we shall get plenty of that romantic
political intrigue in the delineation of which
|Mr. Smith has so often proved himself a master.”
The next instalment does provide the required
excitement, and with beating heart you await
commendation, only to receive this dash of cold
water :—“The story is well written, and some of
the scenes are very striking ; but we cannot feel
much interest in these politics ''
But there is something to be thankful for even
here, for many a reviewer is driven to frenzy by
the discovery of a sequel—a thing that readers
delight in and demand. No matter how complete
the book is in itself, he washes his hands of it the
moment he perceives it is not the first appearance
of every character on any stage. Sometimes excess
of resentment leads him to o'erleap himself. Of a
certain novel a reviewer said that “the heroine
was preordained to die because in a former book,
post-dated, her husband appeared as a widower.”
But the gentleman referred to did not appear at
all, save as a ghost, in the other book, and the
author remains intermittently troubled by the
problem whether a ghost can correctly be spoken
of as a widower.
There is another unpardonable sin in the
reviewer’s eyes, and that is length. Here again
his interest runs directly counter to that of the
reader. Lordly in his seclusion, with his weekly
dose of fiction delivered at his door in a neat
parcel from the office, he has never waited in a
circulating library, watching the women who
extricate their books with difficulty from a string
bag containing various materials for home dress-
making and a cake for tea. He would see them
weighing critically the merits of two novels on the
score of number of pages and closeness of print.
They discern at once the publishers' catalogue
which, with the aid of paper as thick as cardboard,
pads out to six-shilling length the little gem which
he ran through in twenty minutes and stamped
with the seal of his high approval, and they reject
it unhesitatingly. What use would so slight a
production be in alleviating a toothache or a cold
in the head It would be gone in no time, and
there would be nothing more to read. As well set
a cream meringue before a hungry man.
If the reviewer could only be brought to see it,
it is not the length of the book that is in fault,
but the necessity for pretending to have tried to
read it through. The pretence results in a notice
something like this :—“‘The Pink Lobelia' is a
novel that suffers from being interminable. We
have spent many weary hours over it, and failed
to reach the end. Of course Lord Hugo and the
heroine marry at last, but frankly, we were not
sufficiently interested in them to find out how they
did it.” Then the author, if he is young and
innocent, writes timidly to point out that the
whole object of the book is to show why the
beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,
but her father’s old comrade-in-arms, and the
editor appends to his communication the sarcastic
note :-‘‘We print this letter as requested, but
we are bound to say that we infinitely prefer our
reviewer's ending to the author's, which strikes us
as jejune in the extreme.” The unhappy author
recovers from the blow by degrees, and learns the
invaluable lesson that a contest is unequal in
which your opponent is bound to have the last
Word.
Why should not the reviewer give up the
pretence of reading through a long book by a
little-known author P Even if he likes the book,
his tender mercies are cruel, for he writes his
notice in the form of a synopsis of the plot—
generally all wrong. Why should there not be a
formula of this kind—in which the publisher
would no doubt assist by enclosing a list of the
characters ?—“‘The Pink Lobelia.’ The scene
of this book is laid in the Mountains of the Moon,
whither an exploring party proceeds in quest of
the treasure of the title.” (Observe the prudence
which fails to specify whether the treasure is
animal, vegetable, or mineral.) “The principal
characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke, a dashing
sprig of nobility, Colonel Trueheart, a soldier
without fear and without reproach, and Angela
Verifayre, a beautiful heiress. There are adven-
tures and deeds of derring-do galore ” (no one,
surely, would be so hard-hearted as to deprive the
poor reviewer of these two indispensable words 2),
“and the love-story ends in a way which we will
not wound our readers by revealing.” Too much
like the publisher's puff, you will say ; but is the
publisher's puff never made use of in reviews
already ?
Every reviewer is omniscient by nature, and
when he makes a hash of your plot in purporting
## p. (#499) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
121
to Summarise it, that merely shows that Homer
still nods occasionally. When a mistake occurs
in matters of fact, it is because the reviewer has
gone for his holiday, and his work is being done
by the office-boy. If you doubt this, make a
complaint of any such mistake to the journal in
Which it appears, and see. One hopes that the
reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the
Peninsular War in “the fifties” is the same that
Some years ago reviewed “The Great Proconsul’’
under the impression that the trial of Warren
Hastings ended in a verdict of “Guilty,” and that
there are not two people whose historical studies
ended presumably with the Norman Conquest
running amuck in the critical world. If this type
of reviewer knows too little about his subject to
find any other fault, he can always bring a charge
of plagiarism. What matters it that he is review-
ing in two successive weeks two novels which
appeared almost simultaneously It is smart
and easy to say:—“Mr. Brown-Jones will never
want for the sincerest form of flattery while Mr.
Smith lives and writes,” and the public, which
knows nothing about dates of publication, credits
him with much critical acumen, Half the charges
of plagiarism which afflict the modern author are
based upon ignorance of the common authority
upon which both writers have drawn, and a goodly
proportion of the remainder on the fallacy that
the writer has read everything that the reviewer
has reviewed.
If you are a writer with a purpose, there is
another crow which you will often have to pick
with the reviewer. When you have spent months
of labour on the preparation of an impeccable
index, in the modest hope of securing a word of
jpraise from a paper which is strong on such
matters, it is disappointing to find the point
altogether ignored, and your book treated merely
as a jumping-off place for the gambols of an expert
whose views are not yours. But it is even more
galling, when you have written, say, a Socialist
novel, and it is reviewed in your own pet Socialist
daily, to discover that its message is belittled and
its anticipations ridiculed, precisely as if you had
to thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.
The subject is one to be discreetly touched, for in
it is involved the whole question of a man’s
working for a paper whose political opinions he
does not share. Oddly enough, there is no
reciprocity about the thing. You never find
your Socialism unexpectedly commended by The
Primrose Messenger.
Akin to this grievance is that of the existence
of the multiple reviewer. Every author is con-
vinced that he has an enemy who writes against
each of his books in turn in Several papers, and
there are some who can produce presumptive
evidence of the fact in mis-spellings and tags of
Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration. Tut
authors themselves are not wholly innocent in this
Tespect. A certain novelist recently made, or
allowed to be made for her, the calm confession
that on the appearance of a book of poems by a
relative she “herself reviewed the volume under
Various pen-names in several periodicals, and later
Wrote for the edition included in a certain series
the introduction that is signed with initials other
than her own.” If an adverse reviewer had made
this confession, it would have been greeted with a
Storm of protest. Is there any difference in
Principle when the reviewing is favourable and
done by one interested in the success of the book?
Let us be just, then, even to the reviewer. If
he can be horrid, he can also be Very, very nice.
If he can obstinately pervert the most Original
actions of your characters into Something old
and commonplace, he can also display an insight
into their motives that surprises you. And he
likes you to purr when you are pleased. There is
9ne, literary journal which has the delightful
habit of sending the author a copy of the issue
Containing the review. One says “delightful" with
fear and trembling, for hitherto, like the sun-dial,
the paper has marked only sunny hours. Would
it be sent if the notice was a bad one 2 The
Critic on the Hearth is resdy with the answer,
“Rather and in double-quick time !”
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
—t—º-e—
LAW AND LETTERS.
HERE seems to be no variation from the
issue of last year under the heading of “Law
and Letters” in the new Literary Year
Book. Has no case of importance been tried
during the past year * Has the United States
passed no important Copyright Act 2
The standing matter which has been reprinted is,
on the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this in
our last year's review, but the Omission of such
important things as the United States Copyright
Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the
value of the article immensely.
With regard to what does appear, it is needless
to put forward the same objections that we have
put forward on previous occasions; but we might
repeat that the portion of the article on “Ilaw and
Letters ” which refers to agreements is the least
satisfactory. The article on the “Royalty Agree-
ment ’’ is still unchanged. The writer states, after
setting out the parties to an agreement : “A
## p. (#500) ################################################
122
THE AUTHOR.
Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:
‘That in consideration that the copyright and
plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become
the property of the publisher, etc.’” It would be
most interesting to know from where this form of
agreement was obtained. We are glad to say that
there are very few authors—and they get fewer year
by year—who are foolish enough to assign their
copyright, and the great majority of publishers,
especially those whose names for many years have
stood high in the publishing trade, only take a
licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume
form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of
copyright.
We must repeat that, in a review of an important
subject like forms of agreement, the contracts
should be drawn in favour of the author. One
reason for this is clear and irrefutable. The
publishers make it the business of a lifetime,
or ought to make it their business, to have a
knowledge of copyright law and of contracts.
Their very agreements show that they have studied
their own interests in this matter. It is the author
that desires help, for many men write books but
do not live by their books. These are essen-
tially in need of guidance. They can, of course,
become members of the Society of Authors, but
there are still some who have not heard of the
society's existence. In that case they would no
doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and
if that book of reference did not mention the
society as giving the necessary assistance—-the
Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it——and
does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a
useless book from the author's point of view—that
is from the point of view of those persons alone
who study its forms of agreement for advice.
This little review does not deal with the other
details of the book. These will be dealt with in
another review by another hand.
—º-º-º-
AN EDITOR'S CHAIR.”
—º-º-º-
\ | R. ERNEST FOSTER narrates in a simple
and straightforward style some of his
experiences as editor of (assell's Safurday
Journal and of ('hºms, disarming criticism of an
editor's literary style by saying in a “foreword ” :
“In the belief that the matters dealt with will
speak for themselves, no attempt has been made to
elaborate them : nor, beyond being arranged in
groups, are they presented in any particular order ;
* “An Editor's Chair : A Record of Experiences and
Happenings,” by Ernest Foster. London : Everett & Co.
and if, as a whole, the book is kaleidoscopic rather
than formal and long-drawn-out, I hope it will not
be accounted a fault.”
It is possible to suggest that a book may be
elaborated without being either formal or long-
drawn-out, and to conjecture that probably Mr.
Foster's contributors, even when imparting useful
information to his readers, exhibited a more
dexterous craftsmanship than his ; but, nevertheless,
the matters which he says should speak for them-
selves do so with tolerable clearness. Many
who write, but do not always succeed in seeing
their work in print, may study his pages with
advantage, and draw inferences for their own
guidance from the advice which he does not alto-
gether omit, and from his experiences with those
who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted
to write for him, with those who wished to write
for him but failed to appreciate the characteristics
of his paper, with those who sought to help him
with advice in editing it, and with others who
commended him and showed their interest in the
success of his efforts. It need hardly be added
that an important proportion of the lessons conveyed
is for the consideration and assimilation of those
who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited
to the periodicals which they conduct, and then
complain of lack of editorial discrimination, thus
making the way harder for others who seek to
approach from the outside, and to obtain acceptance
as new or occasional contributors.
Much advice has been given from time to time
in the pages of The Author, derived from many
Sources, to those who find it impossible to project
themselves in imagination for a moment into an
editor's chair, and to reflect on what may be his
point of view in his official capacity, or his physical
and mental limitations and weaknesses as a brother
man. These should read with profit Mr. Foster's
chapters entitled “Some Callers,” “Some Corre-
spondents,” “Would - be Contributors,” “Free
Lances as Contributors,” “Regular Contributors,”
and “Some Dangers of Editing.” More practised
writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred
to, will not need to be told that “an editor has
Settled convictions as to his needs, and it goes
without saying that the more closely an article or
story approximates to them the more it commends
itself”; but even these may derive amusement,
where they need no instruction, from an editor's
stories of fifty-four manuscripts sent to him in a
batch, of sheets pasted at their edges and thus joined
one above the other so as to form a scroll several
feet long ; of covering letters of all kinds, including
appeals for charity, and containing in one instance
the information that a wager depended on accept-
ance or rejection. Most of us believe ourselves to
be tactful—more so, at least, than the editors who
## p. (#501) ################################################
TRIES A UſTISIOR.
123
reject our stories—so that few will apply as a
warning to themselves Mr. Foster's anecdote of a
contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima-
tion that it was much too good for Cassell's Saſur-
day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept
stories so long that it was offered on condition that
a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author
had some pressing payments to make.
Among Smbjects of general interest to authors
Mr. Foster discusses “Plagiarism add Coincidence”
in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti-
cally as “direct plagiarism " that fraud upon
editors and authors which consists in copying an
article from one periodical and forwarding it as an
Original manuscript to another. Mr. Foster seems
to think the attitude of “plagiarised '' authors to
have been unduly severe towards himself, or even
rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen-
sation for the infringement (involuntary on the
editor's part), of their rights. It is submitted,
however, that such cases are to be determined
according to circumstances. An author may be
willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to
assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if
the editor on his part will take active and energetic
steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the
future protection of authors and editors by so doing.
It must be remembered that an editor who, though
he may have published a stolen article in good
faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling
to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,
acts precisely as he would do who deliberately
“lifted '' the matter himself as a means of obtain-
ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be
actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make
public the ease with which such frauds are perpe-
trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from
him in disposition or opinion, may decline to
acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors
in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,
and may say “A thief ought to be punished in the
interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend
to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution
of which you have had the advantage. At the
worst you will only pay twice over, and even then
my story is worth more.” Authors who take up
such an attitude ought not, however, to complain
of the system by which contributions from unknown
contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time
after their appearance.
One of Mr. Foster's stories is of a man who
complained that some anecdotes which he had
narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and
settled the question of whether they might have
been derived from a common source by declaring
ingenuously that he had invented them himself.
Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are
narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to
“Interviews and Interviewing,” and to the “Diffi-
culties of the Interviewer.” We can all of us
understand, even without personal experience, that
Some of the great people of the earth (and of the
small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and
that others are not. It is less easy to appreciate
the mental attitude, or, indeed, condition of those
Who, after expressing willingness to be interviewed,
9r actually answering questions volubly, suddenly
impose a condition that nothing is to be published.
This may, of course, be accounted for by a sudden
change of mind or realisation of the effect of the
publication in cold print of a candid conversation
With a beguiling lady or gentleman. But still,
everyone knows nowadays what an “interview "
means, and to indulge deliberately in a conver-
sation with an interviewer and then to stipulate
that it is to be treated as confidential, savours of
imbecility. Even less comprehensible, however, is
the injunction “No notes, please,” which Mr.
Foster or his interviewer (he acknowledges in-
debtedness to Mr. C. Duncan Lucas) describes
as a familiar one.
We may sympathise with those who feel nervous
at having their words taken down, but this was not
the motive in the cases referred to. They con-
sented to be interviewed and submitted to the
Operation, but objected to have their words written
down on the spot, a process which we need hardly
point out would be resorted to by the interviewer
for no dark or dangerous purpose, but merely for
the sake of accuracy, and so employed as much for
the benefit of his subject as his own. Did they
Wish to leave a loophole of escape in order that if a
statement or opinion of which they had cause after-
Wards to be ashamed were fastened upon them,
they might deny its paternity and attribute it to
the inventive faculty of the interviewer 2 We
must leave them to answer the questions, or
possibly the reader may find it to be one of the
“matters which speak for themselves,” and under-
stand it better than We do.
- E. A. A.
FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*
—t—º-º-
R. RANSOME gives us the impression of a
man who writes because that is his Way of
enjoying himself. His book has both the
qualities and the defects commonly discoverable in
work done from such a motive. Being himself
* “A History of Story-telling,” by Arthur Ransome.
Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,
## p. (#502) ################################################
124
TISIES AICTFIOR.
interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is
not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor-
tion. Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;
wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and
he skips from literature to literature, and from
country to country, as the fancy takes him—from
England to France, from France to Spain, from
Spain to Italy. Improvements in the technique of
fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the
paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi-
trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau-
briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says
nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin
Constant, though both of them mark epochs and
have influenced their successors. Constant's
“Adolphe ’’ was the first of all novels of analysis,
and has been hailed as such by such masters of
criticism as MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.
Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded
what Mr. Courtney has called “the feminine note
in fiction.” “Corinne’’ is the source of “Jane,”
whether Miss Corelli is aware of her debt or not.
In a short book, however, which does not profess
to be a text-book, such omissions are bound to
occur ; and the author must be judged, not by
what he has omitted, but by what he has
included. His merit is that he treats novelists
as human beings, and endeavours to show how
their books are related to their lives. That is
Sainte-Beuve's method. It is the most readable,
and it produces the best critical results. Mr. Ran-
some might have followed it with more success if
he had had either more space or a shorter list of
subjects; but he writes pleasantly, though he has
placed himself in conditions in which it was almost
impossible for him to be more than superficial.
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.
DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with
your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith in this
matter. His sad experience has also been mine.
Recently, goaded by fury to protest, I have
written upon the sheet of cardboard enclosed with
my MSS. my name and address, and below it,
“Please return this card with manuscript.”
So far this has had the desired effect, but it may
merely be a coincidence. It may be that the office
boys in those particular editorial offices upon which
I have of late inflicted my manuscripts do not know
the game involving sheets of cardboard, and are
not bitten with the
necessitating “mounts.”
May I advise Mr. Bertram Smith to try my
plan It may possibly save a few cards in his
Case, as it has in mine.
photographic mania—
Yours faithfully,
Fox FRENCH.
—e—º-e
ART AND TAXATION.
DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail
on the head with his remarks on copyright-expired
works. If the Dukes of Marlborough and Welling-
ton may live on property earned by illustrious
ancestors, why should not the descendants of
Dickens and Thackeray do the same thing 2 It is
monstrous to think that while Charles Dickens'
Works are selling in their hundreds of thousands
every year, his granddaughters should be forced to
draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones at
that. As it is obvious that a similar fate awaits
the descendants of the distinguished writers who
form the Society of Authors' Council, let these
clever men get to work and see if they cannot put
things right !
Yours faithfully,
R. S. WARREN BELL.
—º-º-º-
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.
DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed H. J. A.
with considerable interest, and I am of opinion
that the answer to it may be found in Mr. Eveleigh
Nash's article in “M. A. P.,” in which that pub-
lisher states that the first book he produced was
reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con-
siderable success. Viewing both these cases in
every conceivable light, it seems to me that the
value of reviews of books cannot be accepted
as a criterion either of success or failure. The
great arbiter of a book is not the critic, is not
the publisher, and certainly is not the author : it
is the public. As the writer of two or three
books which were fortunate enough to secure the
favourable opinion of the critics, I am in a position
to state that notwithstanding my faith and con-
fidence in my publishers, and notwithstanding the
good reviews that welcomed the appearance of the
books, still, from a financial point of view, neither
my publishers nor myself scored very highly. I
am of the opinion that book reviews are not worth
a rap of one's fingers. However, from H. J. A.'s
own story it is quite clear that his publishers did
all they possibly could to make a financial success
of the book.
- M. A.
## p. (#503) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
11]
WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN. -
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,
with frontispiece on art paper. Is. net. -
‘‘A Hospital Story.”—77//es.
“The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the
surgeon's calling.”—Dzzydee Adžertiser.
THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT : A Novel.
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper.
and wholesome love story. 2s. net.
“A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffie/d Daiſy
Telegza//.
“A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the
reader.”—Blackbuzºn Gazette.
"THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE L L - A D realm.
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.
A legend of peculiar and distinctive interest. Is. net.
“A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage.”—
B777/zing/ia77. Daiſy Post.
“An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son
of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baſºtist.
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems,
By M. H. A BRAHAMI-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met, in strong brochure cover.
Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.
SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting).
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome
picture as frontispiece. Hound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.
Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained
interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.
STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
IFull lists on application, post free.
A capital
...A / . SS Authors should forward MSS. of any description
ºf . ..
LONDON
(Novels, Storics, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
TO Authors and Journalists.
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work?
Does literary output find a ready
market?
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum, Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
your
Address your application to the---
LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE 60LLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Dists of the New Books published
during the Week, Ammouncements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Send for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Speciment Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
TYPEWRTHNG.
A Member of the Authors’ Society will be glad to
recommend Miss E. WARMINGTON as a thoroughly
efficient Typewriter, very prompt, and skilful at
deciphering difficult handwriting.
For terms and particulars apply,
Miss E. WARMINGTon,
114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead, N.W.
Authors :
Study “How to write SALEABLE Fiction,”
by George Magnus, who is selling MSS. to
over 14o Publishers and Editors. One
author writes : “Have sold 26o MSS. in
three years, thanks solely to the invaluable
information contained in this book.”
Particulars on application—CAMBRIDGE
LITERARY AGENCY, I 15, Strand, London.
Middleton’s Military Plan of
the Flat Earth.
POST FREE, FIVE PENCE.
Alone gives the all Red Route Mid-Canada, to
|Farthest South !
or Mid-Canada to Brisbane and Australia |
From Middleton. St. Matthew's.
St. Leonard's.
## p. (#504) ################################################
iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºol;
t. Aibans, Herts.
GOUPON.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
Miss M. R. HoRNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
TWO popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
[XVIII. cent.
Tazt??ton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMIPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors’ MISS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY FOST PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRTÉ NG-
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying & º ... 1/1 33 3 y 5 y 1/3
Plays, ruled - - & & ... 1/- 95 3 * } % 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
SIPKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
. (Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors’ Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
|USUAL TJ RMS. LIESSONS. Ičeferences.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4
publications
The Author